《Mountains and Seas For All People: Starting From a Thatched Hut》 Chapter 1： mountains and seas Ding! ¡¾Welcome to the world of mountains and seas...¡¿ In a daze. Su Mu vaguely heard a cold and pleasant reminder. A chill came over me, and I woke up with a start. He sat up suddenly. "This is...?" Su Mu sat up in a daze. "Aren''t I challenging the ten-thousand-year giant beast?" "Why did you suddenly faint?" Question marks filled his head, and some memories flickered in his mind. In astonishment, he couldn''t help but look at the surrounding environment. Blue sky with white clouds. In the distance, a huge volcano was billowing with thick smoke. The whole world is full of wild atmosphere. Looking around, there is a huge rocky mountain, straight to the sky, and it supports a huge land like an umbrella cover. There are also strangely shaped mountains, steep stones, and huge colorful trees and plants rooted on the cliffs. At a glance, the mountains and forests are stacked, the ancient trees are towering, and the mist is shrouded in transpiration. One after another strange stone mountains were floating in the air, like fairy mountains floating in midair. It is as beautiful as a fairyland! "Fuck..." For a moment, Su Mu was stunned. "Isn''t this the time when I just entered the mountain and sea world?" "I was born again?" Su Mu stood up in shock. He looked down and saw that he was wearing a pair of animal skin shorts, but nothing else. It feels chilly to be naked. Seeing this, Su Mu took a deep breath. He understood that he was reborn and came back to the moment when he just entered the mountains and seas. Mountains and seas descend, and human beings from all over the world pass through. Here, there are countless mountain and sea legends, countless giant beasts, strange beasts, fierce beasts, divine beasts, etc., everything that one expects to find. As long as you can catch all kinds of exotic beasts, you can get all kinds of magical pets, and even obtain various powerful abilities through the exotic beasts, and even devour the eggs of the exotic beasts to evolve yourself. "Unexpectedly, I was born again." Su Mu''s face was shocked, and his heart was full of surprises. "Open my message." He called out in his heart. I saw an information page appear in my mind. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: 0-Experience (0/10) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old [Physique]: 1 ¡¾Power¡¿: 1 [Agility]: 1 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 4 [Backpack]: 10 grids ¡­ Seeing the information page, Su Mu couldn''t help being excited. It''s true, it really came back to life. The major attributes, for ordinary people, are normally 1 point, which represents a person''s strength. And his spirit is as high as 4 points, which is four times that of ordinary people, which should be related to his rebirth. That would be fun. Su Mu thought of his own experience in the previous life, thought of countless strange beasts, fierce beasts, giant beasts, etc., various opportunities, various treasures, etc. When I think of my countless experiences, I can''t help being excited. This is an opportunity. "Open the backpack." Su Mu opened the backpack without hesitation. Sure enough, there were ten backpack spaces, and two things lay quietly inside. These are the initial things that everyone who comes to the world of mountains and seas will have, and they are the two most important things. First. ¡¾Xi Soil¡¿: It is also called the fire of civilization. A group of blue light group is called the miracle of mountains and seas. Nine days to rest the soil, the fire of civilization. It can create all things, relying on it can make you settle down in the mountains and seas. There is a second thing. A mysterious oracle bone. [Secret History of Mountains and Seas]: It records some secrets of the mountains and seas. ¡¾Dear human beings, welcome to the world of mountains and seas, let''s start your adventure...¡¿ [Friendly reminder 1: In the world of mountains and seas, strange beasts are infested, giant beasts are rampant, and there are many crises everywhere, please build your home as soon as possible...] [Tip 2: After building the home, there is a three-day protection period for newbies. During the protection period, the home will not be threatened by any attack. Once the protection period is over, please ask for blessings...] Seeing a few hints on the oracle bone, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. it is as expected. The next step is to build your own home. Without a home, you are looking for death in the early stage. However, Su Mu looked around and did not rush to build a home. But want to choose a good place. After all, after being reborn, he must have his own ideas. for example... In the sky! Su Mu looked up at some islands, boulders and so on floating in mid-air in the distance. That is a floating place on which homes can be built. As for how to go up, he had an idea in his mind. But for now, we still need to find a relatively good place to build our home. "Open regional channel." Su Mu said a word silently in his heart. I saw an information channel appearing in front of my eyes. "Dongshan District: 5,000 people." The area where Su Mu was located was in Dongshan District, and only 5,000 people came to this area within a radius of 100,000 miles. Exactly the same as the previous life. [Li Dayong]: "Hey, does anyone know where this is?" [Zhao Shan]: "Why am I here, who can tell me what''s going on?" ¡¾Mo Wen¡¿: "Oh my God, I was here as soon as I woke up, naked with only a pair of animal skin pants." ¡¾Li Xiaolu¡¿: "Ah...who kidnapped me?" ¡¾Wu Weiwei¡¿: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo and where is my clothes, my black silk, why is there only animal skin skirt and animal skin chest wrap left on my body?" [Qin Rui] "Is this a game?" [Wang Tian]: "It seems that there is a voice saying that this place is called the Mountain Sea Realm, are you the same?" [Zhou Yuren]: "Damn it, as soon as I woke up, I saw a giant beast that was bigger than the mountain. It shook the mountain with every step, and was almost trampled into meat..." [Zhang Xiaoai]: "Brother Zhou is a good pen, hurry up and grab it..." ¡¾...¡¿ ¡­ Seeing the messages coming out of the regional channel one by one, Su Mu''s eyes flashed with excitement. That''s right, that''s the smell. Everything he was familiar with made him excited. There are only regional channels, and the Great Wild World channel has not yet been opened. Then it was time for me to act. Su Mu excitedly walked forward. He remembered that there was a huge rocky mountain in that direction. It is a whole rock, tens of meters high, towering above the plain. Sure enough, it didn''t take long to see the boulder. There is a hole on the top, which is transparent on both sides, and an initial home can be built on it, and it can be moved to a better place in the future. A boulder tens of meters high is covered with vines, and the vines are the only way to climb up. As long as a home is built on it, it is relatively safe in the initial stage. Ordinary wild beasts, fierce beasts, etc. cannot go up. Therefore, the early stage is very safe. Ten minutes later, Su Mu came under the boulder. He looked at the boulder in front of him, and began to climb up by grabbing the huge vines on it. After a lot of effort, I finally climbed up. "Phew... it''s done." Su Mu sat on the hole in the boulder and panted. Looking from here, you can have a good view of the four directions, and the interior of the cave is spacious, it is a good safe haven. "let''s start." Su Mu rested for a while, and finally took out the soil from the backpack. This thing, as long as you put it down, you can start building your home. hum! A group of azure mysterious light, with traces of strange flames flickering on the surface. It is the soil of interest, also known as the fire of civilization. Civilization will start with fire. As Su Mu put the breath soil on the ground, a spiritual spring formed immediately. Above the spring, there is a ball of flame floating. Ding! "The rest of the land is settled, experience +10." [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 2 free attributes. ¡¿ Su Mu touched the soil excitedly. I saw an information page appearing in front of my eyes. Chapter 2： upgrade home ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 1 [Reiki]: 20 points/100 (add 1 point of Reiki per hour, full of Reiki can be upgraded) [Creation]: 1-Ordinary creation, 2-Aura creation Look at the information that emerges in front of you. Su Mu smiled slightly, and skillfully clicked on the ordinary creation. I saw two things displayed above. [Level 1 Grass Hut]: Consume 10 units of wood (free for the first time). [Level 1 Camp]: open-air plowing camp, consumes 10 units of wood Ordinary creations only consume materials, not the aura of the soil. "Build, first-class hut." Su Mu directly clicked on the creation without any hesitation. hum! Xi Yang trembled suddenly, and the hazy light suddenly lit up. I saw the light spread, covering the surroundings, forming an illusory light curtain. Gradually, the outline of a thatched cottage appeared. Swish! The next moment, the moment before you can blink. The thatched cottage took shape and was created out of thin air. This is the powerful function of the breath soil, the creation of the void. "Happy to mention a new home, a thatched cottage." There was a smile on the corner of Su Mu''s mouth, and he looked at the thatched cottage in front of him. It is very simple, just to protect the soil inside. He checked the information of his thatched cottage. [Homeland]: Level: Level 1 (upgrade needs: wood 20) [Resources]: Wood +10, Stone +10, Iron Ore +0, Copper Ore +0, Silver Ore +0... [built-in]: no [land property]: none [novice protection period: three days] Looking at the extremely simple home information, Su Mu smiled. It''s only a first-class thatched cottage. Next, you need to collect various materials to upgrade your home, and then improve your level and strength to survive in the mountains and seas. He clicked on Xi Yang''s creation and opened the skill column. It shows: [Life], [Battle] Click on life-related skills: [Collection] [Logging] [Mining] [Smelting] [Planting] Combat category: ¡¾Archery¡¿¡¾Knife¡¿¡¾Boxing¡¿¡¾Swordsmanship¡¿¡¾Spearmanship¡¿ Without hesitation, he ordered the logging technique directly, and spent 10 points of soil aura to learn it successfully. Ding! "Congratulations, you have learned the technique of logging. After you have learned the technique of logging, you can conquer mountains and seas." Hearing the beep, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched. hum! The moment I learned it, there was an extra knowledge and skill in my mind. Combined with the memory information obtained in the previous life, it can be mastered, and it feels like the old self is back in an instant. Immediately afterwards, his hand sank, and there was an extra axe. Look carefully, it is a felling ax with a dark white body. [Logging Axe]: Never wear out. Seeing this attribute, Su Mu grinned. This is the novice artifact, it will never wear out, it is simply a super artifact for the novice period. And it''s free. Don''t underestimate this thing, it can easily cut down people and trees, and even kill some wild animals. As long as you are strong enough, a single ax can split an entire mountain. "Logging." Su Mu picked up the logging ax and set off happily. Why learn logging first, because all the home upgrade conditions in the early stage are wood, and other materials are needed later. So chop the wood first. Looking around on the rock, he spotted a grove in front of him, and Su Mu immediately climbed down the vines. When he got down, he ran towards the grove. It is said to be a grove, but it is actually a tree that a person can barely hug. Boom! After choosing a tree, Su Mu swung the felling ax and started to dry it. When the ax fell, the trees shook. Ding! [Wood +10. ¡¿ [Logging experience plus +1. ¡¿ [Character experience +1. ¡¿ Su Mu grinned, and waved the logging ax with great vigor. That''s right, logging can not only obtain wood, but also increase the level experience of logging. The most important thing is that logging can gain character experience. In fact, not only logging can be used, but also mining, collecting, etc. can obtain task experience points for upgrading. bang bang bang... In the small woods, a man wields a felling ax to log happily. Ax after ax, finally cut down a big tree. Boom! The big tree fell and quickly disappeared into nothingness. [Get wood +20] [Logging experience +3. ¡¿ [Mission experience +3. ¡¿ After cutting down a tree in ten minutes, he got 50 units of wood, 13 points of logging experience, and 13 points of personal experience. Forget it, cut down nine more trees and the character will be able to upgrade. "Go on, let''s do it." Su Mu was full of fighting spirit, and he swung his logging ax to start logging. In the woods, a big tree fell every ten minutes. Soon more than an hour passed. boom! With the fall of a big tree. Sumu has been upgraded. Ding! "Congratulations, your level has increased, and you have gained 2 free attributes." Su Mu stopped and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Finally upgraded, add attributes first." You get two points for upgrading to one level, plus exactly four points for the previous upgrade. Without hesitation, he first added 1 point to Strength, 2 points to Constitution, and 1 point to Dexterity to the four attribute points. After adding the attributes, the whole person felt a shock, strength, and physique had been greatly improved in all aspects. Open the information panel. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 2 - Experience (113/1000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Power]: 2 [Physique]: 3 [Agility]: 2 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 4 [Backpack]: 20 grids [Homeland]: Level 1 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 1 [Life Skill]: Logging (Level 2) See your own information. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and it was already two levels. The backpack has been expanded by 10 spaces, attribute points have been added, and his strength has greatly increased. With twice the strength of ordinary people and three times the physique of ordinary people, the whole person is full of strength. All the stamina spent on logging just now returned to its peak, and even became stronger than before. UU Reading This feeling is so cool. Open the backpack and find that 500 units of wood have been obtained. "Go ahead, cut another 500 units of wood." Su Mu looked at the sky, and it would be dark in a few hours. He acted immediately, continued logging, and tried to gather enough timber for a thousand units to go back. After another full hour of busy work, I finally got enough wood for 1000 units With a backpack full of wood, Su Mu returned to his homeland. "Huh, I''m exhausted." As soon as he got home, Su Mu sat on the ground to rest. He opened the soil casually, and first stored the wood in the warehouse of his homeland. "Build a weapon first." Without a trace of nonsense, open the weapon creation. Found the initial weapon crafting. [Inferior Wooden Bow]: Consume 20 units of wood (with 100 wooden arrows). [Inferior Wooden Crossbow]: Consume 20 units of wood (with 100 wooden arrows). [Inferior Spear]: Consumes 20 units of wood... [Common Bone Bow]: Consume 40 units of wood, 1 point of aura (with 100 bone arrows) See the types of weapons shown above. Su Mu thought for a while and chose the bone bow, which requires a little spiritual energy. Forget about the wooden bow, it will be scrapped after being shot dozens of times. hum! Xi Yang shook, and light emerged. As mysterious runes flickered in the air, a bone bow gradually appeared in front of him and fell into his hands. Creation, done. "Very well, the next step is hunting." Su Mu excitedly picked up the bone bow, carried the matching quiver on his back and went out again. Chapter 3： hunting, treasure chest Dongshan. By a small river. There is a person lying on the grass. Su Mu has been lying here for half an hour. He kept his eyes on the river, where an animal was drinking. It was an elk with dusky hair, spots all over its body, and a pair of huge antlers, larger than the deer on the earth. It drank the water carefully, its eyes full of vigilance. Seeing the target, Su Mu quietly got up and gripped the bone bow tightly. He closed his eyes, recalling all kinds of past memories in his mind. Suddenly, when he opened his eyes, his eyes were sharp, and his whole demeanor changed drastically, as if he was a different person. I saw him bending the bow and drawing the arrow in one go, as if he had practiced hundreds of thousands of times, and he locked on the elk by the river in an instant. collapse! With the release of the hand, the bone arrow whizzed through the air. It hit the elk''s neck almost instantly, and pierced through with a puff. "YoYo..." The elk panicked and wailed in pain. It was shot by an arrow and it still didn''t die. It still ran for more than ten meters before falling to the ground with a bang and twitching. Seeing the prey fall, Su Mu took out his logging ax and dashed over. Boom! An ax was aimed at the elk''s head, and it died on the spot. Poor little deer just belched like this. Ding! "Congratulations, comprehend archery, reward experience +1000..." "Congratulations, your level has increased, and you have gained 2 free attributes." "As the first comprehension skill, the reward for archery level +10." A reminder was long overdue. Su Mu''s spirit was shocked and he was overjoyed. Sure enough, he was able to comprehend skills by relying on his previous life experience, and also gained huge benefits. Not only did he get 1000 experience points, but he also directly upgraded his archery to level 10. Su Mu grinned, said nothing, first add attribute points. "Well, add strength by 1 point and agility by 1 point." After adding attributes, the individual is almost balanced. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 3 - Experience (1213/5000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male ¡¾Power¡¿: 3 [Physique]: 3 [Agility]: 3 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 4 [Backpack]: 20 grids [Homeland]: Level 1 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 1 [Life Skill]: Logging (Level 2) [Battle Skill]: Archery (Level 10) After reading his own information page, Su Mu closed it with satisfaction. The strength has increased a lot, strength, physique, and agility are all 3 points, which is equivalent to three times the overall quality before. Watching the muscles on the body become more symmetrical and full of strength. "Put it in the backpack first." Su Mu put the elk carcass into the backpack space, occupying a space. The next thing to do is to continue hunting. And he had other ideas. He looked around and got his bearings. Recalling some memories of previous life, make sure that there are dangerous beasts entrenched in some places, and which places are not allowed to go. He remembered that there was an elk habitat not far in front, where a large herd of elk lived. As long as the plan is right, hunting a dozen elk should not be a problem. Su Mu''s preliminary plan is to store enough meat so that he doesn''t have to go hungry. You can also search for various treasure chests in the wilderness, and there are many good things in them. If you are lucky, you can also find rare treasures, powerful weapons and equipment, etc. In short, treasure chests are hard to come by. "In the previous life, there seemed to be two treasure chests at the foot of the mountain ahead. I wonder if there are any now?" He recalled some memory information. After thinking about it, Su Mu walked in that direction holding the bone bow. According to the information in memory, it didn''t take long to find that place. It is a stone forest with a small valley inside. He walked through the stone forest cautiously and saw a valley ahead. Sure enough, there were two treasure chests lying inside. In the world of mountains and seas, there are several types of treasure chests. The most common one is the wooden treasure chest, and the taller one is the bronze treasure chest. The first two, one is a wooden treasure chest and the other is a bronze treasure chest. These two treasure chests can be opened at will without a key. But higher-level silver treasure chests and even gold treasure chests need to obtain keys. The key can only be obtained by opening the treasure chest with a chance. Su Mu came to the first treasure chest, which was a wooden treasure chest. The small treasure chest looked dilapidated. With a click, it opened lightly. A ray of light flickered. There are three things hidden in the box, shining brightly. Su Mu picked up the first one. Ding! "Congratulations, you got a piece of [Rough Leather Armor]." It turned out to be a piece of leather armor, just right, put it on. Su Mu happily put on the leather armor. Look at the second thing. "Congratulations, you got a [Rough Mace]." Another weapon, the mace. Su Mu shook his head and continued to pick up the third one. "Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of [Animal Skin Fragments]." Looking at a tattered animal skin, he was a little surprised. "It''s actually a fragment of animal skin. I don''t know what is written on it?" Su Mu looked forward to it. Because the animal skin fragments recorded some things, such as news, secrets, and even some skills. All in all a good thing. [Animal Hide Fragments]: There is an incomplete potion recorded on it, and the complete potion formula can be obtained by collecting the complete fragments. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. It''s medicine. Good guy, a medicine formula, unfortunately incomplete. Medicines are very popular in the mountain and sea world. For example, some healing medicines, and even medicines that improve physical fitness and strength are even more valuable, and ten thousand gold is hard to find. "keep it." Su Mu put away the animal skin scroll and walked to the second treasure chest. This is a bronze treasure chest. Should be able to open good things. Click! The treasure chest opened, and a blue light flickered. There was only one thing inside, and I picked it up. Ding! "Congratulations, you got an [Ancient Bronze Knife]." Su Mu froze for a moment, looking at a knife in his hand. An ancient bronze knife, UU Reading The scabbard is engraved with simple patterns, the blade is very heavy, weighing at least fifty catties. Zheng! I saw him lightly drawing the saber, and there was an ear-piercing arguing, with a faint edge. "Good knife!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, remembering that he used a knife in his previous life, and also learned a powerful knife technique. After getting this knife, he wondered if he should practice the old knife skills and re-understand it? But let''s go back first. Putting away the ancient bronze knife, Su Mu carried it directly on his back, and then left the stone forest holding the bone bow. He wants to keep hunting, time is running out. It will be dark in two hours. Once it gets dark, the world of mountains and seas is full of death and crisis. The night in the mountains and seas is the scariest. Without the protection of your home, you will never survive a night. Outside the stone forest, on a piece of grass. A group of elk are grazing leisurely. Su Mu approached quietly, holding a bone bow and aiming at one of the huge elk. call out! Suddenly, a bone arrow pierced through the air and shot at the elk instantly. It sensed the crisis and instinctively wanted to jump away, but it was too late. puff! With a muffled sound, the elk wailed and fell to the ground. The sudden change shocked the surrounding elk herd, and they fled in all directions, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This made Su Mu, who wanted to continue hunting, sigh heavily. It''s still a step too late. If I was in my previous life, I would definitely be able to kill a dozen or more in an instant. But fortunately, it is not without gains. Putting the corpse of the prey into the backpack, Su Mu happily set off on his way home. Chapter 4： cooking, trading evening. Su Mu returned to his homeland. When he came back, he felt relieved. After all, as long as you return home, you will be safe, and there will be at least a three-day protection period. "Get a camp first." He opened the breath, the creation. Found ¡¾Level 1 Camp¡¿, confirmed, and created. hum! The soil lit up. In an instant, a ray of light enveloped the home. I saw a bonfire inside the hut with a grill on it. Good guy, Xiyang Creation is amazing. "The next step is to dispose of the elk carcasses." Su Mu muttered, and made a bone knife for dissecting corpses. Then I found the life skills in the soil and learned the [cooking] skill. Costs 10 Aura. Holding a sharp bone knife in his hand, he began to dissect, classify, and organize. A busy half an hour passed. The two elk carcasses obtained a total of three hundred catties of meat, and the remaining internal organs were stored directly for later use. As for the bones, wait until later to get a pot to make the soup. Deerskin, processed with interest soil, made two fur coats. He skewered a few pieces of meat and started grilling, but there were no toppings. If you want it, you have to go outside to collect some ingredients and come back. There is no such condition at present. Zizi... Sitting in front of the fire, Su Mu checked the situation of his home while grilling meat. He opened his homeland, thought for a while and clicked upgrade. Ding! "The homeland has been successfully upgraded to level 2, gaining 100 experience points..." "Successfully unlocked [Fence]..." Hearing the prompt, Su Mu opened the fence option. It is a wooden fence that can be used as the wall of the house. A fence that is 2 meters high and 2 meters long requires 20 units of lumber. He looked at the cave he was in, and at least four fences were needed on both sides to completely enclose it. "Build the fence." Without hesitation, he directly opened the soil to build, selected four fences, and blocked all the front and rear caves. hum! The breath soil blooms with light, and consumes 80 units of wood. Soon, four fences appeared in front of them. The front two form a guardrail, and the rear two also form a guardrail, which just completely encloses the location here. In the middle is a small grass house. Only when the homeland is upgraded to level 5 can you unlock other things and build a wooden house. For now, let''s get through it first. "It''s dangerous at night, get something to defend yourself first." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to build something. For example, firewood arrows, a firewood arrow has 50 units of wood, and 100 spares are created with one brain. He smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, of course it would be useful to make so many firewood arrows. Then he built a camp outside the thatched hut and built a fire. The surroundings are filled with torches, completely illuminating the surrounding environment. At this time, Su Mu opened the page of Xi Soil Creation. [Broken Siege Crossbow]: A powerful city-breaking crossbow, which can be created by consuming 200 units of wood. Looking at the only large weapon above, the city-breaking crossbow, this thing is extremely powerful. He thought about it, gritted his teeth and made it directly. hum! Rays of light emerged and runes flew. Soon, a huge city breaking crossbow appeared in front of him. Looking at the city-breaking crossbow in front of him, Su Mu grinned and laughed. The huge arrow was shining with a cold light, and it was covered with oilcloth. Once it was ignited, it could turn into a flaming arrow. He placed the city-breaking crossbow in front of the hut, aiming at the direction of the guardrail. As long as something comes in, just shoot it with an arrow. "Done." After finishing the work, Su Mu sat by the fire and started to eat with the roasted meat. I was very hungry today, and I just had a full meal. He turned on the regional channel while eating. As soon as it was opened, a large amount of information immediately emerged. [Little Cat]: "Fuck, I was almost eaten by a monster today, but I ran fast." [Lawlessness]: "Brothers, where are you? I just built my own home, a thatched cottage. Is there any team together?" ¡¾I''m not a good person¡¿: "I''m so hungry, someone give me something to eat, I''ve been hungry all day, I only drank a little river water, my stomach is growling, I guess I have diarrhea." [My courtship]: "You''re okay. I don''t even have to drink water, not to mention food. As far as I can see, there are yellow sand everywhere. God, please give me a way to survive." [Putting a child with a lot of money]: "Brothers, whoever gives me some water and food, I haven''t eaten all day... blah blah..." Looking at the information on the regional channel, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched and he almost burst out laughing. What a big money begging for a child. He remembered that this guy seemed to be a man, and he was a big guy at that. These people finally knew how to hide their real names and replaced them with pseudonyms. He hadn''t been on the top all this time, he just didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. Wouldn''t it be nice to quietly peek at the screen and develop and grow silently? As for acting coercive, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to act coercive in this life. Su Mu cheerfully checked other people''s information, everyone already knew how to build their own small homes. A small number of people found food, but others were in danger. Some even died. Just look at the number of East Enders: 4,531. There were originally 5,000 people, but now there are only more than 4,000. Obviously, many people died during this period. Also, the mountain and sea world is full of crises, and you may encounter danger at any time. Only those who survived are the kings, and those who can survive to the end and live a nourishing life are the real strong. [I am invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Hahaha, I killed a big bird, I can have a full meal today, and I can eat it for a few more days." [Smiling]: "Envy o(¨i©n¨i)o... Please give me something to eat, I am eighteen, slim, fair-skinned and beautiful...." Su Mu ate the barbecue happily. Then he opened the regional trading platform and threw a few pieces of barbecue directly onto it. UU reading Ding! ¡¾Aoki consigned 10 pieces of barbecue...¡¿ A message sounded, and thousands of people in the area immediately caused a lot of repercussions. "Whoa...someone sells kebabs?" "I''ll go, who is so generous?" "Look, how do you sell it?" In the East District, a large number of people opened the trading platform one after another. There are a few things hanging on it, but not many. The only one that sells food is Sumu, and ten sets of barbecues were hung up, which immediately attracted countless attentions. [Roasted venison]: A group of one catty, transaction price: 10 points of aura. Seeing the transaction information above, everyone was stunned. [A lot of money to seek a child]: "Hey, this big brother Aoki, what is aura?" ¡¾Lawless¡¿: "Upstairs, you are stupid, the spiritual energy is the spiritual energy produced in the soil of your home." [Smiling]: "So that''s how it is. Who would want to exchange spiritual energy?" Su Mu smiled slightly, took out the mace he got earlier and put it up for sale. Price: 10 aura points. "hey-hey!" He grinned, "It doesn''t matter if anyone buys it, if someone buys it, it will make a lot of money." After all, aura can be used to create creatures and learn skills, and it can also be used to upgrade the soil, which is too powerful. You can only get so much with a daily fix. So, Reiki is tradable. Ding! "Successfully sell ten sets of barbecue, get 100 points of aura, deduct 10 points of handling fee, get a total of 90 points of aura." A system prompt sounds. Su Mu froze for a moment, his eyes widened. Damn, it''s sold out? Chapter 5： 10 catties of meat for 1 exotic animal egg "It''s really sold?" Su Mu was pleasantly surprised. I never thought that someone would actually buy it. ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 1 [Reiki]: 98 points/100 (add 1 point of Reiki per hour, full of Reiki can be upgraded) View the information on the soil. Su Mu was a little excited. I spent 20 points of spiritual energy before, but now I have earned 90 points of spiritual energy, plus today''s automatic increase of 8 points, it is almost two points before I can upgrade. "make persistent efforts." He didn''t even think about it, and hung up the ten sets of roasted meat. Just ten seconds. Ding! [Congratulations, ten groups of barbecues have been sold successfully, 10% of the handling fee will be deducted, and 90 points of aura will be obtained. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu couldn''t help but clenched his fists. It was exciting, so happy. Unexpectedly, someone actually used spiritual energy to buy meat. You must know that the effect of spiritual energy is extremely precious, 10 points of spiritual energy for a catty of meat is simply a sky-high price. You must know that in the previous life, no one has ever used aura to buy meat. Only when buying exotic beasts, exotic beast eggs, etc., can they use aura to trade. "I made another fortune." Su Mu was overjoyed and thought about continuing to hang up. After all, he had 300 catties of elk meat in his hand, and he only consumed 20 catties just now, so he continued to sell 100 catties for 80 catties. It is enough to save two hundred catties at home for backup. At this point, the Eastern Channel is already boiling. Everyone was discussing who "Aoki" was, and there was so much meat for sale. Some people are jealous, some are envious. But Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to it, the way to grow quietly is king. ¡¾A lot of money to ask for a child¡¿: "Hey...(¨i¨s^¨t¨i), little brother, sell me a piece of meat, and I will return you two pieces of meat..." ¡¾Lawless¡¿: "Above, you went to the wrong set. I want to ask, which brother is Aoki, God please guide me." [I am invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Brothers, my coordinates are 123¡ã156 southeast, whoever is nearby will form a team." [Smiling]: "Wow, little brother Aoki, can you help me, I haven''t eaten all day." [I''m not a good person]: "Cut, isn''t it just a few pieces of meat, what''s the big deal, and you still buy it with spiritual energy, those who buy it will lose a lot of money." The East District is bustling with each other popping up one by one to chat with each other. No matter what these people said, Su Mu ignored them. If you can sell it, you will earn it. Sufficient aura in the early stage can greatly speed up the upgrade, improve your strength, and widen the gap with others. Su Mu continued to grill the meat, happily thinking about hanging it up and selling it later. But at this moment, a private message came. Ding! "You have a private message." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, who sent him a private message? He opened it curiously. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Hello, Aoki, my name is Lin Miaoke, do you still have barbecue over there, I''ll exchange something with you." When the private message was opened, Su Mu was thoughtful. This girl named Lin Miaoke did not hide her real name. After thinking about it, I didn''t remember the name. I probably didn''t see it in my previous life, or I didn''t know it after death. "What do you give in exchange?" Su Mu replied directly. Then proceeded to grill the meat and didn''t take it seriously at all. What good things can people have nowadays, except that aura can be appreciated. ¡­ At this time, in the East District, southwest. By the edge of a pond, there is a thatched cottage. Sitting in the room was a young woman, her upper body was wrapped in animal skin and she was wearing an animal skin skirt. She is Lin Miaoke, and she is checking the information of the Eastern District. Seeing Su Mu''s reply, she changed her expression and looked at the two eggs beside her. That''s right, two eggs. Two alien beast eggs. If Su Mu were here, he would definitely be surprised. I didn''t expect that someone would get a strange beast egg in the first place, which is simply unimaginable. Lin Miaoke is also very lucky, right? She looked at the two alien beast eggs and was a little confused, whether she should change them or not. These two alien beast eggs were actually two eggs that she came across by accident outside today, and found two eggs in the grass on the bank of a river. Each one is fifty centimeters high, and the whole body is covered with green markings. It is not clear what kind of creature the egg is. She couldn''t find anything to eat all day, only encountered a few wild fruits, and she was very hungry. I thought about baking these two eggs to eat. But suddenly I saw someone selling barbecue on the trading platform in the East District, and they actually exchanged it with spiritual energy. Instinctively, she didn''t want to use aura to buy it, and finally thought about whether it would be possible to exchange it with an unknown beast egg. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "I''ll trade you an egg for 20 catties of barbecue." Here, Su Mu received the news again. When he opened it, he was stunned and his eyes widened. "What the hell?" Su Mu looked at this private message in surprise. "Alien beast eggs?" He was a little uncertain. Someone got the beast egg, shouldn''t it? You know, how difficult it is to obtain alien beast eggs in the world of mountains and seas. There are only two ways to obtain alien beast eggs. One is to find some alien beast lairs, where there is a chance to obtain alien beast eggs. However, this method is very dangerous and may kill the beast at any time. There is another way, and that is to capture the alien beasts. Capturing the alien beasts with special equipment has a small probability of returning the alien beasts to their origins and turning them into embryos. That is, alien beast eggs. "Alien eggs." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, if it was true, he would make a lot of money. 20 catties of meat, in exchange for a strange animal egg. This deal is so worth it. He took a deep breath and calmed down first. I don''t know if it''s a lie. "Do you really have a beast egg?" Su Mu sent a message in disbelief. Soon, the other party returned. A friend request was sent directly. Su Mu thought for a while and added it first, if it was fake, then block it. Added friend. The other party''s name was Lin Miaoke, and she didn''t change it. "So your real name is Su Mu." The other party sent a message. Su Mu was noncommittal and asked, "What about the egg you said, you won''t lie to me, will you?" "trade!" The other party simply sent a remote transaction request directly. On the trading page, an egg appeared. That''s right, it''s really a beast egg. Su Mu could tell at a glance that it was a real beast egg, with dark green markings all over the body. He even knew what kind of strange beast''s egg it was, and there was a trace of excitement in his heart. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "You want to swap roasts, but 20 pounds is too much." Su Mu sent a message. "Look, it''s a bit of a loss for me to exchange twenty catties of meat for one of your eggs." "How long can an egg last?" He said it in a nonchalant tone. Lin Miaoke was silent for a while and replied a message. "15 catties...one egg." She sent a message. "No, I''ll give you ten catties at most." Su Mu was cut in half. The two argued for a long time, and finally exchanged 10 catties of barbecue meat for a strange animal egg. "make a deal!" A deal was reached, ten catties of meat, in exchange for a strange beast egg. Ding! "The transaction was successful." The prompt came. Su Mu looked excitedly at a dark green strange beast egg in his hand. To the touch, the surface is covered with scale-like marks and looks extremely rough. "That''s right, it''s the egg of a strange beast from the mountains and seas - the crocodile." Su Mu was a little excited, and observed for a while to confirm. This is the egg of a crocodile, a strange beast in the mountains and seas that looks like a crocodile. Alien eggs can be hatched or used to evolve. Not only for pets to devour and evolve, but also for people to devour and evolve. Su Mu didn''t plan to hatch this beast egg, let alone keep it, but used it to devour it directly to strengthen his own strength. Thinking of this, I immediately opened the soil, and clicked on the creation-evolution item. [Evolution of Devouring Beast Eggs - Consumes 100 points of aura. ¡¿ "Swallow!" Su Mu clicked Devour without hesitation. hum! Xi Yang was startled, and the light instantly enveloped him and the beast egg. Chapter 6： devour hum! In the hut, the light shrouded. Su Mu''s figure loomed, and the crocodile egg in his hand gradually turned into a wave of energy and merged into his body. There were streams of air surrounding him all over his body. Ding! [Successful swallowing, all attributes +1, get the blood of the crocodile, can evolve into a crocodile mouth, whether to evolve? ¡¿ [For the first time to devour evolution, gain 500 experience. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu woke up, only feeling warm all over. He felt his body full of strength. "Tsk tsk, I made a lot of money." He sighed. Ten catties of barbecue, in exchange for all attributes + 1 point, a total of four attributes added up, the whole person feels different. This is evolution. [Is it evolved? ¡¿ The prompt beeps again. "No, no evolution." Su Mu quickly vetoed it. What a joke, evolved a crocodile mouth, stop joking. That wouldn''t be half human, half monster, not human at all. Evolved a crocodile mouth, just thinking about it makes me feel cold. He doesn''t need to evolve into a monster, all he needs is strength to maintain his human form. After exercising his body, Su Mu was in a good mood. He opened his private channel and sent Lin Miaoke a message. "This egg tastes good and is very fragrant. If you have any more in the future, you can trade with me." He happily sent a message to the other party. Lin Miaoke received the news. She looked strange and was eating barbecue. Looking at the last strange beast egg left, she thought about it and finally said nothing. She intends to keep it. On the other side, Su Mu roasted ten sets of meat and continued to hang them. It sold out quickly. The 100 points of spiritual energy consumed by evolution just now earned back 90 points. Plus the 179 points left before, it can already be upgraded. "Upgrade the soil." He directly upgraded Xiyang without hesitation. hum! Xi Yang lit up with rays of light again, and densely packed mysterious runes danced. The upgrade was completed soon, and the light disappeared. ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 2 [Reiki]: 79 points/1000 (increase by 2 points per hour.) Looking at the information changes, level 2, increase aura by 2 points for an hour, yes, one step faster than others. Next, Su Mu roasted on the fire, thinking about the next plan while eating the barbecue. Obtaining a strange beast egg through Lin Miaoke made Su Mu''s mind quicker. He silently recalled the memory information of his previous life. An important memory came to mind quickly. He remembered that somewhere in Dongshan was the habitat of a group of ferocious beasts. There is a high probability of obtaining alien beast eggs, and more powerful alien beast eggs than crocodile. The evolution of devouring alien beast eggs is not endless, and the effect of devouring more ordinary alien beast eggs will disappear. If you want to make greater progress, you must devour different beast eggs, even higher-level beast eggs. "Go there tomorrow and have a look." Su Mu had a decision in his mind. After tonight, I will go tomorrow to see if I can get anything. As night fell, it was pitch black outside. "Roar!" In the darkness, beast roars could be heard from time to time, shaking the mountains and plains. Su Mu''s expression gradually became serious, and he turned off the East Zone channel, holding the bone bow in his hand, and staring fixedly at the dark world outside. At night, the world of mountains and seas is the most dangerous. It is also the scariest. Because there is a terrible thing haunting at night. woo woo... There was a whining wind outside the cave. The cold wind was blowing, and the surrounding torches were buzzing, flickering and flickering. A gloomy wind hit, and a biting cold rushed into my heart. Su Mu''s whole body tensed up, feeling his hairs standing on end. He clenched his bone bow and stood behind the crossbow, staring fixedly at the wooden wall in front. I saw strange blue lights flickering faintly in the darkness. A cold breath came over. A strange blue shadow floated in the air, flying towards the bright light here. It was a blue shadow, which looked illusory, but gave off a real icy aura. Fuyou! A word flashed through Su Mu''s mind. He knew what it was. At night in the mountain and sea world, there is a strange thing haunting. It''s floating. A kind of eerie ghost, they only appear at night. "coming!" Suddenly, Su Mu''s scalp became numb, and he felt a biting cold all over his body. The next moment, clusters of blue light floated from outside the wooden wall. There are more than 20 light sources, looming, like a ghost gathering outside the wooden wall. Su Mu immediately picked up the torch and lit the huge sharp arrow. Swish! As soon as it was lit, a blue shadow outside passed through the wooden wall and suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. The three-meter-high blue shadow looked like a human figure, but without feet, it was just a blurry, unreal shape. The upper body looked like a half-human, half-animal, with a pair of blue eyes staring at Su Mu, exuding a piercing coldness. hum! Su Mu fired the city-breaking crossbow without hesitation, and the huge sharp arrow pierced through the air instantly with burning flames, piercing through the huge Fuyou. The powerful impact brought it through the wooden wall and nailed it to the rock outside. One hit hits. The wooden walls were smashed. Su Mu immediately bent his bow and set an arrow, lit it on the fire, and immediately shot an arrow at a Fuyou floating in from outside. puff! The sharp arrow pierced Fuyou''s body with flames through the air, made a sizzling sound, and was actually burned and smoked. Fuyou, afraid of fire. Just set it on fire and it will take damage. That''s why Su Mu prepared these firewood arrows before, and now they are coming in handy. woo woo woo... Outside, Fuyou rushed towards him. Su Mu remained calm and kept bending his bow and shooting arrows. Shhhhhhh... A series of rockets pierced through the air, hitting those Fuyou who rushed towards them. Each Fuyou had at least one burning wooden arrow stuck in its body, making a hissing sound. While bending his bow and shooting arrows, he retreated into the hut. Fuyou outside, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has gathered at least thirty or so, and they keep pouring in. Had to retreat while fighting. Finally, Su Mu stood at the door of the hut, holding the bone bow and shooting out rockets like lightning. "hiss..." Finally, a Fuyou burst into flames. There were burning wooden arrows stuck in his body, which were eventually burned to ashes by the flames. One died, and soon there was a second. Su Mu is terrifyingly calm, like a machine that keeps bending its bow and shooting arrows. Fuyou after another was shot and burned to ashes. Thirty or so Fuyou were wiped out by him alone in just half an hour. puff! When the last Fuyou that rushed in was shot by Su Mu with an arrow, it was burnt to ashes and disappeared. Ding! [Eliminate thirty-three Fuyou and gain 2500 experience points. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Looking around, there are still bits of ashes scattered on the ground, and some sparks are dancing in the air. Fuyou died, but there were strange sparks floating in the air. It was a blue fire. Su Mu knew that this was Soul Fire. The only thing that dropped after Fuyou''s death was valuable. This is a good thing, a material that can be used to refine medicine. Su Mu immediately stepped forward and collected eleven blue ghostly fires. Not every Fuyou will drop Youhuo, some don''t. Swish! At this moment, a blue shadow rushed from the darkness. Su Mu''s hairs immediately stood on end. He suddenly turned around and held the knife, his body leaned forward slightly, his blood couldn''t stop boiling, and he was ready to go. Zheng! The blade suddenly came out of its sheath, and a cold light flashed across. Chapter 7： Sword drawing technique, sword intent! puff! The blade slashed across, killing a blue Fuyou instantly. It roared, and its body turned into a wisp of green smoke. Only a faint blue soul fire remained. "call!" Su Mu''s whole body went limp and weak. He felt as if his spirit had been sucked out, his whole body was limp, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ding! [Beheading Fuyou, gain experience 100. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have comprehended the extraordinary level "Sword Drawing Technique", and you will be rewarded with 2000 experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, comprehend the sword intent, reward 5000 experience, spirit +5. ¡¿ Three reminders sounded in succession. Su Mu propped up his body, enduring his exhaustion and aching head. He quickly collected the last few soul fires and ran back to the hut. Boom! Upon returning he fell to the ground. His whole face was pale, and he was sweating profusely, as if he had been hollowed out. When he was suddenly attacked by a floating ghost just now, in order to basically allow him to draw the sword directly, he used the sword drawing technique learned in his previous life. As a result, with a swing of the knife, the whole person''s energy and energy were taken away. Because he brought into the realm of the sword-drawing technique in the previous life, he directly comprehended the extraordinary-level sword-drawing technique, and even realized the sword intent. Only then did Fuyou beheaded with a single blow. But because of this, he took time out of his energy and energy, and almost fainted. Fortunately, he gained 7100 points of experience and 5 points of mental attributes, and his aching head was soothed by a burst of icy cold energy. After resting for ten minutes, Su Mu slowly got up. "It almost capsized." Su Mu said with lingering fear. Sure enough, people can''t get carried away, otherwise they will capsize in the gutter. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem. Ding! [Level up, gain 2 free attributes. ¡¿ Seeing this, Su Mu directly added 1 point of strength and 1 point of constitution to the attributes. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 4 - Experience (11413/50000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male ¡¾Power¡¿: 5 [Physique]: 5 [Agility]: 4 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 10 [Backpack]: 40 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Breathing Soil]: Level 2 (Aura 98 points/1000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2) Cooking (Level 1) [Battle Skills]: Archery (Level 10) Knife Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent) After upgrading again, Su Mu''s strength increased greatly. The one that was just consumed has also returned to its peak, stronger than before. And because of the ten spiritual attributes, his brain was extraordinarily clear and calm, and his thinking became several times faster than before. I feel that the spiritual will of the whole person has been sublimated and transformed. If you perform the knife drawing technique again, you won''t be evacuated directly like just now. This is the result of the transformation of spiritual will. "Sword drawing, extraordinary level, comprehend the meaning of the sword." There was an excited smile on Su Mu''s face. Sure enough, some things learned in the previous life can still be comprehended by themselves. Of course, it is limited to combat skills, and some life skills cannot be comprehended. You must consume aura from Xi Yang to learn. Seeing that there are still 98 points of aura, after thinking about it, he decided to learn several other life skills. Open the breath soil, choose the spiritual creation, life skills. [Collection] [Mining] [Alchemy] Three skills, learn them first. Ding! [Consume 30 points of aura. ¡¿ Xi Rang lit up beams of light, which sank into Su Mu''s eyebrows. Soon mastered three life skills. They are gathering technique, mining technique, and medicine refining technique. The others are put aside for the time being and have not been used yet. Why learn life skills. For example, logging skills, you can chop wood to get wood without logging skills. But you can only get ten units of wood for chopping down a tree, and you can get twice as much wood if you master the logging technique. This is the difference between having a skill and not having one. "Sleep first, we''ll talk about everything tomorrow." Su Mu yawned, ready to rest. I just consumed too much. Although I recovered, I was still a little tired. I needed a good night''s rest. The three-day novice protection period with thatched huts naturally does not worry about dangerous intrusion. Su Mu lay in the thatched hut, and gradually fell asleep. This night, many people are destined to be unable to sleep. But Su Mu slept soundly. Overnight. ¡­ The next day, early morning. Su Mu woke up leisurely, feeling full of energy, as if he had inexhaustible strength in his body. This is the embodiment of enough rest. "Its daybreak." As soon as Su Mu woke up, he directly switched on the East Zone channel. [Eastern District: The number of people is 4210. " I saw that the number of people in the Eastern District is much smaller than before. Needless to say, many people must have died last night. Su Mu shook his head, not paying attention to these dead people. There are dangers everywhere in the mountains and seas, and you may die at any time. So it was normal for many people to die last night, without the shelter of thatched huts, or boldly wandering outside, they would definitely die. [Smiling]: "My God, last night was terrible, the wind was whistling outside, there is a ghost." [I''m invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "That''s right, I saw it too, and I hacked a ghost to death, and it was almost torn apart." [I want to go home]: "Brothers and sisters, did you sleep well last night? I was almost assaulted by a ghost last night, but unfortunately it wasn''t a female ghost." ¡¾...¡¿ Watching the chat channel in the Eastern District, everyone in a few words recounted what happened to him last night. Someone died, someone survived the night. Of course, as long as you hide in the house, you''ll be fine. Su Mu glanced at it and turned it off, ignoring it. He ate a piece of barbecue and was about to go out to hunt. By the way, he checked to see if he encountered a treasure chest or the like, and even if he was lucky, he spent energy to pick up a strange beast egg. Looking at the city-breaking spear stuck in the rock in front of him, Su Mu went up and pulled it out, put it in his backpack, put the bronze knife on his back, picked up the bone bow and went out. Descending from the boulder, he walked towards a certain direction in the Eastern District. Today I''m going to hunt some meat back, collect some herbal ingredients and so on. You have to look for treasure chests, and try to get alien eggs. He remembered that tens of miles ahead, there was a plain where a powerful beast lived. Not long after, Su Mu came to a forest. "It should be here." Su Mu took a look at the forest, and UU Reading confirmed again. There are a lot of herbs in it, as well as various original seasonings. Sure enough, not long after entering Senli, I saw a special plant. Go up to check, there are strips of red peppers hanging on it? Yes, it''s an original chili. "Collection!" Su Mu went up and started collecting directly. [Ding, successful collection, get hot pepper +30. ¡¿ [Collection technique experience +1, character experience +2. ¡¿ Collected one face three times and got 80 hot peppers. The original chili pepper disappeared immediately. If you don''t have the harvesting technique, you can directly uproot it, and there are only a dozen peppers on it, so the harvest is naturally incomparable. Having found an ingredient, Su Mu continued to search. Soon, several other ingredients were found successively, such as spiced herbs, cumin (cumin) grass, fennel, star anise and other grass materials. I also accidentally found a blood orchid, a blood-colored orchid. During the period, some big trees in the forest were cut down directly, and a road was cut straight to the opposite side of the forest. I have been busy for a whole hour, and I am out of the woods. Sumu collected a lot of medicinal materials and ingredients, and even got 2000 units of wood. This time it was a small gain. And directly in front of him, there is a small plain. There is a group of strange beasts from the mountains and seas playing around. "Ancient giant pig!" Su Mu was lying on the grass, staring at the chasing creatures on the plain ahead with burning eyes. A group of ancient giant pigs. Just when he was about to start hunting. In the nearby bushes, a huge bug stared at him. Chapter 8： ancient giant pig among the trees. A dark green knife mantis was staring at Su Mu lying there with two huge eyes. It is a mountain and sea zerg, a knife mantis, with a body of two meters high, with two huge scythes, which are shining coldly and covered with spikes. Once it is hooked, it will not die or be disabled. This kind of knife beetle is a mountain and sea worm. Not only is it extremely powerful, but it also has a carapace that is so hard that it can be said to be invulnerable. At this moment, Su Mu faintly sensed a hint of crisis was around him. His heart shuddered, and he quietly scanned the sides with his peripheral vision. The moment he saw the bushes on the left, his eyes narrowed, and he saw the knife mantis. Whoosh! Suddenly, the knife mantis struck like lightning. Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, before he had time to think, he rolled over and hid. With a bang, a trace was drawn directly on the ground. When he stood up, he saw the knife mantis flying towards him with two huge sickle arms. Zheng! It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, Su Mu drew his knife and swung it. There was a clang, and the blade slashed across, splashing bursts of sparks. Su Mu took advantage of the momentum and flew back, opening a distance. The two confronted each other at the edge of the forest. "It turned out to be the knife mantis who actually attacked me." Su Mu snorted coldly, staring coldly at the saber mantis in front of him. He glanced around, there was only one, and he was relieved that there were no others. It would be very troublesome if there were a few of them. The speed, strength, and combat effectiveness of the knife mantis were all extremely powerful. That two-meter-high body is like a supernatural workmanship, but he is a guy who knows martial arts. Let''s get to know Mantis Fist? The knife mantis raised its body, the two scythes swayed slightly, and its body swayed rhythmically from side to side, assuming an attacking posture. Holding the bronze knife in his hand, Su Mu was at the peak of his energy, alert to the opponent. hum! Suddenly, both moved at the same time. Su Mu swung his knife. With a clang, sparks flew. The two collided again, and the sickle-like claws slashed across Su Mu''s face, almost cutting his neck. Fortunately, Su Mu dodged the blow with a squat, and took advantage of the opportunity to slash upwards across the belly of the saber mantis. But it was blocked by the opponent''s sickle claw. clang clang clang... The two clashed back and forth several times, but in the end neither of them could do anything. The Knife Mantis'' strength is overwhelming, and its speed is as fast as lightning. There is no way for ordinary people to dodge it. Not to mention the powerful power, if it wasn''t for Su Mu''s current strength, he would have been defeated directly. Crash! Su Mu flew back, and suddenly retracted the knife into its sheath. His whole body is ready to go, like a fiery gun, his blood is boiling, and his strength is condensed on his arms. Sword drawing! Zheng! In an instant, Su Mu performed the sword drawing technique and suddenly drew the sword. With a sound of swish, the light of the sword flashed across. Knife Mantis sensed the crisis and stood in front of him with a pair of sickles. But it''s a pity that facing Su Mu''s sword drawing technique can''t stop it at all. Just hearing a "puchi", the sword mantis'' arms fell, and the body was cut into two halves by the sword light. The powerful blade drew a trace on the ground, and finally cut off a big tree a few meters away before stopping. After fighting for a while, Su Mu finally used the knife drawing technique to kill the knife mantis in a single blow. "Huh..." After winning, Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. There is no danger of mental exhaustion when performing the knife drawing technique this time. However, with his current mental power, he can only use it about three times before it may be exhausted. After killing the knife mantis, Su Mu stepped forward to check the corpse. when! He tapped Dolan''s huge scythe claw lightly, making a metallic clang. This thing is very hard and sharp. It can be made into a sickle when you take it back, which is extremely sharp and easy to use. He even took the corpse away, at least there was still some meat, and it could be eaten after roasting it back home. "There is a knife beetle here, maybe there are its eggs nearby." Su Mu was thoughtful. Thinking of this, I immediately checked in the woods. Soon, he saw a gray cocoon with a diameter of one meter on a dead tree. This thing should be the egg of the knife mantis, the outside is a layer of cocoon, and the inside is the egg of the knife mantis. Knife mantis, as one of the mountain and sea zerg, its eggs are also extremely valuable. Su Mu looked around the cocoon, guessing that there should be two Zerg eggs inside. Swish! He chopped it off directly, put it in his backpack and took it back. Two Zerg eggs, devouring them should be able to obtain a lot of evolution. It was a good trip. Not long after I came out, I encountered good things, and I gained a lot. out of the woods again. Su Mu crouched in the grass and looked towards the plain ahead. "Heh heh, heh heh..." On the plain, a group of huge alien beasts were looking for food. That is the ancient giant pig. It looks like a wild boar, its body is pitch black, its hair is like steel needles, its three-meter-high body is extraordinarily huge, it has a ferocious head, and a huge mouth with two sharp fangs. It''s chilling to look at. The ancient giant pig is one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas, extremely ferocious and dangerous. And there are groups of them, and even some ferocious beasts are frightened wherever they go. Su Mu put away the bronze knife, picked up the bone bow and mounted the bone arrow. Naturally, he wouldn''t rush up to fight a group of ancient giant pigs in a foolish way. That''s something only fools do, unless their strength reaches a certain level, they are courting death. At present, Su Mu can''t go head-to-head with a group of ancient giant pigs, he can only shoot them from a long distance. After careful observation, the number of ancient giant pigs in front of me is at least a hundred, which is a huge group. One of them was lying in the middle, with an extremely terrifying physique. The two huge fangs were half a meter long, and it was chilling to look at. That is the leader of the ancient giant pig, the most powerful. Soon, he aimed at a single ancient giant pig. This ancient giant pig has a huge physique, a circle bigger than ordinary ancient giant pigs. It broke away from the group, and came to the outermost place alone, just close to Su Mu. I saw an opportunity. Su Mu immediately drew his bow, and the bone arrow locked on the lonely ancient giant pig. Whoosh! As soon as he let go, the bone arrow pierced through the air, and shot at the neck of the ancient giant pig in an instant. UU reading www. uukanshu.com There was only a puff, and blood spattered. "Goo..." The ancient giant pig howled, alarming the other ancient giant pigs. All the ancient giant pigs stopped together and looked up. However, he saw that the ancient giant pig was shot in the neck, but it didn''t die, but rushed towards Su Mu fiercely. Su Mu was not surprised but happy, he came just in time. rumbling... The ancient giant pig rushed forward in a frenzy, rolling up dust and weeds flying along the way. That momentum is daunting. Whoosh! Another arrow shot out, hitting the eye. "Ang..." Gu Juzhu screamed miserably, blood spurting from his eyes. Its remaining eye was red, and it launched a final charge towards the enemy Su Mu. The ferocious ancient giant pig has no fear, only rushing madly. But when it rushed to the front not far away, its speed dropped, obviously due to lack of energy. Clang! Su Mu pulled out the bronze saber, stepped forward and slashed it down. With a click, the ancient giant pig''s head was split open, blood spurted out, and finally struggled and fell down on the grass. A five-hundred-jin ancient giant pig was beheaded like this. The other ancient giant pigs found Su Mu, and rushed over immediately whimpering. Especially the leader of the ancient giant pig with the largest physique, took the lead in the charge, and hundreds of ancient giant pigs rushed towards here. At that scene, Su Mu''s heart trembled. He quickly put away the corpse of the ancient giant pig, turned around and jumped, and quickly rushed into the jungle and disappeared. Only a group of ancient giant pigs were left humming angrily and roaring loudly, shaking the mountains and forests. Su Mu had already fled after the successful hunt. Chapter 9： Picked up 1 piece of soil Over there in the forest. A person rushed out in embarrassment. "Bah bah bah..." Su Mu spat out a mouth full of dust and leaves, with a bad look on his face. I was chased by a group of ancient giant pigs just now, which was very exciting. "Almost got my **** kicked by a pig." He looked back with lingering fear, and finally got rid of the group of crazy ancient giant pigs. Unexpectedly, just killing one will attract a large group of people chasing after it. Especially the five-meter-high ancient giant pig, as the leader of the group, it is powerful and has amazing speed, like a tank crushing all the way. Fortunately, Su Mu ran faster and escaped with the help of the jungle. "Dare to chase me, I will kill you next time." Su Mu''s heart became ruthless, and he decided to go back to the scene in the future. If you don''t bring those ancient giant pigs back home and eat them, you won''t stop. "Forget it, let''s find other prey." He shook his head, looking around for direction. Next, look for other prey, and look for a box by the way. I ran for my life all the way in the jungle before, and didn''t pay attention to whether I ran into him. Su Mu stood on the spot, looked around, and touched his chin. "I remember that there seemed to be a few strange beasts haunting that direction, it seemed to be Horns." Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Jiao Si, one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas. He remembered that somewhere in the East District, there were a few horns haunting. The habitat of the horned scorpion is not in the eastern area, so there are very few horned scorpions here. But he remembered that he seemed to have seen a few horns that were excluded in his previous life. After thinking about it, Su Mu walked in that direction. You must be careful and vigilant along the way, otherwise some mountain and sea insects suddenly appear, and some extremely poisonous poisonous insects will cause trouble. Over a col. Su Mu climbed up a rocky mountain. As soon as he came up, he didn''t see Jiao Si, but he found a small thatched hut. "what?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring straight at a thatched hut behind the boulder at the foot of the mountain. That''s right, a hut. One can tell at a glance that someone has built a home here, and the hut is particularly conspicuous standing there. "I don''t know if this person is dead?" Su Mu said to himself. If the owner of the hut is not dead, no one else can enter. Only with the consent of the owner can enter other people''s homes. If you are dead, you don''t have this concern, and after a person dies, the homeland will disappear twelve hours later. During this time period, there is a chance to get the baby in the hut. He looked at the thatched hut at the foot of the mountain, wondering whether the man was dead or not. I just looked around for a while and didn''t find any figure, and I looked around and there was no one either. Su Mu recalled that he had never seen this hut here in his previous life. In other words, the person died in the previous life. "Go and see." Su Mu''s heart was moved, he cracked and went down the mountain from here to turn over. He was going to see if the owner of that hut was dead. It''s fine if you die. A few minutes later, he came to the front of the hut. Looking at the thatched cottage with the gate closed, there was no movement inside, as if there was no sign of someone. And in front of the hut you found a big pool of blood, with some dry blood spots scattered here and there, as if something happened. "It should have happened last night." Su Mu checked and found some minced meat and bones scattered on the ground. Needless to say, someone must have been torn apart and eaten by the beast. "died?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing an excited expression. He immediately stepped forward and gently pushed the door of the thatched cottage. Ga... The door of the thatched cottage was pushed open. If the person is not dead, he will definitely not be able to push away, and will be bounced away by the light of the novice protection period. If not now, it means that the owner of this house died last night. With a trace of excitement, Su Mu walked into the hut. At a glance, I saw a spring in the center of the hut, which had dried up. There is a mysterious thing floating above the spring, like a flame. It is the breath of soil, the fire of civilization. This thing, others can''t get it if they are alive. But if the owner dies, there is a chance to get it. It''s just that you can rarely meet them, after all, people will disappear twelve hours after death. Su Mu stepped forward and raised his hand to touch the lump of breathing soil. Ding! ¡¾I found unowned soil, do you want to collect it? ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu grinned and developed. Unexpectedly, I accidentally picked up a lump of breath soil, which was left after someone died. Everything here will disappear in twelve hours. Fortunately, I happened to pass by and saw it, otherwise it would be gone when the time came. "collect." Without any nonsense, Su Mu began to collect this unowned soil. Needless to say what''s the use of the soil. And the ownerless soil obtained from others has an important role. That is to use this to open up another home, a base, which is equivalent to a sub-base. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained level 1 ownerless soil, experience experience 2000. ¡¿ Come out with a sound. There was a mysterious flame in Su Mu''s hand, breathing soil. After taking away the breath soil, the surrounding huts and everything immediately turned into light and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. "Hey, I made a lot of money." Su Mu looked at the lump of soil in his hand with great interest. Take it back, and you can open up a second home. Everyone knows the truth of the three caves of the cunning rabbit. It would be safer to have one more home. Put this lump of soil into the backpack, Su Mu continued on the road. "It''s a pity that the east area is too big for a hundred thousand miles. It''s impossible to find the location of other people for a while." Su Mu regretted while walking. If you can meet the thatched huts where the dead people are, you will have the opportunity to take away the unowned soil and go back. But that''s not realistic, the East End is too big. A mere 5,000 people were scattered everywhere, too far apart, and the exact location was not clear. What''s more, this is the world of mountains and seas, and there are many crises everywhere. Without enough strength, it is impossible for you to walk around in this world. Even though the current Su Mu has some strength, he still dare not go too far, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is even more afraid to enter some dangerous areas. Once you encounter fierce beasts, strange beasts, or even giant beasts that you can''t beat, you will die. "It should be not far ahead." After passing through this mountainous area, Su Mu stood on a boulder and looked ahead. He came to this area according to his memory. There have been several strange beasts from mountains and seas here, and it is very likely that there are strange beast eggs. After all, he once heard that someone got a horned beast egg from the East District, and later hatched a pet horned one as a mount. In the end, it seemed that a ferocious century-old behemoth was eaten. "hold head high..." While walking, suddenly there was a strange roar of beasts ahead. It sounded like a cow bleating and a goose bleating, very ear-piercing. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he leaned over quietly. He hid behind a boulder and looked towards a pile of rocks in front of him. As far as the eye can see, two huge beasts are walking around beside the pile of rocks. Huge body, covered with yellow scales, looks like a rhinoceros, with a huge head, but with a thick and sharp horn. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, that''s right, it''s a strange beast from the mountains and seas - Jiao Si. Horn Si, shaped like a rhinoceros, has a violent personality and is full of aggression. He was surprised to find that the two horns were a male and a female, the female was smaller, the male was huge, and the huge horn was particularly frightening. They appear to be ready to go out. Su Mu''s eyes swept across the pile of rocks, his eyes were fixed, and he suddenly noticed something strange. On the pile of rocks, there seemed to be two round things, not like stones. Alien egg? He was overjoyed, and he really found the alien beast egg. Chapter 10： Egg stealing meets peers "hold head high..." In front, the two corners are communicating. Soon the biggest horn turned around and left. Only one female was left, obviously guarding the two eggs. Seeing this, Su Mu was a little disappointed. I thought the two horns would go out together, but I didn''t expect that there was only one left. He looked at the thick scales on Jiao Si''s body. Once the huge horn erupted, it should not be underestimated. One-on-one, no fear. "Forget it, then get rid of this horn." Su Mu made up his mind, quietly holding the bone bow, ready to sneak attack. But at this moment, there was some movement around. rustle... Not far away, there was a rustling sound in the grass. Not only Su Mu noticed something strange, but even the corner who stayed behind also sensed that the crisis was approaching. It stood up suddenly and growled violently, as if warning the hidden enemies. "what?" Su Mu looked in surprise, only to see a head poking out of the grass. Take a closer look, good guy, it''s actually an oviraptor? "Oviraptor?" He was quite surprised, he did not expect to run into his peers. Want to steal eggs and meet an egg-rapturing dragon. This thing is a well-known thief among the strange beasts in the mountain and sea world, specializing in stealing eggs. Oviraptor, with an ostrich-sized body that is exceptionally agile, has sharp claws, and a long tail that is extremely tough, capable of breaking a tree as thick as a bowl. Moreover, the Oviraptor is extremely fast and is notoriously cunning. Although it is only two meters long and three meters high, its fast speed is an advantage. Compared with Jiao Si''s huge body, it''s not worth mentioning at all. But Jiao Si was extremely nervous, and stood in front of the pile of rocks, growling and warning the Oviraptor. "Ga~ga~ga..." The Oviraptor opened its mouth and shouted a few times, as if passing a message. Soon, several oviraptors appeared one after another around. A total of three oviraptors appeared in front of him, and Su Mu had to hide. He looked at the picture in front of him with great interest, just in time for the egg stealing dragon to attract Jiao Si''s attention, and he quietly went to steal the eggs. He had a feeling that he was too bad. The three oviraptors quietly surrounded it, causing Jiao Si to become irritable immediately. "hold head high!" Jiao Si stomped on the ground angrily, making a thumping sound. It''s a pity that the egg stealing dragon didn''t pay attention at all, but approached step by step. Seeing the enemy approaching, Jiao Si got angry and charged suddenly. rumbling... Jiao Si dashed forward, but unfortunately the Oviraptor dodged it dexterously. It couldn''t brake enough to hit the rock head-on, just like a tank charging, deafening. The entire stone was smashed to pieces, and the powerful force shocked people. Su Mu couldn''t help swallowing. If the front is hard steel, he will definitely not be able to do it. But his purpose is to steal the egg, not the horn itself. Now there are three oviraptors interfering to attract Jiao Si''s attention. Su Mu quietly crawled over, bypassing behind the pile of rocks. Climb up the pile of rocks from the rear, and saw two eggs lying quietly on it. The whole body is dark yellow, covered with scales and mysterious lines, it is the two eggs of Jiao Si. "Hey..." Su Mu chuckled, went up and put it into the backpack directly. Swish! The two alien beast eggs disappeared. Su Mu stepped back immediately when he was done, wanting to leave quietly. Unfortunately, he was targeted. "Gah..." Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out of the bushes in front, rushing like lightning. Su Mu was startled, and instinctively rolled to avoid the shadow. When I got up, I saw that it was an egg stealing dragon attacking. "Dare to attack me?" Su Mu is annoyed, everyone is stealing eggs, and you actually engage in a sneak attack. "quack!" The oviraptor roared loudly, which alarmed the other oviraptors. They looked over one by one, and found Su Mu. Jiao Si also noticed Su Mu, and then saw that his egg was missing. Seeing that the egg was missing, Jiao Si suddenly fell into a rage. "hold head high!" It roared angrily, and rushed towards Su Mu crazily. "Fuck." Su Mu cursed secretly, turned around and ran away. But at this time, the oviraptor rushed forward and stopped him again. "you wanna die." Su Mu was furious, and he directly swung his saber. puff! A figure flashed by, and the neck of the Oviraptor was cut off, and its head flew around and landed on the ground. Coincidentally, he was trampled into meat paste by the rushing Jiao Si. But Su Mu ran away at an unabated speed, and escaped from this chaotic stone forest. From behind, a frenzied horn chased after him. On the left and right sides, each oviraptor quickly caught up, but the third one disappeared without a trace. Su Mu didn''t pay attention for a moment, just fled forward blindly. collapse! Su Mu who was running suddenly drew his bow and shot an arrow. With a puff, the oviraptor on the left was shot in the body, the bone arrow pierced through the chest, fell to the ground on the spot and rolled a few times before stopping. Seeing the egg stealing dragon on the right, it was so frightened that it turned around and ran away. "For you to run fast." Su Mu snorted, without slowing down. But the frantic character behind has already caught up. Running is impossible, the only way is to kill it. Although he couldn''t bear it, in order to survive, Su Mu had no choice but to turn around, swung the bronze knife and slashed straight down. when! There was a loud noise, sparks flew. Su Mu only felt a powerful impact, and he was knocked away with a knife more than ten meters away. "What a powerful force." He looked at the horn in shock, the force of the impact was too terrifying. If it weren''t for borrowing strength, it might not be able to stop the direct serious injury. "hold head high!" Jiao Si roared and continued to charge. Su Mu put the knife back into its sheath, his whole body gathered momentum, and powerful power poured into the blade. Zheng! The moment Jiao Si rushed forward, Su Mu suddenly drew his saber. I saw a ray of cold light flashing across, bringing up a smear of blood with a puff. Jiao Si''s powerful body fell down with a bang, and the strong inertia made it draw a huge ravine all the way to Su Mu''s feet before stopping. Looking at Jiao Si again, a knife mark was left on his head, and he was killed with a single knife. Just now Su Mu had no choice but to use the sword drawing technique to kill this crazy horn. "call..." After successfully killing Jiao Si, Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the dead horn, he shook his head. Put away the bodies of Jiao Si and Oviraptor, and then quickly leave the scene. Because the smell of blood would attract other powerful beasts, UU Reading had to evacuate quickly. Anyway, I''ve got what I want, and I''ve successfully hunted down a horned horn, at least a few hundred catties of meat. This trip has been fruitful. "knock off." Su Mu is happy to go back. But just halfway there, I saw a treasure chest on the road. "Silver treasure chest?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring at a river ahead. There was a silver treasure chest with a silver key stuck in it, which was not opened. But there were some bloodstains scattered around the treasure chest, which made him look a little vigilant. There are bloodstains, representing what happened here just now. Looking at the messy footsteps by the river, someone has been here. Could it be that someone came to open the treasure chest not long ago, but was attacked by some kind of strange beast? Su Mu was extremely vigilant and did not dare to be careless. He first observed the surroundings, and there was no place for beasts or people to hide in the open surroundings. Then the only danger is in the river. The water was so muddy that it was hard to see what was in it. But it is certain that there is danger in the river. "Do you want this treasure chest?" Su Mu hesitated, whether to take the risk. After all, treasure chests are rare. But there are unknown dangers hidden in the river, and it is not easy to see the blood scattered around the treasure chest. After thinking for a while, Su Mu took out a **** head of an oviraptor from his backpack. Crash! He threw it into the river. A **** smell spread out. I saw that the river immediately rolled up, as if something was surging inside. Su Mu''s expression froze, there was indeed a problem. Chapter 11： Thrilling, Purple Weapons Crash! The river was tumbling, and there was a huge black shadow inside. Sure enough, he guessed right, there was a big guy hiding in the river. How to get the treasure chest? Su Mu thought for a while and came up with an idea. He took out the headless Oviraptor corpse from his backpack, just in time to give it a try. Discards an Oviraptor carcass, attracting things in the water. Then take the opportunity to grab the treasure chest. Just do it. After making a plan, Su Mu dragged the corpse of the Oviraptor slowly approaching. Stop at a distance of eight meters from the treasure chest. He took a deep breath, shook the body, and threw it into the river. Boom! The river splashed up, startling what was under the water. In the next second, Su Mu accelerated and galloped away. Eight meters passed by in a flash, picked up the treasure box with both hands, turned around and jumped away. The whole process took less than three seconds and was done in one go. The moment Su Mu successfully got the treasure box and escaped from the river. The river exploded. A huge black shadow rushed forward. The huge mouth opened, but unfortunately it came to nothing. Su Mu successfully escaped with the treasure box, throwing away the things by the river. He looked back, just in time to see a huge thing with its mouth open, pounced on where he was just now, but bit lonely. "Shizuku?" Su Mu was surprised. It turned out to be this thing. Shizuku, one of the strange beasts of mountains and seas. It is a strange underwater beast with a huge body, with four claws like a giant salamander, a red head and a gray body that is not slippery. The most frightening thing is the huge mouth, which is covered with countless sharp teeth. If you bite down, the bones will be crushed by you. "Quack..." It screamed a few times in an atmosphere, and its voice was as scary as a baby. Finally, failing to catch its prey, it backed into the river indignantly. This kind of thing is an amphibious creature, a strange beast that can survive both in the water and on the shore. Fortunately, it runs fast. This thing can spit out venom. Once it is contaminated with venom, it will immediately numb the whole body, and it will directly paralyze you. And Su Mu found that there was more than one in the river, there were many. The exact number is not clear, anyway, he does not dare to compete with these things rashly. After getting the treasure box, Su Mu happily sat on a boulder to rest. Next is to open the treasure chest. This is a silver treasure chest, it is lucky to meet it. And there was a silver key inserted in it, the person must have wanted to open it, but unfortunately, Shizuku in the river attacked him and died. In vain, it was cheaper and Su Mu got a benefit. Click! With a slight twist, the treasure chest opened. A mass of silver light flickered, blinding his eyes. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at two things lying quietly inside the treasure chest. It was a golden thing, and when I picked it up, I saw a key inside. golden key. [Congratulations, you have obtained a golden key. ¡¿ Su Mu looked at the key in surprise. The golden key is the key to open the golden treasure chest, keep it first. After putting away the golden key, Su Mu looked at the second thing. [Congratulations, you have obtained the high-quality purple weapon Hengdao - Cracking Soul. ¡¿ "what?" Su Mu was surprised, and his eyes lit up immediately. I saw an extra weapon in my hand. It''s a knife, a horizontal knife, a Tang style horizontal knife. And it''s still a high-quality purple weapon. Weapons are divided into vanilla, blue, purple, gold, and more advanced ones. I didn''t expect to open the box to get a handful of purple quality, which is still a high-quality product. It''s a windfall for nothing. The scabbard is exquisite, with excellent texture and exquisite workmanship, which makes people like it at a glance. Clang! The blade was unsheathed, and a ray of cold light hit the face, with a biting chill. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, excitedly looking at the treasured sword in his hand. Much stronger than the bronze knife, the bronze knife is not worth mentioning in front of it, and it can even be cut off with a light stroke. "Hey, the bronze knife can be retired." Su Mu happily retracted the knife into its sheath, and carried the horizontal knife on his back. As for the bronze knife, it was considered to have fulfilled its mission when it was thrown into the cold palace. After that, it will be linked to the trading platform to find a good buyer for it. Really good harvest today. Su Mu was in a good mood, looked at the disappearing silver treasure chest, got up and left. "The person who wants to open the treasure chest should be dead." As he walked, Su Mu stopped. He thought of a question. If that person is dead, does his homeland still exist? According to speculation, he died no more than twelve hours ago, so he should still be alive. Just don''t know where. However, Su Mu felt that it should be in the nearby area, not too far away. In this way, should I look for it, maybe I can still find it, that is another piece of unclaimed soil. Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately made a decision. Look, it''s still early anyway, and there are still a few hours before dark. There should be enough time to find and be able to return to their homes before dark. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. It took more than an hour to find a big circle. He even encountered some powerful strange beasts a few times, and almost confessed, but he couldn''t find out where the dead guy''s home was. "I didn''t find it?" On the rock in front, Su Mu looked around with a depressed expression. After searching for more than an hour, I wasted time and couldn''t find it. Could it be that the guy''s homeland is gone. Or, was it snatched away by someone else? "Forget it, I won''t look for it." Su Mu simply gave up. He shook his head, turned around and walked towards the direction of his home. The distance from home is relatively long, and it takes at least an hour and a half to get home. And during the period, there must be no danger and no trouble. boom! As I was walking, suddenly the ground shook. Su Mu looked suspicious, and an astonishing guess flashed in his heart. Earthquakes, definitely not. Apparently some kind of behemoth had appeared. Boom, boom... The vibration on the ground became more and more intense, UU Reading seemed to have a terrifying giant walking. Su Mu suppressed the doubt in his heart, and judged that it should come from the front mountain. Thinking of this, she immediately climbed up the rocky mountain in front of her. After a lot of effort, I finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, Su Mu looked into the distance. What he saw made him gasp. On the other side of the stone mountain, there was a giant walking. That huge body is like a pile of countless boulders, a body as high as 100 meters, like a mountain walking. "Rock giant?" Su Mu exclaimed. He looked at the giant with scorching eyes, it turned out to be a rock giant. This is a powerful alien in the world of mountains and seas. It is made of rocks. Not to mention its huge body, it is infinitely powerful and invulnerable. It is simply a mobile fortress. It shakes the ground with every step it takes, scaring away all kinds of creatures around it. This rock giant is also called a mountain giant. Its size is too large, almost invincible. Anyway, only those thousand-year-old beasts can compete with it. The century-old behemoth is just a little brother in front of it. "Hey, why are there rock giants here?" Su Mu had a question in his heart. There shouldn''t be such a mountain giant in the Eastern District. Never seen it before, let alone heard of it. Boom, boom... The mountain-like giant walked towards the distance step by step, and soon disappeared into the vast fog of the mountains and forests. Su Mu withdrew his gaze. He didn''t stay any longer, and rushed back towards his homeland as fast as possible. Hurry home, it''s too dangerous outside. Chapter 12： Inventory harvest An hour later. Su Mu returned to his homeland. Sitting on the boulder, watching the sun gradually set in the sky, I breathed a sigh of relief. "Check and receive the goods first." He returned to the hut, sat next to the plow fire, and began to count today''s receipts. First of all, more than 2,000 units of wood have been built, with various herbal ingredients, and some medicinal materials, such as blood orchids and so on. After sorting the things one by one, they were put into the warehouse of the homeland. There is a small wooden box in the corner of the thatched house, which is a warehouse, with fifty spaces, which can hold a lot of things. There is also an ancient giant pig hunted today, at least 400 catties close to 500 catties. I even killed a horned scorpion, which was also at least five hundred catties, and it was estimated that one thousand catties of meat was harvested. A knife beetle carcass and a knife beetle cocoon, which contained two Zerg eggs. With the addition of two horned eggs, it is a real alien egg. A golden key to carry with you. The most important gain is the purple quality weapon on his body, Hengdao-Soul Breaking. The biggest treasure among them, of course, belongs to that mass of ownerless soil. This thing is the best harvest. "Incorporate the breath soil into the home first." Su Mu murmured, and put the unowned soil on top of his own soil. hum! Seeing that the soil was shocked, a ray of light burst out and swallowed the soil in Su Mu''s hand in an instant. In an instant, the soil was swallowed into it and merged into one. After merging a part of the breath soil, the original breath soil of Su Mu became larger. Ding! [Integration of ownerless soil, level +1, gain experience 5000. ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu grinned happily. Not only did he raise his breath level by one level, but he also gained five thousand personal experience. [Breathing Soil]: Level 3 (Aura 206 points/2000 points, increase 3 points of aura every hour.) Seeing the level of the soil, it was indeed upgraded to a level, and now it increases 3 points of aura every hour, which is much faster. "Well, the next step is to deal with the beast eggs." Su Mu was very excited, and began to take out two alien beast eggs from his backpack. These are Jiao Si''s eggs, two. Then he took out the cocoon of the knife beetle, and checked that there were indeed two Zerg eggs hidden in it. Without hesitation, he hugged the two alien beast eggs together and prepared to devour them. Open the breath soil and devour the beast eggs. Only two alien beast eggs can be devoured at a time, one hundred spiritual energy points each time. hum! A ray of light emerged, enveloping Su Mu and the two alien beast eggs. Dense rays of light intertwined, and the alien beast eggs melted one by one and flowed into his body. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +2, experience +1000, get the blood of the horn, can evolve the horn of the horn, whether to evolve? ¡¿ Seeing the reminder coming, Su Mu felt warm all over his body, and a wave of energy was integrated into his body to continuously improve his quality in all aspects. "No, no evolution." If you deny bloodline evolution, you don''t want to become a monster and grow a horn, just think about it. Adding 2 points to all attributes is a huge improvement. "There are still 106 points of aura, continue to devour Zerg eggs." Su Mu talked to himself, did not stop, but continued to devour. Another hundred spiritual energy points were spent, and the cocoon was immediately enveloped in light. Soon, the light dissipated. Ding! [Successful devouring, agility attribute +2, experience +1000, get the blood of Zerg Knife Beetle, can evolve a pair of sharp sickle arms, whether to evolve? ¡¿ "Not evolving." Su Mu vetoed the bloodline evolution. If his hands were directly transformed into the appearance of a knife mantis, as long as he imagined that he was wielding a pair of scythes to kill, he couldn''t help but shiver. It''s better to stay in person. In the previous life, in order to become stronger, countless people continued to evolve various animal bloodlines, resulting in their own alienation, making the half-human, half-animal appearance too ugly. Su Mu is absolutely unwilling to become half-human and half-animal. However, the Zerg eggs of the knife mantis only gained two points of agility, and the others did not increase. Then he checked his information. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 4 - Experience (22313/50000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male ¡¾Power¡¿: 7 [Physique]: 7 [Agility]: 8 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 12 [Backpack]: 40 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Breathing Soil]: Level 3 (Aura 196 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 1), Alchemy (Level 1) [Battle Skills]: Archery (Level 10) Knife Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent) Looking at the changes in his own information, his strength has increased a lot. Currently, Su Mu''s strength and physique are 7 points, which is equivalent to the strength and physique of seven ordinary people, and his agility is a little more. The highest attribute is the spiritual attribute. After reaching ten points, the spiritual power becomes a little different. It seems to gradually begin to change in quality, and it becomes more obvious after comprehending the sword intent. "It''s almost there. Once the novice protection period is over in three days, you can move." Su Mu looked at Xi Rang in front of him, planning silently in his heart. Only after the novice protection period has passed, can the new home be transferred. And the resting soil of sumac can be divided into another part, which can be used as a sub-base for construction. The two are connected. With a sub-base, you can teleport between the two places casually. This is a good ability. If he upgrades to the fifth level, he will be able to practice a secret method from the breath soil, and no matter how far he goes, he can instantly return to his homeland. It''s like teleportation, now it''s level four, and it''s still one level away from learning. But looking at the experience value, there is still 28,000 close to 30,000 experience points. There is no way but to accumulate slowly. "Deal with the corpses of Gujuzhu and Jiaosi first." Next, Su Mu began to deal with the corpse of the alien beast. Plane, sort, store. It was busy, and an hour passed quickly. Finally, it was done, and I got a thousand catties of exotic animal meat, which was full, so I wouldn''t be afraid of starvation. Sumu''s delicious exam barbecue for dinner. During the trip, UU reading went to the small river to fetch some water and came back. By the way, I took a shower and felt refreshed. Sitting by the fire, Su Mu watched the Eastern Channel while eating barbecue. Many people are talking about their experiences and encounters. [I''m invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Made, I was so unlucky today that I ran into a tyrannosaurus. It''s a prehistoric creature. It almost became a dessert." [Smiling]: "My God, I''m afraid. I just met a tiger that went mad. Its teeth are terrifying. Fortunately, I ran fast and hid in the hut." [Smiling]: "It''s dead, it''s still outside." Su Mu looked at other people''s information and situations with great interest. He has no intention of going up to chat at all, what is there to talk about. Ordinary masters seldom chat and fart here, in fact, only a small number of people are jumping around on it every day. However, Su Mu checked the number of people in the East District: 4100 people. It seems that many people died today. Just as he was about to close the chat channel, a message suddenly caught his attention. ¡¾A lot of money to seek a child¡¿: "Brothers, help...someone save me...I was caught by a group of primitive cannibals." ¡¾A lot of money to seek a child¡¿: "It''s over, it''s over, I''m locked in a cage, who will save me..." Seeing this message, Su Mu was thoughtful. Could it be that the cannibals this guy is talking about are headhunters in the world of mountains and seas? Only headhunters will catch people back and eat them. Su Mu shook his head and turned off the message, ignoring him. Does it have anything to do with him whether he dies or not? Ding! Just after closing the regional channel, a private message suddenly sounded. When Su Mu opened it, he was stunned. Chapter 13： Lin Miaoke calls for help ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Aoki, save me..." A private message made Su Mu stunned. Because this is a private message from Lin Miaoke. The point is, she actually sent a distress message? Su Mu was a little speechless. It''s useless for you to send a distress message, and I''m not with you. And the ghost knows where you are, let alone what danger the other party is in. Save the yarn. Su Mu casually replied with a message. "You can ask for blessings, I can''t save you." He closed it immediately after sending the message. This woman is out of her mind. I''m doing well here, what''s the use of running to save you? Ding! The message rang. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Please, I only know you. Now you are caught by a group of cannibals and locked in a cage. Just now, there is another person who was roasted and eaten by them. Help me..." Seeing this news, Su Mu shook his head. Captured by a one-man cannibal, there is no way to save him. "I can''t save you, the distance is too far." After sending the close message, he ignored it. Ding! There is a message. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Aoki, please help me. I stole a purple egg today. I fell from a height and was caught by these savages. If you rescue me, I will give that purple egg to you." Give you." Su Mu, who didn''t care at first, suddenly paused, his eyes fixed on the purple egg mentioned in the message? He thought for a while, and sent a message with some uncertainty: "You just said purple eggs, are you sure you got a purple egg?" ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Yes, it''s a purple egg with golden patterns like dragon scales on the surface. If you want it, brother Aoki, I''ll give it to you." Su Mu fell silent after reading it. A purple egg, he naturally knew what it was. It was a purple quality beast egg. The quality of the alien beast eggs is also divided. From the blue ordinary beast eggs, they are usually dark green, light blue, and the more advanced alien beast eggs have a trace of purple light, or even gold. And the golden color is a more advanced beast egg. This kind of purple alien beast eggs are generally only eggs laid by alien beasts that are more than a hundred years old. Didn''t it mean that Lin Miaoke actually got a century-old alien beast egg? "Hiss, is this woman so lucky?" Su Mu took a slight breath, feeling a little shocked. I had exchanged a strange beast egg with her before, but I didn''t expect to get another strange beast egg in the blink of an eye. The key is a strange beast egg that is more than a hundred years old. "No, you have to get it." Su Mu couldn''t sit still, a strange beast egg over a hundred years old was absolutely worthless. It''s hard to get at all right now. I don''t know how the woman got it, anyway, Su Mu must have it in his heart. "Where are you, please tell me about the current situation." Su Mu sent a message. Soon, Lin Miaoke wrote back: "Brother Aoki, I will send you the location." Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "It''s right here, there is a small mountain depression, let me check the distance from you, it''s 20 kilometers away, there are dozens of cannibals here, just now a person who was captured like me was roasted, They''re sharing... vomit... vomit..." "Qing...Brother Aoki, please, please save me... woo woo..." Su Mu ignored her pleading. He is thinking about whether this thing can be done. A purple century-old alien beast egg must be taken. He looked at some intelligence information that Lin Miaoke said, dozens of cannibals. In fact, Su Mu is very clear that the so-called cannibals she mentioned are a kind of indigenous race in the mountain and sea world, called headhunters. Headhunters are extremely vicious and cruel, and love to collect the heads of creatures. People caught by headhunters basically have no way out. If there is no accident, Lin Miaoke will surely die. But Su Mu took a fancy to the purple beast egg in her hand. In fact, there is another point, even a distance of 20 kilometers cannot stop Su Mu''s determination. He clearly knew that headhunters generally have sacred objects to worship. If the headhunters are killed, they can still get the sacred objects enshrined there. I just don''t know what kind of sacred object it is. "Do you want to do this business?" Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he seemed a little hesitant. Dozens or even more headhunters, and no one can predict what dangers they will encounter during the distance of twenty kilometers. Besides, it will be dark in two hours. Now in the past, don''t even think about coming back here tonight, the situation is full of unknowns. In the end, whether to save people, or whether to save people, it is enough to take away the purple egg. But compared to Lin Miao, it is impossible to take it out first. But before going there, she must be sure that she has a purple beast egg on her body. "I''m not sure if you really have a purple beast egg." Su Mu directly sent a message. Ding! Lin Miaoke replied and sent a photo of herself. Seeing this photo, it was taken on a cliff, and the chat function can be used to capture photos. Sure enough, Lin Miaoke was holding a purple beast egg with golden lines on the surface. Good guy, this egg is half her height. He had a weird expression on his face, guessing that this chick was fading because of taking pictures of her? Maybe he guessed right. Poor baby, let you be embarrassed, is it okay now? hey-hey! Su Mu chuckled and confirmed the purple egg. That''s right, it was definitely a hundred-year-old beast egg at a glance, and it had to be taken. "You wait, I''ll save you right now." Su Mu sent a message and was ready to leave immediately. Time waits for no one, we must rescue her as soon as possible. It would be a big loss to prevent her from being killed by the headhunters. Ready, Su Mu held the bone bow, UU read www. uukanshu£® com jumped down from a boulder tens of meters high. boom! A crater exploded on the ground, and with Su Mu''s current physical fitness, he jumped down unscathed. . Su Mu deftly picked it up, discerned where Lin Miaoke was, stepped forward, and ran towards that direction with all his strength. With a whoosh, the person had rushed more than ten meters away, and disappeared into the vast wasteland in a blink of an eye. Along the way, Su Mu galloped past, and the speed exploded to the extreme. It is like a cheetah running fast. With an eight-point agility attribute, his running speed reached 45 kilometers per hour. It is estimated that the destination will be reached in half an hour. ¡­ On the other side, Lin Miaoke heaved a sigh of relief after receiving the news that Su Mu had confirmed to come to the rescue. She was kept in a wooden cage, her feet were bloodstained, her calf was broken and she suffered serious injuries. Surrounded by a group of mostly strange primitive people wearing animal bone masks and painted with strange symbols all over their bodies. They are headhunters. I saw a group of headhunters eating barbecue around the fire. Lin Miaoke couldn''t help vomiting when she saw these barbecued meats. Because it was a person, roasted. "Ugh..." She retched uncontrollably. She didn''t know that person, she only knew that he was arrested just like her. "Come here quickly." Lin Miaoke prayed silently in her heart. In the space of her backpack, there was indeed a golden purple beast egg. She didn''t lie to Su Mu, in order to survive, she had to take it out as a reward. After all, there is only one life. I just hope that Su Mu can rush over to rescue her in time. Chapter 14： Killing in the dark Time passed by every minute and every second. In the cage, Li Miaoke''s face gradually turned pale due to excessive blood loss. She was lying powerlessly in the cage, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes, and her mood gradually became agitated. An hour has passed, why hasn''t Su Mu come yet? Could it be that he lied to her and didn''t come to rescue her? Thinking about it, Lin Miaoke became a little decadent and desperate. "Could it be that I really want to die here?" Grief and anger intertwined in her heart, and tears flowed down her cheeks. At this moment, she regretted it in her heart. I shouldn''t be taking pictures. Watching the sun go down, the night gradually fell. But Su Mu was still there, so he had to send a message. Unfortunately, there was no response. The headhunters over there are full, and several headhunters are patrolling the camp. Some of the other headhunters went into the cabin to rest. Among them was a headhunter covered in skeletons and bones, who looked like a wizard. It went to Lin Miaoke''s wooden cage, inspected it, and then grinned, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth, which was terrifying. Lin Miaoke was frightened, and her face became even paler. "Grrrrrrrrrrr..." The headhunter wizard spoke a lot of birdsong. Suddenly, several headhunters came up and dragged Lin Miaoke out. She screamed in despair. ¡­ At this time, outside the col. A figure quietly crouched behind a stone, and quietly poked its head out to observe this side. This person is exactly Su Mu. After an hour of trekking, I tried my best to finally arrive here. During the period, I met many strange beasts, and even encountered a powerful beast hunting in the dusk on the way, and was almost discovered. Fortunately, after stumbling, I finally arrived. "It really is a headhunter." Su Mu hid behind the stone and observed carefully. In the front of the mountain depression, there is a wooden wall. There are also two headhunters wearing animal bone masks, holding spears and carrying bows and arrows, guarding the fence. Inside is a headhunter''s camp. He estimated that it should be a small camp, with at most a hundred or so headhunters. But more than a hundred headhunters are also dangerous. The strength of these headhunters should not be underestimated, not to mention their great strength, they are also good at using poison. Once you are shot by a poisoned arrow, you will fall down within three seconds. There are two headhunters guarding the gate. If you want to go in and save people, you must get rid of these two gatekeepers. Then you can sneak into it. Of course, it is stupid to attack rashly. Su Mu thought, wait a moment. It''s dark to act, and quietly kill the two headhunters guarding them before saving people. It would be best to be able to assassinate these headhunters silently. However, the headhunters, as a powerful indigenous race in the mountains and seas, possessed profound hunting skills. Once alarmed, it will be difficult to handle. Su Mu waited quietly, but did not reply to Lin Miaoke''s message. Night gradually fell, and it was dark. At this time, torches were lit in the headhunter camp. A few torches were stuck on the wall to illuminate the surrounding darkness. Two headhunters stood guard on it, looking vigilantly at the outside of the camp to guard against wild beast attacks. After waiting for a long time, Su Mu finally sneaked in under the cover of night. It stopped thirty meters away from the gate of the camp. Whizzing! Suddenly, two sharp arrows shot out from the darkness, instantly piercing the throats of the two headhunters. "Ho Ho..." The two headhunter guards held their necks, grabbed the bone arrow stuck in their throats, made a whooping sound, spurted blood, and finally fell down slowly. Two guards were dealt with. In the darkness, Su Mu quickly stepped out and quietly entered the gate of the camp. Without the guards, he could easily sneak into it. He hid in the dark and quietly observed the entire camp. A fire was burning in the darkness, surrounded by a large group of headhunters dancing around the fire. Like a great dancer. Observing the entire camp with the help of firelight, there are wooden houses built of animal skin tents, with various skulls hanging on them. There are beasts, various creatures, and human skulls hanging on the doors and windows. There are also several huge biological heads, which are inserted into the top by wooden stakes, and the empty eyes exude a chilling atmosphere. Soon he discovered a large number of headhunters gathered in an open space behind the camp. They seem to be performing some kind of ritual. Sacrifice! Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he immediately understood that this was some kind of sacrifice ceremony of the headhunters. Sure enough, he saw a rock altar with a woman tied to it, it was Lin Miaoke. Lin Miaoke, who was hung on the stake, was pale, with disheveled hair, and blood dripped from his feet onto the altar. She was a little desperate. He was actually sacrificed as a sacrifice. The headhunters who were performing the ceremony did not notice a single figure sneaking into the camp at night. In the darkness, Su Mu was like a ghost, holding a sharp bone knife in his hand. puff! He covered the mouth of a headhunter outside, quickly slashed the bone knife across his neck, struggled a few times and finally fell silent. Assassination! Su Mu is quietly assassinating the headhunters here. When they are performing rituals and no one is paying attention to them, it is a good time for assassination. puff! Another knife pierced the back of a headhunter''s head and pierced through the mouth. Su Mu quietly dragged away the corpse, and then continued to hunt the next one. In just a few minutes, more than a dozen headhunters in the periphery were brutally assassinated, and none of the headhunters noticed anything unusual. They knelt there one by one, chanting some spells in their mouths. But they don''t know that there is a **** of death in the rear who is harvesting their lives one by one. "Woo..." A headhunter had his mouth covered with one hand, his eyes were wide open, and he wanted to shout, but his throat was pierced by a sharp bone knife, and blood spattered. It was a coincidence that it was sprayed on the head of a headhunter in front. It looked back suspiciously. It was this one glance that made its eyeballs widen. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, thinking something was wrong. "Wow..." Sure enough, the headhunter roared in fright. Countless headhunters at the scene looked over in unison. Su Mu had no choice but to push away the headhunters who were still alive, and UU Reading suddenly drew his knife and swung it. With a puff, blood spurted out, and a ferocious head flew away. The headhunter who called out was beheaded. boom! It wasn''t until this moment that the dozens of hundreds of headhunters around woke up. Someone actually sneaked into the camp and quietly killed more than a dozen tribesmen. Unforgivable. "Quack croak..." "Roar!" A group of headhunters grabbed the bone spears angrily and charged forward. Su Mu took a look, and suddenly drew the horizontal knife in his hand and chopped it off. clang clang... Puff puff... The light of the knife flickered, and heads flew down one after another. After Su Mu was discovered, he no longer hid, and killed several headhunters in an instant with all his strength. Then a swoop, a horizontal knife slashed, heads flew up one after another, and blood gushed out. He killed with one step, and the knife was fatal, like a **** of death walking in the dark, staging a killing. Wherever he went, people rolled their heads and wailed everywhere. This movement woke up the drowsy Lin Miaoke, who struggled to open his eyes, and immediately showed an expression of excitement and surprise. Come, come, he really came. Seeing Su Mu killing with a horizontal knife in one hand, he looked invincible. She was heartbroken that she was saved. "Quack..." Suddenly, a muscular headhunter roared. The surrounding headhunters all dispersed. Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he saw the leader of the headhunters walking slowly, holding a blood-colored giant axe, and his whole body was filled with a sense of oppression. The leader of the headhunters appeared. Chapter 15： kill, mutate oom! A blood-colored giant ax fell to the ground, smashing a hole and splashing mud. Su Mu stared at the headhunter leader vigilantly. Its three-meter-high body is covered with skulls, and the giant ax made of huge bones in its hand has a **** edge. It''s daunting to look at. Is a formidable enemy. On its dark green skin, there were strange lines and scars, and it wore a hideous animal bone mask, like a fierce beast, exuding a sinister aura. Su Mu''s expression was stern, he put the knife back into its sheath, his whole body was constantly cohesive, and the hand holding the knife handle was trembling regularly. The strength of the whole body is concentrated, and the spirit is highly condensed. This is the momentum of the sword drawing technique. At this moment, Su Mu''s heart was extremely calm, his mind was ethereal, without any distracting thoughts. hum! An invisible aura permeated his body, the ground under his feet cracked, and gravels were carried by the aura to float in the air. This scene stunned Lin Miaoke on the altar, including the headhunters all around instinctively took a step back. They felt the powerful threat emanating from Su Mu. "Roar!" The leader of the headhunters sensed that something was wrong, and suddenly roared and swung his giant axe to attack directly. An ax struck, and the air hummed and trembled. The violent breath hit his face, making the animal skin on Su Mu''s body rattle. Clang! Hearing the sound of a saber, Su Mu drew the saber and flashed it. Everyone felt a flash of light, and the leader of the headhunters froze there, still maintaining the movement of holding the giant ax high. But Su Mu had already appeared behind him, maintaining the movement of drawing the knife. Behind him, the leader of the headhunters trembled, his forehead mask cracked in two, revealing his ferocious face, full of sharp teeth opening and closing, trying to say something. It''s a pity that I couldn''t say it in the end, a bloodstain was split on the neck, the blood gushed out, and the head rolled down. boom! The huge corpse fell to the ground, splashing waves of smoke and dust. There was a dead silence at the scene, and all the headhunters were stunned. They were all dumbfounded. The leader of his own family was killed in seconds. With a slash, the head moved. Su Mu performed the sword drawing technique and killed the leader of the headhunters in seconds. Cold sweat oozes from his forehead. The sword drawing technique he just performed is the most powerful move he can perform so far, and he has accumulated all his strength and energy. A one-shot kill is normal. But the energy and spirit consumed by this is also extremely huge, and it will bottom out once it is used. After all, if you want to kill the leader of the headhunters in one move, you must go all out. "Ugh..." A headhunter roared in horror. Then the headhunters who were in a daze came to their senses one after another, and rushed up one by one angrily brandishing their spears. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly and swung his knife into the crowd. For a moment, blood spattered and the head rolled down. Corpses fell to the ground. The scene was in chaos, with screams and roars intertwined. Hundreds of headhunters fell one after another under the forceful killing of Su Mu. Lin Miaoke''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the killing in front of her. Su Mu is invincible and unstoppable by himself. Basically one knife at a time, no one can stop his attack. When the blade cut across, a head must have been cut off. puff! Ten minutes later, the last headhunter was beheaded. There was only one headhunter wizard alive on the altar. It trembled and retreated slightly, as if it knew that Su Mu was here to save this woman. It suddenly picked up a sharp bone spur and aimed at Lin Miaoke''s heart on the altar. Lin Miaoke''s eyes widened, showing a desperate expression. Dying to die. Woo! At an extremely critical moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Immediately, a huge spear pierced through the wizard''s body, and the powerful force and inertia drove it flying out, and stuck it on the opposite stone wall. A spear pierced through and hung on the stone wall. "what..." The wizard wailed in pain and struggled constantly. It''s a pity that I couldn''t break free, and finally gradually lost my breath. Ding! [Kill 115 headhunters, gain experience +33000 points. ¡¿ [Level up, gain 2 free attributes, unlock home teleportation skills....] The system prompted, Su Mu didn''t look at it in a hurry, but walked over. Lin Miaoke was stunned, watching Su Mu who was walking step by step. It was he who had just thrown that huge spear at the critical moment and killed the wizard. He saved her at a critical moment. "thanks..." She opened her mouth weakly and said thank you. As soon as Su Mu came up, he said: "Don''t be too busy thanking me, give me the things, or I will turn around and leave." "..." Lin Miaoke was sluggish, and was dumbfounded on the spot. There are such people. She was a little dumbfounded, could it be a straight man. "In my backpack, here you are." But Lin Miaoke still took out a purple beast egg from her backpack. The moment he saw this strange beast egg, Su Mu''s face finally changed, he grinned, not to mention how happy he was. It was worth the trip. A purple beast egg, with traces of scales all over the body, and a trace of golden stripes. It really was a century-old alien beast egg. He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly put away the century-old strange beast egg. "Okay, my mission is complete." After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned around and ignored Lin Miaoke who was lying on the altar. She was dumbfounded, so you''re leaving now? "Hey...I..." She was so angry that she almost fainted. Because of the injury, he lost too much blood, was dizzy, was so weak that he couldn''t even get up. If this Su Mu left, wouldn''t she be dead? "You haven''t saved me yet." Lin Miaoke rolled her eyes with anger. Su Mu stopped and looked back at her. "Forget it, for the sake of that purple beast egg." As he spoke, he turned back and helped Lin Miaoke up on the altar. Then he walked to the headhunter wizard stuck on the wall. The spear was pulled off, and the body was thrown on the ground. Su Mu searched on it and found some bottles and jars. After some inspection, I found some healing medicine. That''s right, there are some medicines hidden in the wizard, including poisons and healing medicines. He chose a bottle of dark healing medicine, came to Lin Miaoke, and handed it to her. "This is a healing ointment made by headhunter wizards. It works very well." Throw it to her and ignore it. This made Lin Miaoke open her mouth to say something, but choked. She is so angry. But I didn''t have the strength to care about these things, and I was finally saved. Apply the black ointment to the wound, and the bleeding will stop soon. If nothing else, the wound will heal tomorrow. UU reading At this time, Su Mu was looking for something behind the altar. He was looking for the place where the headhunters worshiped. Just behind the altar, there was a cave. Entering the cave, I saw a skeleton platform inside. There is one thing enshrined on it. Upon closer inspection, it was a piece of bone jade. Su Mu went up and picked it up to have a look. Ding! [I found a piece of secret bone, which recorded an ancient mountain and sea secret. ¡¿ A secret bone, recorded a secret. Su Mu was thoughtful and did not rush to check. First put away the secret bones, checked around and found nothing else before retreating. "Unfortunately, it''s just a small camp for headhunters, and there''s nothing good about it." After walking out of the cave, Su Mu shook his head regretfully. Looking at the dark night outside, I can''t go back tonight. "Brother Su Mu, thank you for coming to save me." As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Miaoke limping over with a grateful expression on his face. "You don''t need to thank you, everyone takes what they need." Su Mu waved his hands a little coldly. rumbling... Just as he was about to speak, the ground suddenly shook inexplicably. The expressions of the two of them changed slightly, Su Mu''s expression froze even more, and he suddenly felt bad. "what happened?" Lin Miaoke wondered whether there was an earthquake. "not good!" Su Mu let out a low cry, pulled Lin Miaoke to jump off the altar without saying a word, and rushed forward. The two had just left when the altar collapsed. "Roar!" Suddenly there was a terrifying beast roar from the ground, the sound shook the whole field, and the whole camp was shaking. Chapter 16： Worship to God, 1 moment of shock umbling... The camp shook, and the two swayed. "what happened?" Lin Miaoke was completely panicked. She tightly hugged Su Mu''s arm, almost fainted from the shock. Fortunately, Su Mu stood firmly on the ground, his eyes fixed on the collapsed altar in front of him. His face was a little ugly, and he suddenly remembered what he had overlooked. "Damn it." Su Mu cursed secretly, he was careless. He actually ignored that the headhunters have priests to worship murderous animals. The aborigines in the mountain and sea world, including the headhunters, worshiped some ferocious and terrifying things as gods. Commonly known as offering sacrifices to gods. The headhunter camp in front of me actually has a worship god. This caught Su Mu by surprise. Of course he knew that the headhunters had the existence of worshiping gods. But that''s only available in some large camps, even some large headhunting primitive tribes. The camp in front of me can only be regarded as a small camp. It would never have occurred to me that there is also the existence of worshiping gods. "Big trouble." Su Mu was a little nervous. All the sacrifices to the gods are extremely cruel and powerful masters. In my previous life, I have encountered the sacrifices made by primitive aborigines several times, and that scene is still vivid in my mind, with lingering fears in my heart. "what happened?" Lin Miaoke panicked. Su Mu looked serious, staring at the collapsed altar, with clouds of black mist surging below. Something terrible is about to come out from below. "Something is coming out." Su Mu said with a sullen face: "This time the loss is huge, and it was a wrong decision to come to rescue you." Hearing this, Lin Miaoke was a little flustered. "What the **** is going on?" She was about to cry. Su Mu shook his head, and said solemnly: "Under the altar, there is a **** worshiped by the headhunters. You can just regard it as a super fierce guy." "Then what should I do?" She was at a loss. Su Mu stared at the rolling black mist, and the vibrations under the ground became more and more intense. "Roar!" Another roar came from the black mist. A terrifying aura came from under the collapsed altar, which made Su Mu''s face change. Judging from this aura, the power of the terrifying **** under the ground far exceeded his previous estimation. "Fuck, how can there be such a level of worship here?" Su Mu was startled and panicked. This breath is definitely comparable to the deterrent of a thousand-year giant beast. It can''t beat the threat of a century-old giant beast, let alone a terrifying sacrificial **** comparable to a thousand-year-old monster. It''s over! Click! A huge gap opened in the ground, and black mist gushed out. Su Mu pulled Lin Miaoke back again and again, and there was a trace of horror on the faces of the two of them. "No, we must find a way to escape." His brain turned quickly, trying to find a way to escape. But it''s useless to run like this. Once the **** of sacrifice is awakened, he will definitely not be able to escape the **** of sacrifice. "correct." His eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of something. Su Mu remembered that he seemed to have upgraded just now. That''s right, he killed more than a hundred headhunters and gained more than 30,000 experience points, which is exactly a level up. He hurriedly opened up his attributes, and first added a little strength, a little physique, and used all two free attributes. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 5 - Experience (55313/100,000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male ¡¾Power¡¿: 8 [Physique]: 8 [Agility]: 8 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 12 [Backpack]: 50 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Breathing Soil]: Level 3 (Aura 196 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 1), Alchemy (Level 1), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Battle Skills]: Archery (Level 10) Knife Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent) Looking at it this way, it really has been upgraded. Level 5 is a small progress and a watershed. Because at level 5, the character can gain a skill. Teleportation! A skill that can be teleported back home directly. But there is a big disadvantage, that is, there is a ten-second delay. Once interrupted, it is useless and dangerous, and cannot move during the teleportation process. But the current situation is not necessary. "Hold me tight." Su Mu didn''t have time to explain, and hugged Lin Miaoke who was panicked. "Teleport!" He immediately cast teleportation. hum! In an instant, a beam of light fell and enveloped the two of them. Lin Miaoke looked dazed, as if she hadn''t come to her senses at all. "Roar!" Under the ground, the roar was like thunder, shaking the whole field. What followed was a violent tremor, and black mist shot up into the sky. A terrifying huge palm protruded from the ground, followed by a huge head slowly rising from the ground. Seeing this scene, Lin Miaoke was so frightened that her eyes widened on the spot, her whole body trembled, and her heart was filled with endless fear. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, it was indeed a murderous creature. The huge black monster, like a demon god, came out of trouble, with thick black air all over his body, and directly patted the two of them with one hand. "Hurry up..." Su Mu shouted anxiously. Seeing the big hand rumbling down, both of them felt their hearts in their throats. He anxiously recited the countdown...6...5...4...3...2... "1..." As the last second arrives, there is a flash of light. With a swish, both Su Mu and Lin Miaoke disappeared. Boom! At the same time, the terrifying big hand slapped down fiercely, and a huge crater was blasted out of the ground, and smoke and dust billowed and wreaked havoc. With only a slight difference, Su Mu explained here. Fortunately, at the last minute, it was successfully teleported and disappeared. rumbling... Black air billowed and swept across, a huge monster climbed up from the ground, stood there and roared upwards. Huge body, 50 meters tall, billowing black air, a pair of scarlet eyes looked at the disappearing light and let out roars. In the dark night, a monster like a demon **** roared angrily, scaring countless beasts, and the strange beasts scattered and fled. ¡­ the other side. Among the sumu homes. A beam of light fell, and circles of light lit up. Swish! The next moment, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Two blurred figures appeared in the light. They are Su Mu and Lin Miaoke. At this moment Lin Miaoke was so frightened that she almost went into shock, her eyes were dim. When she woke up, she realized that the two had escaped from that place. She looked around blankly, only to realize that she had come to a thatched hut. Lin Miaoke was stunned. "Where is this?" She looked around in a daze, looking at Su Mu beside her with a dazed expression. I haven''t figured out what''s going on at all, just now I was facing a fierce and terrifying sacrificial god. But come here in a blink of an eye? "Phew, it''s finally safe." Su Mu wiped off his cold sweat, feeling lingering fear. He sat by the fire, not saying a word, calming down a throbbing in his heart. It was too thrilling to be true just now, and it was a moment of shock in the end, and I almost failed to come back. Fortunately, after killing more than a hundred headhunters, they gained experience upgrades, so they had a chance to escape. Fortunately, a teleportation technique was unsealed at level 5 just now, otherwise this time I really have to explain it there. "This is... your house?" At this time, Lin Miaoke reacted and looked at Su Mu in shock. She couldn''t figure out how the other party did it, so she sent it back directly? "It''s safe now, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." After Su Mu finished speaking, he glanced at her and ignored her, and lay down on the straw mat to sleep. This made Lin Miaoke a little stunned, you just fell asleep? what should I do? She was a little confused, and she couldn''t help being afraid. He wouldn''t do anything bad at night, right? If I do, how can I resist? In such entanglement, the night passed quietly. Chapter 17： Bloodline - Firebat Overnight. In the morning, Su Mu woke up from his sleep. After a night of rest, the whole person feels refreshed. Stretched. He glanced at the corner of the thatched hut, where Lin Miaoke was curled up in a deep sleep. "Hey...wake up." Su Mu went up and kicked him. "Why... I haven''t slept enough..." Lin Miaoke muttered, still dreaming. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, and he kicked again: "Get up, it''s dawn, hurry back to your house." Wow! Lin Miaoke, who was asleep, jumped up immediately, looking at him vigilantly with dark circles under her eyes. She clutched her chest and said nervously, "You, don''t come here..." "..." Su Mu was speechless. He opened the door, grabbed the woman and threw her out. "Hurry up and get out." After speaking, he closed the door with a bang. Outside the thatched hut, Lin Miaoke stared blankly at the closed thatched hut with a dazed expression on her face. She checked her body, her expression changing. It''s okay, nothing happened last night. Su Mu didn''t move her at all, but he was relieved. But then he was so angry that he was thrown out. I''ve never been treated like this before, and it''s so embarrassing to be thrown out of the house by a man. Don''t you know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Lin Miaoke turned around angrily and was stunned. It turned out that she was standing on a boulder tens of meters high. This is where Sumu made his home. From here, you can see all around. There are many forests in the vast grassland, which are sparse and can be seen clearly at a glance. ¡­ At this time, in the hut. After driving out Lin Miaoke, a troublesome woman. Su Mu came to the side of Xi Rang, and clicked on the interface of Xi Rang. "Tsk tsk, let me see this purple beast egg." Excitedly, he took out the alien beast egg that was shining with purple light from his backpack. There are traces of golden stripes on it, and the surface is covered with traces like dragon scales, which looks full of mysterious texture. Ding! [Three-hundred-year-old beast eggs]: Can be hatched, can be devoured... Seeing the information obtained by Xi Yang''s detection, Su Mu became excited. Sure enough, it was a century-old alien beast egg, and it was also a three-hundred-year alien beast egg. I don''t know how the woman got it, and what kind of beast''s egg it is. There is no specific display above, and the result can only be known by consuming aura identification or hatching. But there is very little aura, and I don''t want to waste it. Su Mu began to think in his heart, whether to keep the hatch as a pet, or directly devour it to strengthen his body and strength. After a little thought, I made a decision. Of course, it is necessary to strengthen one''s own strength first. Only when one''s strength is strong can one capture more powerful beasts. There is no rush to find better exotic beasts as pets in the future. Sharpening a knife is not a mistake in chopping firewood. Looking at the spiritual energy accumulated in the soil, one night passed, and 108 points of spiritual energy had been accumulated, which was just enough to devour it once. "Swallow!" Without hesitation, he chose to devour evolution first. hum! The next moment, the breath soil glowed, covering the sumu and the strange beast egg. Crash! Waves of purple light coiled around the body, and strands of mysterious energy poured into the body. The golden hundred-year-old beast egg dissolved, turning into strips of purple liquid and melting into the body, and began to devour and evolve. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +10, get the blood of the fire bat, can evolve the wings of the fire bat, whether to evolve? ¡¿ A full 10 points of all attributes, a surge in strength. Su Mu only felt his whole body swell, and there was a surge of majestic energy in his body. The sudden increase in strength brought a kind of swelling pain, as if it was about to explode. But fortunately, this feeling quickly disappeared. "Firebat?" If Su Mu realized something, he understood. It turned out to be the egg of a firebat, a hundred-year-old firebat. And also got the blood of the fire bat, which can evolve the wings of the fire bat. Seeing this, his eyes lit up. Doesn''t it mean that he can fly? Although he has evolved a pair of fire bat wings, which are a bit ugly, and he is neither human nor ghost, but at least he can protect his own life. With firebat wings, you can fly. Then your own migration plan can be realized ahead of schedule. Wouldn''t it be wonderful to just wait for the novice period to be over, and then be able to migrate directly, fly to the floating island in the air and settle down? "evolution!" Su Mu weighed it up and decided to evolve. boom! As soon as I made a choice, I felt unbearably painful as if my body exploded. There was a heart-piercing pain in the back, as if something was about to grow out of nowhere. Accompanied by the sound of "Zilla", a pair of fiery red wings grew from behind. It was a pair of red bat wings, two meters wide, extremely huge, with clusters of orange flames burning on them. It looked extremely domineering. Not to mention, it doesn''t look ugly with a pair of wings. Although I don''t like it very much, I can delete it if I don''t need it in the future. Su Mu felt relieved at this thought. call! With a thought, the two bat wings flapped slightly, and the whole person floated involuntarily. Su Mu felt like he was born with flying, and the bat wings on his back could be manipulated freely, as easily as instinct. "it is good." He was so excited that he could fly. In this way, you can better ensure your own safety, and fly away directly in case of danger. And he estimated that the flying speed was not slow, at least he had a hole card. "Check the information board." Su Mu opened his own information to check. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 5 - Experience (55313/100,000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Firebat (wings) ¡¾Power¡¿: 18 [Physique]: 18 [Agility]: 18 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 22 [Backpack]: 40 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Breathing Soil]: Level 3 (Aura 6 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 1), Alchemy (Level 1), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Battle Skills]: Archery (Level 10) Knife Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent) Su Mu grinned. After reading the feeling, one word. powerful! Strength, physique, agility, a full 18 points, represents a huge breakthrough. The strength has improved to a higher level, especially the spirit, with a full 22 points, ushered in a qualitative breakthrough. Su Mu even felt that he could release his mental power. He tried silently, his thoughts spread, and soon "seeed" the situation outside the hut. "what...." At this moment, a scream sounded, waking him up. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, UU read www. uukanshu.com folded its wings and quickly walked out of the hut. As soon as he came out, he didn''t see the woman Lin Miaoke. When I went out to have a look, I found that she went down from here and was washing her face by the river. It''s just that she ran into trouble and was attacked by a strange beast. I washed my face well, but by chance, I ran into a strange beast coming to drink water. As soon as the strange beast saw her, it immediately attacked. "This stupid woman." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke who was limp on the ground, and shook his head slightly. He saw at a glance that it was a strange beast like a leopard. swine! One of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas, it looks like a leopard, with tiger stripes all over its body, and a lion-like head. With a mouth full of fangs, she was rushing towards Lin Miaoke. Whoosh! At a critical juncture, a bone arrow came through the air. Hearing a "poof", Shi''s body trembled, a bone arrow was stuck in his neck, and blood continued to flow down. The huge body pressed directly on Lin Miaoke''s body, and she lost her breath after struggling twice. Lin Miaoke, who had recovered her life, turned pale, and was too frightened to breathe. She was pinned down and couldn''t get up. "so troublesome." Su Mu jumped down impatiently, came to the river, and picked up the pig''s body. "Why don''t you leave?" he asked in a bad tone. After speaking, he carried the dead body and left, completely ignoring this troublesome woman. "thanks..." Lin Miaoke climbed up tremblingly, her face was pale, and said thank you softly to Su Mu''s back. Su Mu paused, and carried the corpse of the strange beast back without looking back. This saved her life again. Chapter 18： And alien eggs? on the boulder. Su Mu sat by the fire in front of the hut to dispose of the pig''s body. Disemboweled, dissected and classified neatly. The meat was still roasting on the fire, sizzling with oil. Lin Miaoke on the side hesitated to speak. "Why don''t you leave?" Su Mu felt a little helpless, this woman is too troublesome. If you still haven''t left, you shouldn''t save her. If it wasn''t for getting a century-old alien beast egg, they might not bother to pay attention to it. "I, can I stay here?" Lin Miaoke hesitated and asked in a low voice. She looked at Su Mu with some trepidation, always feeling that this young man was full of mystery. Not to mention his strength, he seems to know a lot of things. Traveling to this world inexplicably, as a woman, I was already terrified. A person is the most feared. Seeing that Su Mu now naturally wants to stay, one is that he saved his life. Although this was a deal, it did save her just now. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I feel safe with him. "no." Unfortunately, Su Mu refused without thinking. Just kidding, follow him, a drag oil bottle? No benefit, no value absolutely ignore. "Hurry up and go back to your house." Su Mu drove people away unkindly. Lin Miaoke was disappointed and a little anxious. Doesn''t he have any compassion, he is a beautiful woman after all. Ruosumu knew her inner thoughts would definitely be dismissive. Beauty, can I eat it? There are many beautiful women in this world. And she is a hundred times prettier than her, believe it or not? There are many non-human races in the mountain and sea world, many of them are beautiful and powerful. Mermaid, do you understand Dragon Girl? "Go away, go away quickly." Su Mu waved his hand impatiently, ignoring her at all. If I had known that I teleported back last night, I would have left her there. However, if I took over the reward from others, it is certain to save people. After all, as a man, what you say counts. Now the two owe each other nothing. "Hurry up and go." Su Mu finally said something, and then ignored her. Busy with his own affairs. He has too many things to do and has no time to talk to her. The bronze knife that was eliminated before was directly hung on the trading platform. The mace that was hung up last time has been sold, and I got 10 points of aura. This time the bronze knife was hung up, and it was directly marked with 30 points of aura, no more, no less. Someone should be able to afford it, right? Afterwards, some meat was hung up again, at the same price as before. Thirty groups were hung up. Su Mu is busy with his own affairs. Over there, Lin Miaoke looked at him ignoring her, feeling a little disappointed. But in the end, he didn''t say anything, turned around and left here. She understood that it was impossible for Su Mu to take him in. Moreover, the other party carried a kind of guard in both words and deeds, and was very wary of her. She finally left, heading towards where her home was. It is at least 20 kilometers away from here, and if there is no accident, it may take half a day to complete the walk. If there is an accident, it is estimated that she will die. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Su Mu. But not long after she left, she came back again. Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke who was walking back in front of him, a little speechless. "Why are you back again?" He is a little distressed and has a headache. Women are really troublesome things, they will only affect my speed of drawing swords. "I, I..." Lin Miaoke stammered. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "This world is too dangerous. This place is more than 20 kilometers away from my home. I want to ask you to help me and take me back." "..." Su Mu was stunned, staring at the woman. A little too much. "Don''t get me wrong, I''ll pay you." Seeing that he had misunderstood, Lin Miaoke quickly explained: "I still have a strange beast egg in my backpack, as long as you send me back to my homeland, I will give it to you." As she spoke, she took out a strange beast egg with a dark green shell. At first glance, it is the same as the first one traded before. Alligator eggs! "Oh?" Su Mu was surprised. He looked Lin Miaoke up and down, this woman actually hides a strange beast egg. How did she get so many alien beast eggs, did she lay them herself? Lin Miaoke felt uncomfortable with his eyes. "I can tell you one more thing." She hesitated for a while and gritted her teeth to deliver an unexpected news. "The purple beast egg I got, I know it''s still there." Her words caught Su Mu''s attention. "really?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward. "Well, really." Lin Mia had no choice but to reveal this information. In order for Su Mu to **** her back, he had to reveal this secret. In fact, the strange beast egg she got was not the only one, there were other strange beast eggs. This aroused Su Mu''s interest. Good guy, not to mention this woman''s luck, she''s really good. "Very good, give me the alien beast egg on your body, and then take me to the place where you got the purple alien beast egg before, and I promise to send you back." Su Mu thought for a while and took over the job directly. There are alien beast eggs, don''t let them go for nothing. "No, you send me back first, and I can give it to you when I arrive." As she spoke, she nervously put away the crocodile eggs, and took a step back vigilantly. Su Mu shook his head and said resolutely: "Pay the money first, and then I will send you back. Otherwise, there will be no discussion. If you don''t agree, you can leave by yourself." After speaking, he sat down to eat barbecue, not in a hurry. Lin Miaoke''s complexion changed, she was a little angry and a little worried. But after thinking about it, he saved his own life last night, and another life in the morning, so he shouldn''t lie to her. At least if it was a bad person, he would have stripped her naked in the thatched cottage last night. "Okay, I''ll give it to you." After figuring it out, Lin Miaoke took out the beast egg and handed it to Su Mu. "That''s right." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and put away the strange beast egg. "Sit down, get something to eat and get ready to go." He warmly greeted the other party to sit down, completely different from the previous one. This made Lin Miaoke a little sluggish, why is there such a big gap between the same person before and after. For Su Mu, profit is the most important thing. With benefits, the attitude is naturally different. I don''t know you well, you are not mine, and you won''t sleep with me, why should I please you? "thanks." Lin Miaoke sat down and whispered thank you, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com to eat barbecue. While eating, he secretly looked at Su Mu with strange eyes. Su Mu didn''t care, he was full and it was time to work. "Go, let''s go." After making enough preparations, Su Mu set off with her. Send her back first, and then go to find the place where she obtained the century-old beast egg. If there are really other fire bat eggs, it will be a big profit. Along the way, Lin Miaoke was full of curiosity about this man. What kind of person is he, why does he always feel that he is very familiar with this place, as if he knows everything. Everyone came in together, why are you so good? "You go faster." As he walked, Su Mu turned around and scolded with some dissatisfaction. This woman is walking too slowly. Lin Miaoke was a little aggrieved when she heard that, her foot was injured, and it still hurts, every step she took was very painful, she didn''t recover much, so she walked slowly. But along the way, she still gritted her teeth and refused to ask Su Mu for help, for fear of being rejected. "I, my foot hurts..." she defended in a low voice. "so troublesome." Su Mu slapped his forehead and cursed secretly. "Come up, I''ll carry you on my back." He immediately stepped forward, turned around and knelt down, signaling her to come up. This scene made Lin Miaoke stunned, a little unbelievable. The indifferent straight man Su Mu actually carried her on his back, and the sun came out from the west? "Hurry up, Momojiji." Su Mu''s impatient cry woke her up. "oh oh..." Lin Miaoke quickly climbed up and hugged his neck. But before he could react, he saw Su Mu kicking his feet, and the whole person swished away. Chapter 19： golden treasure chest East End. On the southern wilderness. A young man was running wildly with a **** his back. That speed was like that of a swift cheetah, it covered several meters in one step, and it was almost flying. whoop... Lin Miaomiao''s heart was raised in her throat when she heard the sound of the wind coming from her ears. Su Mu ran so fast that she couldn''t keep her eyes open. In order to obtain the beast egg, Su Mu worked hard enough. This speed is like the wind and lightning, which is shocking. Fortunately, Su Mu hasn''t spread the wings evolved from the fire bat bloodline he obtained. Otherwise, fly directly to the sky. After all, something needs to be hidden, and everything cannot be exposed. He is not familiar with Lin Miaoke, so why not prepare some. The world is too dangerous, but the human heart is even more dangerous. If it wasn''t for profit, Su Mu felt that he would not believe it and was even more unwilling to contact other people. Because you don''t know when someone stabs you in the back. I have seen too many in previous lives. In order to scramble for alien beasts and resources, all those who looked human showed their ferocious fangs. Kill without blinking an eye. Therefore, Su Mu, who was reborn, clearly warned himself not to do things that are not beneficial. At this time, not far away, an elk was eating tender grass. Suddenly, a figure galloped towards him. With a whoosh, he rushed past the elk, which made the elk run away in shock. After running wildly for a full twenty minutes, Su Mu suddenly stopped. "is it here?" Su Mu stood on the col and asked. Behind, Lin Miaoke, who had her eyes closed, opened them after hearing this. When I looked up, I was dumbfounded. So fast? There are ten thousand question marks in her heart. Back here soon? "Hey, tell me, is it here?" Su Mu didn''t see any movement and looked back. Just when their noses touched, it seemed that their mouths kissed together, and their eyes widened immediately. "what..." Lin Miaoke screamed in shock and fell off her back. "What the **** are you calling? Your ears are deaf." Su Mu buckled his ears and scolded with some dissatisfaction. Lin Miaoke just woke up, feeling a little embarrassed. But when he thought that he seemed to have kissed him just now, his face turned red. But Su Mu had a thick skin and didn''t care at all. He curled his lips, and if he didn''t want to kiss, he wouldn''t be pregnant, so he made a fuss. "Is your home here?" Su Mu pointed to the front and asked. Lin Miaoke calmed down and stood up to look. Ahead, on a rocky mountain, there is a big pink tree rooted on the top of the mountain, and a thatched house is actually built on it. Good guy, you really know how to choose a place. "Yes, that is my home." Lin Miaoke said excitedly, finally came back. "Go, take me to have a look." Su Mu became interested. The two immediately went down the col and climbed towards the rocky mountain ahead. Not long after, Su Mu came to the top of the mountain first and stood in front of the big tree. This big tree is very strange, the whole body is pink, the leaves are light pink, exuding a strange fragrance. Smelling this fragrance refreshes the mind. Su Mu knows that this is a unique plant in the mountain and sea world. Red mist tree! Its leaves will emit a trace of pink mist, gathered together, and look like a cloud of mist from a distance. That''s why it''s called the red mist tree. "You really know how to pick a place." Su Mu glanced at her and smiled. Lin Miaoke lowered her head in embarrassment. She whispered: "I feel safer in the tree, and this tree is very beautiful, so...." "Want to come in and take a look?" She sent an invitation. It''s a pity that Su Mu shook his head: "No need, what''s so good about a thatched cottage." "My mission is complete, now it''s time for you to take me to the place you mentioned." He directly proposed the previous agreement. Lin Miaoke''s eyes flickered, a little disappointed. Also, a thatched cottage, everyone is the same, what''s so good about it. She forced a smile and said, "Okay, thank you for escorting me back, I''ll take you right away." "hurry up." Su Mu couldn''t wait, and urged. Lin Miaoke was helpless, she had never met such a man. It''s so boring. Don''t you have any charm at all? Su Mu didn''t care about these things, he only cared about the strange beast eggs in his heart. With complicated thoughts, Lin Miaoke led him all the way to the stone mountain ahead. There are rocky mountains everywhere. At a glance, there are mountains. "How far is it?" Ten minutes later, Su Mu became a little impatient. Could it be that this woman lied to him? Lin Miaoke smiled bitterly and said, "There are still ten minutes to go, see if there is Shi Feng over there, it is there." Following her guidance, Su Mu indeed saw a huge stone peak. He was thoughtful, and a question came to his mind. Firebats shouldn''t exist in the Eastern District. Firebats should exist on the volcanic island in the southern area. It doesn''t make sense why there are fire bats here. But now I can''t control that much, it''s true that I saw the fire bat egg. It proves that Lin Miaoke did find a hundred-year-old fire bat egg here. After another ten minutes of trekking. Finally came to the place that Lin Miaoke said. Under the stone peak, Su Mu looked at the towering and steep stone peak in front of him with suspicion. "Are you sure, you obtained the beast egg from above?" He looked at her suspiciously. Lin Miaoke affirmed: "I didn''t lie to you, it''s on the top, I climbed up from here." Seeing Su Mu''s suspicious eyes, she quickly explained: "Don''t underestimate me, I used to climb mountains to collect herbs." "You wait here, I''ll go up and have a look." He couldn''t wait to go up and have a look. In the end, maybe she was deceiving herself. After speaking, Su Mu walked directly towards the back of Shifeng, and stopped at a place where Lin Miaoke could not see. Boom! There was a shock at the back, and suddenly two huge wings spread out, and the fiery red bat wings shook, and the whole person jumped up to Shifeng. That''s right, Su Mu flew directly up. As soon as he flew up, he saw that there was indeed a cave in the middle of Shifeng. The cave was huge, and he accelerated and flew up immediately. Landing in front of the cave, Su Mu folded his wings. "Could it be inside?" Looking at the cave in front of him, Su Mu was suspicious again. But it''s already here, let''s go in and see what''s going on. Enter along the entrance of the cave, the inside of the cave is not very deep, there is only a spacious cave. As soon as I entered, I saw a huge nest. But the nest was empty, nothing. "Where are the eggs?" Su Mu was a little annoyed, there was not a single egg in the nest. But even though there were no eggs, an unexpected thing was discovered. Treasure chest! That''s right, there is a golden treasure chest in the lair. Golden Treasure Chest! Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. No beast eggs were found, but a golden treasure chest. It''s a little consolation. After all, he happened to have a golden key with him. "Ma De, when you open the treasure chest, you must teach this woman a lesson. How dare you lie to me." Su Mu walked over cursing. Before coming to the treasure chest, he took out the golden key. Click! As soon as the key was inserted and twisted, the treasure chest opened with a click. Opening the treasure chest, a dazzling golden light filled the air, blinding Su Mu''s golden eyes. Chapter 20： get rich In the cave, golden light overflows. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed. There are three things in the box, surrounded by a ball of golden light. He picked up one of them first. Ding! [Congratulations, you got Lingshi +3. ¡¿ Hearing the prompt, looking at the three shiny things in his hand, his eyes lit up. Su Mu grinned happily. "Spirit stone?" He was indeed very happy, the golden treasure chest did not disappoint. Three spirit stones. This thing is a good thing. Lingshi, as the name suggests, is a gemstone that contains aura. There is a powerful aura in it, which can be injected into the soil. A spirit stone contains at least a thousand points of spiritual energy, and three spirit stones are equivalent to three thousand points of spiritual energy. This harvest is really good. Su Mu chuckled, and put away the three spirit stones. Just go for this and earn today. Then he picked up the second ball of light. [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the animal skin fragment. ¡¿ It is a fragment of animal skin. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then opened the animal skin roll to check, and was surprised to find that it was the same as the one he had obtained before. Take it out of the backpack and compare it, it actually matches. The two fragments were completely pieced together, and the contents recorded on them were also complete. "Body quenching liquid?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Good darling, it''s finally all together. Body Quenching Liquid is a potion for tempering the body and enhancing stamina and strength. Once refined, you can rely on this thing to enhance your own strength, which is naturally a good thing. "Okay, I made it again." Su Mu happily put it away, and when he went back, he was going to collect medicinal materials and prepare it for refining. The last thing, golden light is the brightest. Pick it up and have a look. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the golden weapon - Dragon Blood Bow. ¡¿ This is a bow, the whole body is blood red, crystal clear, as if carved from blood jade. "Dragon blood bow, golden weapon?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and his breathing became a little short. Unexpectedly, opening the golden treasure box for the first time actually got a golden weapon. Dragon Blood Bow, a gold-quality weapon, is one level higher than purple. This is a treasure, the current artifact, a priceless treasure. With this dragon blood bow, Su Mu''s archery skills and strength will definitely usher in a huge improvement. "Hahaha, this trip was not in vain." Su Mu laughed excitedly. Well, it smells so good! He played with the dragon blood bow happily, feeling a warm energy flowing inside the bow, and it felt extraordinary in his hand. With a light pull, there are streaks of red energy flowing immediately. Once the arrow is shot, the power will definitely increase several times. After playing for a while, Su Mu put away the dragon blood bow. Satisfied, he walked around the cave and left the cave after finding nothing. He jumped down from above and landed firmly on the ground. Lin Miaoke walked up quickly. "How, did you find it?" she asked expectantly. Su Mu looked at her expressionlessly, and said angrily, "You lied to me, there are no strange beast eggs in the cave above." "impossible." She quickly vetoed it, not believing the result. Lin Miaoke affirmed again and again: "There is an egg on it, I remember it very clearly, there is no mistake." "If you say no, there will be no." Su Mu glared at her dissatisfied, feeling that he was cheated. Fortunately, although there are no strange beast eggs inside, there is another golden treasure chest, and three good things have been obtained. Otherwise, this trip is really a big loss. "Impossible, I clearly saw a strange beast egg on it." "It doesn''t make sense." Lin Miaoke looked disbelieving and said to herself. She remembered clearly that there were indeed two alien beast eggs in the cave. At that time, she only took one and had one left. "I seriously doubt that you took all of them?" Su Mu stared into her eyes and said word by word. Lin Miaoke looked at him innocently, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it. That''s right, since I saw two alien beast eggs at that time, why didn''t I take them all away and keep one for what? Su Mu''s suspicion is justified. "Whether you take it or not, you owe me a purple beast egg anyway." He insisted that the other party lied to him. Then he owed himself a purple beast egg. This made Lin Miaoke feel miserable and couldn''t tell, with a bitter face, regretting that she shouldn''t tell the news. It''s all right now, Su Mu said that there was nothing on it, and that she owed a purple beast egg. "Okay, my task is done, it''s time to go." Su Mu waved his hand and prepared to leave. Lin Miaoke watched him leave without saying anything. It''s just that I feel bitter and a little depressed. This incident caused a lot of trouble, and I was very unhappy. There was clearly a strange beast egg on it, why did Su Mu say no. Could it be that he took it away and said no, in order to make himself owe him a strange beast egg. No matter what she thought, Su Mu left happily. Although he didn''t get a hundred-year-old beast egg, he got a golden weapon and three spirit stones, which was obviously earned. Never mind her, go home. Su Mu hummed a little song and left the rocky mountain. As for Lin Miaoke''s future, it has nothing to do with him. "Damn man, there is no good thing." Lin Miaoke stood on the cliff, looking at the distant trees, feeling aggrieved. "Hmph, you deserve to be single forever." She was annoyed, stomped her feet, and simply went back to her home. "You wait, I will pester you in the future, live in your house, spend your money, eat your food..." She walked into the hut cursing all the way, and slammed the door shut. ¡­ As for Su Mu, UU reading www. uukanshu. Not long after com left, he spread his wings and jumped up, flying into the air. It feels so good to fly in the air. Although a pair of fire bat wings are a bit ugly, at least they can fly, right? Just wait for the three-day protection period to pass, and immediately move to the sky. While thinking about it, Su Mu happily flew home. It could have been teleported back directly, but Su Mu wanted to fly in the air to check by the way, and he hadn''t hunted yet today. At least hunt some prey and go back to store food. Soon after, he flew to a plain. Looking down from a high altitude, there is a group of creatures running happily on the plain. Take a closer look, oh, he''s an old acquaintance. Su Mu grinned, isn''t there a group of ancient giant pigs who chased and killed him before? That''s right, the lower plain was where he had been before, and even hunted and killed an ancient giant pig. Later, he was chased and crushed by a group of ancient giant pigs, so he was very embarrassed. Seeing him again, Su Mu''s eyes gleamed fiercely. There is a need for revenge, and it happened to wipe out this group of ancient giant pigs one by one today. "Hey, I told you to chase me before, and I just killed you today." Su Mu chuckled, and took out the golden weapon he had just obtained, the Dragon Blood Bow. He was in the air, bent his bow and set his arrows at the ancient giant pig below. call out! As soon as he let go, the bone arrow immediately burst into the air. With a puff, it instantly shot through the head of an ancient giant pig, and fell to the grass on the spot with a wheezing sound. Instant kill with one arrow. The power of the Dragon Blood Bow is really extraordinary. With a sinister smile, Su Mu bent his bow and arrow again, and started a massacre without any suspense. Chapter 21： Butcher On the small plain. A group of ancient giant pigs fled in a panic. From time to time, a bone arrow shot down, pierced through the neck of an ancient giant pig, and fell down after a few steps. The other ancient giant pigs panicked even more. "Hm Chi...Hm Chi..." There were shrill screams from below. In the air, Su Mu held the dragon blood bow in his hand, and shot down the ancient giant pig below one arrow after another. Dozens of them were killed in just a few minutes. The originally huge herd of ancient giant pigs was reduced by half in one fell swoop. The remaining half fled in a panic. It''s a pity that he was shot and killed by Su Mu one after another in the air, and he was aggrieved. "Let you chase me down before." Su Mu sneered, and shot out sharp arrows continuously, taking the lives of ancient giant pigs. One is in the air, and the other is on the ground, there is no way to resist. The poor group of pigs were quickly shot and killed by Su Mu one by one. More than a hundred ancient giant pigs were all slaughtered. Only the leader of the ancient giant pig was left, making a deafening roar. It ran furiously, roared, and even jumped into the air to attack Su Mu. It''s a pity that it''s useless, and it can only be dropped again and again. Then he was pierced by Su Mu''s arrow after arrow, and his body was stained red with blood. Its huge body, five meters high, is like a pitch-black house, running rumblingly on the grassland, jumping up again and again but failing to hit the sumu. boom! It fell to the ground again, and the leader of the ancient giant pig was gasping for breath, struggling and unable to get up. It is full of bone arrows all over its body, and it is scary to look at it densely. But even so, the leader of the ancient giant pig still did not die. It is hard to kill with its thick skin and thick flesh. Even with two bone arrows stuck in its head, it still stubbornly refuses to fall down. Su Mu showed a surprised expression. It has to be said that the leader of this ancient giant pig is still very powerful. It''s a pity that he couldn''t escape the ending of being shot and killed by Su Mu. "Ang... roar!" The leader of the ancient giant pig let out a final roar, and the roar shook the mountains and forests. It fell tremblingly, making a hole with a bang. After a long time, Gu Juzhu lost his breath. Ding! [Successfully killed 125 ancient giant pigs and gained 12,500 experience. ¡¿ [Successfully kill the leader-level ancient giant pig and gain 5000 experience. ¡¿ Su Mu looked at the fallen leader of the ancient giant pig, and did not rush down, but continued to draw a few bone arrows with his bow, and then slowly fell down when he saw no movement. Looking at the dead leader of the ancient giant pig, his eyes widened, and he could not rest in peace. "Let you chase me before, but now you are dead?" Su Mu shook his head and said regretfully. This hypocritical appearance almost made the leader Gu Juzhu angry come alive. A group of ancient giant pigs were killed by Su Mu in this way. More than a hundred ancient giant pigs were all extinct. Looking at the corpses of ancient giant pigs all over the ground, Su Mu felt proud. Lao Tzu is also a big butcher now. More than a hundred ancient giant pigs, this is the rhythm of getting rich. "Collect the loot, call it a day." Su Mu happily started to clean up the corpses of the ancient giant pigs, more than a hundred of them, enough to eat for a long, long time. You don''t need to go hunting today, you can do other things. For example, collecting resources, cutting wood, mining, collecting herbs, etc. can all be put on the agenda. After tidying up, Su Mu flapped his wings and flew towards the house. It didn''t take long for him to return to the boulder where his home was. As soon as he came back, he was not in a hurry to go back, but came to the small river. Of course, the corpses of those ancient giant pigs are to be disposed of here. Peel the skin, take out the internal organs, clean and put away. It took more than two hours to complete this work, and everything was cleaned up. Seeing a large pile of internal organs piled up by the small river, Su Mu had an immature plan in his heart. Can use these ancient giant pig internal organs to obtain greater benefits. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it later." After thinking about it, I don''t have time to do these now, so I can only store them first. Turned around and returned home, and entered the hut. Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s task was completed ahead of schedule, and it was overfulfilled. "Eat the crocodile eggs first." I saw him take out the crocodile egg that Lin Miaoke gave before, ready to devour and evolve. But before that, a spirit stone should be blended into the soil to replenish the spirit energy. The remaining two are stored first, Lingshi is a hard commodity. Ding! [Aura +1200. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he actually got 1200 points of aura, two hundred more than expected. "Swallow." He clicked on the breath soil, consumed a hundred points of spiritual energy and immediately began to devour it. hum! Shrouded by a ray of light, the beast egg dissolved and quickly flowed into the body. The devouring was done quickly. [Ding, swallow successfully, all attributes +1, get the blood of the crocodile, can evolve the mouth of the crocodile, whether to evolve? ¡¿ "no!" You directly vetoed evolution without hesitation, what do you want with a crocodile mouth? Su Mu felt that all aspects of his body had been improved again, and he felt refreshed. He directly clicked on the soil creation function, chose the mining pickaxe to create an income backpack. "After tonight, we can move tomorrow morning." Looking at the protection time, there is not much left. Now he no longer needs novice protection, he can move as soon as the protection is over. This is also one of the reasons why Su Mu has been slow to upgrade his homeland level. First accumulate resources such as wood, stone, ore, and then upgrade with all your strength after moving. After finishing the preparations, Su Mu took out a piece of barbecue and ate it. He casually opened the chat area in the East District. At first glance, there are many newcomers on it. Some people who were active before, a few less. For example, the begging for a son who paid a lot of money has obviously died. That guy said he was captured by primitive people, so he probably turned into a pile of skeletons now. Death is normal in this world, people die almost every day. Those who were unlucky were trampled to death by giant beasts, or swallowed by fierce beasts, and even worse were caught and roasted by primitive headhunters. He was bored flipping through it, and then opened the trading platform. As soon as I opened it, oh, there are still a lot of things. It seems that many people have adapted to the current life. Even began to gradually get on the right track and understood how to survive. Someone got a lot of opportunities and got a lot of good things. For example, opening a treasure chest got a lot of treasures, and some people put them up for sale. I don¡¯t know if Su Mu hung it up before and used spiritual energy to pay the bill, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Now others hang things on it, but they also need aura. This made Su Mu a little embarrassed and speechless. Did I inadvertently do something wrong? There are all kinds of things hanging on it. Some people hung a bouquet of flowers, and some people were even more speechless and actually hung a stone on it. Fuck! Are these people the devil? But some people are more normal, hanging some meat, wild fruits, etc., and some people hang some weapons and equipment on it. The bronze knife that was hung up before was also sold, earning 30 points of aura. "what?" While browsing, Su Mu suddenly saw something hanging on it. an egg. "I''ll go, someone sells exotic beast eggs?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Alien beast eggs are in high demand. Generally speaking, they are not enough for themselves, and few people will sell them on them. Of course, few people now know the true value of the alien beast egg. So it''s normal for someone to sell. Check the price, 200 catties, raw meat? Su Mu narrowed his eyes and his heart skipped a beat. He has a lot of raw meat, and he just killed more than a hundred ancient giant pigs. A mere two hundred catties is the work of a pig. A pig is exchanged for a strange animal egg. And this is not an ordinary beast egg, it is a purple quality beast egg. A century-old alien beast egg! "Changed!" Su Mu opened the transaction without any hesitation, and put an ancient giant pig weighing two hundred catties on it. Swish! The transaction is complete, and the purple beast egg is in hand. Seeing the dim purple beast egg in his hand, Su Mu grinned. Earn big! Chapter 22： metamorphosis, growth South area. Not far from a pond, there stands a hut. Around the hut, surrounded by a large pack of ferocious wolves. This is a pack of dire wolves. They are strong and ferocious, and they are surrounding this hut in groups. Some dire wolves attacked the hut, but they were all bounced off. But the group of dire wolves did not give up, but gathered around the hut and surrounded it. At this time, inside the hut. A beautiful woman is sitting calmly inside. This is her hut. Surrounded by wolves outside, he was dead. But she was very calm, as if waiting for something. Soon, the woman''s eyes lit up. She waved her hand, and a huge corpse, the ancient giant pig, appeared in front of her. And it was a skinned ancient giant pig, weighing two hundred catties. It turned out that she exchanged a purple beast egg she got for two hundred catties of raw meat. The purpose is to deal with a group of dire wolves surrounding the hut outside. "Finally there is a way." The woman breathed a sigh of relief. She stared at the skinned corpse of the ancient giant pig, with a cold and stern light in her eyes. Soon she brought out a large pile of herbs, various plants, and even some white substances filled with things. She carefully placed the things, mixed various medicinal materials, and then used a bone knife to cut off pieces of raw meat, which were covered with the strange substance that was mixed. After making all preparations, she quietly walked to the door of the hut with the divided meat. Looking outside through the gap, the wolves are still there. She suddenly opened the door, threw the prepared raw meat out, and then closed the door. "Aw!" The pack of wolves boiled, and dire wolves flew towards them. It''s a pity that he was a step too late, and was bounced out by an invisible light curtain above the hut. This is the novice protection period. Inside the room, the woman calmly observed the situation outside. The pack of wolves made a commotion at first, and soon some dire wolves stepped forward to check the meat thrown on the ground. Many dire wolves drooled and approached quietly. "Roar!" At this time, there was a low growl from among the wolves. All the dire wolves backed away. I saw an extraordinarily strong dire wolf walking slowly, as huge and burly as a buffalo, with a ferocious appearance and ferocious fangs. It''s chilling to look at. This is the wolf king. It was very shrewd, and walked around the pile of raw meat, but didn''t eat it. He just looked at the hut, then backed away with a low growl. As soon as the wolf king left, the other dire wolves rushed to bite the raw meat. That scene was simply a vicious dog rushing for food. A large group of dire wolves are vying for raw meat, you bite, I bite and swallow. Soon, most of the ancient giant pig''s corpse was eaten up. "Aww..." The well-fed wolves are resting. Suddenly, a painful whine sounded from the pack of wolves, and all the dire wolves looked together. For some reason, a dire wolf suddenly foamed at the mouth, convulsed all over, lying there with limbs twitching and stiff on the ground. "Aww..." The wolves panicked. Soon, things happened one after another, and dire wolves fell down one after another like a chain reaction. All the same symptoms, foaming at the mouth, bleeding from the ears and nose, convulsions and stiffness all over the body, and finally no breathing. The wolves panicked completely. As the wolf king, it knew something was wrong with its own group. Meat, there is a problem. "Aww..." The wolf king roared angrily, and the scattered dire wolves left in the pack panicked. Because the ones who didn''t eat the meat were only a dozen around the wolf king, and the others were eaten, and they all died. "Roar..." The wolf king let out a low-pitched roar at the hut. In the end, it quickly retreated with the only remaining wolves. In the blink of an eye, a group of dire wolves disappeared completely. Only the dead dire wolves were left all over the place, each of them died in a miserable state and was poisoned to death. Sure enough, women can''t be messed with, they poisoned a pack of wolves to death. This girl is too cruel. After a long time, the woman inside the hut noticed that there was no movement outside, and quietly opened the hut. After confirming that there were no dire wolves outside, he finally walked out. Looking at the corpses of dire wolves lying on the ground, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Let you chase me, want to eat my old lady, and poison you **** to death." She poohed, holding a bone spear in her hand, and called them one by one, piercing the body of the dire wolf one by one to prevent them from dying. What a cruel bitch. If Sumu saw this scene, he must have exclaimed that women are too scary. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu didn''t know that his ancient giant pig poisoned a group of dire wolves. He got a purple beast egg and was having a great time at home. "Hey, someone actually sells purple beast eggs." In the hut, Su Mu excitedly stroked a purple animal egg in his hand. The surface is rough and covered with various patterns, which is extremely mysterious. This egg is indeed a century-old alien beast egg. But it was a little weaker than the previous one, it was just an egg laid by a strange beast that had just turned a hundred years old. Although it has just turned a hundred years, it is already very good. "Swallow." Without hesitation, he directly opened the breath soil and began to devour it. hum! Xi Yang trembled slightly, shrouded in light. Soon, Su Mu was strengthened again by the century-old beast egg. Another century-old alien beast egg was devoured, which brought him great benefits. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +9, get the blood of a century-old alien beast - crocodile, can evolve crocodile tail, whether to evolve? ¡¿ Hearing a reminder, Su Mu hastily vetoed the bloodline evolution. Just kidding, what''s the point of growing a crocodile tail? However, getting all attributes +9 is a huge transformation and improvement. boom! As a majestic force emerged and merged into his body, Su Mu felt as if his body was about to explode in an instant. His body, including his strength, has ushered in a huge transformation, a qualitative change of that kind. Streams of air flow coiled around the body, making a whistling sound, as if strips of lightning were enveloping Su Mu''s body, it looked very scary. His momentum changed greatly, giving people a heavy sense of oppression. An invisible will enveloped the hut, and then spread, sweeping a radius of 100 meters. Within this range, leaves, gravel, dead branches and rotten leaves floated one by one, as if they were controlled and bound by some invisible force. Crash! Suddenly, that momentum disappeared, everything fell to the ground, and calm was restored. creak... The door of the hut opened, and UU Reading Su Mu strode out from inside. His whole demeanor changed drastically, like a treasured knife out of its sheath, showing its sharpness, and his sharp eyes were as piercing and cold as the blade''s edge. This is a metamorphosis of strength, an essential change and improvement. The current Su Mu is much stronger than his previous self, and the two are not at the same level. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 5 - Experience (72313/100,000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Firebat (wings) ¡¾Power¡¿: 28 ¡¾Physique¡¿: 28 [Agility]: 28 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 32 [Backpack]: 50 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Breathing Soil]: Level 3 (Aura 1056 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 1), Alchemy (Level 1), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Battle Skills]: Archery (Level 11), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent) Except for the spiritual attribute reaching 32 points, the rest of the attributes are all 28 points, which is only two points away from reaching 30 points. After reading his own strength statistics, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. The transformation and improvement this time is too great. "It''s time to go and collect materials." After looking at the sky, Su Mu decided to go out to collect materials. Wood, stone, ore, medicinal materials, etc. are all needed. Without the shortage of food, the next step is to hoard various materials and supplies. With all the tools and weapons, Su Mu embarked on a new journey. Chapter 23： Behemoth - Dang Kang Far away, in the forest. A large tree rumbled down, setting off a large cloud of smoke and dust. Ding! [Wood +30] ¡¾Experience +20¡¿ Under the tree, Su Mu was resting with a logging ax on his shoulder. This is the 100th big tree he felled today. Because of the logging technique, a big tree harvests an average of 70 units of wood, and a total of 7000 units of wood is harvested. He intends to stop after cutting 10,000 units and collect other materials. "Less than 20,000 experience to upgrade." Su Mu checked his personal experience, and he was still 20,000 short of leveling up. After looking at the dense jungle around him, he picked up the logging ax and continued to work. Boom, boom... There was the sound of logging in the forest. Sumac cuts down trees with one swing of the axe. Boom! Soon, another big tree fell. Shortly thereafter another large tree was felled for timber. With lumberjacking skills, you don''t need to sort it out yourself, just like a game. There are mysteries hidden everywhere in the world of mountains and seas. When you think this is a game, then you are not far from death. Anyway, Su Mu didn''t figure out the secrets of this world in his previous life, no one knows. He is not interested in the secrets of the world, he only wants to keep getting stronger, to live, and to live nourishingly is enough. rumbling... The forest shook, and big trees were felled. Soon after, Sumu stopped logging, because 10,000 units of wood had been collected. Upgrading homewood wood is enough for now. For the time being, let''s collect other materials first, such as some herbs that grow in the forest. Then go to the stone mountain to dig stones. boom! While walking in the forest, Su Mu, who was collecting medicinal materials, suddenly stopped. Just felt a shock. There is movement in the forest. "Ow..." Suddenly, there was a roar of beasts in the forest. It seemed that something terrible was roaring, causing countless animals in the forest to panic. Su Mu looked suspicious, and immediately jumped up to the top of a big tree to check the situation. This is unbelievable. I saw smoke and dust rolling in the middle of the forest. A huge tree fell down and was broken by something. Taking a closer look, I can vaguely see some kind of large creature walking in the depths of the forest. "what is that?" Su Mu looked serious and observed carefully. Soon, I saw a huge back looming, walking in the jungle, crushing a big tree and falling down, causing a huge commotion. He guessed that it was some kind of mountain and sea monster. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of giant beast it is, how strong it is, and whether it can have a chance to hunt it down. The giant beast is full of treasures. Mountain and sea monsters are not so easy to hunt. Without enough strength, it is impossible to hunt and kill this kind of giant beast, and even in the later stage, human beings can barely challenge it by relying on the pets they have cultivated. Boom, boom! The forest trembled, and there were huge creatures walking. Su Mu galloped quickly, jumped away, stepped on the crown of the tree and rushed towards the depths of the forest. He wanted to see what giants were in action. Not long after, he stood on top of a huge tree and saw the existence of the giant. "hiss!" When he saw clearly the big guy making noise in the depths of the forest, Su Mu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. In the middle of the forest, among the fallen trees everywhere, stood a giant mac. Its body is twenty meters long and eight meters high, and its blue mane is like a drive, shining with a terrifying cold light. The huge head, like a wild boar, has four huge and sharp fangs, two of which are like sharp swords at the top and bottom, which is frightening to watch. This is the mountain and sea monster - Dangkang. Su Mu''s eyes were hot, staring at the giant beast. I didn''t expect to meet a giant beast Dangkang who went out to hunt here. You must know that this thing is very ferocious. Facing the challenge of a primitive tyrannosaurus head-to-head, it can be seen that it is ferocious. "This Dangkang belongs to a giant beast of at least five hundred years." Su Mu made a judgment. The behemoth in front of him had at least stepped into the ranks of giant beasts of five hundred years old. This kind of giant beast is currently impossible for him to contend with, let alone hunt it down. So after seeing it, Su Mu could only look and sigh, not to mention how disappointed he was. At present, it is impossible to beat this five-hundred-year-old behemoth Dangkang in terms of strength, and there is no way to hurt the opponent. The skin is too thick, the defense is too strong, and the strength is terrifying. If it was only a hundred-year-old monster, Su Mu would have the guts to challenge it, but not now. After thinking about it, I finally gave up this tempting idea helplessly. After all, it is dangerous to challenge a giant beast. If you don''t have enough strength and confidence, you can''t rashly anger these mountain and sea monsters. If you don''t hunt them yourself, you will be killed instead. Su Mu retreated quietly, not daring to disturb the giant beast Dangkang. The temper of this thing is too violent, once it gets angry, it will never stop dying, the kind that can''t even run away. Unless you die or kill it. Backing away quietly, Su Mu continued to search for various herbs in the forest. Along the way, he discovered many medicinal herbs. Such as parasitic grass, parasitic on trees. There are also blood orchids, keel grass, tobacco grass, dragon fibrous root and other medicinal materials that are easy to find. Ding! [Congratulations, the harvesting technique has been upgraded, and you have obtained dragon bone grass seeds +10. ¡¿ When a reminder came, Su Mu was stunned. Then I checked and found that the collection technique had been upgraded, unknowingly raised to level 3, and the seeds of dragon bone grass were also collected. With the seeds, you can open up medicine fields in your homeland, plant herbs and cultivate them yourself. In the future, if there are more medicinal materials to be planted, there is no need to go out to collect them. "good." Su Mu smiled and continued to search for herbs. As I was walking, I found a small tree growing beside a dead tree in front of me. There are a few bright red fruits hanging on it. "what?" Su Mu was surprised, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stepped forward to check immediately. "Red Ying fruit?" He froze for a moment, a little surprised. How can there be red tassel fruit here? Su Mu looked at the strange fruit in front of him in surprise, it was a good thing. Red tassel fruit is a rare spiritual fruit in the world of mountains and seas. It belongs to the level of elixir and contains powerful medicinal power. It can be used to refine the Body Quenching Liquid and belongs to the main medicine. I just got the formula for the body quenching liquid and haven''t found all the medicinal materials, but now I see the red tassel fruit. Nothing to say, directly collected. Ding! [Get red tassel fruit +10. ¡¿ Sure enough, the gathering technique is the foundation, and there are only nine fruits hanging on a red tassel fruit tree. But with the collection technique, you can double the collection, so naturally you are not afraid of not enough. After some collection, a total of 50 red tassel fruits were obtained, which is enough to refine and prepare fifty parts of the body quenching liquid. After collecting, Su Mu happily continued to search for herbs. Today, you must collect the medicinal materials for the body quenching liquid, and then refine the body quenching liquid when you go back. Before dark, Su Mu came out of the forest. He traveled through most of the forest, and finally found all the medicinal materials he needed. Seeing the night is coming, it''s time to go back. Today is another day of harvest. After tonight, I can move tomorrow. Thinking about it, the mood is even more beautiful, the steps are brisk, and it didn''t take long to return to the homeland. But as soon as he got home, Su Mu received a private text message before he had time to take a sip of water. Ding! Opened it and saw that it was indeed from Lin Miaoke. But what surprised Su Mu was that there was a friend request. Who added him as a friend? Chapter 24： bad news ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su Mu, do you have time to hunt together? I found a large strange beast. Killing one is enough to eat for a month." I saw the message from the woman Lin Miaoke. Su Mu was speechless, shook his head and closed it directly. Didn''t even bother to reply to the message. Killing one is enough to eat for a month, and the meat in my home is full, and the warehouse is full, unless I upgrade my home and build a large warehouse. Otherwise, there is no need to crack and store meat at present. And after tonight, I can move early tomorrow morning, so I don''t bother to pay attention to this woman. It was another piece of news that caught his attention. It''s a friend request. [Yu Ziqi, request to add friends. ¡¿ Seeing this reminder, Su Mu''s thoughts moved. Yu Ziqi. "From the South District?" Su Mu was a little surprised. After thinking about it, I chose to refuse, but ignored it. But just after he refused, the other party sent another friend request. Su Mu saw that there was a message attached to it. [Add a friend, I want to buy raw meat. ¡¿ Seeing this additional news, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, there is a business coming. Then he added the other party as a friend. "How much do you want to buy and what to exchange?" Su Mu sent a message. Ding! [Yu Ziqi]: "Before I hung an egg on the trading platform and exchanged you for 200 jin of raw meat, now can I exchange 300 jin of meat for that egg?" Seeing this news, Su Mu was stunned. She hung up the purple beast egg of emotion. But when I saw the news, I felt a fire in my heart. "Get out, I ate the egg." Su Mu replied a message and directly deleted the friend. In the southern district, Yu Ziqi''s face turned livid in the thatched hut. "Bastard, you actually blocked me?" She was a little angry. Originally, I was thinking about getting back the purple beast egg, but I always thought that the beast egg would be of great use. But now it seems that she is thinking too much. How could Su Mu give it back to her, he would have devoured it long ago. This woman actually wants to change back after the deal is over. She added friends again, but Su Mu ruthlessly rejected them all. In a fit of anger, he suddenly thought of something. Yu Ziqi rolled his eyes and added another message. [I also have a strange beast egg, do you want it? ¡¿ Over there, Su Mu was so annoyed that he was about to turn off adding friends. But when he saw the message, he paused. He thought for a while, wondering if this woman from the southern district was fooling him. But when he thought of the other party selling a purple beast egg before, he couldn''t help but be moved. Finally thought about adding the other party. "Are you selling it?" Su Mu directly sent a message. Yu Ziqi was trembling with anger when he received the news. "You''re the one selling it." She was so angry that she cursed loudly, and was **** off by Su Mu''s words. Then she calmed down and sent a message. [Tell me how to hatch these alien eggs, and I can give you one for free. ¡¿ Su Mu, who received the news, looked at the news thoughtfully, weighing the value and benefits in it. After thinking for a while, he sent back a message: "Give me the beast egg first, and then I''ll tell you." "asshole!" Yu Ziqi gritted his teeth, feeling a little annoyed. However, Su Mu ignored her directly, and either gave the beast eggs first, or blocked her. Seeing this she was even angrier. "The eggs that my mother worked hard and risked to steal, how can I get you for nothing." Thinking about it, she said indignantly: "I don''t believe it, I understand it as well as you don''t tell me." "Isn''t it just hatching eggs, my old lady will do it too." Then she found some thatch and built a nest, and took out a purple beast egg from her backpack and put it on it. In the end, he made an astonishing move. He hugged the alien beast''s egg with his whole body, and actually went to the battle to incubate the egg himself? If Su Mu saw this scene, he would be stunned. This woman is really strong. Hatch your own eggs? Fuck off! ¡­ "cut." Seeing that the other party did not reply to the message, Su Mu simply ignored it. Being a crazy guy, woman, is trouble. Su Mu is naturally very clear about hatching eggs. To hatch a beast egg, the first element is to build a hatching nest. Then put the beast eggs on it, and finally hatch them with aura, which consumes aura. So hatching a beast egg is not that simple. The beasts hatched in this way are 100% loyal to their masters and will never betray. But to build a hatching nest, a level 5 home is required to build it. People who don''t understand will definitely have to take many detours, Su Mu is not so generous to tell others. No good, why tell you. Ding! Another message came, and Su Mu became annoyed. But after checking, it wasn''t Yu Ziqi who sent it, but Lin Miaoke, a girl. [Lin Miaoke]: "Brother Su Mu, I found a lair of strange beasts. It is suspected of being a large beast. There may be eggs of strange beasts inside. Do you want to explore together?" Look at this message invitation sent. Su Mu patted his forehead speechlessly, did this woman entangle him? "No time, go by yourself." He replied directly with a message, and then added another. "By the way, I found the alien beast egg, remember to return me a purple alien beast egg." Over there, Lin Miaoke, who was lying on the col, received the news. When I opened it, my face turned green with anger. Is this guy crooked and doesn''t like women? "I''m so mad, I won''t send you any more messages." Lin Miaoke angrily closed the message, secretly vowing to ignore him. Boom... Just thinking about it, suddenly the ground shook. She was awakened immediately, and looked up, dumbfounded. Lin Miaoke''s mouth was wide open, her eyes were round, and she looked dumbfounded as if she had seen something terrible. On the other side of the mountain, a giant is walking slowly. One step at a time, like an earthquake. She saw a fierce creature with a huge body like a mountain, and she almost fainted from fright. "My God..." After a long time, Lin Miaoke let out a low cry of horror. Isn''t the huge creature on the other side of the mountain the same monster that emerged from the ground in the headhunter tribe? With a body like a hill, with black air all over his body, like a demon crawling out of hell, he is walking towards her step by step. This scene made her face turn pale with fright. She hurriedly sent a message: "Brother Su Mu, help, that monster is here." On the other side, Su Mu is happily counting the goods received. Received her message but laughed it off, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t take it seriously. But soon, Lin Miaoke sent another message with a photo attached. Ding! Su Mu opened the message impatiently. Seeing this, his eyes widened, and he stood up suddenly. "I rub, troll?" "How did this thing appear?" He fixed his eyes on the huge monster in the photo, which was a troll. But it was full of black air, walking on the ground like a demon god, with every step and every step, countless creatures ran for their lives wherever they went. Isn''t this the **** worshiped by the headhunters? A terrifying troll. "Trouble." Su Mu''s face was a little dignified. Because this thing held vengeance, he killed hundreds of headhunters himself, and his body was contaminated with the breath of headhunters, and it was even possible that the headhunter wizard cast a curse temporarily. As a result, the god-sacrificing ominous troll will always pursue the enemy''s breath to kill him. Depending on the situation, this thing seems to have found Lin Miaoke, and it will find him next. "Run quickly." Su Mu sent a message to the other party. But I haven''t seen a response for a long time. I wonder if it was shot to death by that troll? ¡¾Brother Su Mu, it seems to be heading towards your house...¡¿ Suddenly a message came, which made Su Mu''s brain feel cold. "Fuck!" Su Mu was startled, he really came towards his house. Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t sit still. Once that thing comes over, even if it hides in the hut, it will die immediately when the protection period expires. No, we must find a way to lure this thing away, or even solve it. Otherwise, it will be an endless pursuit. Chapter 25： troll hunt Boom, boom, boom! The earth trembled, and the mountains trembled. In the distance, a giant is approaching quickly step by step. Wherever it went, no creature dared to approach, but even some powerful beasts were frightened by the fierce aura and fled in all directions. This troll was rushing towards Su Mu''s homeland, spanning tens of meters in one step. From a distance, it looks like a demon **** crawling out of hell. It was covered in black air, its eyes glowed red, and through the black mist, it could be seen that the ferocious head was full of evil spirits. He was full of hostility and intimidation. "hiss!" On the boulder, Su Mu looked at the terrifying troll approaching in horror, and felt cold in his heart. It''s really here. This thing actually came after him. "Roar!" Suddenly, the troll looked up, with a pair of scarlet eyes showing a tyrannical light, and opened its mouth to Su Mu and roared. "Can''t stay here anymore." Su Mu''s face was serious, feeling that he couldn''t do it. And you can''t stay here, otherwise your home will be demolished once the protection period expires. Once it is demolished and the soil is broken, it will be over. Whoosh! He jumped into the air, and the wings of the fire bat behind him flapped slightly, and he flew up. I saw the troll go crazy, roaring and rushing towards Su Mu at high speed. rumbling... The earth roared, and the mountains and forests were trampled to pieces. The troll locked onto Su Mu, jumped up suddenly, and punched the man in the sky. With a bang, the sky seemed to be blasted with a hammer. The billowing black air hit, which frightened Su Mu. He flapped his wings and dodged just in time. But a mountain in the rear was hit directly by the black air, and it was instantly torn apart. "Fuck, so fierce?" Su Mu was taken aback, and immediately understood that the strength of the troll in front of him exceeded expectations. This is simply not something that ordinary people can contend with. It definitely has the terrifying strength of a thousand-year-old behemoth. A troll equivalent to the strength of a thousand-year-old giant beast is really terrifying. Whoosh! Without saying a word, Su Mu exploded and flew towards the distance. He had to escape, and more importantly, he had to lure this terrifying troll away, and even find a way to solve it. Otherwise he will never have peace. "Roar!" The troll roared, roaring, and chased after him. It took a step forward, trembling with each step, stepping on the mountain forest and trembling again and again. The two are one in front and one behind, one is flying in the sky and the other is chasing on the ground, the speed is not slow at all. Even the speed of the troll behind was getting faster and faster, covering hundreds of meters in one step, sometimes jumping up directly, hitting the sumu in the sky hard. Boom, boom! The forest riots, the trees, forests, and rocks encountered along the way, without exception, were trampled to pieces by the trolls. Nothing can stop this fearsome troll. It identified Su Mu, and vowed not to give up until it killed him. This is the last curse from the headhunting wizard, making the gods chase and kill Su Mu directly, and the situation will never end. The current situation is very troublesome, if one is not careful, Su Mu may confess. While flying, he evaded quickly. Even after flying to an altitude of a thousand meters, the terrifying trolls below were still relentlessly chasing it. It can''t jump on it, and it can''t fly. This made Su Mu heave a sigh of relief. But he can''t fly higher at the moment, because there is a weird and terrible wind in the sky, and he can easily be drawn into it and be torn to pieces. Those who are not strong enough to fly up are courting death. As a last resort, Su Mu could only continue to escape. Flying and flying, suddenly, he saw a forest in front of him. Isn''t this the forest where I cut down trees to collect medicinal materials? Immediately thinking of something, his eyes lit up. Isn''t there a giant beast in the forest that is at least five hundred years old, Dang Kang. Maybe, can the bad water be diverted eastward? As soon as he thought of it, Su Mu immediately swooped down into the forest. The trolls from behind chased them all the way, trampling on the mountains and forests, shaking the ground. The entire forest exploded, and countless creatures fled in horror. Including some large beasts and strange beasts, they fled in all directions from the forest and did not dare to stay in the forest. I was completely intimidated by the momentum of the troll. However, there is still a giant beast in the forest that did not run away. That is Dangkang. It sensed the crisis, and its thick scales and steel needle-like mane stood upright, and its two eyes were fixed on the source of the vibration in the forest. There crisis approaches. "Roar!" Dang Kang suddenly let out a terrifying roar. The forest trembled, and the trees were blown loudly. Dangkang is full of vigor and vigor. Su Mu''s eyes brightened when he saw this, it would be better if he had an aura like a rainbow, and it would be better not to be afraid. Sure enough, Dangkang is worthy, and he won''t back down when he has a bad temper. boom... Over there, the troll came chasing and killing them, rampaging all the way. I saw it leaping forward, stomping down trees and rocks in a radius of tens of meters, and the scene of the sky falling and the earth cracking was extremely horrifying. As soon as it came out, it immediately caused Dangkang''s roar. Looking at the troll that broke into his territory, Dangkang was not afraid at all, instead he burst out his own powerful force and charged towards the troll. "Roar!" The two behemoths stared at each other. The troll looked at Dang Kang who was rushing, and slapped him directly in a rage. Boom! With a palm hit on the forehead, Dangkang''s head exploded on the spot, shattering like a watermelon. This scene was clearly seen by Su Mu, and the cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead. powerful! It was brutal. Dangkang, who had practiced for five hundred years, was slapped to death. Can you believe it? Anyway, Su Mu didn''t believe it before, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized how terrifying this troll is. "Wow, don''t let people live." With a strange cry, Su Mu vibrated its wings and flew into the sky, before fleeing. And that troll also chased and killed all the way, leaving only a mess in the forest, and a 500-year-old giant beast Dangkang who lost its head. Poor Dangkang was slapped on the ground before he showed his power, and received a box of lunch. Su Mu, who was flying all the way, could not forget Dang Kang''s corpse. This thing is full of treasures Even though he was hunted down, he still misses it. After thinking about it, Su Mu turned around and flew back towards Dangkang''s corpse in the forest. This guy wants money but not life. For a Dangkang corpse unexpectedly came back. Whoosh! In the sky, Su Mu swooped directly in front of Dangkang''s body, waved his hand into his backpack, turned around and leaped into the air, flapping his wings and flying away. The whole process took less than a second, and Dang Kang''s body was packed away in the blink of an eye. This money is earned again. "Roar!" The troll in the rear was extremely irritable, and its roar shocked all directions and shook the mountains and fields. Countless creatures were frightened and fled in all directions. The scene was thrilling, and even the birds and beasts jumped into a mess along the way. While fleeing, Su Mu thought about countermeasures. Escaping like this is not an option, sooner or later he will be caught up and killed. We must find a way. Su Mu''s brain was thinking quickly, is there any way, or something that can stop or even kill the crazy **** behind him. Thinking about it, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes." There was a smirk on his face. It seems that he has figured out a way to deal with the berserk troll behind him. "You idiot, come and chase me." Su Mu stopped, and suddenly shot a provocative arrow at the troll who was chasing after him. Ding, the bone arrow was directly shaken into powder. "Roar!" The troll''s eyes were scarlet, and with a violent roar, he tore up a big tree and soared into the air, waving the big tree and swept it fiercely. Su Mu was so frightened that he turned around and ran away, continuing to fly. After chasing and fleeing, the two gradually disappeared into the vast mountains and forests in the distance. Chapter 26： battle of giants East End, somewhere. On the mountain, Zhao Wudi was happily walking home with an elk on his shoulders. The harvest is good today, and the mood is beautiful. rumbling... Suddenly, the ground shook. Zhao Wudi was stunned for a moment, then stopped in surprise, feeling a little flustered by the vibration of the ground. "earthquake?" He has some doubts. But the next moment, a scene that left him dumbfounded appeared. I saw a violent roar coming from the distant mountains and forests. Immediately afterwards, a huge monster rushed all the way, and the trees collapsed wherever it went, and the boulders were smashed one by one. That huge body, emitting black air, is like a demon **** in hell, breathtaking. Zhao Wudi was dumbfounded. "Hiss, what the hell?" He yelled in horror, shaking with fright. I saw that huge demon **** was chasing and killing someone. Looking up, it turned out that there were people in the sky. A winged figure flies past and disappears in the blink of an eye. And the trolls behind were frantically chasing and killing them desperately. Coincidentally, the direction the troll ran all the way was exactly where his home was. "No, no, no..." Zhao Wudi yelled in horror. I saw the troll stepped on it, hitting a hut in the middle. Miraculously, a ray of light lit up the hut and it was not crushed. But it was directly stepped into the ground by the troll. Seeing this, Zhao Wudi was stunned. He stared blankly at the troll who disappeared into the distance, and it took him a long time to wake up. "my house." Zhao Wudi screamed, and quickly ran to the location of his home. A large footprint appeared at the location of the original hut, several meters deep. Below, a thatched cottage stands alone. It was not damaged, but the hut was in the pit. "I''ll wipe..." Zhao Wudi trembled with anger, wanting to cry but no tears. What kind of crime is this? The house was trampled into the ground. [I''m invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Oh my god, I just saw a fierce monster tens of meters high, and I was almost trampled to death, and my house was trampled into the ground." ¡¾...¡¿ The East District Channel suddenly boiled and became lively. Many people saw the troll from a distance, chasing and killing something. No one knew what the troll was chasing after, but only vaguely saw a figure flying in the sky with bat-like wings. There is only one person who knows a little accurate news. That is Lin Miaoke, only she knows who the troll is after. "Hiss, Brother Su Mu can actually fly?" Lin Miaoke was stunned. Her eyes flickered, and she sent a message out of curiosity. Unfortunately, there is no response. Su Mu has no time to respond to her now, he is being chased and killed by trolls. He flew purposefully in one direction all the way. He also shoots an arrow from time to time, provoking and angering the troll, causing it to chase and kill the troll in a rage. The purpose is to attract trolls to a place. He knew there was a giant there. Just use the giant''s strength to fight against the troll and see who is stronger. Ahead, there is a bare stone mountain, with ups and downs, peaks and peaks, all of which are steep stone peaks. Here lies a giant. rock giant. Also known as the Mountain Giant. That''s right, it was the mountain giant that Su Mu had met before. Boom, boom! At this time, the mountains and forests trembled. The troll chased after him all the way, completely ignoring him. This is the power of the curse, and the troll must kill the little one in front of him before he will stop. With the sound of vibration, it spread into the forest ahead. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from countless stone mountains. Hearing this roar, it shook the mountains and forests, revealing a strong sense of anger and warning. As soon as the roar came out, the troll stopped immediately. Its scarlet eyes looked at the deepest part of the stone mountain, as if there was something that frightened it. Whoosh! But at this moment, a bone arrow shot from the sky, with powerful force, it went straight to kill the troll''s eyes. With a ding, the troll ducked out lightly. But it was the power contained in that arrow that made it feel extremely painful, and suddenly roared furiously. Boom! The troll continued to chase regardless. Su Mu grinned as he succeeded in plotting, turned around and flew into the depths of the stone forest. As soon as he entered, he saw a giant standing up slowly, his huge rock body shaking violently, exuding terror and deterrence. The mountain giant was awakened. It was very angry and yelled as soon as it stood up. call out! But at this moment, a bone arrow came through the air and instantly nailed the mountain giant''s eyes. It''s a pity that he couldn''t break through the defense, blocked by the thick rock formation, but blasted a gap. "Roar!" The mountain giant was furious and roared. It looked up, and at first glance, it directly locked on the troll who was running wildly, full of anger. Treating the troll directly as an enemy, breaking into its territory is naturally not good. A battle to the death is inevitable. thump thump... The mountain giant beat the ground violently, and suddenly picked up a boulder and threw it at the charging troll. Looking at the boulder coming through the sky, the troll who was running wildly swung his arm with a hammer. With a bang, the boulder shattered. The troll roared and chased after them on a rampage. It ignored the mountain giant, but Su Mu flew behind the mountain giant, stood in the air and looked at the troll with great interest. "Roar!" The mountain giant was furious, feeling the deep provocation, and immediately swung his huge fist and went straight up. The two giants collided violently. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the smoke and dust shot up into the sky. Two terrifying giants fought fiercely with each other. You punched me, and I hit my body with a palm, and there was a terrifying violent explosion. That powerful force is ferocious and invincible. Whether it is a mountain giant or a troll, they all belong to the existence of super strength. UU reading www.uukanshu. com As soon as the fight started, both of them killed the real fire. The troll who had chased and killed Su Mu simply forgot about it, and started fighting with the mountain giant. There is no way, there is no way to leave without killing the mountain giant. Moreover, the mountain giant is not weak, so naturally the troll has to go all out. boom! boom! boom! The battle of giants is earth-shattering. The scene was shocked by rocks and landslides. Su Mu was dumbfounded at that scene. It was the first time I saw giants fighting. A mountain forest giant hit the troll with terrifying power in every move, and the pain was unbearable. And the troll was equally strong, with black energy billowing all over his body. With every punch and palm, the rock on the mountain giant''s body cracked and fell to the ground. The two roared and fought, and the scene was extremely exciting. In the sky, Su Mu watched with relish, admiring this unparalleled battle. "Fight, come on!" "Hammer it hard." "Yes, that''s right, just hit like this, and beat the troll to the ground." Su Mu excitedly shouted thicker. He even cheered for the mountain giant, and shot an arrow from time to time to interfere with the troll. This made the troll jump into a rage, appearing more ferocious and brutal. Unexpectedly, for a while, the mountain giant was beaten. This frightened Su Mu so much that he didn''t dare to provoke the troll anymore. The two giants were fighting fiercely, fighting all the way out of the mountain forest, it can be said that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Gradually, both were scarred. Especially the troll, who was shot through one eye by Su Mu''s surprise attack, and was finally suppressed by the mountain giant, leaving his whole body covered in scars. Seeing victory in sight. But the next moment, a change suddenly appeared. Chapter 27： Thrilling anti-kill Hiss! A huge rocky arm had been torn off. The troll roared to the sky, fiercely, and knocked the mountain giant who had lost his arm to the ground with one punch. For a time, the landslides and the ground cracked. Su Mu was dumbfounded. The victory was in sight, but the troll was defeated. Unexpectedly, the plot was reversed in a blink of an eye, and the mountain giant was torn off by the troll and seriously injured. "Roar!" The mountain giant roared and struggled to get up. But in the next second, the troll leaped into the air, stepped heavily on the giant''s chest, and trampled it completely under his feet. Boom, boom... The troll frantically swung its arms, punching the mountain giant''s head one after another. This violent attack made the mountain giant powerless to resist, its head was smashed, and the broken rocks scattered all over the sky. "I wiped it, and it actually killed me." Su Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. The trolls are too strong and ferocious. The mighty mountain giant is not enough to fight, it''s frightening to watch. Seeing that the giant was directly pressed to the ground by the troll and exploded with a hammer, there was no way to fight back. Su Mu was so shocked that he couldn''t care less about watching the play. If this goes on, the mountain giant is doomed. Wouldn''t that mean that he would have to face the pursuit of trolls? "No, the troll must be dealt with here." He knew in his heart that now he had to take the opportunity to get rid of the troll, otherwise there would be nothing else that could counter the troll in front of him. Even the most powerful mountain giant found in the Eastern District is not an opponent. Needless to say, unless another millennium behemoth is found, it is impossible to beat the troll. "Fight." Su Mu gritted his teeth and directly bent his bow and set an arrow, all the strength in his body was burning at this moment. Within the body, strands of invisible will diffused and converged, condensing on the body of the arrow. That is spiritual power, and it is also a manifestation of will, vaguely condensed into a three-inch arrow light, hesitating and swaying. A wave of will locked onto the troll. Sensing the crisis, the troll suddenly stopped, and suddenly raised his head, staring at Su Mu with a pair of scarlet and tyrannical eyes, showing bloodthirsty murderous intent. "Roar!" It opened its mouth and let out a fierce roar, shaking the mountains and forests. call out! Su Mu let go of his hand and shot an arrow, the arrow pierced through the air, and went straight to kill the troll''s eyes. Seeing the arrow light coming through the air, the troll instinctively wanted to avoid it. But at this moment, the mountain giant who was hammered suddenly stretched out his last hand and hugged the troll tightly, unable to move. puff! The arrow flashed, pierced through the troll''s eyes, pierced the ground through the head. "Oh..." the troll wailed in pain. After being shot through the eye by an arrow, the painful troll became even more violent and angry. It fiercely raised its fist and hammered the mountain giant under it. boom boom boom boom... Dozens of blasting hammers in a row blasted the head of the mountain giant rock, instantly lost his breath, and his huge body rumbled down completely to death. Looking at the dead mountain giant, Su Mu felt cold. Wouldn''t it be better to just download it at most? Su Mu''s heart was very upset that his head was smashed to death. "Roar!" The troll roared, and it became more fierce and brutal with one eye injured, stepping on the corpse of the mountain giant and roaring into the forest. At this moment, the troll''s might is overwhelming, shocking all directions. In the air, Su Mu drew the bow again, and a powerful spiritual power poured into the arrow. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly and let go instantly. A sharp arrow pierced through the air, piercing the troll''s other eye like lightning. The arrow was so fast that the troll had no time to react and dodge, and only the remaining eye was shot blind. The troll became blind. "Ow..." Boom, boom... The blind troll roared angrily, and punched the surroundings violently, causing landslides and ground to shatter immediately, and the gravel pierced through the air. Ding! [Congratulations on your breakthrough in archery and understanding of the secret archery technique, please name it. ¡¿ [Congratulations, comprehend the secret technique and reward 10,000 experience. ¡¿ A reminder came. "It''s called the Soul Breaking Arrow." Su Mu was blessed to the heart and blurted out. [Naming successful! ¡¿ At this moment, Su Mu felt that his comprehension and understanding of archery had reached a new level, and he had comprehended a new meaning of archery. The same principle as Dao Yi is an application of spiritual will. hum! I saw Su Mu draw his bow again, the arrow flickered, and a powerful will locked onto the troll. "kill!" With a loud shout, the sharp arrow pierced through the air, tearing the air and passing through the troll''s heart hole, bringing up a cloud of blood mist. "Aw..." the troll wailed in pain, letting out bursts of roars. It pulled up the roots of a big tree and waved it around, causing the boulders to roll and the forest to tremble. But he couldn''t see Su Mu, so naturally he couldn''t hurt him. Seeing that the troll who was pierced by an arrow was still alive, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp in his heart. This guy is so tenacious. "Roar!" With a roar, the troll stopped suddenly. I saw billowing black air all over it, forming a pitch-black barrier. Ding! Su Mu shot another arrow, but it was blocked by the black barrier and even shattered into powder. Seeing this situation, Su Mu''s heart sank slightly. This situation is not good, the troll is too hard to kill, too strong. As a last resort, he slowly fell from the air and retracted the dragon blood bow. I saw him standing in front of the troll, holding a horizontal knife in his hand, his breath rising and condensing, and his will pervading. Crash! A gust of wind and sand swept across, and within a hundred meters of dead branches, rotten leaves, and densely packed gravel floated up one by one. Su Mu''s aura was accumulated to the peak, and a knife was clanging. "Roar!" The troll smelled Su Mu''s breath, suddenly roared and rushed up, swung its huge fist and slammed down hard. If this trick is hit, there is no doubt that he will die. But Su Mu stood there motionless, his breath suddenly disappeared without a trace. The original powerful aura disappeared, just like an ordinary person, even a stone has no aura. "kill!" Suddenly there was a loud shout that shook the mountains and forests. Hearing the sound of "Zheng", Su Mu drew his knife out of its sheath. His whole body seemed to be transformed into a peerless treasured sword, the human sword merged into one, and turned into a blade glow that passed through the troll''s body. Pooh! With a slash, the troll''s body froze there as if frozen. The huge body trembled slightly, the scarlet eyes gradually dimmed, a gap suddenly opened between the brows, and blood gushed out. Boom! The next moment, the troll fell. The billowing smoke and dust kicked up, smashing out a huge crater. The troll just fell here, lifeless. There was only a knife mark between the eyebrows, and the blood flowed continuously, proving that it was killed in a single blow just now. On the opposite side, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Su Mu still maintained the posture of drawing the knife, his mouth, nose, ears, and even the pores all over his body were continuously overflowing with blood, staining his whole body red. The slash just now accumulated all of Su Mu''s strength, including his spirit, energy, and spirit, which exploded at that moment without reservation. Even under the outbreak beyond the limit, it was extremely severely backlashed, as if it had been hollowed out. Fortunately, he successfully killed the troll. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Su Mu staggered to his knees on the ground, gasping for breath. It was really thrilling just now, and I almost exploded into a blood mist. Ding! [Congratulations for successfully killing the nine-hundred-year-old troll, gaining experience +200,000, hunting a nine-hundred-year-old creature for the first time, rewarding a thousand-year blind box, doubling the experience, and gaining +200,000 experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased by 2. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, but Su Mu didn''t have time to pay attention. Fortunately, the benefits brought by the upgrade are significant. First, add all the 4 points of free attributes obtained. Strength, physique, agility, and spirit each increased a little. A wave of energy spread, and the heavy injuries were healed a little. Su Mu dragged his exhausted body to the troll''s corpse, looked at the disappearing troll, leaving only a strange box, and put it in his backpack. Then he walked to the body of the dead mountain giant. Sure enough, the dead mountain giant had turned into a pile of rocks, leaving only a pile of rocks. After death, the mountain giant left nothing behind. Su Mu was helpless and was about to leave. Suddenly found a collapsed cave ahead. There seems to be something in it. Su Mu thought for a while, maybe it was something guarded by the mountain giant, and then limped towards the collapsed cave. Chapter 28： Stone tire, blind box The collapsed cave has a lot of space inside. As soon as he entered, Su Mu saw a ball of light. Walking over to see, it turned out to be a stone nest. In the stone nest stood a huge egg, the whole body was gray and white, covered with mysterious patterns. "This is..." Su Mu stepped forward in surprise. Ding! [Discover a thousand-year-old stone fetus. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, making Su Mu''s eyes light up. The stone fetus is actually a stone fetus. And it''s still a thousand-year-old stone fetus. The so-called stone fetus is like a strange beast egg, it is a stone egg, and it is called a stone fetus. The stone embryo in front of him was one meter high, and there was light shining inside it, as if it was pregnant with some kind of creature. There was an excited smile on Su Mu''s face. Because he knows the existence of the stone fetus, which is what the mountain giant guards. Stone embryos are treasures that can hatch powerful rock giants. Moreover, it is a thousand-year-old stone fetus, so it can naturally hatch a powerful thousand-year-old stone spirit. However, the stone fetus contains powerful energy, it can be hatched, and it can also be devoured to evolve like a beast egg. That''s why Su Mu was so excited. This is a thousand-year-old stone fetus, and it exists the same as a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. "Good guy, I didn''t hear that there are thousand-year-old stone fetuses here in my previous life." Su Mu''s eyes brightened, he was secretly surprised, recalling the memories of his previous life. Sadly no information exists about any thousand-year-old stone fetuses. In other words, there was no information about the existence of this thousand-year-old stone fetus in the previous life, and perhaps no one discovered it. Or someone got it, but kept it secret and used it secretly. In short, the mountain giant was hunted down in the previous life. It is not clear who killed Su Mu. At that time, his strength was not very strong, and he was still at the bottom. I only heard that someone hunted and killed the mountain giant, but I don''t know exactly how. "Sent." Su Mu rubbed his hands, stepped forward to touch the stone platform. Swish! The next moment, the stone tire was directly put into the backpack. This trip is beautiful. Not only solved the threat of trolls, but also obtained a thousand-year-old stone embryo, which made a lot of money. Although the process was dangerous and terrifying, the final solution was satisfactory. After taking away the stone fetus, Su Mu left the cave. The sky is getting dark, night is coming. "Go back first." Looking at the mess outside, Su Mu directly started the teleportation. hum! The light rose little by little, and soon, Su Mu turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place. Teleportation, after ten seconds, he returned to his home in an instant. Crash! Home, a light flashed. Su Mu appeared in his hut, standing in front of Xi Rang. Looking at his small hut, Su Mu relaxed. The desperate effort just now consumed all his energy and energy. If he hadn''t killed the troll in the end and gained a huge amount of experience, he might not even be able to climb two levels. Sitting next to Xi Rang, Su Mu was resting while roasting by the fire. Added some wood to it, and then took out a mystery box. This is the reward for killing the troll, a millennium blind box. He naturally knew what the so-called millennium blind box was. Blind box, as the name suggests, what is opened inside depends on luck. I opened the blind box several times in my previous life, but unfortunately I didn''t get any good things. Now that I have obtained a millennium blind box, I am naturally looking forward to seeing what can be opened inside. If you''re lucky, it''s even possible to directly produce a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. There are also advanced equipment, it depends on your personal luck. "Huh, let''s see what we can get." Su Mu rubbed his hands, nervously opened the blind box. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained Lingshi +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a dragon scale. ¡¿ With the emergence of a ray of light, the reminder came. The blind box in Su Mu''s hand disappeared, replaced by two things. One of them is ten spirit stones, earned. But the second thing was unexpected and disappointing. A scale. The palm-sized scales are all white, with a mysterious luster shining on them, with energy flowing, mysterious and unpredictable. "Dragon scale?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, a little disappointed. Why not a strange beast egg, what he desires most now is to get a strange beast egg. Therefore, devouring evolution to improve one''s own strength is the kingly way. "It''s the material, it''s depressing." Looking at the dragon scale in his hand, Su Mu was a little depressed and unhappy. I was unlucky, I couldn''t open the Millennium Alien Beast Egg, what a pity. To obtain the blind box, one must hunt giant beasts or some powerful creatures. Hunting a century-old monster can have a chance to get a century-old blind box, and killing a thousand-year monster can get a thousand-year blind box. Unfortunately, bad luck. "Forget it, luckily I got a thousand-year-old stone embryo." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, don''t be too greedy. Putting away the dragon scales, Su Mu ate some barbecue and prepared to rest. Tonight is the last night, and tomorrow is when the protection period expires. He checked the Eastside Channel while resting. The Eastside Channel is buzzing right now. Everyone was talking about the troll, and who the winged man was. Seeing them talking, Su Mu just smiled and didn''t care. Not to mention that they didn''t participate in it. Mature people generally don''t chat and spank, they just waste time and don''t make any sense. Except for transactions, there is no need to chat with people at all. Su Mu has no relatives, no friends, and doesn''t want to expose himself, so he quietly pretends to be a handsome man. It''s okay to spy on the screen, look at other people''s chat content, and occasionally browse the trading platform to see if there is any opportunity to miss. Or, it''s also great to hang some things up and sell them if you have nothing to do. Anyway, one person becomes stronger silently, surpassing everyone. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su Mu, are you okay?" ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su Mu, is that person flying in the sky you?" Opened the friend information, and saw a series of messages from Lin Miaoke. Su Mu almost looked it over, shook his head and ignored it. I just replied a message, telling myself that I had nothing to do, so I closed the channel Ten spirit stones, plus the remaining two spirit stones, a total of twelve spirit stones. " Su Mu looked at the twelve spirit stones he got, and decided to use some of them to upgrade the breath soil first. After all, there are spirit stones that can be kept without upgrading. "Fuse two spirit stones first." As he spoke, he threw the remaining two spirit stones into the soil. Ding! [Absorb a spirit stone, get 1200 points of spirit energy. ¡¿ [Absorb a spirit stone, get 1500 points of spirit energy. ¡¿ Very good, Su Mu smiled. The two spirit stones gained a full 2700 points of spirit energy, just in time to upgrade the breath soil. "Upgrade the soil." He clicked on the breath soil, he currently has 3756 points of aura, and upgrading to a level consumes 2000 points of aura, so he immediately chose to upgrade. Ding! [Xi Soil has been successfully upgraded, currently level 4. ¡¿ After going up to a level, the accumulation speed of Xi Soil Spiritual Qi increased a little, 4 o''clock per hour. "Well, it''s time to devour the thousand-year-old stone fetus and evolve to increase its strength." Su Mu''s face turned serious, and he made a decision to devour the stone fetus first. This thing, hatching and devouring, choose one of the two, and I still feel that it is more beneficial to strengthen myself by devouring. After all, after encountering the troll, Su Mu felt that he was not strong enough. Being strong is fundamental, no matter how strong a pet is, it is still a pet. As long as you are strong enough, why worry about not having a powerful pet? "Swallow!" He took out the thousand-year-old stone tire and placed it in front of him, then clicked on Devour, consuming 1000 points of aura. hum! A strong ray of light bloomed from Xiyang, enveloping him and the thousand-year-old stone fetus together. A new round of phagocytic evolution has begun. Chapter 29： Evolution-Stone Spirit Armor uzz... In the hut, the light is shining. Su Mu was surrounded by **** of light, and electric arcs were coiled all over his body. As the thousand-year-old stone fetus turned into a wave of energy and merged into the body, it instantly spread to all limbs and bones. Ding! [Successfully swallowed a thousand-year-old stone fetus, all attributes +70. ¡¿ [Obtaining the blood of a thousand-year-old stone spirit can evolve-Shi Lingjia, can it evolve? ¡¿ Hearing the prompt, Su Mu only felt that his whole body was full of berserk power, and he was about to explode. All of a sudden, 70 points of all attributes suddenly increased, making him inflate as if he was inflated. My whole body was in severe pain, my brain was buzzing like it was about to burst, and I was in excruciating pain. "what...." Su Mu couldn''t help but let out a scream, and the pores all over his body suddenly leaked blood. The scene was extremely terrifying, the muscles even cracked, and the blood continued to flow down. The pain caused by evolution is extremely great, and there is another kind of bloodline power in the body that naturally conflicts. The fierce conflict awakened in the body, the blood of the fire bat and the blood of Shi Ling competed with each other. But the blood of the fire bat was only obtained by the three hundred year old fire bat. However, Shi Ling''s bloodline was blocked, and the bloodline swallowed by the thousand-year-old Shiling was so powerful that it directly crushed the bloodline of the fire bat. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s stubborn resistance, even suppressing Shi Ling''s bloodline, the firebat bloodline might have been directly crushed into slag. Then you won''t be able to fly. Even if it is swallowed, it must wait until the next step of the plan is completed. "Stop it for me." Su Mu let out a loud roar, his whole body soared, blood was dripping all over his body, and electric arcs coiled around his body, looking like a terrifying monster. Finally, he completed his promotion and successfully transformed. After his strength greatly increased, his mental quality changed, and his brain seemed to be expanded dozens of times. Consciousness, thinking, and spirit have all been greatly sublimated. At this moment, within a radius of one thousand meters, countless dead branches and rotten leaves, including gravel, floated up one by one, controlled by an invisible force. boom! Suddenly, the momentum dissipated, and the leaves and broken rocks flew out of the air. All subsided. In the thatched hut, Su Mu''s aura was surging and his brain was extremely active, almost as scary as boiling. This is the change brought about by the qualitative change of mental power. Strong mental power forms a magnetic field. "Huh, this feeling is really wonderful." Su Mu silently felt the changes brought about by his body, the improvement he got after evolution was astonishing. This promotion is even more terrifying, the thousand-year-old stone fetus is really extraordinary. It is still more beneficial to swallow the benefits of strengthening oneself. If a pet is cultivated, it must be cultivated from scratch. It would be better to directly devour and strengthen yourself. Open your own information. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 7 - Experience (102313/500,000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Millennium-Stone Spirit Armor, Fire Bat (Wings) ¡¾Power¡¿: 99 [Physique]: 99 [Agility]: 99 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 103 [Backpack]: 70 grids [Homeland]: Level 2 [Respiratory Soil]: Level 4 (Aura 756 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 1), Alchemy (Level 1), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat skills]: Soul-breaking archery (level 15), sword drawing (extraordinary level-sword intent) Seeing the change in his own strength, Su Mu felt indescribably excited. All of a sudden, 70 points of all attributes were added. The overall strength, strength, physique, and agility have all reached 99 points, and they are almost able to achieve a qualitative change and step into another level. At this level, it is a sign of breaking away from mortals, which is equivalent to the strength of a century-old giant beast. In other words, Su Mu now possesses the powerful combat power of a century-old behemoth. The first thing to break through the mortal level is the mental strength, breaking through 103 points, it has become different. hum! With Su Mu''s thought, the firewood in the nearby fire pile flew up one by one, and the burning flames floated in the air. This is mental manipulation of things. Su Mu grinned, this is a good thing. As long as the mental power is strong enough, not only will one''s own strength be stronger, but the power of combat skills will be even more terrifying. Now cast the knife drawing technique, the power of the knife will be doubled, and the consumption will be less. More importantly, now Su Mu can manipulate things with his mental power, and he can also manipulate weapons to kill enemies and even fly on his way. Su Mu opened the door and went outside. I saw an invisible breath enveloping the body, and with a thought, the whole person was slowly lifted into the air, three feet above the ground. This is flying without the help of firebat wings. Su Mu managed it with his powerful mental power. hum! The mental power spread, and the surrounding gravel followed and flew up, flying around the body quickly, making a crackling sound. If someone saw this scene, they would definitely exclaim, what the fuck. "Hahaha..." Su Mu laughed excitedly. Immediately, the whole person slowly rose into the sky, and it was still trembling to fly with this method for the first time. But soon he became familiar with it and flew up to a height of 100 meters. This is already the limit. And the flying speed is actually not fast, much slower than the wings of the fire bat. That''s because the mental power is not strong enough. Su Mu thinks that if it is about twice as strong, it should be able to match the flying speed brought by the wings of the fire bat. call! A dodge fell and returned to the ground. Su Mu let out a breath, feeling mentally exhausted. After all, it is very heavy, but it is much smoother to manipulate other lighter things. Perhaps, if you get the flying sword in the future, you can use the flying sword to fly in the air and kill the enemy with the sword. "Now I am not afraid of ordinary century-old giant beasts, and I can hunt them down." Su Mu thought about his own strength. Planning the next plan, move first, and then look for century-old giant beasts to hunt. It is best to capture them to get century-old beast eggs. In this way, you can become stronger faster and capture more advanced beasts. "it''s dark." Su Mu looked at the sky. The sun went down and night fell. He didn''t go back inside the hut, but sat outside in front of the plowing fire in the camp, put the crossbow on the spear, hung the horizontal knife on his waist, and held the dragon blood bow in his hand. Eating meat while waiting for darkness to fall. On the last night of the novice, there will be a crisis test. It was also a small chance. Because on the last night, there will be a large group of powerful floating ghosts attacking the hut. Once the hut''s defense layer can''t resist and is breached before dawn, the people in UU Reading will be brutally killed. The only way is to drive it away, or kill it. In the previous life, many people died on the last night. In Dong District''s previous life, more than a thousand people died that night. "More than a thousand people died." Su Mu looked complicated, thinking whether to remind others? After thinking about it, he finally sent a message anonymously. Posted the news that there might be a big crisis tonight, and even sent the corresponding measures in detail to the poor road in the eastern district. As for whether anyone believes it, it doesn''t matter to him. If you did what you should do, if people don''t believe you, if you die, then you can only blame yourself. "Huh, come on." Su Mu''s eyes closed and opened, his whole demeanor changed drastically, and his eyes became extremely sharp. "Roar!" The darkness was deep, and outside, the roar of beasts shook the forest. woo woo... Soon, a gust of cold wind blew by. There were bursts of hoarse humming in the darkness, like a ghost asking for his life. Vaguely saw, a series of strange blue shadows gathered towards Su Mu. Densely packed, countless. Just looking at it makes one''s scalp tingle. Ga! A thin layer of stone armor emerged from Su Mu''s body, crystal clear, like a set of exquisite armor carved from jade, absolutely beautiful. It was Shi Lingjia. He suddenly bent his bow and set his arrows, and he clasped nine sharp arrows tightly at a time, aiming at the countless blue strange phantoms floating outside. The wooden arrow that ignited the flames suddenly loosened, piercing the dark night sky with a whoosh. A big battle kicked off. Chapter 30： flying arrow puff! Flames streaked across one after another, piercing through one Fuyou after another. The burning wooden arrow pierced through the body at once, burning black smoke. "what..." There were faint mournful wailings. Fuyou was pierced by sharp arrows and burned, and finally turned into ashes. Whoosh! At this time, a few more burning sharp arrows came through the air, sharp and flickering, containing an extreme will. It was the Soul Breaking Arrow, the powerful and condensed arrow intent directly and effectively killed Shang Fuyou. With a puffing sound, Fuyou''s body was pierced through, directly melting a big hole, and finally quickly eroded into a pile of ashes. "Woo..." Around, there was a terrible whining sound in the darkness. Numerous Fuyou surged in, endless like a tide. Su Mu remained calm and kept bending his bow to shoot arrows, one by one sharp arrows pierced through the air, killing Fuyou after another. In the air, as the floating ghosts continued to dissipate, strands of blue flames were left floating there, shining with faint blue light. With the intention of breaking the soul, for a while, no Fuyou was able to break in. All of them were shot by Su Mu with one arrow, without any suspense. With his current strength, he was not afraid of Fuyou''s siege, and it was very easy to kill a Fuyou. All it takes is one arrow. However, there are too many floating ghosts around, and they surge up densely, killing them endlessly. It looked like it was going to be submerged. Su Mu''s shooting speed couldn''t keep up, and he couldn''t stop killing. In the end, he simply put away the dragon blood bow, swiped his hands, and countless sharp arrows floated up behind him, and ignited on the fire. Whizzing... Two sharp arrows pierced through the air and pierced through the two Fuyou flying in, and were burned to ashes on the spot. I saw Su Mu standing there, surrounded by densely packed countless burning sharp arrows, like a fire tornado, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark. Countless Fuyou were afraid to move forward, afraid of the fire. But with a roar from the depths of the darkness, Fuyou suddenly rushed forward like a madman. Countless Fuyou slammed into him fiercely. rumbling... As a result, they were strangled one by one by countless flying and circling flame arrows and turned into ashes. Su Mu walked out step by step, and hundreds of burning wooden arrows around him turned into a fire tornado to guard the surroundings firmly. All the Fuyous that were culled, without exception, were crushed into powder. Under the control of powerful spiritual power, hundreds of flying arrows formed a terrifying array of flame arrows, strangling Fuyou one by one. "Woo..." Suddenly, a Fuyou broke in, flung its fangs and claws at Su Mu. That pale green expression seemed excited. It''s a pity that a sharp arrow pierced through his head in the next moment and was burned to ashes. "Humph!" While Su Mu manipulated the densely packed flying arrows to shoot and kill the surrounding Fuyou, while holding the handle of the knife, a powerful knife intent diffused out. boom! Soon, the flying arrow exploded and shattered, completely disappearing. In the next second, a large number of Fuyou rushed over. Zheng! Accompanied by the sound of a saber, countless saber auras emerged from the surroundings and streaked across the void. Fuyou''s body suddenly disintegrated and turned into fly ash. A large amount of saber energy swept across all directions, beheading one piece after another. None of Fuyou could get close to Su Mu, or even touch his body, all of them were smashed to pieces by the clanging saber energy around them. The terrifying saber intent turned into wisps of sharp saber aura, beheading everything. The qualitative change in strength has brought about an increase in combat power, Su Mu killed Fuyou without any effort at all. In the end, I don''t know how many Fuyou died. Fuyou outside finally retreated. It was densely packed and receded like a tide, and disappeared completely. But Su Mu didn''t relax his vigilance, instead he concentrated his momentum, and the sword intent turned into a stream of sword body, ready to go. call... In the darkness, a biting cold wind blew. The wind blows in gusts. Swish! Suddenly, a terrifying black shadow rushed towards Su Mu, about to pierce through his head. At the critical moment, Su Mu drew his sword and slashed. There was a crisp cracking sound, and something was torn apart. "Ow..." The screams sounded, and Su Mu narrowed his eyes, only to realize that the black shadow that just rushed was actually a dark figure. Like a person, but definitely not a person. It is a floating ghost in the form of a human being, who can be transformed into a human form, and even has a strong spiritual intelligence. Once possessed, it may be swallowed by the other party''s soul. This is no joke. In the previous life, many people were possessed by this terrifying ghost in this night, and then slowly devoured their souls and wills, and finally took them away. No one knows where these floating ghosts come from, but they only know their horror. At night, countless Fuyou wandered in the mountains and seas, looking for prey, and killing some weak creatures, including humans and other creatures. In short, in the dark, there is very little biological activity. It''s all this kind of weird floating ghost, with unknown origins. "Roar!" The humanoid Fuyou was injured, grinning and roaring angrily, with a pair of terrifying eyes glowing with blue light. Su Mu knew that this was an emotion of anger. "kill!" There is hardly any hesitation, and I will kill you while you are sick. Step out, draw the knife and wave. Zheng! The light of the knife streaked across the body, and the human figure Fuyou screamed incessantly, half of the body was unfolded and turned into two halves stuck together. Seeing its shrill scream, Su Mu not only showed no mercy, but swung the knife even faster. With a muffled pop, the blade slashed the human figure Fuyou. A soul fire fluttered, exuding purple light. All around, except for the gust of wind, there was no Fuyou appeared. Maybe it was because he was afraid of being killed by Su Mu, so he didn''t dare to approach here. Only a few soul fires were left floating in the air, and UU Reading exuded a cold aura. "It''s finally done." Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, and could sleep soundly tonight. He cautiously and vigilantly put away the blossoming soul fires floating around, before he could count them all, he just put them away all at once. At last he withdrew into the hut and stayed out of the way so as not to cause trouble. Ding! [Kill 256 Fuyou, gain 250,000 experience...] A reminder came, letting Su Mu know how many Fuyou he had just killed. A total of 256, gaining experience of 250,000, can be said to make a lot of money. Including the rest of the previous experience, the total is a little over 350,000, but there is still a lot to be done if you want to upgrade, and you can only upgrade to a level when you reach 500,000. Don''t worry, there are still opportunities. On the contrary, 113 soul fires were collected, all of which were ordinary goods. The only one to get a purple soul fire is a boutique. This thing, combined with various herbs, can be refined into a powerful potion that improves mental power. At present, he has almost collected all kinds of medicinal herbs, and he just needs to make a medicine cauldron to brew medicine after moving. "sleep." Su Mu lay directly on the straw mat and began to sleep. Soon he fell asleep. Tonight, it was safe for him. But for others it''s bound to be sleepless nights. I don''t know how many people were torn apart and devoured by Fuyou in the darkness, howling terribly. In the Eastern District alone, hundreds of people died tragically in the darkness. It was because of Su Mu''s reminder and some countermeasures that many people survived. Many people spent the night in panic. But Su Mu had a sweet dream. Chapter 31： Break away from the novice and set sail Overnight. early morning. sunny. Ding! [The novice protection period ends. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have passed the novice period and become a real adventurer in the mountains and seas. ¡¿ [Congratulations on leaving the novice period, and reward a novice blind box. ¡¿ [Please start your mountain and sea journey, I wish you good luck. ¡¿ In his sleep, Su Mu heard a mysterious reminder and woke up immediately. When I got up, I saw that it was dawn. Moreover, the novice protection period has officially expired. There will be no novice protection in the future, and you will face danger by yourself. Whether you live or die depends on yourself. "It''s finally time to move." Instead of panicking, Su Mu looked relieved and excited. Finally survived the novice period, you can move home and move slightly. Home, once the novice protection is over, there is a chance to move. And if you want to continue to move in the future, you have to pay a huge price, and you can only move if you lose the level foundation of the soil. Now is the best time to move. Once confirmed, it is estimated that you will not move for a long time in the future. "receive!" Su Mu stretched out his hand to press the resting soil, and said a word silently in his heart. A strong light suddenly bloomed from the soil of his own home, covering the entire hut. In an instant, everything gathered together and disappeared without a trace. All that was left was a mysterious aura in Su Mu''s hand. He grinned and put Xiran into his backpack. "time to go." Su Mu stepped out and walked around, sighing faintly. After all, I stayed with him for three days here, so I was more or less reluctant. But at the next moment, Su Mu spread out a pair of fiery red bat wings, and with a slight shock, he flew into the sky. "Hahaha...." He laughed heartily, and finally he was able to let the fish jump in the sea, and let me fly in the sky. He was in the air, and Su Mu kept fanning his wings to accelerate, and flew towards the blurry islands in the distant sky. That is the floating island. The floating islands are floating above the mountains and the sea, looking fantastic. Such a floating island is the location of Su Mu''s home. Whoosh! He suddenly accelerated, and his whole body turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the distant sky. And not long after Su Mu left, a person came to the original home. "Where are people?" "Why is it missing?" Lin Miaoke stared blankly at the cave in front of her, but there was nothing there. The sumac is gone, including the thatched hut. Her heart sank, she hurriedly opened her friend to check, and was finally relieved to see that Su Mu was still there. I thought he was dead. But feeling a little lost in his heart, Su Mu left. Needless to say, it must be moving. The reason why Lin Miaoke came here was because she also put away her hut and planned to move here to be a neighbor with Su Mu. As a result, I came here to see that no one was there. Once Su Mu left, she didn''t know where he was. After thinking about it, she decided to send Su Mu a message, asking where he was. ¡­ [Ding, you have a friend message. ¡¿ On the other side, Su Mu, who was flying in the sky, received a message. Opened it and saw that it was indeed from Lin Miaoke. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su Mu, where are you? I''m at your house and I can''t find you." After reading the information, Su Mu was speechless. That chick actually ran to his house before. "I''m not free, I''m busy." He replied and ignored it. As for telling her where she is, I don''t bother to say it, I feel that women are so troublesome. A woman will only affect the speed at which he draws his sword. Over there, after receiving the news of Su Mu''s response, Lin Miaoke''s expectant eyes suddenly dimmed. Looking at the vast mountains and seas around her, she felt at a loss for a moment. Relatives don''t know where they are, and danger is everywhere. Surviving alone in such a crisis-ridden mountain and sea world, I am very afraid, very afraid. After finally meeting a man who made her heart flutter, he even brought her a great sense of security, and even saved her twice. Such a man is not sure what to wait for. It''s a pity that Su Mu is like a piece of wood, he doesn''t understand taste, and doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all. Unless there is a profit to be made, there will be a slight possibility. Thinking of Su Mu''s various performances, Lin Miaoke''s eyes gradually brightened. She thought of an excellent way. "Hmph, don''t you love strange beast eggs?" After Lin Miaoke finished speaking, she took out an egg from her backpack. This is an egg she got from opening the novice blind box this morning. The eggshell is dark purple and covered with mysterious patterns. "If you don''t believe me, you won''t be tempted." She smiled cunningly and sent another message. Then waited quietly, humming a song from time to time. Sure enough, not long after, a figure streaked across the sky and fell rapidly. Boom! With a muffled sound, Su Mu fell from the sky to the ground. He fixed his eyes on Lin Miaoke who was smiling and triumphantly in front of him, holding a small and delicate egg in his hand. Alien eggs. And it was a dark purple beast egg. Needless to say, Su Mu''s heart was moved the moment he received the news. He flew back directly, scolding himself in his heart for not being able to live up to expectations, and dismissing an egg? "Brother Su Mu, take me with you, and this egg will be your reward." Lin Miaoke prayed solemnly. She fixed her eyes on Su Mu, the man in front of her was very powerful, his body was shrouded in a layer of mysterious light, making it impossible to see through. He seemed to know everything, how did those bat-like flaming red wings come from? Question marks popped up one after another, making Lin Miaoke''s heart itch, wishing to unplug the man in front of him to see clearly. Girl, this idea is dangerous. "Mo Dan, I have been ordered by a woman again and again." Su Mu was extremely upset He was almost there, but this woman seduced him with a purple beast egg. As a last resort, I couldn''t hold back and flew back. He even secretly hated himself for having poor concentration, so he was bought off? "Are you sure you want to move with me?" Su Mu looked at her solemnly. In fact, I was very reluctant, but when I looked at the dark purple beast egg, the mysterious stripes covered on it seemed even brighter. This egg is definitely not simple. He guessed that it should be obtained by opening the novice blind box, and he was a little envious. Su Mu couldn''t figure it out, why did this woman become attached to the strange beast egg? He also has a novice blind box in his hand, but he hasn''t had time to open it yet, so he wants to move before talking about it. "Yes, I want to follow you, it''s safer." Lin Miaoke nodded and admitted, expressing her true thoughts. She really wanted to be with Su Mu, the two of them had a support. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take out the alien beast egg that he had just opened the blind box, just to make Su Mu willing enough to agree. At this moment, Su Mu''s heart was indeed moved. He looked confused, but in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation and agreed. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, I fell. Hey, it smells so good! After getting the alien beast egg, Su Mu grinned excitedly. "Let''s go." After putting away the beast eggs, Su Mu grabbed Lin Miaoke, and he flew into the sky with his wings flapping. Take a person and fly towards the vast sea in the East District. That is where Su Mu chose his new home, and the floating islands, large and small, were the destination of his trip. However, this time I brought a drag oil bottle. Chapter 32： Floating island, new home East End, Bay. In the sky, Su Mu is flying over with Lin Miaoke. Flying and flying, he suddenly stopped. "Oh, that''s not right." Su Mu was floating in the air, and suddenly remembered something. "What''s the matter?" Lin Miaoke was a little nervous, and her face turned pale due to the high-speed flight. But Su Mu looked at her strangely, making her hair stand on end. "I remembered, you seem to owe me a purple beast egg." As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaoke was stunned. are you serious? She was dumbfounded. "In this way, the alien beast egg you just gave me will be considered as your debt repayment, and it will be evened out." Su Mu looked at her and said to himself. Completely disregarding Lin Miaoke''s sluggish appearance. "So you can''t follow me." "Well, yes, you can play by yourself." After finishing speaking, Su Mu shook Lin Miaoke and threw it out. Her head was in a daze and her scalp was numb. This is in the air, and she was thrown away. "what..." A piercing scream pierced the clouds. Lin Miaoke screamed again and again in fright, and fell rapidly in the air, dancing with hands and feet, almost fainting from fright. She yelled: "Su Mu, I hate you, I hate you..." "Ah...help." The frightened Lin Miaoke screamed and closed her eyes. As a result, his body paused, and he hugged him instinctively. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Su Mu. She looked down in shock, she fell ten meters away, and died. "Wow..." At this moment, Lin Miaoke was so scared that she burst into tears. Su Mu curled his lips in embarrassment. He wanted to say that it was an instinctive reaction just now, and he didn''t pay attention to the air. But I still remembered that Lin Miaoke owed him a strange beast egg. "Hey, stop crying, I''ll let you cry again." Seeing her crying, Su Mu scolded with a headache. Sure enough, it stopped immediately. She looked at the man in front of her with tears in her eyes, and there was a resentment in her eyes, just like a little bitter woman. No one is like this. "Say yes, you owe me what you owe." Su Mu warned seriously. "..." Lin Miao didn''t want to talk anymore, she was really heartbroken facing this man. The sisters really couldn''t move and lay flat. I love it. "I owe it first." She rolled her eyes and said weakly. Su Mu shrugged and said with a smile: "Forget it, let you owe it, remember to pay me back." After speaking, he took Lin Miaoke and flew forward. Below, is a vast ocean, deep and bottomless. Looking down from a high altitude, one can vaguely see a large black shadow wandering under the deep sea. It is not clear what kind of giant is hidden below. "This..." When Su Mu took her to the front and saw the large and small floating islands, Lin Miaoke was stunned. She stared blankly at everything in front of her, the floating island, full of dreams and unreal. Whoosh! Su Mu accelerated and landed on one of the small islands. The entire small island is verdant and covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, making it look like a fairy island on earth. So beautiful. "You can make your home here." After Su Mu finished speaking, he put her down, but in the end, she was held tightly and would not let go no matter what. "I don''t, I''ll be where you are." She stubbornly refused to let go, fearing that Su Mu would leave. "I still owe you a strange beast egg, how can I live if you leave me here like this?" Lin Miaoke looked at him with an aggrieved face. Su Mu said with a straight face: "You can go down here easily, but if you go to the higher island in front, you won''t go down at all, understand?" "It''s impossible for me to bring you a tow bottle." After speaking, he ruthlessly pushed the woman away. "Look, this island is very nice. It''s not far from the land. You can collect rattan here to make a rattan ladder and put it down, and you can go up and down smoothly." Su Mu explained and pointed out to her one by one. Lin Miaoke was very resistant at first, but it sounded like that was the case. After all, she can''t fly, and this place is very close to the land. Settling down here, one is safe, not afraid of fierce beasts on land, giant beast attacks, let alone other wild beasts. And from here to the ground, more than ten meters high, you can make a rattan ladder and put it down, not to mention that it''s really the same thing. As soon as she was fooled by Su Mu, she believed it. "Okay, then I''ll settle down here, you, can you give me other pointers?" She hesitated to agree, but made a request for help. Su Mu thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "Okay, I will send you some things when I have time later, and you will be able to master the essentials of survival if you write them down carefully." Before she could reply, she spread her wings and flew away. Only Lin Miaoke was left alone on this floating island, watching him fly away blankly. "Tsk, what a fool." Su Mu smiled secretly as he flew. In fact, he just didn''t want to be followed by an oil bottle, so leaving her here was considered a good thing. Not long after, Su Mu flew to an altitude of a thousand meters, where there was a huge floating island. It was the largest floating island in this area, rich in resources, with a lake in the center and a mountain behind. There is a silver-white waterfall hanging on it, the water is rushing down, and the clear mountain spring can''t figure out where the sumac came from. Anyway, it''s like a paradise. Make a home here, safe, stable, and no one''s fighting for it. The entire island is at least equivalent to the size of a vast city in the north, which is enough for me to toss about casually. "Very well, that''s it." Su Mu inspected around, UU Reading didn''t find any threats, and finally felt relieved. Another advantage of making a home here is that it is convenient for fishing. That''s right, the endless deep sea below is a good fishing ground. The most important point is that there are mermaids in this area. If you are lucky and can catch a mermaid, you will be prosperous. I found a stone peak in the center of the island, at the top of the waterfall, there happened to be a spring that kept bubbling spring water. After landing on it, Su Mu took out the soil from his backpack and put it on the spring. hum! As soon as the Xiyang fell, the radiance immediately enveloped the entire spring on the mountain peak, and in the blink of an eye, a spring carrying the Xiyang formed. However, the original spring eyes were integrated into it, and the water flowed down, but instead exuded a faint spiritual energy, which seemed to be nourished by the spiritual energy. This situation makes Su Mu very satisfied. With the soil to nourish the spring, it can be turned into a spiritual spring, and various herbs and spiritual things can be planted, which can achieve twice the result with half the effort. "Start building and upgrade your home." Next, Su Mu began to continuously upgrade his home and expand his own home construction. Ding! [Home upgrade successful...] [Home upgrade successful...] A series of prompts came. From now on, Su Mu doesn''t need to live in a hut. Removing the hut, he began to construct his own home. Starting from the foundation, the foundation is built with stone materials, and one base after another rises from the ground, relying on the mountain peaks to blend into it, and it is indestructible. Rays of light continuously bloomed from the breath soil, covering the entire mountain peak. A whole new round of home upgrades and remodels has begun. After planning for a long time, I can finally show my skills at will. Chapter 33： 1 set of flying swords floating island. In the center, above the stone peak. A building stands there, rooted on the pinnacle. Along the stone peaks and waterfalls, pavilions and pavilions are built all the way, as if a group of palaces were carved out of the cliff. Rays of light spread out, covering the entire mountain. There, there is a mysterious force pervading, and there are castles and platforms quietly emerging, forming one by one. At the highest point is a quaint building, like an ancient palace, standing proudly on the mountain peak. Surrounded by attics, connected by a series of stone stairs, relying on mountains and waterfalls to form a huge building complex. From a distance, it looks like a miracle of nature. Two words, perfect. This is Sumu''s new home. Officially settled down. Ding! [Congratulations, the homeland has been successfully upgraded, currently at level 10. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu looked at his masterpiece for a long time, his face was full of pride. This is my future new home in the mountain and sea world. [Homeland]: Level: Level 10 (upgrade needs: 100,000 wood, 100,000 stone, 100 iron, 100 copper) [Resources]: Wood +30, Stone +20, Iron Ore +0, Copper Ore +0, Silver Ore +0... [Built-in]: main hall (1 seat), medicine building, pavilion (18 seats), attic (20 seats) [land property]: none Looking at the information about the new home, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. Unfortunately, there are not enough materials. The main hall is divided into bedrooms, side halls, main hall, and a swimming pool at the back. Below are pavilions and lofts, all relying on the cliffs of Shifeng and extending down along the waterfall. In the center is a waterfall flying straight down, and on each pavilion and attic there is a strange tree rooted on the cliff, with red, blue, and purple flowers in colorful and gorgeous colors. Down from the attic is a medicine building. There is only one copper furnace inside, which is the refining furnace. With it, you can refine and dispense medicine here with peace of mind. "Get some body quenching medicine first." Su Mu walked to the front of the copper stove and pressed it lightly, and a set of data immediately appeared on the copper stove. Click on the refining medicine and start to open the copper furnace. I took out various herbs from the backpack, all of which are materials for configuring body quenching medicine. According to the method recorded on the animal skin, put them into the copper furnace one by one according to the proportion, take the spring water and put it into the furnace to start refining the potion. hum! A flame ignited under the copper furnace, blazing hot. As Su Mu sat beside him, he concentrated on making the medicine. The whole process is actually very simple. You don''t have to worry about anything else after learning the alchemy technique, having a copper furnace, and having materials. As long as you master the method, you can refine medicine. Everyone can easily master it, it depends on whether you can master more advanced and profound skills. Not long after, the medicine furnace shook, and rays of light emerged. Ding! [Successful refining medicine, get body quenching medicine +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained +20 refining experience and +20 character experience. ¡¿ Alchemy can be upgraded. As long as you persevere, you can upgrade and become stronger even if you don''t go hunting. But it''s just too boring. Su Mu opened the copper furnace and took out ten portions of body quenching medicine that had been successfully refined inside. After observing it carefully, he nodded in satisfaction, and it was indeed a success. "Try it." This kind of medicine is black, like a lump of mud pills, but exudes a hint of herbal fragrance, which is very attractive. After eating one, I can only feel a wave of warm energy flooding into my body. The limbs and bones are nourished by a wave of energy, which is continuously strengthened. This is the body quenching medicine, which strengthens the body and improves the strength. [Ding, strength +1, constitution +1. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu felt that his strength had increased a lot. The strength and physique directly broke through 100 points, breaking the shackles and stepping into a higher level. In the true sense, step into the level that has the strength to compete with the century-old behemoth. "Very good, very good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, the remaining nine potions had no effect. If his strength has not broken through 100 points, he can continue to take it a few times, but the effect will disappear. But now that the shackles have been broken, taking it again has no effect. Unless there is a more powerful medicine, the body quenching medicine in front of him is useless at all. Su Mu decided to sell the remaining nine copies of body quenching medicine. Or come back with some good things, such as exotic beast eggs. At present, the alien beast eggs should still bring him improvement, but the ordinary alien beast eggs may have basically no effect. If you want to improve, you must devour it with a hundred-year-old beast egg to obtain evolutionary improvement. Instead, he happened to have a purple beast egg obtained from Lin Miaoke in his hand. A fist-sized alien beast egg, dark purple, covered with various strange patterns. Taking out this strange beast egg, Su Mu looked at it carefully for a while. Then he opened the soil and spent 100 points of aura to check the specific data of this strange beast egg. Ding! [Five Hundred Years Demon Butterfly]: Can hatch, can devour.... Seeing this message, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Five hundred years of strange beast-monster butterfly. This is a special kind of beast with hallucinogenic ability, which can directly make people fall into the illusion and cannot extricate themselves. But this stuff, Su Mu doesn''t like it. Thinking about whether to directly devour it to enhance its strength is fine. "Leave it alone." He thought about it and put it away first. Then he took out a box, which was the novice blind box. Su Mu looked at the novice blind box in his hand, thinking that that little girl like Lin Miaoke could even open a five-hundred-year-old butterfly egg. I can''t be unlucky, can I? But the thought of opening an ordinary alien beast egg in his previous life made him shudder. This time, shouldn''t it be an ordinary one? "open." He gritted his teeth and directly opened the novice blind box. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the purple flying sword - broken star (nine handles). ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and the light dissipated. Su Mu stared blankly at the flashes of sword light in his hand, and when he looked carefully, it turned out to be a set of flying swords. Just like nine flying swords, the whole body is purple gold, like a small and exquisite sword, the whole body exudes a hazy purple light, and UU reading looks sharp. "Flying sword?" His eyes were bright, and there was a tinge of excitement in his heart. Unexpectedly, a set of purple flying swords was issued. Moan! As soon as he moved his mind, he saw nine sword lights flashing, spinning rapidly around his body, drawing gorgeous arcs one after another. Nine flying swords, surrounded by Su Mu, are like dexterous little fish shuttling back and forth, which is pleasing to the eye. With strong spiritual power, combined with a set of flying swords, it is a perfect match. I also played Feijian in my previous life, but unfortunately I am not proficient, so I am not good at it. But it''s different now, with a strong spiritual force, you can''t miss it. Whoosh! Sword lights streaked across, and the air made a crackling sound. The whole set of flying swords has exactly nine handles, carved like purple jade, crystal clear, and each one feels like a product of nature. Whoosh! The next moment, Su Mu shook his wings and flew out of the hall, appearing in the air. Sword lights fluttered all over his body, as if he was about to turn into a world-shattering sword, wrapped in sword lights all over his body, they flew towards the air at high speed. The speed of this flying sword is as fast as lightning, and it is impossible to guard against. boom! With a wave of Su Mu''s finger, streaks of purple sword light flashed across, and a huge boulder in front of him was blasted to pieces, turning into broken stones scattered all over the sky. The power of one blow is terrifying. "Another method." Su Mu was amazed, and immediately returned to learn swordsmanship from Xi Rang. Next, it is time to go out and collect various materials. After thinking about it, Su Mu flapped his wings and manipulated the flying sword to rush out of the mountain and fly towards the land. Chapter 34： uphill mining On the coast, a small floating island. Lin Miaoke is decorating her own home. She chose to build her home next to a pink exotic tree. A two-story wooden house, including a yard. The pink tree is in the yard, and it is quite delicate. After finishing working on her home, she is going to leave, collect resources, and hunt some animals to come back. But it was difficult just trying to get out. Because I haven''t had time to weave the rattan ladder yet. Whoosh! Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air above his head. When he looked up, his eyes lit up. "Brother Su Mu, wait for me." She hastened to yell. In the air, Su Mu who was flying over heard it. He stopped and flew down in front of her. "busy?" Su Mu looked at her and asked. Lin Miaoke was a little embarrassed, and whispered: "Brother Su Mu, can you take me out, I want to collect some resources." "By the way, can you tell me how you got your flying ability?" she asked expectantly. Unfortunately, Su Mu didn''t want to talk about it at all. "It''s not impossible if you want me to tell you." Su Mu rolled his eyes and thought of something. In fact, if you don''t tell her that you can figure it out soon, it''s better to just order it in exchange for some benefits. "But I have one condition." He made his own terms. "You say, I can do it and promise you." Lin Miaoke asked expectantly. I really want to know where Su Mu got the wings. It''s incredible that he has a pair of bat wings. And she hadn''t noticed the delicate flying swords floating behind Su Mu. "In this way, if you can collect 100,000 units of wood for me, I will tell you the method." "If you can still help me mine 100,000 units of stone, I will reward you with a good thing, which can improve your strength." Su Mu thought for a while and expressed his request. Get resources. Lin Miaoke was stunned after hearing this, one hundred thousand units of wood, one hundred thousand units of stone? This is to the death. Her face suddenly collapsed, and she exaggerated: "Brother Su Mu, I am just a weak woman, you let me cut so much wood and dig so many stones?" "Why, forget it if you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say it." Su Mu said, turned around and was about to leave. "and many more." Lin Miaoke hurriedly stopped her, and said bitterly: "I didn''t say no, okay, I''ll try my best to get it for you." "Okay, I''ll take you out." Su Mu immediately changed his face, and pulled her out with a smile. Taking Lin Miaoke quickly across the sky, and soon came to the sky above a rocky mountain. Looking at a huge rocky mountain below, the front stretches endlessly, all of which are bare rocky mountains. Don''t underestimate it, this is a treasure mountain. Because there are various minerals stored on it, such as jade ore, all kinds of jade can be collected. There are also some metal minerals, but the veins come out very quickly. And under this jade mountain, there is also a huge jungle, which is a good place to see wood, rich in resources. "Okay, here it is." Su Mu put her down, pointed to the jungle at the foot of the mountain and said, "Just cut the wood over there, and I''ll tell you more when you collect enough 100,000 units of wood." "As for things that want to improve your strength, you can exchange them with 100,000 units of stones." After speaking, Su Mu left her alone and went up the mountain. Only Lin Miaoke was left standing there alone, looking helpless and desolate. Unexpectedly, she, a beautiful woman, was actually regarded as a laborer by Su Mu. It''s not logging or digging stones, it''s disgusting. She waved her fist symbolically, made a grimace, and walked towards the jungle resentfully. On the mountain, Su Mu checked the trading platform while walking. He needs to buy some materials on it, after all, he has been digging alone for too long. "Well, let''s order 10 groups of raw meat, exchange for 1000 units of wood, and 1000 units of stone." Su Mu calculated, and began to hang up information about purchasing resources. After finishing the exchange rules, I just sent it up and left it alone. Anyway, as long as someone exchanges it, it will go directly into his backpack. fast and convenient. "Why don''t you buy some more beast eggs?" Su Mu rolled his eyes and immediately sent another message asking for a purchase. Hanging on the trading platform, a blue animal egg can be exchanged for 10 groups of meat, and a purple animal egg can be exchanged for 100 groups of raw meat. One group is a catty of meat, which is sure to make a lot of money. As for the golden alien egg, there was a thousand sets of meat hanging around for one. Anyway, I never thought that anyone would get the golden alien egg. There is nothing to lose by hanging. "Hey, it''s almost there." Su Mu happily closed the platform. But I don''t know, because these two purchase messages caused a sensation. The East District, South District, West District, and North District, the four major regions are all boiling, and this matter is constantly being discussed in the channels. Especially in the East District, it is very lively. [Smiling]: "Black hearted, Aoki is too black hearted, he is simply a profiteer." [I am invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Damn it, which profiteer actually came to exploit the masses of workers, who would be so stupid as to change it." ¡­ Basically, many people are dissatisfied with Su Mu. It''s too dark. I even feel that no one will change it at all, only fools change it. But they don''t know that not everyone can successfully hunt wild animals to obtain meat. They can eat grass roots, wild fruits, wild grasses and so on. And timid, not even dare to hunt animals. This has led to many people not being able to eat enough. Now there are subscriptions to buy wood, stones, and exotic beast eggs, all of which can be exchanged for meat, wouldn''t it be a good thing? In some people''s eyes, isn''t it just logging and digging stones? It''s as simple as death. It is a good thing to pay a little labor in exchange for meat. Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to everyone''s discussion. At this moment, he was halfway up the mountain and found a mine. "start." Sumu took out the pickaxe and waved it around excitedly to dig. Bang, clang... Pickaxe after pickaxe dug down, rocks rattledsoil splashed and gravel scattered. Soon, a special ore rolled down. Ding! [Congratulations, you got sapphire +1. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu picked it up and saw that it was actually a piece of sapphire. Unexpectedly, the first time I dug, I found sapphire, which is a kind of jade mine. "continue." After a good start, Su Mu was deeply encouraged and continued to wave the pickaxe to start mining. This digging took more than an hour. Ding! ¡¾Iron Ore +3¡¿ [Copper Mine +2] ¡¾Sapphire+1¡¿ Sumu digs diligently, just like a hardworking bee. During the period, a total of 10 sapphire, 180 iron ore, and 111 copper ore were dug out, and the harvest was not bad. This special mineral is difficult to dig, and it is not enough to be impatient. And you must have strong physical strength and endurance, otherwise you will lose your strength after digging a few times. Ding! Another pickaxe was dug down, and the goods were shipped again. [Congratulations, you have obtained sapphire +10. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. "Eh, you actually got ten sapphires?" He was surprised that the number dug up this time doubled. In addition to the sapphire dug up earlier, a total of 20 units of sapphire can be used to make a jade bed. "Keep digging and strive to dig more ore today." Next, Su Mu continued to bury his head in mining, ignoring other things. Now he only has to mine, mine, and mine again. He just forced himself into a miner. Time passed bit by bit. The sun was gradually setting. Chapter 35： World Wards all day. Sumu is mined in the mine. For a whole day, I gained a lot. After digging for a day, Su Mu sat on a boulder to rest. He is counting today''s harvest. "Sapphire 120, Iron Ore 1300, Copper Ore 1500, Silver Ore 30, a little less." While tapping lightly, Su Mu muttered. The ore is too difficult to mine. The quantity is still unsatisfactory. Ding! [You have resource emails waiting to be collected. ¡¿ Just as I was thinking, a message suddenly reminded me. Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he immediately opened the trading platform. Sure enough, someone traded, and there were not many. Open the email and have a look. [Congratulations, you have obtained 58,000 wood and 45,000 stone. ¡¿ Seeing this, Su Mu grinned. I almost didn''t laugh out loud. Sure enough, it is faster to do business, and there is no need to dig by yourself. "Something wrong." Su Mu chuckled, he just spent some meat in exchange for a lot of resources. Not bad, this method really works. It''s a pity that no one has exchanged exotic beast eggs. It seems that they may still feel that the meat is a little less. After thinking about it, Su Mu quietly modified the exchange rules. 30 groups of meat, in exchange for a blue alien egg. 100 groups of meat, in exchange for a purple beast egg. It''s done after a few operations, and the rest is to wait to see if anyone can change it. But maybe not, maybe there will be, who knows. Su Mu smiled and closed the Eastern Channel. Ding! ¡¾Open World Channel...¡¿ ¡¾Open the world trading platform...¡¿ Suddenly, two message prompts sounded, which caused a huge response. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, World Channel? Coincidentally, a large amount of raw meat was directly listed on the world trading platform, and it was also exchanged for various resources. There were also those who were exchanging exotic beast eggs, and they all posted up for purchase information one by one. After finishing these, Su Mu silently opened the world channel. [Universe Invincible]: "Axi, I was chased all the way by a dinosaur today, and I finally killed it by piercing its heart with a spear. Any dinosaur is too weak." [Caesar Thirteen]: "Fake, you''re so unlucky, you''re about to collapse, what the **** kind of world is this?" [Thea]: "Oh, God, I''m starving to death, who will save me?" ¡¾Bei Diao Ichiro¡¿: "Baga, this world is too bullying. They are either wild men or giant beasts. Many friends have been swallowed alive." Checking the situation on World Channel, Su Mu smiled. In the world of mountains and seas, the strong live and the weak die. No one knows how big the whole world is. Su Mu only knows a few things. For example, what he is now is a huge island land called an isolated island. Others include Ark, Scorched Earth, Ruins, Great Wilderness, Purgatory, Immortal State, Abyss, Black Sea, Star Tomb, God Tower Several other continents belong to the mountain and sea realm. There are a large number of giant beasts and alien beasts scattered here, and various crises are everywhere. The isolated island he was on was divided into several major areas, such as southeast, northwest, etc., covering an area equivalent to the area of ??a country of Yue. After opening the World Channel, you can view the situation in each major region. For example, the total number of isolated islands is the smallest continent, with only 40 million people. More than 40 million people gathered in every corner of the isolated island to survive, and the number of people here is relatively small. For example, the Ark Continent has a total population of 58 million people. Scorched Earth: 80 million people. Ruins: 90 million people. The Great Wilderness is even more terrifying: 130 million people. There are also other continents such as Purgatory, Immortal State, Abyss, Black Sea, Star Tomb, Divine Tower, etc., where a large number of human adventurers are distributed. In short, the mountains and seas are too big. "The isolated island has the lowest strength." Su Mu thought silently. Next, I will make my own plan, improve my strength, etc., capture strange beasts, cultivate pets, and determine the detailed plan goals one by one. If you want to stand out in the vast mountains and seas, you must have enough strength. More importantly, create a powerful clan union to serve yourself, and accumulate resources and treasures to improve your strength faster. "Help..." "Brother Su, help..." Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a cry for help coming from the foot of the mountain. Su Mu immediately woke up and stood up. Looking from the top of the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, a petite figure was running up the mountain in a panic. Behind, a large group of beasts are chasing her. Lin Miaoke was very unlucky today. While logging in the woods, a pack of wolves suddenly appeared. Yes, a group of strong, vicious and cunning wolves. And it''s not an ordinary pack of wolves, it''s a group of strange beasts from the mountain and sea world, the Thorny Wolves. They have a strong body, with thorn-like spikes growing on their backs, sharp fangs, and they are very powerful in groups. "Aww..." In the jungle, a high-pitched wolf howl spread throughout the forest. The pack of wolves rushed up like crazy, chasing and killing Lin Miaoke. This made Su Mu very speechless, how could you provoke a large group of thorn wolves by logging well? Seeing that she was about to be caught up, a thorn wolf pounced on her. call out! Suddenly, a sword light pierced the air. With a puff, the Thorn Wolf''s head was pierced, and he fell down instantly, losing his breath on the spot. Spike! Lin Miaoke ran up in shock. From behind, thorn wolves rushed up continuously and surrounded the top of the mountain. Insisting on the situation, Su Mu jumped down and blocked the wolves. Moan! I only heard a sword chant, accompanied by a series of sword glows, piercing one after another Thorn Wolf. Su Mu stood there, surrounded by purple sword lights, which were flying swords. A set of flying swords roared, piercing the Thorn Wolf''s head one by one, killing them instantly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of thorn wolves were killed. But the wolves at the foot of the mountain sensed the abnormality and danger, a particularly huge wolf king suddenly let out a low growl, and the wolves retreated. They sensed that Su Mu was not easy to mess with and was dangerous, so they retreated naturally. Only dozens of thorn wolf corpses were left behind, which represented a massacre that had just been experienced. It was a unilateral massacre by Su Mu, and no Thorn Wolf could pounce on it. call out! Nine sword shadows flew back and circled around Su Mu, exuding clanging sword chants, frightening. Lin Miaoke was stunned and looked at him stupidly. "How much wood did you cut down?" Su Mu turned around and asked. Only then did Lin Miaoke wake up, and whispered, "I just collected 50,000 units of wood today, which is not enough for 100,000." "Forget it, give it to me first, and make up the rest tomorrow." Su Mu didn''t struggle, but got 50,000 units of wood from her. It''s really cool to let people work part-time, and you don''t have to be busy at all. Sure enough, forming a clan is imperative. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Let''s go, go back first, I''m slowly telling you something." After Su Mu finished speaking, he collected the Thorn Wolf''s body, and then carried her to fly high into the sky with flapping wings. He explained something to Lin Miaoke while flying. "You said that wings are the ability obtained by devouring the eggs of alien beasts?" Lin Miaoke was stunned. She asked foolishly, "Could it be that the eggs of alien beasts are not for eating?" Su Mu gave a blank look: "You are stupid, the eggs of alien beasts can also be hatched to be pets, and they can also be devoured and evolved to obtain some abilities of the blood of alien beasts." "..." Lin Miaoke was so stupid that she subverted her own understanding. In fact, all perceptions will be subverted when you come to the world of mountains and seas. Through Su Mu''s narration, she gradually understood and grasped the things and secrets that she did not understand before. "Okay, I''ll take you home." Soon, Su Mu took her back to the first floating island and put her down. "Brother Su Mu, I..." Lin Miaoke opened her mouth to say something. "I''m not free, don''t bother me." But Su Mu didn''t have time to pay attention to her, so he jumped and flew away. Only Li Miaoke was left standing there alone. "I just want to say, I just found a nest of eggs in the jungle, you don''t forget it." She muttered to herself, turned and returned to her home. Su Mu didn''t know that he missed 100 million yuan. If he knew, he would beat his chest and rush back directly, but unfortunately, he didn''t care about her at all, so he just missed her. In the cabin. Lin Miaoke took out two alien beast eggs, and got two more alien beast eggs. It''s unbelievable that this woman has a predestined relationship with Dan! Chapter 36： purple tackle home. In the main hall, Su Mu stood in front of Xi Rang. He clicked on the soil creation interface. [Sapphire Bed]: Consume 20 sapphire and 10 aura. Choose OK to start creating. hum! Xi soil lit up with rays of light. Soon, an exquisite sapphire bed appeared in the bedroom, with exquisite patterns carved on it, and a set of exquisite animal skin sheets. Finally somewhere to sleep. Su Mu looked at the sapphire bed in front of him, very satisfied. "Well, it''s time to build a warehouse." He thought about building a warehouse to store supplies next. Not long after, a large warehouse appeared in the hall. There is a storage space of 500 grids inside, which is enough for current use. Classify the various materials you get into the warehouse one by one. "Xi Soil is only at level four, and needs to be upgraded to level ten to activate the energy shield." Su Mu silently checked Xi Rang''s information. Only when the upgrade reaches level 10, Xi Yang will unlock a function, the protective cover. An energy shield that can protect the homeland from being breached. However, the protective cover needs to consume aura to support it. If you want to open the protective cover, you must have enough aura reserves. It''s not in a hurry now, the aura is lacking, and there are only 10 spirit stones left as spares. The purpose is to improve one''s own strength, after all, it takes aura to devour the beast''s eggs. Especially for some high-level beasts, it takes more aura to swallow one. Fortunately, Su Mu''s current strength is comparable to that of a hundred-year-old behemoth, and he has a little ability to protect himself. As long as you follow the steps step by step, you will be able to step into a higher level sooner or later. "It''s time to create a smelting furnace, workshop, and smelting room." Su Mu planned and arranged one by one. First, it''s time to slowly work out something. For example, the smelting furnace is placed on the side of the medicine refining furnace, and a processing workshop and a smelting room are built. Workshop, specialized in processing wood and various other tools. The smelting room is naturally for smelting metals, refining purer metals, and preparing for building equipment and so on. hum! In the main hall, beams of light lit up in the soil. Soon, two new buildings went up. After finishing these, Su Mu came to the processing workshop. There is a woodworking machine on which some materials are processed and other tools are subsequently created. Click on it, and various tools are displayed on it. Among them, Su Mu took a fancy to a tool. fishing tackle! Yes, it is a fishing tool. The initial fishing tackle was very simple, just a bamboo pole, but it was useless, basically it broke after two uses. What he wants is high-strength fishing tackle, at least purple-quality fishing tackle to catch powerful fish and even rare marine life. For example, mermaids. [Purple Fishing Tackle]: Consume 100 high-quality wood, 100 high-quality iron blocks, and 100 high-quality copper blocks. Seeing the purple fishing tackle above, all you need are high-quality wood, iron blocks, and copper blocks, all of which look like 100 units. And high-quality wood requires wood processing, and 10 units of wood are processed into 1 high-quality wood, which is exactly ten to one. No nonsense, direct processing, it took a whole 1000 wood to process it into 100 high-quality wood. Then came to the smelting room, and began to smelt high-quality iron blocks, high-quality copper blocks, etc. in the smelting furnace. Finally, he gathered enough materials to forge a purple fishing rod with fishing tackle. "It''s finally done." Su Mu looked at the fishing tackle in his hand and sighed, it was not easy. In fact, it is very simple to say that you don''t need to do it yourself. With fishing tackle, you can go fishing at sea. However, those who are skilled in fishing need bait even more. With ordinary bait, raw meat can catch fish in the sea, and even big ones. As long as you have the strength to get it up, otherwise you may be pulled into the sea to feed the fish. However, Su Mu''s target is not only the fish in the sea, the bigger target is the shark, that is, the mermaid. If you want to catch this kind of shark, you need special bait to have a chance. And the bait needs some herbs to configure. "Oh, what a hassle." Su Mu scratched his head, feeling very troublesome. Fortunately, various materials can be purchased on the world trading platform. It seems that there is no way to catch sharks at present. Work hard for a while, and then focus on improving your strength and capturing powerful behemoths. "Let''s talk about raising a few pets." Su Mu thought for a long time and decided to raise two pets first. Mount, you need it, it is extremely necessary to have a good mount. Battle pets are more needed, an indispensable part. Otherwise, it is difficult to walk in the mountains and seas, and one''s strength is limited after all. Having a good helper, a good pet is extremely important and critical. "How about hatching the demon butterfly?" Su Mu wondered if he hatched a demon butterfly. But the monster butterfly is just a five-hundred-year-old beast, and its growth is very limited. It can''t be done if it grows to five hundred years at most. If you want to continue to grow, you must spend a lot of energy and material resources, find a lot of pet eggs and let them devour and evolve. This is a very troublesome evolutionary path. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like Shi Ling, otherwise it would have been better to just hatch it before. But after thinking about it, one''s own strength is the most important. "Demon butterfly, it''s better to swallow it." Su Mu made a decision, and immediately prepared to devour the eggs of the five-hundred-year-old butterfly. And at this moment, a message came from the friend system. Ding! [You have a friend message. ¡¿ Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and opened it to have a look. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su Mu, help me, there are many ghosts outside my house... Ah... help me..." After reading the news, Su Mu was speechless. He looked outside and it was indeed dark, and it was normal for floating ghosts to haunt. But why is this woman so troublesome? "Women are really troublesome." Su Mu slapped his forehead, this girl is too annoying. Let her be torn apart and eaten by Fuyou directly, so as not to be annoying every day. But after thinking about it carefully, she still owed herself a strange beast egg. Perhaps, it would be nice to have a worker to help her collect resources. Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately turned and left the hall. Whoosh! He flapped his wings and swooped down towards the small island where Lin Miaoke''s home was located. The distance of a few kilometers will be reached soon. As soon as he came, he saw a series of blue floating ghosts gathering rapidly. Some flew towards him, but unfortunately they were all pierced by flying swords and turned into ashes. With the Purple Flying Sword, there is no need to use flames to kill these Fuyous. Shhhhh... Su Mu came down with the flying sword The sword light flying all over the sky pierced through each Fuyou and killed them on the spot. Along the way, all Fuyou were slaughtered. When he came outside Lin Miaoke''s home, he was speechless. Because Lin Miaoke''s home was demolished, Fuyou directly broke the home and turned it into ruins, only Lin Miaoke was left trembling with a torch. Crash! A streak of purple sword light streaked across, piercing through a large area of ??fukura. The Fuyou here was killed by Su Mu directly using the flying sword, leaving no one behind. After emptying Fuyou, it slowly fell down. Looking at Lin Miaoke, who was pale and trembling, Su Mu felt an urge to curse. This silly girl was actually demolished by a group of floating ghosts. Could it be that she just watched Fuyou attack the house and then be destroyed, how stupid do you think it is. "Your home is gone." Su Mu held back for a long time and popped out a sentence. "Wow..." Lin Miaoke burst into tears with aggrievedness, hugged Su Mu and cried loudly. It was scared to death. Without novice protection, people are extremely fragile. There are not a few people like Lin Miaoke, and a large number of people die almost every day. "Okay, pack your soil and come with me." Su Mu said something with a headache, but he couldn''t comfort others at all. Especially women, it''s so annoying. "Oh." Lin Miaoke obediently obeyed the arrangement, collected her own soil, and followed Su Mu back to his home. Behind him, Lin Miaoke peeked at Su Mu''s back, a tricky smile curled up on the corner of her mouth, and soon returned to her lovely and pitiful appearance. Miserable. These girls don''t seem like good people. Chapter 37： Mountain and sea contract floating island. Shi Feng, enter the main hall. Su Mu took Lin Miaoke back home. As soon as he came back, he looked at the woman in front of him, looking at him pitifully. "I''ll give you two choices now." Su Mu thought for a while, and said solemnly. Lin Miaoke''s heart skipped a beat, and she blinked at him. I only heard Su Mu say: "First, I will choose a place for you, you can continue to settle down..." "I choose two..." Lin Miaoke interrupted before finishing speaking. Su Mu was speechless: "I haven''t finished yet, do you know what the second choice is?" "What is it?" she asked. He shook his head helplessly, and said solemnly: "The second is that you are attached to me, exist as my subordinate, help me collect resources, and I will guide you to become stronger." "How, think about it yourself." After speaking, he was ready to turn and leave. "Don''t think about it." Lin Miaoke hurriedly opened her mouth, and she said, "I will choose the second one and become your vassal." "Decided?" Su Mu looked at her in surprise, what was this woman thinking. Actually willing to be someone else''s subordinate, this is exploited labor. "Think about it." She replied in the affirmative. Su Mu took a deep look at her, nodded and said, "Well, since you have chosen, I hope you will not regret it, because there is no medicine for regret." "No regrets." She said with a smile on her face. This made people speechless, even Su Mu couldn''t fix it. Tell me, who wants to be exploited as a subordinate. It is estimated that the brain convulsion. Whatever it is, just agree anyway. "In this case, then you have signed this mountain-sea contract." With that said, Su Mu created a contract from Xi Rang. A simple animal skin was handed to her. Lin Miaoke took it over and took a look, carefully and carefully inspected it. The content of the above contract is that Lin Miaoke voluntarily becomes Su Mu''s subordinate, and must not do anything that endangers each other. Let alone hurting each other, once someone violates it, they will be punished by the will of the mountains and seas. Of course, there are basically no restrictions on Su Mu, the main thing is to restrain Lin Miaoke herself from doing things that are harmful to herself. "If there is no problem after reading it, sign it." Su Mu was the first to drop a drop of blood on it. Seeing this, Lin Miao bit her finger and dripped a drop of blood. hum! The contract shook, emitting a hazy glow of blood. It quickly turned into a piece of ashes and disappeared, and the contract was completed. "Okay, give me the breath." After speaking, he directly reached out to ask for Xiyang. Lin Miaoke didn''t say anything, and handed the Xiran in her backpack to Su Mu. After getting the breath soil, Su Mu directly threw it into the bustling environment and blended into it. Crash! The breath soil shines again, absorbing Lin Miaoke''s breath soil, and then has an extra attribute. a subordinate branch. From now on, Lin Miaoke can freely live in Su Mu''s home and become a subordinate and vassal. She has no home of her own, and this is her and Su Mu''s home. Soon, under Su Mu''s operation, a side hall appeared beside the main hall. It was used as a habitable place for Lin Miao. "That''s your room. In the future, you will be responsible for collecting resources, and I will be responsible for helping you become stronger." Su Mu began to talk about the next plan. Because Lin Miaoke''s breath soil is integrated into the breath soil of sumu, she can have a part of the building control authority. The only one that can freely control the construction is her own hall, which is hers, and she can freely arrange how to build it. "Go and rest." Su Mu waved her hand to let her rest. This woman has such a big heart that she dares to cling to him like this. As everyone knows, everything in her future belongs to Su Mu, and she can''t even betray her. Poor baby, just like this, became Su Mu''s long-term laborer. "That...Brother Su Mu..." Lin Miaoke stood there pretty and shouted. "What else is there?" Su Mu looked back suspiciously. "I, I found two alien beast eggs today, look..." As she spoke, she suddenly took out two alien beast eggs. This move stunned Su Mu. He stared blankly at the girls in front of him, holding a strange beast egg in each hand. The point is, Temiao''s are actually two purple alien beast eggs. Fuck! Ten thousand muddy horses galloped past his heart, his head full of question marks. What is this woman? He actually got another beast egg, still two. "You, where did you come from?" He was a little confused. She seems to be cutting down trees today, right? Lin Miaoke explained in a low voice: "Aren''t I chopping wood today? Suddenly, I saw a nest in the grass. When I opened it, there were two strange beast eggs hidden inside." "So I took it away, and then I ran into wolves." This explanation left Su Mu speechless. "..." Su Mu was speechless at the moment. He stared blankly at Lin Miaoke, feeling absurd in his heart. From now on, how many alien beast eggs has she got. This made him feel ashamed, luck for others, and luck for yourself, he felt a little unbalanced. He even doubted who was the reborn person. "Brother Su Mu, thank you for helping me a lot and saving me many times. These two eggs are for you." With that said, Lin Miaoke handed over two alien beast eggs to Su Mu. Looking at the two alien beast eggs in his hand, to be honest, Su Mu was in a complicated mood. He looked at Lin Miaoke in front of him with weird eyes, she was really a treasure girl. "You wait." After leaving a sentence, Su Mu came to Xi Rang with two strange beast eggs and stood firm. After spending 200 points of spiritual energy, I became firm. [Hundred Years Ankylosaurus]: It can be hatched and swallowed. It turned out that they were two century-old Ankylosaurus eggs. Ke Temeow, you are very lucky, right? Encountering strange beast eggs at every turn made Su Mu suspect that he was out of luck. Looking at the well-behaved Lin Miaoke beside him, she was looking at him without blinking, full of expectation. "This is a century-old ankylosaurus egg." Su Mu didn''t hide anything, since he attached himself to him, he should explain it to her. "It can hatch, or it can devour evolution." As he spoke, he observed her expression. Then he said: "There are two types of devouring evolution, one is to let pets devour and evolve, and the other is to devour and strengthen one''s own strength." "Devouring evolution?" Lin Miaoke''s eyes lit up and she finally understood. She looked at Su Mu and asked, "Brother Su, did your wings evolve from eating alien beast eggs?" "Yes, it''s the 300-year-old firebat egg you gave me last time. After swallowing it, I will get bloodline evolution and get firebat wings." Su Mu explained. Lin Miaoke suddenly realized, completely understood. "Do you want to evolve flight?" Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly asked a question. After all, after you attach yourself, you can''t let him fly out with you every day. "Think, Brother Su, do you have a solution?" Lin Miaoke was excited, and was naturally ecstatic to be able to fly. Sure enough, following this man is the best choice, there is no need to study how to become stronger and how to survive by yourself. "Here, this egg was devoured by you." Su Mu said and handed her the egg of the five-hundred-year-old butterfly. It was the beast egg she opened before, but now Su Mu gave it back to her. Because the monster butterfly can obtain the blood of the monster butterfly after devouring the different beast eggs, there is a half chance of obtaining the hallucinogenic ability of the monster butterfly and mastering illusion. There is also a half chance to get the wings of the demon butterfly, which can fly. "Thank you, Brother Su." Lin Miaoke thanked lightly, and with excitement, took the five-hundred-year-old alien egg and began to devour and evolve it in front of the soil. What was consumed, of course, was the aura she had accumulated. hum! A ray of light shot out, covering her and the beast egg. Soon it was submerged in the light. For the first evolution, Lin Miaoke seemed very nervous. After a minute, the light dissipated. I saw a young girl floating in mid-air, with a pair of colorful butterfly wings flapping gently behind her, looking absolutely beautiful. She was like a flower fairy, her whole body seemed to be reborn, even Su Mu was stunned. "Wow.. I can fly." When Lin Miaoke woke up, she cheered excitedly. She flapped her wings to fly around in the hall, finally hugged Su Mu and kissed him hard. Fuck, let go of that man and come at me! Chapter 38： trap gun early morning. Su Mu came out of the bedroom refreshed. Behind him, Lin Miaoke walked out with her head down, her face blushing. Last night, the lonely man and the widow were in the same room. Cough cough, after all, they are all young people with vigor and vigor, so it is normal to be a little impulsive. "Brother Su, are you still going to collect resources today?" Lin Miaoke''s lively question and answer. Overnight, the relationship between the two quickly warmed up. "You go to log, dig some stones and come back, and collect some herbs by the way." Su Mu thought about it and made an arrangement. "By the way, this is for you, eat it to enhance your strength." After speaking, he handed the five body quenching medicines to her. Lin Miaoke didn''t ask anything, just swallowed it in one gulp. Soon, a powerful energy spread in the body, and the strength and constitution increased by five points respectively, which can be regarded as a lot of strength increase. In addition to the evolution attribute obtained by the five-hundred-year-old butterfly egg she devoured last night, each added about 10 points, and dealing with ordinary beasts is no longer a problem. "Also, you should learn spear, sword, archery and life skills first." Su Mu taught her some things one by one. Lin Miaoke obediently learned everything. She has one advantage, obedient. This satisfied Su Mu, after all, he didn''t want to support a woman who sang to him all day long. It would be nice to be obedient, worry-free, and make myself more satisfied, more willing to teach her to become stronger and share my worries. "Collect resources and run if you encounter danger. Remember to make good use of the ten-second teleportation technique." Su Mu explained one by one, and she obediently wrote them down. It was as if she had changed into a different person, as gentle as water, and she couldn''t find a single flaw at all. "Brother Su, I''ll go then." She stepped forward and kissed Su Mu before Shi Shi ran away. Incite the beautiful butterfly wings and fly out, happily like an elf. He waved his fists from time to time, as if celebrating something. Su Mu shook his head, wondering if he was impulsive. Damn it, I have no concentration at all. Just a woman won it? "Swallow two alien beast eggs first." Su Mu opened the breath soil and began to devour the two ankylosaurus eggs. Fortunately, my physical fitness is strong enough, otherwise I might really be tired last night. Women are crazy. hum! A ray of light enveloped the two alien beast eggs at the same time. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +10, get the blood of the Ankylosaurus, can evolve the tail of the Ankylosaurus, whether to evolve? ¡¿ "no!" Su Mu directly vetoed it. Ankylosaurus tail is like a mallet, what a joke. "It seems that there is basically no way for ordinary beast eggs to devour to obtain evolution attributes, and even the attributes obtained by century-old beast eggs have become less." Su Mu sighed thoughtfully. The road to becoming stronger is a long way to go. Swallowing two hundred-year-old armored dragon eggs only brings +10 points to all attributes, which means that one can only get 5 points. It may even become less next time, and in the end it has almost no effect. This is for sure, the stronger the strength, the stronger one must devour the more powerful alien beast eggs in order to be promoted. "It''s time to go." Su Mu said to himself, it''s time for him to go. Today he doesn''t go to collect resources. With Lin Miaoke, a little woman, to collect resources, he doesn''t need to go in person. All he had to do was to find some powerful beasts and hunt them to see if he could catch them. Before you go, make a capture weapon. [Trapping Gun]: A weapon capable of capturing strange beasts, which can capture them, and even return them to their origins and turn them into primordial fetuses. This thing requires 100 wood, 100 metal, and 100 spirit energy to make, and it was finally made. It''s like a retro crossbow gun, using a special projectile. It is specially used to capture exotic animals. Moreover, the production of animal traps consumes spiritual energy, a little spiritual energy per projectile, and 500 projectiles are directly produced, which is basically enough for now. Ready to go, Su Mu checked everything and officially set off. Whoosh! Flapping its wings, it flew out of the floating island. Along the way, Su Mu was determining the position, and unlocked the map function from Xiran. Open it to view, it shows some areas that have been explored, and the remaining dark areas are all unexplored. "Over there is Bashan. According to the memory information, there are century-old behemoths haunting there, and some people even picked up thousand-year-old beast eggs there." Su Mu silently searched for the analysis map and recalled his memory. Thus locked a place, Bashan. There is a mountainous area, surrounded by towering mountains, the highest main peak is several kilometers high, cold and windy, covered with ice and snow. But the distance is a bit far, on the edge of the East District, close to where the South District is located. It''s also good to go to the South District to have a look. After thinking about it, Su Mu flapped his wings and sped up, quickly gliding across the air. "cry..." About half an hour later. Suddenly, Su Mu heard a cry from a distance. Listening carefully, it seems to be the cry of some kind of bird, like the cry of an eagle. He stopped immediately and followed the prestige. Sure enough, above the mountains in the distance, there is a huge black spot hovering in the air. "Flying beast?" Su Mu was surprised, it was the first time he saw a flying beast. Depending on the situation, it is some kind of eagle-like beast. "Akabane eagle?" When I got closer, I found that it was a red feather eagle. It has a large body and a wingspan of five meters, which is relatively strong among ordinary beasts. It''s a bird of prey after all. However, this red feather eagle seemed to be chased by something. Su Mu observed for a while, and finally found the problem. On another mountain peak, a larger and fierce bird soared into the air, and rushed towards the red feather eagle. "So it''s a Gu carving?" Su Mu suddenly realized that it was a Gu carving. Gu carving, as one of the strange beasts of mountains and seas. It has a body like an eagle, but it has a horn. It is huge in size, with a wingspan of ten meters, and its speed is as fast as lightning. A single pounce pierced Chiyu Diao''s body with one of its claws, killing him on the spot. Hunting in the air is also very exciting. Seeing the appearance of the Gu Eagle flying away with the corpse of the Red Feather Eagle, Su Mu flicked his fingers lightly, and a flying sword flew out from behind and caught up with the Gu Eagle like lightning. "cry.." The Gu Diao sensed the crisis, fluttered its wings and rolled faster, trying to avoid the crisis. It''s a pity that it''s a step late. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com puff! A purple sword light pierced through its body, bleeding on the spot, rolling and falling from the air. With a bang, the Gu sculpture hit the ground, fluttering its wings and wanting to fly. It''s a pity that it couldn''t fly at all after being severely injured by the flying sword. Su Mu accelerated and flew down. He looked at the struggling Gu Eagle, took out the beast trap gun he had just made, and aimed at the seriously injured Gu Eagle with a single shot. Boom! A trap hit the Gu Eagle. "Cry..." Gu Diao struggled hard. But the body was surrounded by a strange ray of light, quickly and continuously shrunk, and was finally absorbed in that ray of light. Seeing the Gu carving being captured. Su Mu went up to check and was disappointed. The Gu carving has not been turned into a primordial fetus, that is, a strange beast egg. It was just sealed in a small ray of light, temporarily sealed inside. "Pity." Su Mu also shook his head. After all, the chances of catching alien beasts and turning them into primal embryos are very small. It is possible that none of the ten you catch can turn into primal embryos and become alien beast eggs. After putting away the captured Gu carvings, Su Mu continued on the road. After another half an hour, we finally came to the vicinity of Bashan Mountain. At a glance, you can see the towering mountains. There were bursts of wild beasts roaring faintly in front of them, and the sound shook the whole field. Needless to say, there are a large number of strange beasts hidden here. There are even some giant beasts. "Hey, there is someone there?" At this moment, Su Mu noticed that there were people at the foot of the mountain. It surprised him that someone came to Bashan. After thinking for a while, Su Mu quietly landed, folded his wings and quietly followed up. Chapter 39： Professional egg poaching for 30 years At the foot of the mountain, in the bushes. The three figures sneaked around, hiding carefully. "Brother Gui, is there any?" one of them asked in a low voice. Among the three, there is a middle-aged man, followed by two young people. The middle-aged man is the eldest brother among the three, with two younger brothers who look like young people? "Do not worry." The middle-aged man looked confident, patted his chest and said: "Brother, I have been professionally digging out bird eggs for 30 years, and I will definitely not be wrong." The man''s name is Chen Gui, about forty years old. He has a unique skill, which is digging out bird eggs. That''s right, Chen Gui has decades of rich experience, and he can tell at a glance where there are bird nests, bird eggs, etc. Today he teamed up to look for bird eggs. Only two young people responded, and they came here after an agreed place. "Brother Gui, where do you think the bird''s nest is? I haven''t seen a single one after walking all the way." Another young man said impatiently. "I heard that someone hatched an alien beast egg and got an alien beast pet." "That pet is amazing. It can fight wild boars and even tigers and leopards." The two young people became more and more energetic as they talked. There''s no way, the beast egg hatches, and someone will try to figure it out. In the dark, Su Mu listened to the conversation of the three, thoughtful. In fact, it is very normal, there are not a few smart people. Can quickly figure out the true function and value of the alien beast egg, and someone successfully hatched it. This greatly stimulated other people, all of whom wanted to get the alien beast egg. The three people in front of me are just a small part of them. "rest assured." With a confident face, Chen Gui pointed to the cliff in front of him and said, "Have you seen it? According to my years of experience, there must be a bird''s nest on this cliff." "How do you know that?" A young man was a little disbelieving. But Chen Gui led the two of them to touch it quietly, pointing to the feces falling on the stone wall. "Look, this is bird droppings, which fell from above. There must be a huge bird''s nest on the cliff." Chen Guisha has something to do. Even Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. Sure enough, there were indeed bird droppings all the way down the cliff, and a large amount of bird droppings piled up below. Needless to say, there are bird nests above the cliff. "interesting." Su Mu smiled, this man is really capable. Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the people of the world. Chen Gui, to be able to find this place easily, he must have a few tricks. And seeing that he looked confident, he concluded that there was a bird''s nest on the cliff. "And, I checked the day before yesterday, and there are often huge raptors coming in and out on the cliff." "That kind of fierce bird has a wingspan of 20 meters and is extremely huge. I don''t need to say that you all should be very clear about the horror and power of this thing, right?" Chen Guiman said seriously. "hiss!" The two young little brothers gasped. What is a fierce bird with a wingspan of twenty meters? This world is full of dangers, giant beasts are rampant, and you can meet some giant monsters at every turn. "Is there really a bird''s nest?" If Su Mu realized something, he left quietly, circled around and flew up from the other side of the cliff. He wanted to see if there was really a bird''s nest on it, and there were really bird eggs inside as Chen Gui said. If so, then this trip will be rewarding. A ferocious bird with a wingspan of twenty meters, needless to say, must be a ferocious bird with a wingspan of more than a hundred years. call! Flying all the way up the cliffs hundreds of meters high. Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he really saw a bird''s nest cast on the cliff. The huge bird''s nest, constructed of countless black wood and branches, is firmly attached to the rock of the cliff. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but flew over. The entire bird''s nest is 30 meters in diameter, which is shocking to watch. There are also a large number of biological bones scattered in the bird''s nest. In the middle, there are a large number of animal hairs, and a few eggs lie quietly inside. Counted, a total of five eggs. The most important thing is that these five eggs all exude a faint purple light, and they are purple beast eggs. It is definitely a century-old alien beast egg. "Five century-old alien beast eggs, released." Su Mu laughed excitedly, looking at the five strange beast eggs in front of him. He didn''t talk nonsense, he just put it into his backpack when he went up, and didn''t leave a single one behind. At this time, Chen Gui at the bottom of the mountain began to climb up step by step with rock climbing tools. Su Mu looked down from here and saw Chen Gui climbing up bit by bit, with a strange expression on his face. If he climbed up later and saw the empty bird''s nest, what expression would he have? "Hey, sorry, you can only drink northwest wind." He smiled, turned around and jumped out of the bird''s nest, leaving here quickly. It is impossible to continue to stay after getting the benefits. Who knows how powerful the ominous bird is, the owner of the nest. Ordinary century-old behemoth Su Mu has the confidence to fight against it, but a powerful century-old behemoth, such as a behemoth over five hundred years old, does not have that confidence. Five purple beast eggs are enough. People can''t be too greedy. Following Su Mu''s departure, not long after, Chen Gui, who had climbed up, jumped into the bird''s nest with great excitement. As soon as he came up, he froze. The whole person stood in the bird''s nest in a daze. "Where are the eggs?" Chen Gui''s expression was bewildered, and his mind was full of question marks. "Ah... Where''s my egg?" He roared angrily, trembling with anger. Then I searched around in the bird''s nest, and found that there were actually human footprints. Take a closer look, boy, someone got there first. "Ah, who stole my egg." Chen Gui yelled in grief. He was so angry that his liver hurt, and he almost fainted here. After working for a long time, I didn''t get anything. "cry!" At this moment, a shocking cry came from a distance. Chen Gui woke up with a jolt, his face changed drastically. "No, the vicious bird is back." He was so frightened that he hurriedly slid down the rope all the way, leading people to escape in a panic. The two young men were full of excitement and nervousness. They didn''t know that Chen Gui didn''t have any eggs on his body, and he also encountered a fierce bird. The poor three embarked on the road to escape. On the other side, Su Mu flew up to the peak. Whoosh! He flapped his wings and landed halfway up the mountain peak. Here, he discovered some precious medicinal materials. "Green Bodhisattva?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up looked at a small blue tree rooted on the cliff wall. There are green and astringent fruits hanging on it. It is the green bodhisattva. This is a precious herb with great effects. It can be used to refine medicine, and it is also the main material for configuring sharks'' favorite bait. Ding! [Obtain Green Bodhisattva +10. ¡¿ Su Mu started to collect, and used the collection technique over and over again. Soon, dozens of green bodhisattvas fell into the backpack, and that one green bodhisattva tree also disappeared. "There are a lot of precious medicinal herbs here, let''s check while collecting herbs." After finishing speaking, Su Mu began to circle around Bashan Mountain, looking for a precious medicinal herb to collect back. Carpet search, dug up more than a dozen mountain peaks, and finally searched for all kinds of herbs that are currently growing here. Among them are green bodhisattva, dragon fibrous root, and precious snow ganoderma. The surrounding mountains have been collected. Only the main peak, which is several thousand meters high, is covered with ice and snow, and the air is very cold. Whoosh! Su Mu flew up and landed on the glacier-covered mountain peak. As soon as I came up, I felt a biting cold. "Woo..." Above the snow peak, the cold wind was blowing. Not to mention strange beasts, I didn''t see a single animal. Su Mu felt that most of the thousand-year-old beasts could not be found today. boom! Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a roar in the sky. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning. The sudden change made Su Mu a little stunned, and then he thought of something. "Is there a strange beast crossing the catastrophe?" Su Mu let out a low cry, and couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. Chapter 40： Alien Beast Crossing Tribulation Above the snow peak, thunderclouds billowed. The electric arc flickered above, and currents as thick as arms streaked across the clouds, which was incomparably frightening. The power of thunder and lightning can be felt from a distance, making one''s hairs stand on end. "hiss!" Su Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, there are strange beasts crossing the catastrophe here. The so-called crossing the catastrophe means that the alien beast has reached a certain level, such as a century-old giant beast, once it has cultivated to the limit of nine hundred years, it needs to cross the catastrophe to become a thousand-year giant beast. If it survives, it will become a real millennium behemoth, but if it cannot survive, it will only be wiped out. Or there is a powerful alien beast that re-conceived at the moment when it failed to cross the catastrophe, and turned into a primordial fetus to start again. "Alien Beast Tribulation, I don''t know what level of Alien Beast Tribulation is?" Su Mu talked to himself and moved away from the range of Xuefeng. He didn''t want to be struck by lightning. According to the size of the thunderclouds in the sky, it is estimated that there should be a century-old monster trying to break through the thunder disaster caused by the millennium. Also known as the Millennium Calamity. The thousand-year catastrophe of the alien beast was the first catastrophe, and it was the beginning of climbing to a higher level. The evolution of all alien beasts in the mountain and sea world needs to undergo the baptism of alien beast calamity to complete the transformation. Devouring evolution, surviving calamity once a thousand years. Becoming a millennium behemoth is a huge transformation and breakthrough, with higher potential and strength. Su Mu was full of anticipation, and was very excited to see the scene of crossing the catastrophe in front of him. I don''t know what strange beast is hiding on Xuefeng? He wanted to see if this strange beast could succeed in crossing the calamity, after all, it was not so easy to pass the thousand-year calamity. boom! Suddenly, a thunderclap exploded. The thunderclouds in the sky rolled, and a blue lightning struck down. Hearing a loud bang, the snow peak trembled, and countless ice and snow were directly shaken off. The snow and ice rolled down all over the sky, forming an avalanche. A terrible disaster appeared. Fortunately, Su Mu was flying in the air, far above another mountain peak. He looked at the thundercloud rolling over the main peak, and a bolt of lightning struck the main peak. There, there was a flash of thunder. A handsome strange beast rushed out from the ice and snow. "Woo..." The cry of the strange beast turned out to be an ice fox? Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the ice fox with burning eyes. The nine tails swayed slightly and flew into the air, accompanied by snow and ice falling from the sky. The ice fox is a heterogeneous species of mountains and seas, with a powerful bloodline innate ability. It was born with the power of ice, and wherever it went, the cold air swept across it. It was a unique beast. "It turned out to be a century-old ice fox that had grown to the extreme, but it was only one step away from transforming into a thousand-year ice fox." Su Mu suddenly realized, looking at Binghu who was facing the thunder and lightning, he knew it. Click! Another thunderbolt strikes down, hitting Binghu''s body. I saw the ice fox flicked its tail, and the infinite cold energy gathered and turned into an ice crystal shield to block the thunder. It''s a pity that the thunderbolt hit the ice shield and instantly penetrated the ice crystals and bombarded its body. "Oh..." Binghu screamed. The hair like ice crystals was scorched black from root to root. The power of thunder and lightning is no joke, even the mighty ice fox couldn''t catch it. thunderbolt! Before it was over, another thunderbolt struck. The blazing white lightning bombarded the ice fox, releasing endless thunder. rumbling... There were bursts of thunder, and the mountains and forests trembled. The nearby creatures scattered and fled one by one, not daring to stay within the range of Bashan. The threat of the Alien Beast Tribulation scared away the alien beasts and creatures in a radius of hundreds of miles. Boom, boom, boom! At this time, several lightning bolts struck down from the sky, and the whole world was illuminated by thunder light for a day. Endless lightning raged, and Xuefeng was completely flattened by the thunder. Ice and snow rolled down all over the sky, and the rumbling sound was mighty and mighty, forming an avalanche. Su Mu''s blood was boiling with excitement, and he stared intently at the figure of the ice fox. Under the bombardment of thunder and lightning, its hair like ice crystals was constantly scorched and scarred. But it still unyieldingly hit the thunder and lightning, constantly enduring the baptism of thunder disaster. This is a difficult transformation. After passing it, you will have a smooth journey, and if you fail, you can only be reduced to ashes. It may be possible to condense the primordial embryo and start from scratch, but few beasts can succeed, and all of them will be reduced to ashes. "Aw!" The ice fox roared loudly, waving its nine tails, and the ice crystals swept across the sky, turning into countless ice thorns and crashing into the falling thunder and lightning. With a loud bang, the ice crystals shattered. The thunder and lightning hit Binghu again, and his flesh was **** for a moment. The ice fox, which was originally extremely handsome, suddenly became scorched black, its tail was black and smoking, and electric arcs were shining all over its body. "Failed." Su Mu sighed slightly, seeing that Binghu was about to fail in the tribulation. I thought it would succeed in crossing the tribulation, but unfortunately, it failed in the end. "Aw... woo woo!" Binghu Yangtian let out a mournful cry. The voice was full of unwillingness, and those who heard it were moved. Su Mu looked at the scene in front of him with a serious expression, the strange beast crossing the catastrophe is just so tragic. Succeed or die. Or, it can also turn into a primordial fetus and start all over again. call! Suddenly, the ice fox raised its last strength, the infinite cold energy gathered, and the power of frost continuously condensed. Su Mu understood that it was obvious that Binghu was going to make a last-ditch effort. "Aw!" Accompanied by the roar of the ice fox, it jumped into the sky with endless power of frost, and slammed into the thunder cloud fiercely. thunderbolt! The robbery cloud rolled, and the infinite thunder and lightning gathered into one strand, and the last thunder struck down. It was a scarlet thunderbolt, hitting Binghu hard like a punishment from heaven. Thunder and lightning struck, and the frost shattered. The ice fox''s body was blasted down from the sky, and fell heavily under the thick glacier. The huge vibration caused Xuefeng to shake for a long time before calming down. Ice and snow flew all over the sky, and the thunderclouds in the sky dissipated. Everything returned to calm. But Xuefeng was cut off a lot. As for the ice fox just now, after being shot down, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Su Mu sighed inwardly, reckoning that the ice fox must have failed in crossing the tribulation. Whoosh! Taking advantage of the thundercloud disappearing, he flapped his wings and flew over. I want to see if the ice fox is wiped out. As soon as I came to the top of the snow peak, I still felt a trace of terrifying electric current in the surrounding air, and my whole body felt numb. It is conceivable how terrifying it is to face the thunder calamity. Su Mu turned around and finally found the ice hole where the ice fox was knocked down. He flew down the ice cave, and as soon as he entered, he felt the endless cold, bitingly cold. "Hiss, it''s so cold." Su Mu trembled. Holding the handle of the horizontal knife, UU Reading was filled with a trace of knife intent, and he walked into the ice cave step by step after taking precautions. When I came to the deepest part of the ice cave, I accidentally found an egg wrapped in ice crystals. That''s right, an ice egg. "what?" Su Mu was surprised and overjoyed. He looked at the ice egg in front of him, and there was still a trace of electric current on it. It proved that this was the ice fox that had just crossed the catastrophe, but it seemed to have failed, and turned into a primordial fetus to save itself at the last moment. This means that it fails and has to start all over again. "It turned into a primordial fetus, that''s great." Su Mu stepped forward and carefully observed the egg wrapped in ice crystals at this moment. The whole body is as smooth and delicate as ice jade, and there are coiled lines of thunder on it, which is mysterious and unpredictable. "wrong." After some observation, Su Mu noticed something was wrong. If it fails and turns into a primordial fetus, the breath must be weak. But the ice egg in front of him had an extremely strong aura, which even gave him a terrifying coercion in the face of a millennium giant beast. "Could it be that it survived a thousand years of calamity, but it had to recover from cocooning due to excessive consumption?" Su Mu made a bold guess. The ice fox, cocooned and transformed into a primordial fetus, is right from the beginning. But its growth limit has been changed. Obviously, it can be regarded as a success in crossing the catastrophe, but if it starts again, it can grow all the way until the thousand-year-old beast no longer needs to cross the catastrophe. It turned into a thousand-year-old fetus, and when it was born, it had the potential of a thousand-year-old beast. "Sent." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, excitedly looking at Bing Dan in front of him. Without further ado, he went straight up to break the ice seal, and put the ice egg inside into his backpack. This trip has made a lot of money. Chapter 41： Hatch, 0 years ice fox floating island. Home, next to the soil. hum! A ray of light suddenly appeared, and then a person appeared. Su Mu teleported back home directly. I got an ice egg, so naturally I have to rush back. "Identification." The first thing he did when he came back was to identify this ice jade-like alien beast egg. Ding! [Millennium Ice Fox]: It can be hatched and swallowed. Seeing the identified information, Su Mu was excited. Sure enough, he succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, and finally turned into a Yuan fetus, becoming a thousand-year-old ice fox egg. Su Mu looked at the ice fox egg in front of him, and began to think about how to deal with it next. Is it hatching, or devouring? If it is devoured, there is a great chance of obtaining the ice power of the ice fox''s bloodline, but it is also possible to obtain the evolution of nine fox tails. This is a matter of probability. Su Mu thought about it and decided to hatch it as his first pet. "Build an incubator first." Just as he said, Su Mu started to open the page of Xi Soil Creation. Build an incubator and prepare to hatch this thousand-year-old ice fox. However, hatching a thousand-year-old beast requires 1,000 points of aura, which Su Mu has already prepared. There are still ten spirit stones, and one spirit stone is directly consumed. Ding! [Get 1600 points of aura. ¡¿ Not bad, this time I got 1,600 points of aura, plus the remaining aura I accumulated before, a total of 2416 points of aura. hum! Soon after, the hatch was built. Su Mu immediately took the ice eggs to the incubation room. This is a wooden house with only one thing in it, the hatching nest. Putting the ice egg into it, Su Mu dripped a drop of blood into it. "incubation!" Following the confirmation, the hatching nest immediately lit up with a ray of light. I saw a trace of cold air gushing from the ice egg, and ice crystals fell down one by one. The temperature is getting lower and lower, the surface of the ice egg is covered with various thunder patterns, and the electric current is flickering, and finally completely integrated into the ice egg. This represents the formal completion of the transformation and evolution of the Millennium Ice Fox. Time passed bit by bit. The ice egg was wrapped in a ball of light, and the drop of Su Mu''s blood melted into the ice egg. hum! The next moment, Bingdan shook slightly, revealing a series of cracks. Not long after, the ice egg shattered, and a dazzling light emerged. Immediately afterwards, a powerful cold air swept across, and Su Mu felt a bitingly cold. "Woo..." There was a chirp, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up. I saw a shadow flying out of the eggshell and pounced into his arms. Looking down, it was the ice fox. The small and exquisite ice fox was just born, with ice crystals glistening all over its hair, shining brightly, and a little bit of ice scum was constantly sprinkled on its body. The whole body was cold, but Su Mu couldn''t feel a trace of cold while holding it. Binghu''s azure blue eyes were looking at him without blinking, and there was a hint of softness in the smart eyes. Su Mu felt that he had a mysterious connection with Binghu. He understood that he had his first pet, the Millennium Ice Fox. "From now on, shall I call you Xiaoxue, or Xiaobing?" Su Mu touched Binghu''s head, and there was a feeling of icy coolness, the hair was silky and smooth, and it felt very comfortable to the touch. The ice fox let out a low cry, and narrowed its eyes comfortably. It has nine tails, dancing lightly like ice crystals, wisps of icy air are lingering, and frost is falling in the air. "I''ll call you Xiaoxue." Su Mu thought for a while and chose a name. It barked, and there was no objection. The newly born Xiaoxue, as a thousand-year-old beast, is actually not very powerful. It needs to add more energy, such as devouring other beasts or enhancing the strength of the original embryo, in order to quickly reach the level of strength of the thousand-year-old beast. "By the way, the five purple beast eggs I got before." Thinking of something, Su Mu immediately took out the five alien beast eggs that he got from the bird''s nest on the cliff. As soon as it was taken out, Binghu, who had squinted his eyes, immediately opened his eyes, showing an excited expression. "Woooo..." It yelled twice excitedly, and kept licking Su Mu''s cheek, as if trying to please its master. Su Mu smiled slightly, pointed to the five alien beast eggs and said, "You can devour two of them, and I need to devour the rest myself." "Woo..." Binghu shouted excitedly, and immediately rushed over. hum! I saw a burst of frosty power blooming from the ice fox''s body, quickly enveloping the two alien beast eggs. Soon, as the power of frost eroded, the two alien beast eggs gradually turned into a stream of pure energy and poured into the ice fox''s body. After swallowing two purple alien beast eggs, the ice fox felt a strong chill all over his body, and the ice blue light kept flickering. Waves of cold air enveloped its body for transformation and transformation, and its strength was greatly improved. Su Mu reckoned that it was at least equivalent to the level of strength of a five-hundred-year-old beast, and he could single-handedly defeat a five-hundred-year-old beast. This is the strength of the potential of the Millennium Alien Beast. "Woooo..." Binghu yelled a few times excitedly, jumped up, and started running while floating in the air. The nine ice foxes flicked their tails, sending cold air all over the sky, freezing the surrounding area. It flew around Su Mu, landed in his arms flatteringly, and kept kissing his cheek. This makes Su Mu very helpless, this ice fox is too clingy. "Okay, okay, you can play by yourself first." Su Mu put it down, and then prepared to devour the remaining three alien beast eggs. In any case, one''s own strength must be continuously improved and become stronger in order to survive better. It doesn''t take aura to devour the alien beast, but Su Mu has to rely on the soil to do so So he consumed 100 points of aura to devour two purple alien eggs at once. hum! Light gushed out from the soil, covering the sumu and the two alien beast eggs. At this time, Binghu tilted his head, his eyes were looking at Su Mu, with a flash of light, as if he was thinking about something alone. Soon, Su Mu finished devouring it. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +8. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the bloodline of the three-hundred-year-old beast-Condor, which can evolve a pair of eagle claws, whether to evolve or not. ¡¿ Hearing the prompt, Su Mu was speechless. "No, no evolution." Condor bloodline, eagle claws? Don''t even think about it, it''s too ugly to have a pair of eagle claws. But getting 8 full attributes is not bad. Looking at the last condor egg, Su Mu thought about it and decided not to devour it. Leave one for Lin Miaoke to devour and strengthen himself to serve himself better. After all, if you want people to be motivated, you must give them some benefits, and leave some soup for them to drink. "Next, refine some medicines." Su Mu stroked his chin and made a decision after thinking. Now that you''re back, let''s process the collected herbs and refine a batch of medicine. For example, body quenching medicine, and another kind of medicine can also be prepared. Bringing Binghu to the pharmacy, Su Mu stood in front of the pharmacy stove. Start preparing the alchemy. The first is the body quenching medicine. Although he has used it to no avail, he can sell it. After Su Mu sorted out the medicinal herbs and distributed them, he began to formally refine the medicinal herbs. hum! The medicine stove lit up, and a raging fire ignited. Chapter 42： Upgrade, Yunling Pill An hour passed. In the pharmacy, the furnace is still burning. Su Mu has refined 30 parts of body quenching medicine and 50 parts of healing medicine. Now he is refining another drug. Strictly speaking, it is a kind of bait. A favorite bait of sharks. Ding! [Congratulations, the refining is successful and you have gained 10,000 experience. ¡¿ [Get shark bait +20. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 2 free attributes. ¡¿ A series of reminders sounded. Su Mu opened the medicine furnace and took out the successfully refined bait inside. There are 20 copies, each of which can be fished once. "good." Su Mu looked at the prepared bait with a smile on his face. In 20 minutes, you can catch 20 times, and if you are lucky, you can catch a shark. Moreover, after refining the medicine for an hour, he finally accumulated enough experience and his level improved. Added 1 point to Dexterity and 1 point to Spirit respectively. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 8 - Experience (313/800,000) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Fire Bat (Wings), Millennium-Stone Spirit Armor ¡¾Power¡¿: 118 ¡¾Physical¡¿: 118 [Agility]: 118 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 122 [Backpack]: 80 grids [Homeland]: Level 10 [Respiratory Soil]: Level 4 (Aura 1316 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 5), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat skills]: Soul-breaking archery (level 15), sword drawing (extraordinary level-sword intent) Look at the changes in your own strength data. Su Mu felt satisfied for a while. "The next step is to refine another medicine." He took out other herbs and materials and prepared to refine the last medicine. First, more than a hundred wisps of soul fire were taken out. He is going to refine a drug to improve mental power. Yun Ling Dan. This thing, the main material, soul fire, can only be obtained by hunting Fuyou. Cooperate with various other herbs and materials to refine Yunling Pill. hum! The medicine stove was burning red. Su Mu threw in various herbs and materials in sequence, and finally added soul fire. The configuration process is very cumbersome, but it is very easy to automatically refine with a medicine furnace. Not long after, the first Yunling Pill was successfully refined. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully refined medicine, gained experience 1000, Yunling Pill +1. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu opened the medicine stove and took out Yunling Pill. A crystal-clear elixir wrapped in azure blue light, giving people a faint cold feeling. After observing, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. Next, continue to refine the Yunling Pill. With the first time, the next will be much smoother. Soon, Yunling Pills were released one by one. When all the materials were consumed, Su Mu refined a total of 150 Yunling Pills, and gained 150,000 experience per person, and the experience of alchemy was raised by another level, currently level 6. "Finally it''s done. Su Mu looked at the Yunling Pill he had refined, his eyes sparkled. 150 Yunling Pills, which can improve spiritual power. Of course, it is not unlimited improvement, if you eat too much, it will have no effect. "Eat ten first." As he spoke, Su Mu directly stuffed ten Yunling Pills into his mouth and swallowed them. A burst of cold energy injected into the body and merged into the brain. Su Mu felt that his brain was ethereal, and the ice was cool and comfortable. I feel that my mental power is boiling, and I have got a little bit of improvement, bit by bit. Ding! [Take Yunling Pill, mental power +10 points. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu felt a shock and got a big boost. Ten at a time, adding 10 points of spiritual power. It is a huge improvement. "continue..." Su Mu didn''t stop, but continued to devour Yunling Pill. One by one, he swallowed 10 Yunling Pills again, but soon, the last two Yunling Pills had no effect at all. The second swallow only gained 8 points of mental power. After swallowing 20 Yunling Pills, a total of 18 points of mental power was increased, which was already the limit, and it was impossible to continue swallowing Yunling Pills to improve. "Unfortunately, the effect is gone." Su Mu looked regretful, there are more than a hundred, if he can continue to devour and upgrade, his mental power will definitely usher in another transformation and upgrade soon. At that time, the strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. It is a pity that it is impossible at all, and the effect of the medicine is useless. However, Su Mu took out a purple Yunling Pill. This is the only Yun Ling Pill that is refined with purple soul fire and has a more powerful medicinal effect. Ding! [Swallow the fine spirit pill, mental power +2. ¡¿ I felt my spirit tremble, and I got a little bit of improvement. Added two points, no more, no less, it can be regarded as a consolation. A total of 20 points of mental power have been added, and the current mental attribute has reached 142 points, which is currently the highest. Su Mu silently closed his eyes to feel the improvement of his spiritual power, and a wave of thoughts spread, covering a radius of two kilometers and reaching the limit. Manipulating the take-off sword is more handy, and even the whole person can fly freely without using wings, but the speed is still a bit slower. It is reckoned that if he increases his mental power a little more, there will be a huge breakthrough and improvement after the second transformation. "There is still a long way to go, so take your time." Su Mu said to himself, ready to put away the Yunling Pill. "Woooo..." At this time, the ice fox flew up, fawning on his face, licking his cheek from time to time. "you want to eat?" Su Mu looked at the ice fox in surprise, did not expect it to want to eat Yunling Pill? "Woo..." Binghu nodded immediately. It stared eagerly at the Yunling Pill in Su Mu''s hand, with great temptation. After thinking about it, Su Mu took out five pills and threw them to it, and then took out five more body quenching medicines and threw them to it to eat. With a grunt, the ice fox swallowed five Yunling Pills and five Body Tempering Pills in one gulp. Then bursts of blue ice mist rose all over the body, wrapping it, as if it was transforming and improving. Pets can also eat elixir to improve, of course there are restrictions on UU Reading , and eating too much will also have no effect. Crash! With the spread of a cold air, the ice fox has finished digesting, and the ability to successfully absorb the medicine has been greatly improved. The overall feeling is that the cold air on it is stronger and more powerful. Even the aura in his eyes is stronger, as if he has become more spiritual. After all, Yunling Pill is a medicine that enhances spiritual power. "Not bad." Su Mu touched its head. Then opened the world trading platform. He hung up some of the body quenching medicine and healing medicine he had refined, in exchange for various resources and even strange beast eggs. He needs a large number of alien beast eggs to cultivate his pet, push its talent potential to the peak, and grow stronger in the future. "It''s time to go fishing." Su Mu looked excited, ready to go fishing. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, a ray of light lit up in the ground. "what?" Seeing this ray of light, Su Mu immediately understood that it was a teleportation technique. Sure enough, the next moment, the light disappeared, and a figure appeared in front of him. This person is Lin Miaoke. However, her condition seemed a little bad, her whole body was covered with scars, her arm was even broken, and her whole body was covered in blood. "what happened?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately rushed forward to hug her. Seeing Su Mu, Lin Miaoke heaved a sigh of relief, tilted her head and passed out. "what happened?" Su Mu''s face was ugly, and he immediately took out the healing medicine and fed it to her directly. Then Lin Miaoke, who was injured and unconscious, was put on the bed to rest. Looking at the unconscious man, Su Mu''s face was gloomy. What happened to her, and why was she seriously injured and fled back? Chapter 43： The egg thief was seriously injured A few minutes later, Lin Miaoke woke up. When she woke up, she saw that Su Mu was relaxed. "what happened?" Su Mu helped her sit up and asked with a serious face. Lin Miaoke smiled bitterly: "I almost couldn''t come back, I thought I would never see you again." "Aren''t you going to collect resources, did you encounter a powerful beast?" Su Mu asked, frowning deeply. Lin Miaoke took a breath before continuing: "Yes, I was mining stones, but I accidentally discovered the headhunter tribe." "Headhunter?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly. He asked, "Did you mess with those headhunters?" "Yeah." She nodded slightly, and said with some embarrassment: "Don''t you like strange beast eggs? I saw a few headhunters holding a strange beast egg." "I want to steal it back to you, so I quietly followed." Speaking of which, she paused, and then continued: "Later, I followed them to the tribe of headhunters." "They took the alien beast egg into a cave, and there was an altar inside." "The eggs are on the altar." "I see that the alien beast egg has a golden light on its surface, and it is covered with mysterious stripes. It must be a very rare alien beast egg. I want to steal it back for you." Lin Miaoke paused before saying: "I sneaked into the cave, intending to steal the eggs, but when I walked up to the altar, for some reason, there was a terrifying roar from the depths of the cave." "I saw a giant python with a head as big as a house, with spines all over its body, and two red horns." "Later I escaped and wanted to fly away, but a wizard from the headhunters injured me with a spell. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have died there." Speaking of this, she was terrified. At that time, it could be said that there was a lot of danger, and he almost died. Now it''s the aftermath. After hearing this, Su Mu was speechless. He couldn''t laugh or cry, this woman, why is she such a tiger, she actually ran to the headhunters to make trouble? Did you forget that you were caught as a sacrifice before? "What do you think?" Su Mu looked at her speechlessly. Lin Miaoke lowered her head and whispered, "I just want to help you steal a strange beast egg back. I don''t know that there is a terrifying python among the headhunters." "I don''t even know that the wizards of the headhunters actually know spells?" She was still a little pale when she heard this, because she was frightened. Su Mu slapped his forehead, really, he didn''t know what to say. "Okay, you''re lucky if you can get your life back." He reprimanded with some reproach: "Next time, don''t be reckless. There are dangers everywhere in this world. If you are not careful, you will die immediately." "Don''t be reckless in the future, you know?" Su Mu taught with a straight face. "Well, listen to you, I remember." Lin Miaoke hummed obediently. Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Su Mu couldn''t continue to blame her. After all, she also wanted to steal an egg back to him, and it was also for him. It''s just that he was in danger, he didn''t steal the egg, and in the end he came back with injuries all over his body, and he almost confessed that he was there. "Remember, headhunters are very dangerous, especially some powerful headhunter tribes." Su Mu began to warn her something. For example, the headhunters, some of the larger headhunter tribes have powerful wizards. Some wizards have powerful spells, witchcraft, and it is very dangerous to mess with them anyway. In particular, headhunters generally have gods. Just like Lin Miaoke said that the giant python he met was the sacrificial object of the headhunter. "That''s right." Lin Miaoke thought of something, and said, "I remember, there is an altar in the cave, and there is something on it, is it a sacred object of the headhunters?" She brought up a piece of news, which caught Su Mu''s attention. "Did you see clearly?" Su Mu asked hastily. She nodded affirmatively: "Absolutely, it looks like a piece of golden bone with a broken leather scroll underneath." Lin Miaoke recalled and said. When Su Mu heard this, he had a guess in his heart, it was definitely a sacred object enshrined by the headhunters. I have obtained the holy relic of the headhunters before. Later, I learned from Lin Miaoke that the headhunter tribe was much bigger than the previous one. And there are more headhunters, she has seen at least a few hundred headhunters, and there may even be more. Hundreds, or even thousands of headhunters, that is considered a medium-sized headhunter tribe. I just don''t know how powerful the giant snake enshrined by the headhunters is, whether it has the strength of a thousand-year-old giant beast? After all, the troll I met before killed a 500-year-old giant Dangkang with one punch, and also killed a mountain giant. Not to mention how terrifying that strength is. This matter has to be discussed in the long run, and these headhunters should not be messed with at present. However, Su Mu had already made up his mind to kill that headhunter tribe. Not only for the sacred object of the headhunters, but also for the golden alien egg that Lin Miaoke could see, it was definitely a thousand-year-old alien egg. More importantly, one important thing can be obtained by killing the headhunter tribe. That''s what it takes to build a clan, the Clan Tome. Only with the clan secret volume can a clan be created in the mountain and sea world, thereby attracting some natives to come in and form a clan tribe. This is what Su Mu wants most. But it is not a simple matter to destroy a medium-sized headhunter. "By the way, these pills are for you, as well as this strange beast egg." Su Mu thought of something, and took out some elixirs and an egg of the eagle beast. Ten Body Tempering Pills and 20 Yunling Pills were handed over to Lin Miaoke. Only when her strength is strengthened can she serve herself better. After all, she can be regarded as someone who has had skin-to-skin relationship. "Thank you." Lin Miaoke took it happily. Su Mu smiled and said: "I really want to thank me, so thank me well that night." "..." Lin Miaoke blushed when she heard this, and lowered her head shyly hahaha..." Su Mu laughed a few times and said: "Take a good rest for a day, don''t go out today, if you have nothing to do, just practice some of the skills you have mastered." "Well, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently. "If you''re okay, come and watch me go fishing." After explaining, Su Mu got up and left. But Lin Miaoke''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was going fishing, and she immediately swallowed all the elixirs, and then devoured the strange beast egg. I just feel a warm energy flowing through my body, and a cold energy entering my brain. Soon she felt that her strength had been greatly improved, not only her strength, but also her physique, which had been greatly improved under the strengthening of the Body Tempering Pill. The biggest gain is the improvement brought by Yunling Pill, which is the improvement of mental power. She obviously felt that her spiritual power had been transformed, and she had a wonderful feeling. No wonder Su Mu is so powerful, that''s how it is. She finally understood. "Brother Su, wait for me." After completing the breakthrough, Lin Miaoke immediately spread out her butterfly wings and chased after her. She wanted to go and see Sumu fishing. "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, it''s almost dark." Su Mu''s voice came from ahead. "Coming!" After she finished speaking, she hurriedly accelerated to fly, and the two flew out of the floating island one after the other. In the end, Su Mu chose a stone peak rising from the sea and fell down. There are a large number of mountain peaks and rocky cliffs, and below is the bottomless sea. As soon as Su Mu arrived, he immediately took out the fishing tackle, first hung a piece of fresh raw meat, and then threw it into the sea. He was serious about fishing. Chapter 44： Mountain sea monster fish Under the cliff. The blue sea is rough. Su Mu was sitting there fishing, while Lin Miaoke sat aside and watched with great interest. "Brother Su, where did you get the fishing rod?" She looked curiously at the fishing rod in Su Mu''s hand, and there was faint traces of purple light flowing on it. Su Mu replied casually: "It is made in the homeland, but it can be made in the workshop. If you want to play, you can make one yourself." "Really, then I''ll make one later." She said excitedly after listening. Swish! At this time, the underwater float suddenly sank. Su Mu''s eyes froze, a fish bit the hook. In the next second, I felt a sinking in my hand, and the fishing rod immediately bent down. A strong pulling force came, which made Su Mu understand that a fish had taken the bait. "rise!" Holding the fishing rod in his hand, he pulled hard, and suddenly felt a strong pulling force. The fish in the water is very powerful, definitely a big guy. "Wow, hooked and hooked." Lin Miaoke jumped up excitedly and danced, as if she was happier than fishing by herself, which made people speechless. Su Mu didn''t have time to pay attention to her, he was pulling the wire hard. Soon, there was a wave of waves churning in the water. I saw Su Mu forcefully pulling and tossing. Crash! The waves splashed, and a big fish was directly pulled up and thrown to the shore. When I took a closer look, it turned out to be a golden fish, which looked like a carp, and the golden body was very beautiful. ?fish? Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that it was actually a fish. The fish, shaped like a carp, is golden in color, but there are two chicken-like claws growing under its abdomen, which looks very strange. This kind of fish contains rich aura, and eating it can strengthen the body and make it strong and healthy. It is a rare fish. This fish weighs at least ten catties, which is not bad. "Woo..." Just as he was talking, suddenly a white shadow flashed past, and the air was very cold. Lin Miaoke was shocked to find that an ice fox had jumped out, grabbed the fish and swallowed it in one gulp. "Ah..." she exclaimed, and was about to make a move. But was stopped by Su Mu. "What are you doing?" Su Mu asked a little speechlessly. Lin Miaoke pointed to the ice fox and said, "It, it robbed your fish, where did this fox come from?" "..." Su Mu rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "This is my pet, Binghu, named Xiaoxue." "Your pet, do you have a pet?" She was amazed after hearing this. Looking at the ice fox, the fur all over its body glistened like ice crystals, its nine tails swayed slightly, exuding a chill. It looks so beautiful that people like it at a glance. "It''s so beautiful." She sighed in admiration and wanted to go up and touch it. It''s a pity that the ice fox grinned and roared, and quickly flew into Su Mu''s arms. "Other people''s pets are untouchable." Su Mu smiled and explained. Lin Miaoke said enviously, "It''s so beautiful, I want one too." "I''ll catch one for you when I meet it later." He said something casually and didn''t pay much attention to it. If you encounter it, it is not impossible to catch one. "Yeah, she''s so pretty, I really want to hug her." Lin Miaoke stared at Binghu without blinking. It''s a pity that the ice fox doesn''t like her. "My own people, don''t be afraid." Su Mu gently stroked the ice fox, comforted him, and explained. Binghu tilted his head to look at Lin Miaoke, and finally nodded as if he understood. This made Lin Miaoke like it even more. "I want to fish too." She also wanted to fish, so she spread her butterfly wings and flew back. Seeing her going back in a hurry, Su Mu shook his head and didn''t care. Put down the ice fox, and then continue fishing with bait. Whoosh! After flicking the bait, Su Mu continued to sit on the stone. Binghu sat obediently aside, staring intently at the sea, full of anticipation. The fish just eaten was delicious. "You can''t eat indiscriminately later, you know?" Su Mu had to warn it. I didn''t pay attention just now, and let the ice fox eat it. This time we can''t let it mess around, we have to catch some and go back to raise them. "Woooo..." Binghu hummed a few times in aggrieved voice. But he still obediently obeyed Su Mu''s arrangement, sitting aside and watching quietly. Whoosh! Not long after, another fish bit the hook. This time Su Mu felt that the fishing rod sank quickly, and the pulling force was huge. And stronger than the previous one, obviously a bigger fish. boom! The water surface churned, setting off huge waves. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he saw a long, shining white shadow. "rise!" He quickly reined in the fishing line, while pulling, and finally pulled it closer, and saw a fish with a length of five meters. This fish is like a long silver knife, its body is shiny and very beautiful. "Fish?" Su Mu suddenly realized that it turned out to be a saury, a fish like a knife, also known as a saury. Crash! With a strong flick, a five-meter-long squid was pulled up, and it landed on the ground, still struggling to jump and twist. However, Su Mu put it directly into the backpack and put it away for the time being. "continue." Hang up the bait, throw it out, and start fishing. The following sumac fell to several other fishes successively. All kinds of mountain and sea monster fish, such as squid, squid, slippery fish, manta rays, golden stripe fish, etc., are colorful and look very beautiful. They vary in size, some are large, some are small, and their shapes look weird. Especially the ray, which is shaped like a carp, has a fish body, but has bird wings, a white head and a red beak, and blue spots on its body. Half an hour later, Lin Miaoke came. She made a set of fishing gear and came to fish excitedly. "Brother Su, give me some bait." she said enthusiastically. Su Mu shook his head without saying a word, and put some sliced ??raw meat on the ground. "It turned out to be fishing with raw meat." She suddenly realized. "What do you think?" Su Mu shook his head funny. Most fish in the sea eat meat. Especially the mountain and sea monster fish, eating meat is the norm, anyway, it''s not surprising. "There''s a fish biting the hook." Not long after, Su Mu came to bite the bait again. I saw the buoy sinking and disappearing. Whoosh! Su Mu flicked it vigorously, only feeling a powerful force rushing in, and the pulling force continued to intensify. is a big fish. Feeling the huge pulling force, Su Mu judged that it was a big fish. UU reading www.uukanshu. com woo woo... The fishing rod bent directly, making a whining sound. "rise!" Su Mu pulled hard and quickly took up the thread. Once this kind of fishing tackle hits the fish, it is difficult to escape, unless you are not strong enough to pull it up, you may be dragged down. But the power of Su Mu is not a problem at all. Soon, the fish was pulled to the surface. Taking a closer look, Su Mu couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. "Ah, what a beautiful fish." Lin Miaoke''s eyes lit up, and she said pleasantly, "Brother Su, what kind of fish is this, it''s so beautiful, it has so many wings?" She is very curious and feels that the world is so wonderful. "This is a xi fish, a kind of mountain and sea monster fish." Bighead fish, shaped like a magpie, is two meters long and has ten wings. All the scales of the fish are concentrated on the top of the feathers, and they are extremely powerful. Moreover, it is extremely fast in the sea, and it can even fly directly against the sea surface. Crash! Following Su Mu''s vigorous flick, he threw the two-meter-long squid ashore. Binghu''s eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but pounce on it and eat it. Su Mu took off the hook and put it away. This fish is very beautiful. "Ah...Brother Su, help..." At this moment, Lin Miaoke''s exclamation sounded. Su Mu''s heart tightened, and when he looked up, he was shocked. I saw Lin Miaoke holding the fishing rod tightly with both hands, and her body was being dragged directly to the sea by a huge force. "Fuck!" With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Mu leaped over and hugged her. But the two were still directly dragged by that powerful force and flew into the sea. Chapter 45： tiger clam "what..." Lin Miaoke screamed. Su Mu felt deaf in his ears. "Stop barking, idiot." He cursed. Lin Miaoke shut up immediately, holding on to the fishing rod tightly. But Su Mu hugged her and were dragged together, but they didn''t fall into the sea. Because he spread his wings. Su Mu looked at her speechlessly, and scolded angrily: "You are stupid, you don''t know how to spread your wings and fly, you want to swim in the sea?" "Uh..." Lin Miaoke was stunned, her face turned red. She remembered that she could spread the wings of a monster butterfly and fly. But I forgot in my panic just now, and was almost dragged into the sea. Fortunately, Su Mu quickly hugged her and flew up, so they didn''t fall into the sea. But the pull of the fish below was too strong, and the two were dragged a little closer to the sea surface in the air. Wow! Holding the fishing rod, the two spread their wings and flew hard together. But the strength of the two of them failed to hold the fishing rod, but was dragged into the sea little by little. "What kind of fish is it?" Lin Miaoke panicked. The two of them couldn''t pull it together. But Su Mu knew that the strength in the air could not pull the fish. After all, the power of wings to fly is limited, and people can''t exert their strength in the air. As a last resort, Su Mu used his mental power, and powerful spiritual power gushed out, enveloping the two of them and flying up together. "Leave the line first and return to the ground." Seeing that Su Mu had no choice but to keep pulling it down, he could only put a long line, and then returned to the ground. After a struggle, he finally returned to the ground. As soon as his feet landed on the sumac, he felt a sense of stability. After landing, it will be easy to handle. "Back off." Su Mu pushed her away, and wrestled with the fish in the sea by himself. call... The fishing rod was bent, and the line was pulled whirring, making a sharp whistling sound. "See how strong you are." Su Mu snorted coldly, stepped into the rock with both feet, firmly fixed like nails. Then his hands began to exert strength, pulling the fishing rod, and while reeling in the line, he was determined to pull the fish in the sea to the shore. "Woo..." The ice fox rolled up and down excitedly, turned around a few times, and sprinkled a little bit of ice crystals. Its eyes were fixed on the sea surface, and a huge black shadow was faintly visible below it, rolling and struggling rapidly. "How much meat did you put in just now?" At this time, Su Mu reacted and asked. Lin Miaoke was stunned, and said, "I put ten catties of meat, just one big piece." "..." Su Mu was speechless. Put ten catties at a time, you tiger girl, do you want to catch sharks? He originally only wanted to catch some small and medium-sized fish, but he didn''t expect this girl to throw ten catties of meat directly. Sure enough, a big guy came. What Su Mu was worried about was that there was no way to catch some super big fish, so he didn''t plan to catch big fish. Quack quack... The fishing rod was bent and rattled, as if it would break at any time. But Su Mu is not worried at all, as long as it is not a strange beast over three hundred years old, it will never be broken. One person and one fish wrestled here like this, fighting each other''s stamina, and it took half an hour to gradually improve. Su Mu felt that the pulling force was gradually weakening, and immediately understood that the thread could be pulled back. Soon, a huge black shadow gradually appeared in the sea. Lin Miaoke stared wide-eyed, and was stunned when the black shadow emerged from the sea. "This... what is this?" she asked blankly. Su Mu was also stunned, looking at the fish that was pulled out of the sea in surprise. Let''s say it''s fish. "Wow..." Big Fish called out. This voice is as crisp and sweet as a mandarin duck. "Tiger Jiao?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, he never expected that Lin Miaoke, a tiger lady, would actually catch a tiger jiao. Good guy, Tiger Jiao. This thing is one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas. It has a fish body and a snake tail, and its voice is like a mandarin duck. But fortunately, this Tiger Flood Dragon doesn''t seem to be very strong. It''s only a hundred-year-old Tiger Flood Dragon, but it can still be achieved. If there are some truly powerful tiger dragons, there is no way to pull them up. Even the fishing rod and the fishing line are directly broken for you. "A century-old Tiger Jiao." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke, feeling a little emotional in his heart. This girl, why is she so lucky. As soon as it came, the Tiger Jiao took the bait. But with Tiger Jiao, the fish below will not come. Because the century-old Tiger Jiao will surely scare away other fishes. Fishing can only go here today, unless you go fishing elsewhere. But catching a century-old Tiger Jiao is also a huge harvest. "rise!" Taking advantage of the exhaustion of the Tiger Jiao, Su Mu directly dragged it up. After dragging it ashore completely, it was discovered that the body of this tiger dragon was ten meters long, with a huge fish body and a long snake tail, just like a dragon. "Go, call it a day and go home." Su Mu said with a little excitement. Lin Miaoke was even more excited because she caught this thing. After packing up their things and taking the tiger dragon, Su Mu and Lin Miaoke returned to their homeland. As soon as he came back, Su Mu threw the Tiger Jiao on the ground and took out a trap gun. "Brother Su, what are you doing?" Lin Miaoke looked confused. Su Mu explained: "This is a beast trap gun, which can catch strange beasts. Of course, it must be exhausted first, or it can be severely injured before it can be caught." Boom! After speaking, he fired a shot. A strange energy bomb hit the Tiger Jiao''s body, and suddenly the light flickered and quickly wrapped around the Tiger Jiao''s body and gradually shrank. Lin Miaoke was stunned by the miraculous scene. Can you still play like this? Incredible, amazing. Crash! The rays of light converged, and the Tiger Jiao was directly shrunk into a ball of light and fell to the ground. Su Mu''s eyes lit up Excitedly looking at the ray of light, it actually turned into a primordial fetus. That''s right, it''s a primordial fetus. The Tiger Jiao was transformed into a Yuan embryo and became a strange beast egg. "My God..." Lin Miaoke was dumbfounded, her eyes widened. She stared blankly at the disappearing Tiger Jiao, turned into an egg? Are you kidding me, can a creature turn into an egg directly? She really wanted to say, this is not in line with common sense and unscientific. Su Mu cares that you are unscientific, this is how the world is. . "Good luck." He picked up the strange beast egg that was glowing with purple light, feeling a little excited. The first underwater alien beast egg appeared. If it can devour some of the bloodline abilities of the tiger dragon, such as the ability to survive underwater freely, then it will really make a lot of money. This is not just for fun, it is really capable of devouring Tiger Jiao and other marine aquatic creatures to obtain their bloodline ability. At that time, you will be able to soar freely in the water without any scruples. "I''ll devour this thing first." Su Mu thought for a while and said to Lin Miaoke. "Okay, take it." Lin Miaoke nodded blankly, feeling that the shock was a bit big. What I saw today felt like the three views were broken, and I didn''t get over it. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can figure it out. After all, this is not the earth, so why not be surprised. Anyway, it''s good to see more. Su Mu brought the primordial fetus of the tiger dragon to Xiyang, and immediately began to devour it. He wanted to see what kind of bloodline evolution ability he could obtain. hum! The rays of light bloomed, covering the Su Mu and Hu Jiao''s embryos. The primordial fetus of the tiger dragon gradually disappeared in the light. Chapter 46： Phagocytosis failed Ding! ¡¾Eating failed...¡¿ The light flashed, and a reminder sounded. When Su Mu woke up, he froze for a moment. Failed! It actually failed. There was a sense of loss in his heart, but he recovered quickly. Failure is normal, after all, devouring also has a chance of failure. Although it is very small, failure is failure, there is nothing to say, it is a waste of a Tiger Flood Dragon embryo that was obtained with great difficulty. The poor tiger dragon was caught because of its gluttony, and it turned into a fetus, and even failed to swallow it and turned into ashes and disappeared. "What''s wrong?" Lin Miaoke looked at his expression and asked worriedly. Su Mu shook his head, smiled and said: "It''s nothing, the devouring failed." "fail?" She froze for a moment, then stepped forward to comfort her and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay to fail once, just let''s catch a few more." Su Mu was a little speechless, you thought you could catch as many as you wanted. "Forget it, let''s expand our home today." He didn''t bother with the question. But ready to expand the next home. "You go over there and build your own house, whatever you want." After finishing speaking, he ignored Lin Miaoke, and opened the world trading platform to see how many materials he had bought. Ding! When I opened the platform, several emails popped up immediately. Su Mu opened them one by one. [You have 150,000 units of wood and 130,000 units of stone to be collected, do you want to receive it? ¡¿ [You have 1,000 units of copper ore and 1,000 units of iron ore to be claimed, do you want to claim it? ¡¿ The two emails are all purchased materials. Su Mu took it directly without any nonsense, and immediately obtained the previously purchased materials. The meat that was hung up before was exhausted, and a large amount of raw meat from Guju pig was immediately filled up, and the materials for purchase continued to be hung up. [You have 200 herbs for Parasitic Grass, 150 Blood Orchid, 120 Dragon Bone Grass, 90 Ganoderma lucidum, and 250 Red Ying fruit, which are waiting to be claimed. Do you want to claim them? ¡¿ The third email is all kinds of herbs. He finished receiving it directly, and got a lot of herbs. Sure enough, the direct acquisition transaction came a little faster. I don''t know how long it will take to collect these things if I go to collect them myself. "It''s time to upgrade your home." Su Mu looked at his resources, plus the various materials Lin Miaoke had collected before. Wood has reached 210,000 units, stone 200,000 units, and there are many other ore materials, which can be upgraded to one level. Ding! [The homeland has been upgraded successfully, currently level 11. ¡¿ After directly upgrading to one level, you can continue to build more and expand the scope of the factory. First of all, the Sumu is within the scope of the home, which corresponds to a huge pool under the cliff, and it is transformed into a fish pond. hum! A large amount of materials were consumed, and soon, a burst of light burst out from the soil. Not long after, the pool under the waterfall immediately lit up with rays of light. In a blink of an eye, walls immediately appeared around the pool, and the pool turned into a beautiful fish pond, with lotus growing in it. Surrounded by a circle of guardrails, with a stone-paved floor, there is a stone bridge in the middle, which just connects the entire pond. In the middle, there is also a pavilion with stone tables and benches. Seen from above, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. But it''s not over yet, he directly built a ladder on the cliff, extending to the bottom, and connecting them perfectly. After doing this, all the fish caught in the backpack were thrown into the renovated pond. Plop, plop! Dozens of various strange fish fell into the pond and immediately swam happily. With the clear spring water, you can clearly see the countless colorful pebbles at the bottom of the pond, and you can see the strange fish swimming happily. "good." Su Mu was very satisfied with the transformation. On the other side, Lin Miaoke is decorating her own house, adding two floors of attics, the exterior is pink, next to Su Mu''s main hall. The two of them worked together, and finally expanded the home again, built a lot of things, and the overall look is even more magnificent. Things that cannot be done in reality can be done easily here. As long as there are enough materials, Xiyang can make it for you. Even the level of the future home is high enough to unlock more things, such as various temples, heavenly palaces, and even you can create a heavenly court. After a busy day, the sun is about to set. "Get ready for something to eat." Su Mu thought for a while, and directly made a pot out of copper and iron. It takes a few days to make soup and drink, after all, there are still a lot of animal bones on the body, and it is excellent to add some herbs to make a pot of soup. In front of the cliff, in a pavilion, Su Mu set up a fire and an iron pot and began to boil soup. "Brother Su." At this time, Lin Miaoke also came. She sat aside, watching the bones boiled in the pot, her eyes shining. Bone soup is delicious. "Sit down, cut some meat and prepare to brush the meat." Su Mu gave an order, and then started to fiddle with himself. Lin Miaoke immediately took out the bone knife and began to slice the meat. Sitting in the pavilion, the two of them ate bone soup and brushed meat slices at the same time. This life is really delicious. Sitting in front of the cliff watching the sunset, eating sliced ??meat and drinking animal bone soup, that is a comfort. If it weren''t for the roar of beasts coming from a distance from time to time, I would have thought this place was a fairyland on earth. "Brother Su, what shall we do tomorrow?" Satisfied, Lin Miaoke sat beside Su Mu and asked softly. In fact, she thought in her heart that it would be great if time stayed forever, if she could sit with Su Mu every day to eat happily, sleep happily, and play happily, that would be great. "Collect some more resources and level up to open up farmland and grow various things." Su Mu pondered in his heart and said it out. It turned out that he was going to farm. "It''s a pity that there is no wine. If you grow various fruits, collect them to make wine, or even find some primitive grains to grow, you can eat rice and even make wine." He began to silently plan the next road. Live in your homeland, collect resources, improve your strength There are also many things to do, such as farming, opening up wasteland, catching exotic animals, brewing wine, etc. Even opening up a clan and tribe and growing its power are all part of his plan in mind. "Woo..." On the side, the ice fox was sitting in front of the fire and yawning. After eating and drinking enough, he was going to sleep. Su Mu looked at the stars all over the sky, they were extraordinarily bright, completely different from what he saw on the earth. There is even a large piece of aurora passing by in the sky, which is absolutely beautiful. "so beautiful." Lin Miaoke looked at the beautiful night sky with dazed eyes, and thought of a lot at once. "Brother Su, I want to leave tomorrow to find my relatives." She suddenly opened her mouth to express her decision. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, but nodded: "Go, be careful yourself, I hope you can find your relatives as soon as possible." After speaking, he lay on the wooden board, staring at the aurora in the sky in a daze. Loved ones, he didn''t at all. To be honest, I feel a little envious of her, after all, there are relatives around. He is a lonely family, no one loves, no one loves, he can only love himself. "Brother Su, I...I want to bring my sister here, I wonder if it''s possible?" Lin Miaoke hesitated for a long time before asking softly. "Your sister? It''s up to you, and you can bring her here." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and responded casually "Brother Su, where''s your family?" She asked suddenly. Unfortunately, Su Mu remained silent and did not answer, staring at Ye Guang without saying a word. She suddenly understood something and hugged the man gently. The two looked at each other and slowly kissed each other. At this moment, silence speaks louder than sound. Chapter 47： Arkland early morning. Su Mu walked out of the bedroom refreshed. Wearing a pair of animal skin shorts, he walked all the way to a stone platform. Below is the huge pool under the waterfall, now the fish pond. Su Mu stretched his waist, and then jumped up. Plop! The water splashed everywhere, and the huge impact shocked the fish in the pool to scurry around. After taking a clean bath in the water, Su Mu caught a croaker with his bare hands and touched the ten wings on its body, feeling very amusing. After playing for a while, I put it back in the pool. The carp sank to the bottom of the pool as if fleeing for its life, not daring to come out. Boom! The next moment, an ice fox jumped down, splashing waves of water, but was frozen into icicles scattered by a gust of cold air. Su Mu grabbed it and scolded with a smile: "Xiaoxue, put away your cold air, be careful to freeze the fish to death." In fact, it is intentional, wanting to eat the fish in the pond. "Woooo..." The little guy cried out twice before being pulled up by Su Mu. Otherwise, it is estimated that all the fish in the pool will be cleaned up by it. boom! At this moment, a person jumped down from the sky, causing a large wave of water. Su Mu took a closer look and smiled. The one who jumped down was Lin Miaoke, the little girl, who also jumped down, her whole body was wet, and she spat out as soon as her head was exposed. "Brother Su, good morning." She showed a sweet smile. But thinking of last night, his face immediately turned red with embarrassment. "After washing, go up to have breakfast, and then set off." Su Mu swam over, hugged her gently and whispered something in his ear. "Oh, I see." She responded, and then sank into the pool. Su Mu went ashore with the ice fox alone. He jumped up and went back to the pavilion, sat by the fire to warm himself, dried his leather pants, and made some soup by the way. After all, I was too tired last night, so I need to replenish my body. Not long after, Lin Miaoke came back, like a hibiscus coming out of clear water, she was just eighteen years old, slim, fair and beautiful, especially those long legs. Su Mu couldn''t help but take a second look. "By the way, I haven''t asked where your sister is yet?" He asked casually while drinking soup and eating meat. Lin Miaoke sipped the soup and replied, "I heard she said that she is in the Ark Continent. I don''t know if it''s far away?" "What the hell?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Ark Continent. Fuck, where did he go? For the Ark Continent, he naturally knows best. I have been there in my previous life, hunted and killed a few prehistoric dinosaurs, especially Tyrannosaurus rex, and even killed a few. However, the violent isolated island of the Ark Continent is a bit far away, and the sea that is more than 10,000 kilometers apart is lying in a trough. Lin Miaoke''s younger sister is in the Ark Continent, so this is difficult. Flying from here, there is a vast sea all the way. Moreover, there is a possibility of encountering storms, and even encountering various dangers such as terrifying beasts in the sea, giant beasts in the sky, and so on. It is not feasible to go to the Ark Continent to fly by yourself. The only way is to find a teleportation array on each continent. That''s right, it''s the teleportation array. Every continent has a teleportation array, as long as you find it, you can rely on the teleportation array to venture to other continents. But the key problem is that there are dangers around the teleportation array. For example, the guardian of giant beasts, for example, some are powerful alien beasts, fierce creatures, and even some primitive tribes, headhunters and so on. "Trouble." Su Mu frowned. Lin Miaoke asked worriedly: "Brother Su, is it too far to go there?" "It''s definitely far away. You know this is an isolated island, and there is a distance of more than 10,000 kilometers from here to the Ark Continent." "It''s unrealistic to think about flying over with your own strength." Su Mu shook his head and said. Lin Miaoke lowered her head in disappointment, and said in a low voice, "Then I''ll tell my sister first, I can''t find her now." I thought that I would be able to take my sister over if I found it, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Seeing her lost look, Su Mu couldn''t bear it, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, we can definitely go to the Ark Continent, but the two of us don''t have the strength to go there now." "However, if you find the only remaining teleportation array on the isolated island, you can go to the Ark Continent." He expressed his knowledge and methods. "Really?" Lin Miaoke looked up at him in surprise. Su Mu nodded: "That''s right, but now let''s improve our strength first, because as far as I know, there are at least three strange beasts that are more than a thousand years old guarding the teleportation array around the isolated island." "Three alien beasts over a thousand years old?" Lin Miaoke was desperate after hearing this. However, he quickly regained his confidence. Su Mu was right, to improve his own strength first. "There is another way, and that is to upgrade the homeland to level 15, and then you can open the mutual transmission between friends'' homes." "Tell your sister that you can''t pass now, tell her to improve your strength to protect yourself, and upgrade your homeland level as soon as possible." Su Mu warned her one by one. On the other side of the ark, the odds of finding the alien beast eggs are higher. Nothing else, because dinosaurs are very good at laying eggs. Ordinary dinosaur eggs are ordinary alien beast eggs. If it was a stronger dinosaur, such as Tyrannosaurus rex, it was at least a century-old alien beast, and the eggs laid by it would naturally belong to the century-old alien beast eggs. Surviving in the Ark is also very dangerous, but the opportunity is also not small. "Okay, I''ll tell her right now." Lin Miaoke immediately opened the chat channel. Find the sister you just added. Seeing that she was chatting, Su Mu didn''t interrupt, but thought about what to do today since he couldn''t go. Catch exotic animals, dig out eggs, fish, gather, or go hunting? Inadvertently spotted the ice fox lying on the side, his eyes lit up. Isn''t the ice fox just a thousand-year-old beast? Now, by cultivating it properly, it can reach the level of strength of the thousand-year-old beast. With its growing strength, it is not a problem to successfully break through the guard of the thousand-year-old beast and find the teleportation array. By the way, he remembered a Gu sculpture he had caught before, but he hadn''t had time to deal with it yet. It''s good to take it out and let the ice fox devour to improve yourself. "Xiaoxue, come here, this is for you to eat." Su Mu smiled and took out a ball of light, and there was a Gu carving sealed inside it. Binghu opened his eyes to see it, and immediately picked it up excitedly. "Woooo..." It groaned a few times, opened its mouth and swallowed the Gu Eagle in one gulp. hum! The next moment, the ice fox''s whole body lit up with a ray of light, which was a normal manifestation of devouring evolution. Su Mu watched quietly, a Gu carving, in fact, can''t bring much improvement to the ice fox, but the accumulation of a little makes a lot. Soon Binghu finished devouring the joke, and his strength did increase a little. Seeing this, Su Mu understood what his next plan was. Cultivate the ice fox and improve your own strength by the way. "Brother Su, my sister wants to add you as a friend." At this time, Lin Miaoke ended the chat and said this matter. "Okay, let her add it." Su Mu didn''t care and agreed casually. After all, she is her sister, so she is also her sister-in-law, right? Ding! [You have a request to add a friend. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu opened it to take a look. It was added by a girl named Lin Miaomiao, and she knew it was her sister without asking. Added her directly as a friend. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Are you my brother-in-law?" Just added, the other party sent a message. The corner of Su Mu''s mouth twitched, this title was weird. But it''s also normal, the older sisters have become his women, not called brother-in-law. "Damn, I''m your brother-in-law, Miaomiao, what''s the situation with you?" Su Mu sent a message asking about her situation. It''s also good to give her some pointers. Soon, Lin Miaomiao sent a message that left him dumbfounded. Chapter 48： Fire dragon eggs? ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, I got a red dragon egg the day before yesterday, but it can''t be cooked or cracked, what should I do?" Open the message and have a look. puff! Su Mu spat out a mouthful of soup. "Brother Su, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Miaoke was startled, and hurried forward to ask. "Ahem..." Su Mu coughed a few times and said, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I just got choked." After finishing speaking, he typed and looked at the message from his sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. Check again, yes. A dragon egg? What a surprise, I actually got a dragon egg. Su Mu gave Lin Miaoke a strange look, this little girl can also get a lot of good alien eggs. Even her sister was able to get dragon eggs, dragon eggs that couldn''t be cooked or broken. Isn''t that the fire dragon egg? "Send me a picture." Su Mu calmed down and sent a message. Soon, the other party sent a picture. When I opened it, I saw a girl in the picture who looked exactly like Lin Miaoke, holding a bright red egg and making a pair of scissors. Su Mu was stunned. He looked at Lin Miaoke, then at the photo, and almost thought it was the same person. twin? "You, your sister and you are twins?" He asked uncertainly. Lin Miaoke nodded, blinked and said, "Yes, Brother Su, don''t you know?" "..." Su Mu is speechless, I just found out that you have a younger sister just now, **** knows. "never mind." He patted his forehead, feeling that Lin Miaoke was a little nervous, he didn''t say how he knew. But he didn''t worry about this, but focused his eyes on the fiery red dragon egg. That''s right, it''s a dragon egg. The surface seems to be covered with red dragon scales, and there is a faint blazing light shining on it. No wonder it is not cooked, baked, and eggshells cannot be broken. It''s no wonder that it can be broken, this is a fire dragon egg. The fire dragon is a powerful creature on the Ark Continent. It is higher than the dinosaur and belongs to a high-level creature of the true dragon genus. It can be said that every fire dragon has the strength of a thousand-year-old beast, and the weakest fire dragon belongs to a thousand-year-old beast. "Mom, these two sisters are so lucky?" Su Mu secretly marveled, the elder sister is like this, and the younger sister is also like this. Sure enough, it was the European Emperor''s attribute, so he didn''t run away. He took a deep breath and calmed down. An idea popped up in my heart, I want this fire dragon egg. But I gave up as soon as I thought about it. I can''t just ask my sister-in-law for something as soon as I met him. "This is a fire dragon egg, a thousand-year-old beast. You can hatch a baby fire dragon, and you can also devour it yourself to strengthen yourself and obtain the blood of a fire dragon." Su Mu sent a message. Then I thought about it and sent another one: "Of course, if you''re lucky, you can get the blood of the fire dragon to master the ability to manipulate flames, or you can get the wings of the fire dragon to evolve a pair of dragon wings." "I suggest that you should choose to evolve yourself first, and gain great strength to survive better." As soon as the news was sent. There was silence for a long time. ¡­ At this time, the Ark Continent was more than 10,000 kilometers away. In the valley, a stone house was built next to the stone wall. Lin Miaomiao was sitting in the room looking at the fire dragon egg in a daze, with a glimmer of light in her eyes. She was a little shocked when she received the message from Su Mu. A thousand-year-old beast, a fire dragon egg. Then she followed the method Su Mu said, and clicked on the soil beside her, and she really found an option of devouring evolution. If someone hadn''t reminded me, it might take a long time to find out. After all, it''s too secretive, and most people really can''t find it. "Can it really devour evolution?" Lin Miaomiao was thinking blankly, thinking whether to hatch a baby fire dragon, or to evolve herself by devouring it directly. "Well, brother-in-law said, give priority to evolving yourself." She thought of Su Mu''s proposal, for this brother-in-law who appeared out of nowhere. I was very repulsive at first, thinking that my sister must be coerced. But looking at it now, it seems that this brother-in-law is not bad. After thinking about it, she immediately chose to evolve by herself. hum! Xiyang lit up, wrapped her and the fire dragon egg in it, and began to evolve for the first time. As for where this dragon egg came from, needless to say, it must have been stolen. Fiery red rays of light enveloped her, and her whole body gradually floated up. Ruosumu must be stunned here, and even yelled shit. Because after Lin Miaomiao devoured it, she actually obtained two kinds of bloodline abilities. One is the evolution of dragon wings, with a pair of huge red dragon wings growing out. The second one actually obtained the bloodline ability of the fire dragon, and was wrapped in a mass of flames, burning blazingly, looking extremely terrifying. The chance of being able to obtain two bloodline abilities at once is extremely small, almost one in a thousand. But she never thought that she would get it. As expected of Ouhuang, how could the person who can get the fire dragon egg be unlucky? Crash! After the flames dissipated, Lin Miaomiao woke up, feeling different. She stared blankly at the pair of huge dragon wings growing out of her back, with flames all over her body, with a shocked expression on her face. It''s true, Su Mu didn''t lie to her. Not only did he get an increase in all attributes, but he also got the bloodline abilities of two fire dragons. At this moment, she transformed into a little master. "I can fly, and can I manipulate flames?" Lin Miaomiao flew around excitedly, almost smashing the roof. The temperature in the room rose sharply, and it was controlled very quickly, and the flames were restrained, revealing the perfect body. The animal skin clothes on her body were burned She blushed, and quickly got a new set of animal skin wraps, animal skin pants and skirts to put on. Then, she remembered that she didn''t reply to her brother-in-law''s message. Immediately excitedly sent a message in the past. Over there, Su Mu received the reply and opened it. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Thank you brother-in-law, I can really devour evolution, I have already devoured it, and I can fly." Seeing this, Su Mu smiled, which gave this little sister-in-law who had never met a little bit of capital to protect herself in the Ark Continent. Afterwards, he passed on some of his own survival experiences to her one by one. It can be regarded as improving her survivability, and even teaching her how to become stronger and so on. After some teaching, the relationship between the two quickly became familiar. After the exchange, Su Mu got up and prepared to go out. "Let''s go, it''s time to go hunting and look for alien beast eggs." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took Lin Miaoke''s little hand, and the two spread their wings and flew out. Flying all the way, came to the land. "By the way, didn''t you say that you found a lair of a large monster?" He remembered that Lin Miaoke had said before that there was a lair of a large giant beast, and there were probably strange beast eggs in it. I invited him to explore together before, but I didn''t pay attention to it when I didn''t feel relieved. "That''s right, Brother Su, I''ll take you there right now." Lin Miaoke was excited and immediately led the way. The two flew in the other direction. According to memory, Lin Miaoke took Su Mu to fly over a huge stone forest. As soon as he came, Su Mu saw a huge beast deep in the stone forest. "Shield bull?" Su Mu revealed the identity of the giant beast in surprise. A century-old shield ox. Chapter 49： infiltrate headhunters Stone forest. A huge shield bull is digging the soil. Shield bull, one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas. It looks very much like a hippopotamus, covered with thick armor, with a huge frill on its head and two horns on it. Under it, there is a large group of small shield bulls. It was actually a litter of cubs. "It seems that those alien beast eggs have hatched." Su Mu sighed when he saw it. There was a shield bull here, and the litter had apparently just hatched. That would be of no value. Although it can be brought back to be raised, the raised shield ox is of little value. It is okay to kill and eat meat, and let pets devour it. The biggest value is the alien beast egg, and the value of the hatched cubs is greatly reduced. "Pity." Lin Miaoke shook her head regretfully. If I had come a day or two earlier, I might have gotten a clutch of eggs, at least five eggs. "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Su Mu shook his head, he didn''t intend to hunt and kill the shield ox. Bringing a litter of cubs to hunt and bring them back is troublesome, so it''s better to let them go. After a few months, it will be able to lay another nest of eggs, and then it will be enough to come back to see if it can get the eggs. As for taking it back to captivity, it''s impossible, because it''s hard to tame an adult beast, let alone a litter of cubs. There are at least two adult shield bulls here. "Let''s go and look elsewhere." After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned and left. Lin Miaoke also followed, and the two quickly left here. In the stone forest, the shield ox had no idea that he was passing through the gate of hell. If its nest of eggs did not hatch, it might be hunted, and even the eggs would be taken away and searched clean. Fortunately, it hatched early. ¡­ heaven. Su Mu was thinking about where to go while flying, and checked the map. "By the way, where is the headhunter you met earlier?" He remembered this and asked immediately. Lin Miaoke immediately pointed to a direction: "In that direction, Brother Su, shall we go and have a look?" "Yes, go and see." Su Mu didn''t hesitate. Go to that headhunter first to check some information and see how many headhunters there are in that headhunter tribe. You can go to find out some information first, and prepare for attacking this headhunter tribe later. Or see if you can sneak in quietly, steal eggs, steal holy objects, etc. are all possible. The two are extremely fast. after an hour. Finally came to the place where Lin Miaoke was in distress before. As soon as he came, Su Mu saw that there was indeed a headhunter in the valley ahead. There is a small forest in the valley. The headhunters set up camp inside, and Taniguchi was the only entrance. A huge recession was built there, with a mountain gate. It''s hard to get in. There are more than a dozen headhunters guarding the door at all times. But Su Mu and the others couldn''t be bothered, they can fly after all. So they bypassed the headhunters and quietly looked down from the mountain to observe the situation in the valley. Su Mu observed carefully and got some accurate information. This headhunter has at least a thousand headhunters, and it is a medium-sized headhunter. "It''s a good thing you escaped before, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." After observing, Su Mu said softly. Lin Miaoke also had lingering fears. Looking at the headhunters in the valley below, the tribe of more than 1,000 people was very powerful. And the strength of the headhunters cannot be underestimated. Their combat power is not weak, and the headhunters have a leader, a wizard, and the two are the most powerful headhunters. Coupled with the worship of the gods in the tribe, it will be even more terrifying. "It''s difficult." Su Mu sighed. Looking at the headhunters in the valley, there are more than a dozen patrols. Each patrol team has more than a dozen headhunters, and the rest of the headhunters are busy with other things. Some are out hunting, and some are burning meat and roasting meat. There are two huge animal skin tents in the deepest part of the valley. One of them is the leader of the headhunters, and the other is probably the residence of the headhunter wizards. "The cave is there." Lin Miaoke pointed to the end of the valley. Sure enough, there was a huge cave there. It must be the holy place of the headhunters, where the gods are worshipped, and the place where the sacred objects are sacrificed. I don''t know if Lin Miaoke alerted them before, but now there are more than a dozen headhunters guarding the cave. It is almost impossible to sneak in quietly. Unless these dozen or so headhunters are dealt with silently, there is no chance to enter. But if you go in, you may directly meet the sacrificial **** inside, the giant snake. Su Mu didn''t know the specific strength of the giant snake, but it was definitely not weaker than the thousand-year-old beast, and it was even a thousand-year-old beast itself. How could the gods worshiped by ordinary headhunters be weak? After checking for half an hour, I didn''t see any flaws. There is no chance to sneak into it, so I can only give up. "Let''s go, come back later." Su Mu felt a little disappointed. I thought there would be a chance, but I think he took it for granted. I just don''t know whether the thousand-year-old beast egg that Lin Miao could see before is still there, or whether it was swallowed by the giant snake that sacrificed to the god. "and many more..." Suddenly, Lin Miaoke pulled Su Mu. She pointed to the valley below and said, "What are they doing, are they going to fight?" Su Mu stopped and looked in surprise. Sure enough, I saw the headhunters in the valley gathering together, picking up weapons and equipment, bows and arrows one by one, as if something happened. Seeing this, he immediately stopped, watched carefully and waited. Not long after, Su Mu and the others saw two headhunters walking out of the largest tent in the valley. These two are the leaders and wizards of the headhunters. "What are they doing?" Su Mu was also puzzled. But depending on the situation, the leader of the headhunters gathered a large number of headhunters seems to be giving lectures. Immediately, the leader of the headhunters and the wizard left the tribe with most of the headhunters. This scene caught Su Mu''s attention, his eyes sparkled. Opportunity, isn''t it here. Most of the headhunters are out, which is the perfect opportunity to sneak in. No matter what this group of headhunters did, it was an excellent opportunity for Su Mu. He watched the leader of the headhunters and the wizard take people out with his own eyes, and he walked a long way before he felt relieved. I''m afraid that he was deliberately lured to appear, but I guess it shouldn''t be. "You watch here, I will sneak in quietly, and send me a message in time if you have any questions." Su Mu thought for a while and made a decision immediately. Break into the forbidden area of ??the headhunters to see if you can steal the thousand-year-old beast egg and the sacred object. "Okay, be careful." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, and did not forget to ask. Su Mu didn''t say much, and flew down from the top of the mountain quietly. He slowly entered the valley and sneaked towards the cave in the forbidden area of ??the headhunters. When he got close to it, a flying sword quietly appeared behind Su Mu. call out! In the next second, nine flying swords roared towards the dozen or so headhunters guarding the gate like lightning. "what..." Some of the guarding headhunters sensed something was wrong and opened their mouths to shout. As a result, a flying sword directly pierced through the mouth and through the brain, killing him on the spot. Puff puff... With a flash of sword light, the nine flying swords pierced through one guard after another, quietly completed the hunting mission and flew back. "It''s done!" Su Mu was overjoyed in his heart, and with a quick flash, he rushed into the forbidden area of ??the headhunters and stepped into the cave. Chapter 50： Stealing holy objects, 0 years Ba snake In the cave, the flames flickered. There are skeleton torches hanging on the walls on both sides. As soon as Su Mu came in, he felt a cold breath. It was eerie, with bone fragments everywhere. Some are still giant beast bones, scattered in a pile, and there is an unpleasant stench. In the huge cave, there is an altar made of skeleton bones. Su Mu saw an egg on the altar at a glance. The whole body has bright golden lines, exuding a mysterious luster. There really was a strange beast egg, and it was most likely a thousand-year-old strange beast egg. Su Mu was excited and quietly floated up to the altar. Without any nonsense or delay, he directly put the strange beast egg into his backpack. Then he turned his head and looked to the other side, and there was an altar there just as Lin Miaoke said. On a boulder, there is a huge bone, and there is one thing enshrined on it. To be precise, it is two things, a golden oracle bone, and a piece of animal skin under it. Needless to say, the thing in front of them is the sacred object enshrined by the headhunters. Su Mu quietly leaned forward, stretched out his hand to grab the golden oracle bone, and put it in his bag with the leather scroll without even looking at it. Done! After putting away the things, Su Mu was excited. The beast eggs and holy objects are all in hand, so they can retreat. boom! At this moment, there was a tremor in the cave. The whole cave was shaking, as if something terrible was about to come out of it. "not good!" Su Mu''s heart trembled, and he felt something was wrong. He stared at the depths of the cave, and there was a cold evil spirit blowing towards his face. The worship **** of the headhunters is about to come out. Sure enough, it was alarmed, probably by taking the alien beast egg from the altar. "run!" Without even thinking about it, Su Mu turned around and flew out, escaping from the cave. This is not a joke, who knows how powerful the thing behind is, let''s run first as a respect. "hiss!" A terrifying roar came from the cave, shaking the mountains like a dragon''s chant. Su Mu ran out wildly. As soon as it came out, it flapped its wings and flew into the air. But at this time, a huge monster rushed out of the cave, rumbling and shaking in all directions. The valley was shaking because of it. "Aw..." There was a roar, like a thunderclap. Su Mu''s heart beat wildly, and he lowered his head to look down. I saw a huge giant snake rushing out of the cave, its huge body, its head like a house raised up, roaring towards the sky. The moment he saw this giant snake, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp. Fuck! What a big snake. Its body is like a train, the exact length is unknown. But look at the fin-like thing growing on the back, the head is covered with barbs, and there are two huge horns. Looking carefully, two sarcoid tumors grew out of the abdomen, like a dragon, about to grow two claws, and a pair of eyes glowed with a violent red light, frightening and frightening. "A thousand-year-old snake?" Su Mu exclaimed, it really is a thousand-year-old giant snake. That power is absolutely unmistakable. From its body, wisps of black mist can be seen surrounding it, as if clouds and mist are transpiring. This is a sign of Huajiao. The thousand-year-old snake in front of him is about to turn into a dragon. No wonder the headhunters found a thousand-year-old beast egg, which was probably devoured by the thousand-year-old snake and evolved into a dragon. "Let''s go." Su Mu shouted loudly, flapped his wings and flew out of the valley. His voice awakened Lin Miaoke, and immediately vibrated the wings of the monster butterfly and flew into the sky. The two looked at the valley below in horror. The giant snake was roaring, and the roar resonated in all directions, shaking the mountains and forests. This momentum is too terrifying. Boom! Suddenly, Ba She bowed and shot towards Su Mu and Lin Miaoke in the air like a spring, and swallowed it. The two people who saw this scene were startled and flew out with fluttering wings. Keba Snake flew up and chased after the two of them. Su Mu''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t expect this snake to fly. No wonder, it is about to turn into a millennium flood dragon. At that time, its strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. The first change is to fly through the clouds and fog. Flying like a dragon soaring into the clouds is the most basic element. Now, this thousand-year-old snake is about to turn into a jellyfish, but it''s a pity that Su Mu took away the thousand-year-old beast egg, the ration for its evolution. Naturally, he couldn''t let go, and chased after him like crazy. "go!" With a flick of Su Mu''s finger, the nine flying swords whizzed away and struck Ba She. There was a jingling sound, but it couldn''t break Ba Snake''s defense. The scales on its body are too hard, already comparable to dragon scales. "Trouble." Su Mu''s face was serious, looking at Ba Snake who was still chasing after him in black mist, his mood was very bad. He forgot that Ba Snake could fly, and it was simply luck that Lin Miao escaped before. Perhaps Ba Snake didn''t want to leave the cave, or other reasons. Anyway, now that Su Mu took away the thousand-year-old alien egg, Ba Snake was directly chasing it. rumbling... Ba Snake soars, surrounded by black mist, like a dragon soaring into the sky, which is frightening to hear. "you go first." Seeing that something was wrong, Su Mu immediately separated and fled. As expected, Ba Snake pursued him closely, completely ignoring Lin Miaoke and letting her escape. Looking at Su Mu who was being hunted down, Lin Miaoke was full of worries, and was so anxious that she couldn''t do anything. After all, she was not strong enough to escape with Su Mu. Keeping up can only be used as a drag, it is better to go back and wait. On the other side, Su Mu and Ba Snake flew all the way towards the sea. He knew very well that he had to get rid of the Ba Snake behind him, otherwise he might not be able to escape the thousand-year-old Ba Snake''s frantic pursuit. "hiss!" Behind him, Ba She opened his mouth and roared. I saw it chasing quickly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was gaining momentum, as if something was brewing in his mouth. Su Mu, who was flying at high speed, sensed a crisis shrouded behind him, and when he looked back, he happened to see Ba ??She opened his mouth to him and spit out something terrifying. dragon''s breath? Su Mu was taken aback, and suddenly climbed up rapidly and escaped dangerously. And the breath of the dragon swept away and landed in the forest ahead. rumbling... The dragon''s breath raged, blowing up a large forest in front of it. It even has a strong corrosiveness, with terrible toxicity such as fire poison. This Ba snake is really fierce. Su Mu was a little anxious, the flying sword couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense, and couldn''t hurt the slightest bit. If you want to kill it, you must have enough strength. If it stopped, it would be estimated that it would directly encounter the ferocious blow of Ba Snake. The horror of the thousand-year-old beast''s blow is no joke. How to do? Su Mu felt a little anxious. But at this moment, Ba Snake''s speed weakened, and it seemed to drop a lot. This scene happened to be captured by Su Mu, and his eyes lit up. It turns out that Ba Snake can''t fly for a long time. Obviously, it hasn''t really transformed into a jiao, so it can''t fly in the fog for a long time. This discovery made Su Mu very excited. There is a way to get rid of this crazy millennium snake. boom! Sure enough, after chasing for not long, the black mist on Ba She''s body suddenly dissipated, and he fell directly from a high altitude, hitting the mountain forest. The billowing smoke and dust shot up to the sky, and the huge Ba snake opened its mouth and roared, but it couldn''t catch up with Su Mu. In the sky, Su Mu accelerated his wings and quickly disappeared. In the end, he successfully got rid of the thousand-year-old snake. Chapter 51： The ice fox transforms and fights back Tens of miles away, in the forest. Su Mu flew down, panting heavily. Finally got rid of this thing, it was too thrilling. Fortunately, the thousand-year-old snake could not fly for a long time, otherwise it would be over. "This time, I made a lot of money." Su Mu excitedly took out the strange beast egg that came along. When I took it out, the eggshell shone with yellow-orange light, and there were golden streaks on it, which looked like snake patterns. It is covered with dents in the shape of various hard snake scales, and it feels cold to the touch. According to the judgment, it is definitely a thousand-year-old alien beast egg, and it may be a snake. After all, if the thousand-year-old snake wants to turn into a dragon, it must swallow a thousand-year-old strange beast egg that is also a snake. The headhunters did not know where to get this thousand-year-old alien beast egg, and the purpose was to cultivate their **** of worship, the thousand-year-old snake-like dragon. "Good stuff, it''s cheaper for me." Su Mu smiled happily. After looking at it for a while, he thought about how to deal with this strange beast egg. Should I take it back and devour it myself, or give my pet ice fox a devouring evolution first? After thinking about it, I think it''s better to let my pet devour this thousand-year-old beast egg, and then transform into a real thousand-year-old beast ice fox. In this way, there may be a chance to kill the thousand-year-old snake. Thinking of this, Su Mu made a decision. "Xiaoxue, come out." He gave a low snort and waved to the front. A ray of light flashed, and the ice fox came out from the pet space. "Woo..." As soon as he came out, Binghu''s eyes lit up excitedly, staring at the strange beast egg. Its eyes glowed with intense desire and excitement. "Eat it, I''ll devour it for you, I hope you can complete the evolution to replenish your consumption before going through the tribulation, and become a real thousand-year-old ice fox." Su Mu said something with a smile, making Binghu jump up excitedly. "Woo..." Binghu swooped down, licking Su Mu''s face affectionately. It screamed twice in excitement, before it flew in front of the thousand-year-old alien egg. I saw the ice fox opened its mouth and spit out a strong cold air, which turned into streams of cold currents and wrapped the alien beast eggs. Zizi... The alien beast egg was frozen directly, emitting a sizzling cold air. The ice fox''s nine tails coiled around the thousand-year-old alien egg and devoured it. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Mu waited nervously. Time passed bit by bit. A powerful energy gradually gushed out from the beast egg and melted into the ice fox''s body. Finally, the ice fox opened its mouth and sucked it, and the whole egg flew into its mouth and swallowed it completely. "Woo..." The ice fox wailed in pain, and its nine tails danced together, exuding an extremely powerful cold air, sweeping in all directions, freezing things within a radius of hundreds of meters. Countless ice solidified, and the trees turned into ice sculptures. Su Mu stood there quietly, motionless, tensely on guard. And the ice fox has already turned into a huge ice crystal sphere, like a cocoon, and is transforming its own blood and power. A thousand-year-old alien beast egg, let it completely replenish the previous lack and consumption, and completely transform into a real thousand-year-old ice fox. Click! Not long after, the ice cocoon burst, and traces of terrifying cold gushed out from inside. Just hearing a "bang", countless ice slags scattered. A frighteningly powerful cold current swept across all directions, turning everything within a kilometer into ice. From the shattered ice crystals, a crystal-clear ice fox flew out, with strands of ice-like flames all over its body. Nine tails danced slightly, floating in mid-air. It completed the evolution and became a real millennium ice fox. "Woo..." The ice fox let out a low cry, opened a pair of eyes like ice crystals and looked at Su Mu. There was a human light in those beautiful eyes, it was gratitude and excitement. With a flick of its tail, it flew in front of Su Mu, and kissed his belly affectionately. "Okay, you have finally successfully evolved." Su Mu smiled and stroked its ice crystal hair, feeling very happy. With the Millennium Ice Fox, he no longer has to run away when facing some thousand-year-old beasts. It can be counter-killed directly. "Xiaoxue, let''s go, come with me to meet that thousand-year-old snake." After speaking, Su Mu turned over and rode on the ice fox. The ice fox jumped up and flew directly into the sky, sprinkling frost along the way. It took the sumu and flew towards the place where the thousand-year-old Ba snake was located, and the speed was amazing. The thousand-year-old ice fox is galloping all the way on countless ice and snow, with nine tails spread out, so beautiful that people can''t put it down just by looking at it. "Hiss... roar!" In the distance, angry roars came, shaking the mountains and forests. The thousand-year-old snake was still roaring angrily, refusing to leave. At this time, Ba She seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned her head, staring straight at the flying ice fox with a pair of scarlet eyes. Especially when he saw Su Mu sitting on top of the ice fox, his eyes turned red. "Aw!" Ba Snake let out a roar, and then frantically ejected, opened his mouth and sprayed out a hot and poisonous dragon''s breath. rumbling... The dragon''s breath came rolling in. Su Mu was not too worried. Because the ice fox had already launched an attack, a cold current spread. Immediately afterwards, a freezing breath swept away. The two forces collided with each other. boom! There was an explosion in the sky, the breath of the dragon, and the ice collided with each other and exploded. Ice shards scattered all over the sky, and a little bit of ice **** splashed. "Aw!" Ba She opened her mouth and roared, looking very angry. But the ice fox had already arrived, and the cold air all over his body increased sharply. He flicked his nine tails together, and the infinite cold air rushed directly towards Ba Snake. For a split second, everything froze. Ba She''s huge body froze into an ice sculpture, standing there. "good chance." Seeing this, Su Mu was overjoyed, and under the control of powerful spiritual power, the nine flying swords aimed at the frozen eyes of Ba Snake and roared away. Boom! In the next second, Ba Snake shattered the ice and broke free. But before he had time to react, his eyes were pierced by flying swords, and blood spattered. "Hiss..." Two eyes were pierced, making it whine in pain. Ba Snake, who lost his eyes, became even more violent, and when he opened his mouth, a large mouthful of poisonous dragon''s breath gushed out, sweeping around. The rumbling sound resounded through the mountains and forests, and a lot of things were burned. It''s a pity that it didn''t work at all, Binghu led Su Mu to avoid it deftly. Moreover, with the constant attacks of the ice fox, Su Mu even manipulated the flying sword to stab Ba Snake''s eyes again and again. puff puff... Flying swords pierced through Ba Snake''s eyes, and continued to wreak havoc in his head, causing great damage and injuriesSu Mu didn''t hold back his hand, he just rushed to kill Ba Snake of. Because the gods sacrificed by the headhunters have a special brand and cannot be captured. So it can only be killed. boom! The ice fox flicked its nine tails, and the ice all over the sky turned into sharp ice thorns, hitting Ba She''s body densely. Although most of them made tinkling sounds and couldn''t break through the defense, they still froze Ba Snake, and its body speed became sluggish after freezing. This made Su Mu''s sneak attacks succeed again and again, and finally the nine flying swords flew out from the piercing of Ba Snake''s head. "Ow..." Ba Snake roared up to the sky, uttered a cry of grief and indignation, and slowly fell down with deep unwillingness, setting off countless smoke and dust. Boom! Ba She fell down, struggled and twisted a few times, and then became silent. A thousand-year-old Ba snake was killed like this. Seeing the dead Ba She, Su Mu was completely relieved. Ding! [Kill the Millennium Snake, gain 500,000 experience, and get a Millennium Blind Box...] A reminder sounded. Su Mu didn''t care about checking, and flew down directly. He quickly put the body of the thousand-year-old Ba snake into his backpack, and then rode the ice fox to leave here quickly. Whoosh! Not long after leaving, a black shadow suddenly and quickly came here. Looking at the mess everywhere, the black shadow froze. This black shadow is the wizard of the headhunters. "what..." The wizard let out an angry roar, and there was a horrible black air all over his body. The surrounding mountains and forests withered and withered one by one, and the scene was extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, Su Mu has already escaped. Chapter 52： Flood Beads, Sealing Technique home. Lin Miaoke walked up and down, waiting anxiously. She didn''t even dare to send a message, fearing that it would be troublesome if she disturbed Su Mu. Whoosh! Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden sound of breaking through the air. "you''re back?" She looked up, and suddenly cried out in surprise. It was Su Mu who came back, and flew back on the ice fox. As soon as he landed, he saw Lin Miaoke rushing forward, with tears in his eyes, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain made people feel distressed. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Su Mu could only comfort her first. Not long after, Lin Miaoke recovered, smiling through tears. She was really worried that something would happen to Su Mu just now. After all, it is a thousand-year-old snake that can fly. "Where''s the snake?" She asked cautiously. Su Mu smiled and waved his hand lightly. Boom! Immediately there was a vibration outside, and she went out curiously to see it and was stunned. Outside the home, lay a huge snake. Isn''t it the Millennium Snake who just chased and killed the two of them? It actually died. Lin Miaoke was stunned, shocked inexplicably. "This, you, you killed it?" She was absolutely shocked. Su Mu nodded slightly and admitted that he did kill the snake. How to solve it without killing? "Deal with the dead snake first." Without much explanation, he immediately flew and landed in front of Ba Snake''s body. The next step is to deal with the snake body, skinning, taking meat, etc., all need to be handled carefully. This is a thousand-year-old Ba snake. Its whole body contains powerful energy. Eating it can nourish the body a little bit, and strengthen its physique and strength. Snake blood is also a good thing, Su Mu made a big tank to directly collect snake blood and seal it up, put it in the warehouse. The snake meat is removed piece by piece, leaving a large snake bone, which is naturally delicious when cooking soup when there is nothing to do. "Hey, Brother Su, what is this?" At this time, Lin Miaoke, who was digging the snake''s head, asked in surprise while holding a huge bead. Su Mu was surprised when he saw it. He immediately stepped forward and took the beads. The fist-sized beads were crystal clear and shone with a mysterious light. "This is a snake bead, but it should be called a dragon bead." Su Mu gently stroked the bead and explained. The snake bead is a special energy substance condensed in the giant snake. It is also a manifestation of the giant snake turning into a flood dragon. As long as it turns into a flood dragon, it can truly transform into a flood dragon. It''s a pity that this Ba snake met Su Mu and suffered eight lifetimes of blood misfortune, and was directly killed after being stolen the thousand-year-old beast egg. Instead, he fulfilled Sumu and made a wedding dress. "Then what is the use of the dragon beads?" She asked curiously again. Su Mu smiled and said: "Flood beads are a good thing. It can make snakes more likely to swallow and transform into dragons, and it can also enhance the strength of snakes." "This is a thousand-year-old snake bead, which has already turned into a dragon bead." After he finished speaking, he looked at the snake bead, it was very useful. Of course, humans can''t devour Jiaozhu, but pets can. As he spoke, he glanced at the ice fox beside him with glowing eyes. Although it is not a snake, devouring the dragon beads also has great benefits. After thinking about it, this pet is the only one at present, and it can be devoured and evolved to gain more powerful power. "Here, eat." After speaking, Su Mu threw it to Binghu. The latter jumped up and grabbed the jiaozhu in one mouthful, and swallowed it in one gulp. Then he uttered a low cry to Su Mu, ran into the main hall and fell asleep on Su Mu''s sapphire bed, and began to absorb the evolution and upgrade of Jiaozhu. After dealing with the jiaozhu, Su Mu cleaned up the thousand-year-old snake one by one, and the snake skin can be made into defensive leather armor. The snake bones are kept for boiling soup, and the sharp snake teeth and dragon horns can be used to make weapons, which can be integrated into one''s own flying sword or horizontal knife to enhance its power. As for snake tendons, of course they can be used to create some powerful bow weapons. He has a dragon blood bow, but it is possible to make a bow for Lin Miao to use. The two worked hard for a long time, and finally got the whole body of Ba snake. "Huh, I''m finally done." Lin Miaoke sat in the pavilion, wiping the sweat from her forehead. She showed a bright smile and gained a lot today. "Brother Su, I''m going to grill the snake meat." After she finished speaking, she took a large piece of snake meat and went to barbecue. And Su Mu sat resting in the gazebo, and then took out the sacred object that he had stolen in the cave in the forbidden area of ??the headhunters. A golden oracle bone and an animal hide. [Mysterious oracle bones]: It records the secrets of the headhunters. According to the route on the oracle bones, you can enter the holy land of the headhunters. Seeing the information recorded on the oracle bone, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. The holy land of headhunters? That is not the cave in the valley, but the headquarters of the headhunters, which belongs to the ancestral land of the headhunters and is a holy place. As for what is in the Holy Land, needless to say, I can think of it. There must be a lot of treasures. "Tsk tsk, not bad, really good." Su Mu smiled, carefully collecting the oracle bones. Thinking that one day when he is strong enough, he must go to the holy land of the ancestral land of the headhunters. The last thing, a broken hide. Open it and see that there are densely packed symbols on it. He was full of question marks and couldn''t understand at all. He simply brought the animal skin to Xiyang and directly identified it. Ding! [Secret Technique Scroll]: It records a secret technique - sealing technique, which can be learned. Seeing the identified information, Su Mu''s eyes shone brightly. "Sealing technique?" He was short of breath, a little excited, a little unbelievable. It turned out to be a sealing technique. As someone who has experienced it, Su Mu naturally knows what the sealing technique is. The so-called sealing technique is a powerful secret technique that can seal the strength of some powerful behemoths. For example, casting a sealing technique on a thousand-year-old giant beast can immediately seal part of the giant beast''s strength and weaken the beast''s combat power. UU reading This is a good thing. During the battle, suddenly sealing part of the opponent''s strength is simply a good opportunity to turn the tables. With this sealing technique, Su Mu''s combat effectiveness can be greatly improved, and even dare to face some powerful thousand-year-old beasts without fear. "Okay, this is the real baby." Su Mu almost jumped up excitedly. He tremblingly placed the scroll on the soil. "study!" Ding! [Learning the sealing technique consumes 2000 points of aura, whether to learn it or not. ¡¿ A reminder came. Su Mu looked at the aura, it was only 1,500 points, not enough to 2,000 points. Simply take out a spirit stone and directly blend it into the soil. [Get 1800 points of aura. ¡¿ Sure enough, this spirit stone got a little more spirit energy. The aura was enough, and Su Mu immediately consumed 2000 points of aura to learn the sealing technique on the leather scroll. hum! The soil glowed, and a ray of light shrouded it. The leather scroll was directly burned to ashes, and then mysterious symbols jumped and flew towards Su Mu''s eyebrows. In an instant, Su Mu mastered a powerful secret technique. Sealing technique! The light dissipated, Su Mu opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed away. There was a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, mastering the sealing technique, he would be different. From today onwards, you will be able to truly challenge all kinds of thousand-year-old behemoths to enhance your own strength. "Brother Su, come here, the snake meat is ready." At this moment, Lin Miaoke''s call came from the gazebo outside. "coming." Su Mu came to his senses and walked out immediately upon hearing the sound. Chapter 53： Ouhuang is different gazebo. Su Mu took a bite of the snake meat that Lin Miaoke handed over. Not to mention, the meat of the thousand-year-old beast is extraordinary and fragrant. As he ate, he took out a box. This is a Millennium Blind Box obtained from killing the Millennium Ba Snake. It is already the second millennium blind box. The first time I got it was the reward for killing the nine-year-old troll, and now I kill the thousand-year-old snake to get the thousand-year blind box. "Blind box?" Lin Miaoke asked in surprise. Su Mu nodded without explaining, was about to open it, but suddenly thought of something and stopped. Looking at Lin Miaoke, he handed over the blind box directly. "Help me open it." As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaoke was dumbfounded. "Me?" She pointed to herself and couldn''t believe it. Then he hurriedly shook his head and decided: "Brother Su, I can''t do it. I''m not lucky. You should drive it yourself." "It''s okay, let you drive." Su Mu stuffed it into her hand without any explanation and said. Lin Miaoke held the blind box, forced a smile and said, "Brother Su, it''s agreed, don''t blame me if I can''t open anything good." "Relax, let''s go." Su Mu didn''t care at all, it was just a thousand-year-old blind box. There are good and bad things that come out, and it is also a good time to try whether Lin Miao is the Emperor of Europe. Looking at her previous performance, and seeing that her younger sister can get the fire dragon eggs, the two sisters should not be far behind. A novice blind box can produce 500-year-old monster butterflies and beast eggs, but what about a thousand-year blind box? Click! Just as he was thinking, the blind box opened. Seeing a dazzling light bloom, both of them couldn''t help squinting their eyes. "Wow..." Lin Miaoke exclaimed. Su Mu hurriedly looked, and saw that she was holding a few **** of light in both hands, with a dull expression on her face. Seeing this, Su Mu was stunned. Counting, four light clusters. Inside the first light cluster, there are many shiny things hidden. Su Mu could tell at a glance that it was a spirit stone, good guy, there are actually twenty spirit stones. You are a true European emperor. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 20 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the purple quality-Double Dragon Spears. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the purple quality - Starlight Iron Armor. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a first birth of a thousand-year salamander. ¡¿ Looking at the things inside the four light clusters, Su Mu remained silent for a long time. He looked at Lin Miaoke with a hint of weirdness in his eyes, really the Emperor of Europe. I only opened two things before, but I saw that they opened four directly. And none of them are ordinary products, not to mention 20 spirit stones, hard currency in mountains and seas. One set of purple quality weapons and one set of armor. Is there something wrong with it? nothing wrong. Most importantly, she actually opened a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. Millennium salamander, this thing is very rare, and it is very difficult to come across. There is no place to grab it if you want to, and the most important thing is that the salamander has the ability to regenerate, and you can directly repair its body if you cut it off. The salamander, which claims to have the ability of immortality and regeneration, is definitely the rarest and most precious species of exotic beasts in mountains and seas. This can be taken out for her, I have to say, you can''t understand the physique of the European Emperor. At least Su Mu couldn''t understand who was the reborn one. "I put away the spirit stone." Su Mu directly put away the twenty spirit stones. Immediately, he picked up two sharp long spears, Youlong Double Spears, and threw them to her after taking a look. There is also that set of starlight armor, which is a purple defensive armor with a very good defense. He simply gave it to her. After all, he has the blood defense ability of the thousand-year-old stone spirit armor, so he doesn''t need it at all. "These two things are for you." After Su Mu finished speaking, he focused on the last thing. It was that thousand-year-old alien beast egg, with shining eyes. If I let him drive it, I really don''t have the confidence to drive this thing. "I will devour this egg first." He thought for a while and decided to swallow it himself. "Well, it''s all yours anyway." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, not caring at all. She even belongs to Su Mu herself, so she still cares about this? Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, he took the thousand-year-old salamander egg and went straight back to the main hall, found Xiyang and began to devour it. Consume a thousand auras... I saw a ray of light blooming from the soil, wrapping the hematoxylin and the beast eggs. Both were enveloped and overwhelmed by light. After a long time, when the light dissipated, Su Mu''s figure slowly emerged. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +50, gain experience 10,000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 2 free attributes. ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained the bloodline of the thousand-year-old salamander and the ability to regenerate the salamander. Is it fusion evolution? ¡¿ "evolution!" Su Mu was overwhelmed with surprise, and the fusion was successful once. Moreover, it also obtained the super regenerative ability belonging to the salamander, so that it can recover from no matter how serious the injury is. With this super regenerative ability, regeneration of severed limbs is no longer a problem. Just right, upgraded. Currently at level nine, he has gained two more free attributes. After thinking about it, Su Mu directly added two attributes to the spiritual attribute, because the spiritual power is about to usher in the second transformation. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 9 - Experience (3502/1 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Firebat (wings), Millennium-Stone Armor, Salamander-Regeneration Ability ¡¾Power¡¿: 168 [Physique]: 168 [Agility]: 168 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 194 [Backpack]: 90 grids [Homeland]: Level 11 [Breathing Soil]: Level 4 (Aura 316 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Battle Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Sealing The strength rose again, and Su Mu was in a particularly comfortable mood. I have to say that having a European emperor woman is actually not bad, at least it has brought me greater benefits and rewards. The spiritual power is only six points away from the second transformation, and then one''s mental power will be stronger, and even directly affect other aspects of strength. "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Lin Miaoke looked at him expectantly Su Mu looked at her pretty face, and happily went up to hug her and kissed her hard. "Hahaha..." Seeing Lin Miaoke who was kissed so shyly, Su Mu laughed heartily. He was in a particularly good mood today and even hummed a song. While eating barbecue, he turned on the Eastern Channel, and checked the World Channel boringly. Ding! [Your friend sent a message. ¡¿ At this moment, a friend message popped up. Su Mu opened it and saw that it was the sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, when will you come to see me? I''m so bored by myself, I''m chased by dinosaurs and run all over the mountain every day." Seeing this news, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched. Sister-in-law, you should obediently hang out with the ark, lest you come here and disturb my private life with your sister. that is it. After thinking about it, Su Mu replied with a message. [You should improve your strength yourself. When the time is right, your sister and I will go to the Ark Continent to see you. Come on, I am optimistic about you. ¡¿ The two chatted with each other. Su Mu''s mind was completely out of here, he was thinking about **** that headhunter tribe. After killing the thousand-year-old snake, the headhunting tribe lost their guardian spirit. In that way, there will be a chance to take out this headhunter tribe. Browsing some news from World Channel. Suddenly a recruitment message caught his attention. Some people began to recruit members and consciously formed a huge force structure. "It seems that the clan plan should be done in advance." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he had already made a decision in his heart. Chapter 54： Killed the headhunters The next day, early morning. Su Mu woke up early. Just after washing, Lin Miaoke also woke up. "Wake up, get ready to attack that headhunter tribe today." Su Mu said while eating the baked breakfast. "Attack the headhunters?" Lin Miaoke was shocked after hearing this. But he still nodded obediently, and was feeding a piece of meat to the ice fox next to him. After the two of them had eaten together, they finally went out. Su Mu, riding an ice fox and carrying Lin Miaoke, jumped up and flew into the air. The next step is to go to the previous headhunter tribe and completely solve this headhunter tribe. Soon after, the two came to the sky above the headhunter tribe. Looking down from here, the headhunters had already spotted the two, which immediately caused a commotion. "Oh oh oh..." The headhunters were in a turmoil. Each headhunter held a spear, and some pointed their bows at the two Su Mu in the sky. "Xiaoxue, do it." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered Binghu to take action. boom! As soon as the words fell, the ice fox flicked its nine tails, and the ice and snow all over the sky turned into countless ice spikes and poured down. The dense ice thorns pierced the headhunters one by one, and they died tragically on the spot. Some fled in a panic and got into the tent to escape unharmed. But it still has no effect, the strength of the Millennium Ice Fox is not covered. I saw the ice fox spit out a terrible cold air, which swept the entire valley tribe in an instant. The cold air swept over and everything froze into ice sculptures. "Pay attention to yourself." Su Mu confessed, and flew down. He saw a wizard from the headhunter tribe, standing on an altar made of bones, performing some kind of witchcraft. call out! As soon as it fell, flying swords surrounded by flying swords pierced through the air, piercing one headhunter after another who did not die. Su Mu''s body floated in mid-air, and killed the headhunter wizard. With a light flick of the finger, the nine flying swords whizzed away, piercing through the body of the headhunter wizard. ding ding ding... But in the next second, the flying sword was fixed in the air, only three feet away from the wizard''s body, but was blocked by an invisible force. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the wizard in surprise. This wizard is very powerful. "You must die." The wizard stared at Su Mu with a pair of white eyes, revealing endless hatred. It saw that Su Mu was the one who killed the gods and stole the sacred objects, and immediately became angry and hated. Boom! A gust of black air swept across and sent nine flying swords flying. Su Mu took it back with a wave, his expression became a little more solemn. The wizard seems to be performing some kind of secret technique, which looks very powerful. As someone who has been there, Su Mu is well aware of the weirdness and power of these wizards, and they can kill you if you are not careful. "Sealing technique." Su Mu swiped his hands and used the sealing technique he had just learned. With a buzzing sound, a halo appeared on the ground with criss-cross patterns, enveloping the wizard and sealing its body. The sorcerer with a cold and terrifying aura suddenly lost a lot of momentum, as if a large part of his strength had been cut off. This is sealing technique. At least 80% of the wizard''s strength has been sealed, and then he can only be slaughtered. If you practice to the extreme, you can directly seal all people with one-handed sealing technique, which means you have no strength at all. This is the strongest embodiment of sealing technique. "kill!" With a light flick of Su Mu''s finger, nine sword lights pierced the air, piercing the wizard''s body like lightning. This time, he failed to block it. The wizard''s body was pierced through nine holes, and a blood hole between his eyebrows actually leaked black blood. Seeing this scene, Su Mu felt terrified. Because the wizard is still alive? "Ah... die, die, die..." The wizard let out hoarse roars, and a blue flame ignited all over his body. It was covered in flames, and its robe disappeared, revealing its skeleton-like body, which made people''s scalp tingle. He actually sacrificed himself and cast some powerful secret technique to kill the enemy Su Mu. "Destroy..." The wizard roared, and the flames all over his body quickly turned black, and groups of terrifying black flames appeared around him, rushing towards Su Mu. The terrifying black flame contained a terrifying aura that burned everything. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he backed away quickly. Crash! Suddenly, a gust of cold air hit from behind, and hit the dense black flames in an instant. Two forces, one ice and one fire, collided, and the ice and flames canceled each other out. Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, the ice fox came to save him. "Woo..." The ice fox roared, and flicked the nine tails with a frightening cold air, completely freezing the surrounding hundred meters. Including the wizard instantly turning into an ice sculpture. "break!" Su Mu seized the opportunity, and all nine flying swords pierced through the air, piercing through the wizard who turned into an ice sculpture, and instantly shattered into ice slag. At this point, the wizard was completely dead. After killing the wizard, Su Mu was relieved. The most terrible guy was killed. But before he could relax, there was a terrifying roar from the other side. "Aw..." A roar shattered countless tents. In the middle of the headhunting tribe, the largest tent exploded, and a huge figure slowly walked out from it. Seeing this guy, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp. Fuck, what the **** is this. The ten-meter-high body is covered with green muscles, which bulge up one by one, like a giant carrying a blood-stained skeleton battle axe. This is the leader of the headhunters. How did it become like this. A thought suddenly flashed in Su Mu''s mind, could it be related to the dead wizard. That''s right, the wizard must have used some kind of secret technique to make the leader of the headhunter clan so powerful that his body directly turned into a ten-meter-tall headhunter demon. "Roar!" The leader of the headhunter clan roared, and swung his huge bone battle ax angrily at Su Mu. Su Mu dodged to dodge, the ground exploded with a "boom", and a huge crater was smashed out. Seeing such a huge power, I couldn''t help being amazed. Sure enough, the headhunters should not be underestimated. Once they are careless, they will die. Fortunately, the wizard was killed first, otherwise it would be even more terrifying. Whoosh! In the next second, nine flying swords pierced through the air, piercing through the headhunter leader''s body in an instant, piercing nine small blood holes. But the leader of the headhunters didn''t care about it, and swung his tomahawk to chop down again and again, blasting out one big hole after another. Crash! A gust of cold air swept over its body, and its movements became sluggish. Taking advantage of this opportunity Su Mu turned the flying sword and threw the opponent''s head, eyes, throat, heart and other deadly places. Puff puff... Almost instantly, the head of the headhunter leader was pierced, and his eyes were pierced by flying swords, and then flew out from the back of his head. "Oh..." The leader of the headhunters who had been hit hard screamed, his body swayed, his steps were staggering, and he was still swinging his giant axe. Seeing this, Su Mu sighed slightly. Holding the handle of the knife in his hand, a wave of knife intent swept through the air. Zheng! The next second, the blade was unsheathed, and a figure appeared behind the leader of the headhunters. And its body swayed, and its huge head rolled down with a grunt. Blood sprayed all over the ground, and the headless corpse rumbled down. Ding! [Successfully kill the headhunter wizard, gain 100,000 experience, and reward a volume of "Fire Control Technique". ¡¿ [Successfully kill the leader of the headhunters, get 100,000 experience, and reward a "Shan Hai Secret Volume" clan contract. ¡¿ [Successfully kill 850 headhunters, reward experience 850,000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 2 free attributes. ¡¿ As the system prompt sounded, Su Mu was completely relieved. The three of them raided the headhunting tribe, the thousand-year-old beast ice fox froze the entire valley, Su Mu killed the enemy forcefully, and Lin Miaoke shot some fish that slipped through the net from the side. Finally wiped out this headhunter tribe completely and got a reward. Lin Miaoke also gained hundreds of thousands of experience points and was promoted two levels in a row. Of course, the one who gained the most was Su Mu himself. "Miaoke, search the headhunter tribe to see if there are any good things." Su Mu gave an order, and walked to the headhunter wizard''s tent first. I don''t know what''s in it? Chapter 55： return with a rewarding experience In the tent, there are all kinds of skulls all over the room, looking creepy. Su Mu looked at the tent, there was a lot of space inside. On each bone table, there are all kinds of bottles and jars, all of which are poison. Of course, a small part is healing medicine, antidote. There are also a large number of poisonous plants and poisons, which make people''s scalp numb. There was even a pot inside, and a dark green liquid was boiling and bubbling inside. Needless to say, it is poison. My fellow, the wizard just loves working with poisons. Su Mu didn''t care, he packaged all the poisons and hung them on the world trading platform to sell. It''s waste utilization, I don''t need it, and I don''t want to use it to avoid poisoning myself. All kinds of poisonous weeds, venom, and poisonous things are all sold in the trading house. Exchange various materials, even exotic beast eggs and so on. Instead, some antidote sumac was put away, just in case. I didn''t see anything good about the others, and I guess wizards also like to study poisons. "This is..." In a bone box, Su Mu found several animal skins. Carefully opened it and saw that there were countless symbols densely drawn on the animal skin inside. Presumably it should be the most precious thing for wizards. Could it be the formula for preparing poisons, the secret recipes for various poisons? Su Mu shook his head, put it away and take it back for appraisal. In this way, Su Mu and Lin Miaoke searched the entire headhunting tribe, and searched everything from top to bottom. Even the equipment and weapons of those headhunters are put away and put on the trading house, it doesn''t matter if anyone buys them or not. Earn if you sell it, hang on if you can¡¯t sell it. Ten minutes later, Su Mu came to the cave. This is the forbidden area of ??the headhunter tribe. It used to be a place for worshiping holy objects and offering sacrifices to gods. The thousand-year-old snake was killed, so there should be nothing in it. But Su Mu still went in to take a look, if he was lucky and something was left behind? He walked into the cave where Ba Snake lived before, the inside was deep and pitch black. With a torch, Su Mu walked to the end of the cave. It was unexpectedly discovered that there was a huge cave inside, which must have been the lair where Ba snake lived for thousands of years. Here, nothing else was found, but a lot of biological bones. It''s a pity that there is no such thing as the imaginary beast egg. Su Mu withdrew in disappointment, seeing that Lin Miaoke had already searched. "The search is over, let''s go back." After he finished speaking, he turned over and sat on the ice fox, and took the two of them directly into the air to leave the valley of the headhunting tribe, and flew towards their homeland. Today is a trip, and the harvest is full. After destroying a tribe of headhunters, he was promoted to a level and got a lot of good things. For example, killing a wizard gives you a scroll of occult spells. Fire control technique! Could this thing be the last spell cast by a wizard? Take it out and have a look, it really is the fire control technique, practice and learning requires conditions, you must find a special kind of fire to practice successfully. "Tinder?" Su Mu was speechless. Where can I find this special fire here. After thinking about it carefully, it seems that something came to mind. "I remember that there seems to be some special fire in the Scorched Earth Continent?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and the news sounded. The Scorched Earth Continent, like the Ark Continent, belongs to a continent of mountains and seas. There exist some special fires with great power. If you get it, you might be able to practice fire control. "Well, put it away first, and go to the Scorched Earth Continent if I have a chance." Su Mu wanted to give up and put away the fire control scroll, it is not needed now. Unless, one can get a thousand-year-old alien beast egg with fire attribute, so as to devour the ability to acquire that kind of fire attribute bloodline, in order to gain the power to master the flame. Otherwise, you can only find special fire to learn fire control. Like Lin Miaoke''s younger sister Lin Miaomiao, the fire dragon egg this sister-in-law got was a fire-attributed beast egg. The fire bat eggs obtained before are actually considered. But if you want to obtain special blood power, you must obtain it from a strange beast that is more than a thousand years old. There are also things that Su Mu wants most, the secret volume of mountains and seas, and the clan contract. A mysterious scroll. It is the contract of the Shanhai clan, and a clan can be created with the help of this contract secret volume. "Finally, we can create a clan." There was a hint of emotion on Su Mu''s face. However, starting a clan requires a lot of resources, which is not enough at present. First, accumulate a lot of resources before starting a clan. "Miaoke, next we will do our best to collect all kinds of resources." Su Mu whispered something to her. "Oh, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently and didn''t ask anything. Anyway, Su Mu does whatever she says, a very well-behaved girl. Not long after, the two returned home. Store the things obtained this time in the warehouse one by one. The next step is to go all out to collect resources, various supplies, and materials to prepare for creating a clan. Ding! ¡¾Your item has been sold successfully. ¡¿ At this point, a series of email reminders sounded. Su Mu opened it and was surprised to find that all the poisons that had just been hung up were sold out. I''ll go, what''s the situation. Is poison so popular? [Get 180,000 wood, 150,000 stones...] [Obtain 10 blue beast eggs, 2 purple beast eggs...] Watching the emails arrive. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he almost laughed out of excitement. Finally, someone is willing to trade the alien beast eggs. The ten blue alien beast eggs and the two purple alien beast eggs belong to century-old alien beasts Sure enough, it is easy to sell them on the world trading platform. After all, with so many people, there is always someone in need. Afterwards, Su Mu continued to add a large amount of raw meat, and continued to exchange resources. However, the amount of raw meat storage is not enough at present. After thinking about it, I decided to go hunting before it was dark, and save the meat again. "Brother Su, I have collected a lot of herb seeds, are you going to reclaim the medicinal fields?" At this time, Lin Miaoke came to inquire with a large number of various medicinal herb seeds. Su Mu agreed without thinking. Immediately, several medicinal fields were opened up on the floating island, and these medicinal herb seeds were planted. "By the way, you should devour these blue beast eggs." Su Mu handed ten blue beast eggs to Lin Miaoke. Now he can''t gain strength by devouring this low-level alien beast egg. Even ordinary purple beast eggs can''t get much improvement. After they become stronger, they must devour higher-level beast eggs. Two hundred-year-old alien beast eggs, swallowing one by oneself, got 1 point of all attributes, and then it would have no effect, unless the alien beast eggs over five hundred years old would have the effect. Seeing this, Su Mu handed over the last purple beast egg to Lin Miaoke to improve his strength. Lin Miaoke took care of the farming, and he went hunting alone with the ice fox. "It''s only three points away from breaking through 200 in mental attributes, and we''re about to usher in a second transformation." Su Mu rode out on the ice fox, while thinking about his own strength. When the total attribute reaches 200 points, the strength will be able to compete with the thousand-year-old beast, and you can fight head-on without relying on pets. Chapter 56： Snake in the storm Eastern District, Western Suburbs. Above the great desert, Su Mu rode an ice fox and flew slowly. Below is an endless desert, filled with wind and sand, and the heat is unbearable. The whole afternoon, Su Mu was looking for all kinds of strange beasts to hunt and store meat. Killing all the way, he would directly kill and collect the corpses of large strange beasts. During the period, he met two century-old behemoths, but he killed them both with flying swords, and even collected the corpses for storage in one go. It''s just that I didn''t meet any decent powerful giant and strange beasts, so I was a little impatient. Logically speaking, there are not a few powerful alien beasts, why didn''t I see one in one afternoon. I did meet a lot of people. A few even devoured the eggs of alien beasts and evolved into half-human, half-animal forms. He even saw a guy with a crocodile tail, which was funny to watch. Someone merged with the blood of a wolf and turned into a werewolf. Some people swallowed and fused the blood of crabs and evolved two crab claws. Can you believe this? Some are even more outrageous, directly fused with elk blood, resulting in a pair of antlers, half human and half animal. These people left Su Mu speechless. It''s not that any beast''s bloodline ability is good, on the contrary, it''s useless, and it turns into a half-human, half-animal appearance. In order to integrate the bloodline abilities of different beasts, one must at least choose useful abilities to evolve. For example, wings can fly, etc., useless evolution to be used directly as decoration, and it is ugly. "Woo..." Just as he was thinking, the ice fox suddenly stopped and issued a warning. Su Mu immediately became vigilant, looked up, and saw that the sky was filled with dust billowing. "what?" He was surprised and noticed that something was wrong. It was fine just now, why is there a sudden sandstorm, and it changes as soon as it is said. Even the sky was dark and the sun was completely covered by wind and sand. rumbling... Ahead, a huge sandstorm hit. There is even a terrible tornado forming, and the wind and sand are blowing all over the sky. Su Mu immediately realized that there was a problem, and even faintly felt a powerful threat. "Xiaoxue, go down." He immediately let the ice fox land. This will definitely be swept away by the storm in the air. "Woooo..." Binghu looked a little impatient. It was as if something had arisen that made it uneasy. Su Mu looked at the billowing sandstorm, and suddenly a light flashed in his heart, thinking of something. Once there is a sandstorm in the desert of the mountains and seas, there must be a reason. "Could it be that thing appeared?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. There must be some kind of terrible creature hidden in the sandstorm. It is rumored that there is a terrifying strange beast in the world of mountains and seas, once it appears, it will be accompanied by endless sandstorms. "hold head high..." In the distance, a distant roar came, resounding through the sky. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were fixed on the dark sky. I saw a huge black shadow suddenly appearing in the sky, looming like a giant snake flying in the sky. It has four wings, and its huge body is flying in the air, sweeping the sky with sandstorms, like a natural disaster that will destroy the world. "Snake?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he let out a low cry. It was obvious what it was. Ming Snake, a giant snake that represents disasters in the world of mountains and seas, a terrifying beast. Its appearance will be accompanied by terrifying sandstorms, and wherever it goes, it will inevitably be a piece of red land, drought will come, and everything will wither. "Fuck, why is there such a thing here?" Su Mu was taken aback. He couldn''t figure out how there was such a thing on the isolated island, he had never heard of it in his previous life. As far as he knew, Snakes should frequently appear in the scorched earth, ruins, and wilderness, but they had never heard of appearing on isolated islands. "It''s a bit troublesome." Su Mu stared fixedly at the giant snake flying in the sky, surrounded by endless sandstorms. The entire desert was rolled up, boulders flew into the sky, dust billowed, and the scene was like a natural disaster. He hid under a huge mountain with the ice fox, and the powerful cold air froze the surroundings, and the flying sand and dust froze to avoid being swept away. One person and one fox hiding here, appearing extremely small. Su Mu didn''t dare to go out, Ming Snake is a real super fierce beast, and the ten thousand year giant beast is just a younger brother in its eyes. Driving out is simply courting death. Fortunately, the Snake seemed to just pass by here, and after flying twice in the sandstorm, it rose into the clouds and disappeared. As soon as it left, the dust in the sky subsided one by one, and the countless things that were drawn into the sky, the huge boulders all fell down and hit the ground again. Boom, boom, boom... Over the desert, a large number of boulders fell down, creating huge pits. Su Mu waited quietly, not in a hurry. After everything calmed down, he rode the ice fox and flew out. Looking at a messy desert, I felt an indescribable feeling in my heart. Now he felt that his strength was pretty good, but in the face of a powerful creature like a singing snake, a fierce beast or a strange beast had no ability to resist at all. At this moment, Su Mu deeply felt that his strength was still very weak. What is it to kill a thousand-year-old beast? It can only be regarded as the bottom of the existence. "It seems that the speed of becoming stronger must be accelerated." Su Mu took a deep breath and rode the ice fox across the vast desert. On the way, I even saw some injured beasts. It must be that before the Snake Road came over and couldn''t escape in time, they were caught up in the sky and fell down and were seriously injured, and some even turned into corpses. Not to mention, he really picked up a lot of corpses of strange animals along the way. "Xiaoxue, we are approaching the ice field." Half an hour later, one person and one fox walked through the desert, and UU Reading entered a snowfield. It used to be a vast arid desert, but now it has entered the vast white ice and snow. It''s really a bipolar world. One moment the desert was barren, and the next second it was icy and snowy. As soon as he came here, Binghu looked extraordinarily excited and full of energy. Because the ice fox itself likes this kind of environment, and even gallops happily in the ice and snow, sweeping away with the wind and snow all over the sky. rumbling... Heavy snow fell and ice raged. Su Mu patted the ice fox helplessly, telling him not to play. Only one person and one fox went deep into the depths of the ice sheet. Come here, Su Mu naturally has a purpose. There are a large number of strange beasts living in the ice field, and one of them is very special. That is ice crab. That''s right, there are a large number of ice crabs living on the ice sheet, but they are rare and delicious. You must know that once the ice crab is grilled and the beer is served, it can last for three days and three nights. Naturally, he came here for the ice crabs. It would be so beautiful to catch a large group of ice crabs and keep them for barbecue. "Well, I remember that there is a huge ice lake on the ice sheet." Su Mu suddenly remembered something. He immediately turned the ice fox around and flew towards the center of the ice field. There is an ice lake there, and that is the place with the largest number of ice crabs. Moreover, there are also powerful alien beasts living on the ice sheet, such as frost wolves, ice hogs, mammoths, ice crocodiles, etc. There are not a few powerful alien beasts such as ice bears. Not long after, the ice lake arrived. "Roar!" As soon as one person and one fox arrived, they heard a ferocious roar resounding through the ice field. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, he couldn''t help but follow the prestige, his eyes lit up. Chapter 57： Ice Behemoth Ice lake, frozen on ice. There is a giant beast roaring. It was a mammoth, ten meters tall, covered with thick long hair, a huge nose swung vigorously, and knocked away a crystal white wolf. That''s the ice wolf. There is also a large group of ice wolves around, besieging this lone mammoth giant. Ordinary ice wolves are generally two meters tall, covered with hair like ice spikes, and their claws and fangs are exceptionally sharp, like ice blades that can easily cut through the skin of their prey. "Aww..." At this time, a high-pitched wolf howl came from among the wolves. Su Mu followed the prestige and saw an ice wolf with the largest body size, the whole body was crystal blue, and looked like a blue ice flame from a distance. It is handsome and extraordinary, with its head held high and its chest held high. It is born with a majestic temperament, aloof, domineering, and fierce. This is the wolf king. The king of the ice wolves, a wolf howl makes the wolves retreat. "A century-old wolf king." Su Mu nodded slightly, seeing that this wolf king already belonged to the century-old wolf king. And the mammoth that was besieged also belonged to a century-old monster. The two hundred-year-old behemoths fought, and the wolves retreated automatically. Many of the besieged wolves were injured, and the wolf king couldn''t stand it and decided to play in person. "Ang..." Mammoth let out a long cry, and stomped his feet hard. With a bang, the ice exploded and debris flew. The terrible force shook the wolves. But the Ice Wolf King was not afraid at all, and walked towards the mammoth step by step. The distance between the two is more than ten meters. Suddenly, the wolf king threw himself at the mammoth. "Aww..." The wolf king swooped down on the mammoth, biting the mammoth''s body. Not to be outdone, the mammoth flicked its nose, and the heavy force sent the Ice Wolf King flying dozens of meters away and fell to the ground. "Ang!" The mammoth hissed, and rushed away at a high speed. It wants to trample the wolf king into a pulp. That heavy body and violent power were like a heavy tank rampaging, the wolf king didn''t dare to fight head-on. boom! An iceberg was smashed to pieces. The wolf king dodged deftly, jumped onto the back of the mammoth, and opened his mouth in a frenzied bite. At this time, the surrounding wolves rushed up one after another. They launched an attack, assisting the wolf king in biting the giant mammoth. For a moment, the mammoth''s body was covered with scars and blood, and its long hair was dyed red, and the snow was dyed red. Boom, boom... The giant mammoth resisted fiercely and trampled several ice wolves to death. But it was too tired, with more and more scars, and its strength gradually declined under the siege of wolves. Even being bitten by the wolf king lying on his back, there is no way to fall off. In the end, he was exhausted by the wolves bit by bit, unable to resist. Boom! The mammoth fell, whining feebly. After a few strokes, there was no sound, and he was besieged to death by wolves. "Wolves, it''s scary." Su Mu couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the wolves. Hunting in groups, coupled with a powerful wolf king, even giant beasts such as mammoths were easily hunted and killed. Of course, the wolves also paid a heavy price. Several ice wolves died, many were seriously injured, and their bodies were still bleeding, and some had their stomachs cracked and their intestines flowed out. These seriously injured wolves will soon die on the ice. Su Mu kept watching without making a move. The wolf king among the wolves also noticed the existence of Su Mu. Especially feeling the threat of the ice fox, issued a wave of warnings. "Aww..." The wolf king roared fiercely, as if warning Su Mu not to approach. Seeing this, Su Mu just smiled. call out! In the next second, a sword glow pierced through the air. With a puff, the wolf king''s body was pierced through, his eyes showed a frightened color, and finally he fell powerlessly next to the mammoth and was seriously injured. It never expected that it would be hit and fell to the ground in an instant. Su Mu used flying swords to defeat the wolf king in seconds, and the nine flying swords whizzed away, drawing purple sword marks one after another, piercing through the heads of the wolves present. "Aww..." The wolves panicked and fled in all directions. It''s a pity that they couldn''t escape Feijian''s attack. Soon, dozens of ice wolves lay down like this forever. The poor pack of wolves just succeeded in hunting, but Su Mu took advantage of it. Not only was the prey robbed, but it was also completely slaughtered. After killing all the other ice wolves, Su Mu flew down. Get off Binghu, walk up to the wolf king, look at the panting wolf king in front of him, take out the trap gun and shoot it. Boom! A ball of light hit the wolf king''s body, and the light immediately shrouded it, gradually constricting the wolf king into an ice crystal-like embryo. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he successfully transformed the century-old ice wolf king into a primordial fetus. "That''s right." He happily put the Ice Wolf King''s metamorphosis into his backpack. Then he walked in front of the mammoth, looked at the dead mammoth, and thought to himself what a pity. But it would be nice to have an Ice Wolf King. Su Mu cleaned up the corpses at the scene one by one, mammoths, ice wolves, and all of them were included in the bag. It''s a big deal for nothing. "Well, it''s time to look for ice crabs." Next, Su Mu looked for ice crabs on the ice lake. There are a lot of ice crabs here, but they should be hiding. Su Mu walked to the shore of the ice lake, looked at the towering glaciers all around, observed carefully and found some clues. There are rows of footprints left on the ice. It is estimated that it is the trace left by the ice crab walking and hiding in the hole. boom! In the next second, Su Mu punched the glacier in front of him. There was only a loud noise, and the glacier burst, revealing a hole inside. Followed by two huge pincers stretched out. Kaka! The huge pincers, like ice crystals, shone with a cold light. A huge ice crab rushed out, violently waving its big pincers at Su Mu. It''s a pity that before he could use the pliers, a purple sword light pierced through his skull, and he collapsed on the spot with a click. The huge ice crab, like a small car, is chilling to watch. Most people have no choice but to run when faced with this thing. But for Su Mu, it is just a dish, and it tastes delicious when you go back to the barbecue. Especially the pair of huge pliers, the meat is so delicious that I can''t help but drool just thinking about it. Putting away the ice crab, Su Mu continued to look for the ice crab hidden here. Most of them hid in the ice caves, found them and killed them directly to collect the corpses. The speed and skillful methods made people feel ashamed It took dozens of huge ice crabs before Su Mu stopped. It''s not that I don''t want to kill, but it''s enough to eat for a while. boom! Just as he was about to leave, a hole exploded in the ice. A huge monster rushed out from the ice lake and launched a sneak attack on the ice fox. Su Mu was startled and quickly backed away. "Ice crocodile?" He was surprised to find that it was an ice crocodile attacking. He wanted to sneak attack the ice fox who was leisurely on the ice, but of course he failed to sneak attack and was dodged. "Woo..." Binghu was annoyed, and let out a breath of cold air. But to my surprise, the ice crocodile didn''t react at all, but instead opened its mouth to bite the ice fox. Su Mu shook his head and shouted: "Xiaoxue, that''s an ice crocodile, you can''t do much damage to it with the power of ice." Sure enough, the ice crocodile is also a giant beast of the ice attribute, and naturally has a strong cold resistance to the ice attribute. "Woo..." Binghu roared, and all nine tails twitched up. Boom! With just one blow, the ice crocodile was sent flying tens of meters, crashing into the glacier without moving. Poor ice crocodile, didn''t he seek death by sneak attacking the thousand-year-old ice fox? Sure enough, the ice fox killed it with one tail. rumbling... But in the next second, Binghu was blown away by a powerful force. The entire frozen lake exploded, causing countless splashes. A huge monster rushed out from under the frozen lake. Su Mu couldn''t help but shudder when he saw it. "Millennium ice crocodile?" He murmured in a low voice, seeing the appearance of the huge monster. A thousand-year-old ice crocodile broke through the ice. Chapter 58： 0 year ice crocodile oom! The ice exploded, and a thirty-meter-long ice crocodile rushed out of the water. That huge body was covered with thick ice crystal armor, shining brightly, and its huge mouth was covered with icicle-like fangs. This is the Millennium Ice Crocodile. The only thousand-year-old behemoth in the frozen lake. "Roar!" The ice crocodile opened its mouth and roared, its eyes showed a murderous light, and it stared at the ice fox. It felt that as long as it devoured the ice fox, it could evolve again and become a giant beast of two thousand years. "Xiaoxue, hit it." The Sumu man said something with a smile in the air. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw ice and snow gathering from the sky. The ice fox floated in the air, with its nine tails curling slightly, the endless ice and snow gathered, and pieces of glaciers floated up and condensed into huge ice spikes. The dense icicles gather behind the ice fox, making one feel chills just looking at it. "Roar..." The ice crocodile opened its mouth and roared without any fear. Immediately, beams of light lit up all over his body, blue light flickered, and a powerful breath of energy condensed in his mouth. call! In the next second, the ice fox flicked its tail, and densely packed huge ice spikes roared down. At this moment, the energy accumulated by the ice crocodile suddenly spewed out from its mouth. rumbling... The two forces collided with each other, and the glacier trembled suddenly, and the ice surface cracked open. In the first confrontation, the two sides were evenly matched. Ice fox and ice crocodile, both are alien beasts of the same attribute, and their strengths are at the millennium level, so they are naturally evenly divided. Su Mu took a look, it was not an option to fight. "Sealing technique." Without further ado, he fell down with a sealing technique and hit the ice crocodile. The poor ice crocodile ignored Su Mu, and the result was miserable. As soon as he was shrouded by the sealing technique and his body tightened, most of his strength was actually sealed, and his aura suddenly dropped a lot. It panicked and wanted to retreat back into the frozen lake. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The ice fox swooped down, and all nine tails slammed on the ice crocodile. With a loud bang, the 30-meter-long body of the ice crocodile was sent flying and landed on the glacier. It got up angrily and opened its mouth to growl. As a result, it was sent flying again by the nine tails in the next second, and it took more than a dozen rolls before it stopped. At this time, Su Mu took out the dragon blood bow and bent the bow to set an arrow. A powerful spiritual force condensed and locked on the ice crocodile that got up. It sensed the crisis, turned around and saw Su Mu in the air bending his bow and nodding an arrow. "Soul-breaking arrow." Su Mu murmured in a low voice, and suddenly let go. The sharp arrow pierced through the air with a swish, and went straight to kill the ice crocodile''s eyes. "Roar!" The ice crocodile roared, only felt pain in the eyes, blood spurted out, and hit the glacier in front of it painfully. boom! boom! A large number of ice cubes splashed, and the ice crocodile rolled its body screaming in pain. One eye was shot out. "Woo..." The ice fox came forward at this time, and its nine tails slammed on the ice crocodile. Although it was sent flying again, the thick-skinned ice crocodile was not injured at all, and quickly got up. It''s just that one eye is missing, and it has been sealed by Su Mu for most of its strength, so it''s natural to be afraid. "Want to run?" Su Mu snorted coldly, how could he easily miss a millennium giant beast after finally meeting it. Shhhhhhh... A few streaks of purple light flashed across the air, and the flying sword whizzed towards it, piercing into the other eye of the ice crocodile like lightning, blinding it again. "Aw..." the ice crocodile howled in pain, rolling violently. It''s hopeless. Under the cooperation of Su Mu and Ice Fox, the Ice Crocodile was soon defeated. He was beaten to the brink of death, lying there motionless, but not dead, still panting. The seriously injured ice crocodile was unable to move, so Su Mu took out the trap gun and shot it up. Boom! The light flickered, and the huge body of the ice crocodile shrank rapidly, and was finally enclosed in a ball of light. Soon the ball of light fell and turned into a crystal clear embryo. Successful capture. Su Mu was overjoyed, seeing the ice crocodile transformed into a embryo, he was very happy. A thousand-year-old ice crocodile egg has been harvested well. In addition to the previous century-old ice wolf king, he got two primordial fetuses when he came to the ice field. "Woo..." Binghu rolled over excitedly, and pounced on Su Mu, begging for something. Su Mu understood that it wanted to devour the ice crocodile, but he wanted to too. Because the thousand-year-old ice crocodile''s embryo has been devoured, it has a chance to gain the power of ice, which can enhance its own strength, isn''t it? "This won''t work." Su Mu smiled and touched its head to comfort him, "But you can devour that Ice Wolf King''s embryo." Binghu was a little disappointed when he heard it, but he still gave Sumu his thanks. "Give you." Su Mu shook his head, and threw the ice wolf king''s embryo to the ice fox to devour. And he walked to the front of the ice crocodile''s original fetus, and put it directly into the backpack. Today''s harvest has been beyond imagination, and this trip is worthwhile. After the ice fox devoured the original fetus of the ice wolf king, its strength has been greatly improved. Although it is only a century-old ice wolf king, it at least has the same ice attribute, so it still gets a lot of benefits. "It''s getting dark, Xiaoxue, let''s go back first." Su Mu looked at the sky, night was coming. It seems that the hunting can only go here today, and they must go back, otherwise it is extremely dangerous to go outside at night. After speaking, he put the ice fox into the pet space first, and then directly cast the teleportation technique. The light flew up little by little. As soon as ten seconds came, Su Mu''s figure disappeared on the ice field. ¡­ In the next second, Su Mu appeared in the home. Teleportation is so convenient. Back home, but Lin Miaoke''s people were not seen. Su Mu didn''t care, but stood in front of the soil and began to take out the prey obtained from today''s hunting. All kinds of strange beasts, beast corpses, ice crabs, ice wolves and other corpses were stored in the warehouse one by one. "The next step is to devour the thousand-year-old ice crocodile." Talking to himself, he took out the thousand-year-old ice crocodile embryo, ready to devour it. It took a thousand points of aura. hum! The breath soil bloomed with light, enveloping the sumu and the thousand-year-old ice crocodile embryo together. UU reading As the light flickered, Su Mu felt a powerful energy pour into his body. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +50....] [Congratulations, you have obtained the blood of a thousand-year-old ice crocodile and the power of ice, have you evolved? ¡¿ A system prompt sounds. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing an excited expression. Sure enough, it succeeded, and this time there was no failure. Not only did he gain 50 points to all attributes, but he also got the power of the ice crocodile''s blood, a kind of power of ice. "evolution!" Without hesitation, choose evolution directly. In the next second, a force of ice poured into the body, and the whole body seemed to be frozen. The body, bones, blood, etc. are all solidified. Su Mu''s expression froze, his body froze and turned into a lump of ice sculpture. A cold air swept across, and the room was frozen into a thin layer of ice crystals. Click! Not long after, the ice sculpture cracked, and Su Mu slowly floated out from inside. He evolved successfully and gained the power of ice. It was just because the blood force in the body was a little too much, it suddenly caused the blood vessels to be chaotic, and formed a fierce conflict with each other. In the end, the three-hundred-year-old bloodline of the fire bat was directly killed by the power of the thousand-year-old ice. For this result, Su Mu was also very helpless. But fortunately, my mental power has transformed again, Yu Jianshu is completely capable of flying rapidly, without the need to use wings to fly. After devouring the thousand-year-old ice crocodile''s embryo, Su Mu''s strength once again ushered in a surge, obtaining a more powerful transformation. "Where''s Lin Miaoke?" Su Mu got used to the soaring strength a little bit, and was puzzled in his heart. Where did Lin Miaoke go? Chapter 59： Someone sells 0-year-old alien beast eggs? ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 10 - Experience (153502/1.2 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Millennium - Ice Power, Millennium - Stone Armor, Salamander - Regeneration Ability ¡¾Power¡¿: 219 ¡¾Physical¡¿: 219 [Agility]: 219 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 247 [Backpack]: 90 grids [Homeland]: Level 11 [Breathing Soil]: Level 4 (Aura 516 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Battle Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Knife Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Sealing View your own information. A satisfied smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. Sure enough, his strength has ushered in a transformation, and all attributes have reached 200. After the transformation, his strength is completely capable of resisting ordinary thousand-year-old beasts. After the transformation of mental power, Yujian is more perfect and free, and even flying is no longer a problem. The bloodline ability, without the bloodline of the fire bat, is replaced by the power of the thousand-year-old ice, obtained from the bloodline of the thousand-year-old ice crocodile. Crash! As soon as the palm was opened, a strong cold air gushed out from the palm, condensing into an ice rose. Su Mu had a good time, tried a lot to use the power of ice, condensed various things, and even turned into countless ice swords. Combined with the powerful mental power and the direct power of the sword control, you can gather the terrifying scene of thousands of swords flying together without flying swords. "Not bad." Su Mu excitedly withdrew the ice power, and the room returned to normal. But he looked at the sky and frowned slightly. Why didn''t Lin Miaoke come back? After thinking about it, he still sent a message. Ding! The message was answered quickly. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su, there is someone selling thousand-year-old alien beast eggs, but that person has to sell them himself. I''m going over there to find that person to trade." Su Mu frowned slightly when he saw it. Someone sells a thousand-year-old alien beast egg? Are you kidding me, who is so stupid as to sell thousand-year-old alien beast eggs. Besides, according to the memory experience of the previous life, I haven''t seen anyone who has sold a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. what happened. After some inquiry, I realized that someone was selling thousand-year-old alien beast eggs on the trading platform. Lin Miaoke happened to see it, and after a little questioning, the other party said that he wanted to exchange three hundred catties of raw meat, and there were still a lot of materials, but it needed to be traded face to face. "Sell thousand-year-old alien beast eggs?" Su Mu always felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, a light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered a piece of news from the past. It is true that someone posted news about the sale of thousand-year-old alien beast eggs, and there was indeed a message about the alien beast eggs. But deal face to face. This made Su Mu immediately vigilant and remembered the news from his previous life. The man wanted to sell the thousand-year-old alien beast eggs in person, and wanted to make a face-to-face transaction to attract other buyers. Then one by one they were murdered, and in the end they were left with nothing but wealth. "I rub it, the hole is on my head." There was a fierce light in Su Mu''s eyes. If Lin Miao didn''t say anything, he might have been tricked. This is not acceptable, if she goes, she will be calculated by others. "Come right back, that''s a trap." Su Mu sent a message without any nonsense. Not long after, the message was replied. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su, I saw that man, and he took out a strange beast egg, smashed it, what''s the trap?" Seeing the news, Su Mu almost cursed. Stupid girl. "Immediately, immediately fly into the air." As soon as the message was sent out, there was no response for a long time. Su Mu''s face was a little ugly, and he was worried that something would happen. But soon Lin Miaoke sent a message. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "I was scared to death, Brother Su, I was almost plotted against just now, but fortunately you reminded me to be careful and avoid it." ¡¾Oh my god, he killed eight people...¡¿ Su Mu couldn''t stop cursing secretly when he saw it. "Send me the location." He was a little annoyed, and if he provoked him, he wanted to die. Received the location from Lin Miaoke. Without saying a word, Su Mu summoned the ice fox and flew out. No matter who it is, any woman who dares to cheat him must mess with him. Flying all the way, it took half an hour to arrive at the location Lin Miaoke said. From a distance, she could be seen floating in the air, the wings of the monster butterfly flapping one by one. Su Mu was relieved to see that she was fine. Then he noticed a house on the ground, and a man stood in front of it, holding a **** bone spear in his hand. There were several corpses lying at the feet, a total of eight people. The young man stared at Lin Miaoke in the air with a gloomy expression, his face was ugly. Unexpectedly, the plan went wrong, and this woman could actually fly. "Damn it." Seeing Su Mu coming riding an ice fox, he immediately felt bad. He realized that he had hit the iron plate today. "Brother Su." Lin Miaoke flew over and threw herself into his arms, her face pale. Because it was the first time I saw someone kill, and it was the kind of murder. It''s too cruel to trick people over and slaughter them one by one. She was a little scared. If it wasn''t for the wings of the demon butterfly, Su Mu reminded them that they might have been killed directly. Su Mu patted her without saying a word, and looked at the man below. He looked at Su Mu and Lin Miaoke vigilantly, both of them could fly, and his heart sank again and again. "Brother, I have no malice towards you." The young man was the first to speak, and put aside his involvement. He said: "These people wanted to kill me to get the beast eggs, so I killed them." "Oh, yeah?" Su Mu sneered and said, "But my woman told me that you wanted to murder her?" "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." The young man hurriedly explained, and said with a humble smile: "Listen to my cunning explanation. I really want to make a deal. It''s just that someone wants to murder me so I have to fight back." "Brother, everything is a misunderstanding. I don''t mean to hurt my sister-in-law." He kept explaining, showing a harmless smile. But the eight corpses under their feet were extremely miserable. One of them had his head cut off and his eyes were wide open. Harmless to humans and animals, stop kidding. Lin Miaoke only felt chills all over her body, and her heart was terrible. She looked at Su Mu and was extremely glad that she met a good man. "You''d better go down and explain to them." Su Mu was too lazy to listen to his sophistry. Wow! After he finished speaking, he waved his hand lightly, and saw a gust of cold air sweeping away. Almost instantly, the young man froze all over and turned into an ice sculpture, with a shocked expression and a fake smile on his face. "go." Su Mu stretched out his hand and pointed, and a sword light flew out from behind. With a bang, the ice sculpture exploded instantly, turning into countless debris and scattered all over the ground. The young man didn''t expect to die that his coquettish operation would lead to his own death. The false demon in the previous life had just shown his devil''s minions before Su Mu ended his sinful life. Ding! [Kill a player and get 50% of the player''s backpack items. ¡¿ Hearing the system prompt, Su Mu narrowed his eyes. No wonder, so many people fought and killed in the previous life, so it turned out to be like this. Can you believe that he never killed a person in his previous life? He has never killed other players, so he doesn''t know if he can get 50% of the items in the opponent''s backpack after killing them. "Go, let''s go down." Su Mu flew down with Lin Miaoke, and the two walked into each other''s home. Of course, he came here to take away the other party''s breath soil. When a person died, the breath soil naturally became a thing without an owner, so of course he had to take it away. Ding! [Obtain level 3 ownerless soil, experience +100,000. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu remained silent. "Let''s go, go home." He took Lin Miaoke, who was still a little scared, and the two returned to their homeland directly using the teleportation technique. Chapter 60： Precious Beast: Philippe home. A light flashed. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke returned here. He first took out the level 3 breath soil and blended it into his own breath soil. hum! ¡¾Breaking Soil Upgrade...¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu checked the information of the soil, and it was upgraded to a level, and the current level is 4. That guy just now was a villain who used thousand-year-old alien beast eggs to attract buyers, and killed them one by one to rob others of their benefits. There are also some people who are stupid and trade in person, isn''t it good to trade directly on the trading platform? "Remember next time, anything can be traded on the trading platform, there is no need to trade in person." "If there is, there must be fraud." Su Mu turned around and warned Lin Miaoke sternly. She was almost killed today. "I know I was wrong." Lin Miaoke was a little depressed, feeling cheated. I also saw the ugliness of human nature. "Okay." Su Mu stepped forward to comfort her softly with his arms around her. In fact, he knew very well that sometimes, human beings were often more terrifying than any other beasts. "Go and get something for dinner." He comforted her, and Lin Miaoke finally recovered. "Well, I''ll go now." She smiled and kissed Su Mu before trotting to prepare dinner. Su Mu shook his head, sat in the room and started sorting out the harvest just now. Kill that guy and get 50% of the contents in the opponent''s backpack, which is equal to half of the contents. I don''t know what''s on that guy, is there really a thousand-year-old alien beast egg? Opened the temporary backpack, which contained a lot of things. Wood, stones, herbs, raw meat and other materials, the quantity is really quite a lot. Su Mu was surprised, but he was relieved when he thought that the other party must have killed many people and robbed a lot of supplies. Some low-level equipment, the best two pieces of purple equipment, are useless. Useless things are thrown into the trading platform and sold directly, and the remaining resources are collected in the warehouse. Finally, Su Mu saw something unexpected. There really are alien beast eggs. There is indeed a strange beast egg hidden in this guy, and what''s more, it is a thousand-year-old strange beast egg. He was very surprised. "I''ll go, it''s true." Su Mu was surprised and took out the strange beast egg. This egg has a light yellow color all over its body, with red stripes on it, densely packed, it looks extraordinary. "Identification." No nonsense, just spend a hundred spiritual energy to identify it. Ding! [Millennium Rare Beast-Philip]: It can be hatched and devoured. A row of information appeared, which made Su Mu dumbfounded. It''s really a thousand-year-old alien beast egg, good guy. Where did the **** get it, and it''s a rare beast. A thousand-year-old rare beast refers to a kind of rare beast that is rare in number. Feifei, a rare beast of mountains and seas. It looks a bit like a raccoon, with a white tail and a mane like a horse''s mane on its neck. It looks cute and cute. I have seen it once in the previous life, and its strength is extraordinary. A strange animal from mountains and seas that was loved by countless men and women in the previous life is a sought-after item. I never thought that the villain would actually get a thousand-year-old rare beast egg. It''s a pity that he didn''t know where the other party got it from, Su Mu marveled at the other party''s good luck. What excites Su Mu the most is that that guy didn''t hatch, and didn''t devour and evolve himself, but fulfilled him instead. In fact, it''s not that they don''t hatch, but that they don''t have enough aura and plan to wait for a vote before hatching. Because he needs to take this opportunity to lure other people to come to trade, and then slaughter them one by one. It''s a pity that when he encountered the iron plate of Su Mu, he was killed directly. "Hey, this is a profit." Su Mu chuckled and stroked the strange beast egg. He thought for a while, looked at Lin Miaoke who was busy making dinner outside, and thought about it, or let her hatch as a pet. This woman is cute and obedient, and she is her own woman. "Miao Ke, come here." Su Mu shouted. "Here we come." She responded and hurried over. "Brother Su, dinner isn''t ready yet." She said as soon as she came, full of doubts. Su Mu didn''t say much, and handed over the thousand-year-old rare beast egg. "This..." She was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses. Lin Miaoke was pleasantly surprised: "Isn''t this the thousand-year-old beast egg that that guy said he wanted to sell?" "Brother Su, how did you get it?" She was a little surprised and puzzled. Su Mu shook his head: "Don''t worry about how you got it, this egg is for you to hatch, and there is a beautiful rare beast inside." "For me?" She was pleasantly surprised. She looked at the rare animal egg, and then at Su Mu, feeling very moved. Boo! Finally, he kissed Su Mu, and then happily took it, and started to hatch the egg. Su Mu personally checked her hatching the egg. Click! Not long after, the eggshell cracked, and rays of light emerged. Soon, a beautiful strange beast appeared in front of the two of them. As soon as it appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the ice fox, and made a deterrent with a low growl. "Woo..." The strange beast flew into Lin Miaoke''s arms with some fear. It was covered in blue hair and had a white tail. It was fluffy and cute. "Yeah, it''s so beautiful." Lin Miaoke fell in love with this rare animal pet immediately. The Millennium Rare Beast, Feifei. Su Mu looked at this precious beast, its appearance could indeed attract the love of countless people, and even captured the hearts of countless women. It is too beautiful, not weaker than the ice fox. "From now on, I will call you Concubine?" Lin Miaoke happily chose a name. Su Mu smiled helplessly and ignored her, and went to the gazebo for barbecue. Followed by Binghu, before leaving, he cast a disdainful look at Feifei. "whee..." After playing for a while, Lin Miaoke walked over happily. She hugged Su Mu and kissed him hard, then she blushed and let go. "Brother Su, thank you." She thanked her in a low voice, feeling beautiful in her heart. "Hurry up and make soup and barbecue, you want to starve me to death." Su Mu scolded with a smile. "Yes, Your Majesty." She made a grimace with a grin, and continued to make soup. The two fought and fought, and soon they were full. It was getting dark. When he was full, Su Mu lay in the gazebo turned on the world channel and started to check it boredly. Most of them are chatting and farting on it, bragging, and nothing practical appears. But after everyone realized the true role of the alien beast eggs, they all started buying alien beast eggs frantically. It''s a pity, who still sells it now. The people who sold the alien beast eggs before were all very annoyed, complaining and regretting there. People from all over the world are discussing with each other where they are, what terrible creatures they have encountered, and so on. Then, Su Mu opened the Eastern District Channel casually. [Little Cat]: "Hey, someone recently said that the sale of thousand-year-old alien beast eggs is true, has anyone proved it?" ¡¾Lawless¡¿: "It is foolish to say so, but to believe it, and to deal face to face, and there is a problem at first glance." [I''m not a good person]: "In my opinion, that guy is probably a liar, and he doesn''t even have any alien eggs at all." [My courtship]: "I heard that many people have passed by. Those who have gone tell me, who bought it?" [I''m invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Hahaha, a group of idiots, they clearly want to cheat people. I guess those people were probably killed by cheating." [Smiling]: "No way, it''s so scary? ©c(*.>§¥ Seeing everyone''s discussion, Su Mu shook his head and smiled. The man was killed by him, and the beast eggs were also in his pocket. Ding! [You have a friend message. ¡¿ At this moment, the friend information reminder. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Sister... Husband, (#^.^#), are you asleep..." When Su Mu opened it, he had a strange expression on his face, and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Chapter 61： fishing in a storm Su Mu''s eyes were strange, looking at the news from his sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. A photo is attached above. That''s right, a picture of her. In the photo, Lin Miaomiao is lying on the animal skin, her graceful body is half-wrapped by a pair of huge dragon wings behind her. This scene made Su Mu extremely weird. What do you want to do? Su Mu thought for a while and replied with a message. ¡¾Are you poisoned? ¡¿ Lin Miaomiao is far away on the Ark Continent. After receiving the message, I immediately opened it, and my face turned dark when I saw it. "Smelly man, smelly brother-in-law, you are poisoned." She cursed under her breath, then sent another message. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, today I met a few men who wanted to take me back, but I lured them to the lair of the giant beast dragon, and they all became snacks for the southern giant beast." After receiving the news, Su Mu opened it and was speechless. Question marks filled his mind, what exactly did this sister-in-law want to express. What did she mean by that, warning him, or... But this little girl is really ruthless. It is also ruthless enough to lure her to the southern giant dragon''s lair and make her a snack for the giant beast dragon. Su Mu nodded slightly, and sent a message of appreciation: "Good job, this is how you should do it, whoever bullies you feeds the dinosaur directly." "By the way, I should be able to visit you with your sister in a few days." He sent another message. This made Lin Miaomiao very happy. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Really, that''s great, brother-in-law, hurry up and bring your sister here, I''m almost bored to death by myself." ¡¾Come here, I''ll treat you to a dinosaur dinner. ¡¿ ¡­ The two chatted for a long time, during which Lin Miaomiao mentioned many things that happened in the Ark Continent. This reminded Su Mu and reminded him of something in the Ark Continent. For example, there are many opportunities on the Ark Continent, as well as special alien creatures. "By the way, Miao Miao, there is a kind of phoenix on the Ark Continent. If you have a chance, you can get the phoenix egg." Su Mu reminded her and told her a message. And told her that there is another bird''s nest in the place where the phoenix haunts. In the previous life, it seemed that someone had obtained phoenix eggs. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, is what you said true? There really are phoenixes. You didn''t lie to me, did you?" [If it is true, that would be great. I heard from my sister that you like to eat exotic beast eggs, and I will definitely get you a phoenix egg for your brother-in-law to nourish your body. ¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, he was speechless, his heart was numb by this little girl. ¡¾piss off...¡¿ Su Mu replied, and then closed the chat after explaining something. Because her sister is winding around like a snake. There''s no way, it''s more important to do business, sister-in-law, just play by yourself. ¡­ Overnight. early morning. Su Mu woke up refreshed again. As for Lin Miaoke, she hasn''t woken up yet, maybe because she was too tired last night. It is estimated that she will not be able to go out today. Helpless, Su Mu had no choice but to go out alone. Boom! Water splashed under the pool, Su Mu jumped in and took a bath. Then he got up and made some breakfast, satiated himself, and finally packed up his things and went out. But it was less than half an hour when I went out. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the wind was strong. He thought he encountered some powerful beast, but it turned out that a storm was coming. "unlucky." Su Mu cursed and prepared to return. But a thought suddenly flashed in my mind. storm? His eyes lit up and he remembered something. "The storm is coming, isn''t it the best time to catch mermaids?" The more Su Mu thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Exit the transcoding page, please massage the same. One word, cool! "Why is there no movement?" Su Muku sat for an hour, but remained silent. At this time, I couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the things that were circulated in the previous life were all fake and deceptive. He was a little distressed, wondering whether he should go back and forget it. After persisting for another hour, finally, Su Mu''s patience was exhausted. Fishing in a storm, despite the wind and rain, and the waves beating for two hours, although nothing happened, but people were numb. "Forget it, call it a day." Su Mu gave a wry smile, ready to call it a day and go home. It''s a waste of time and energy here, wouldn''t it be nice to go back and sleep? hum! Just as he was about to withdraw, there was a sudden vibration in his hand, the fishing rod suddenly bent, and there was a strong pulling force. Su Mu was almost dragged down, and suddenly pulled the fishing rod hard. woo woo... The fishing rod made a whining sound, constantly shaking and bending in the waves, and constantly swaying left and right with the strong pulling force in the sea. "I''m going, hooked?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he pulled the fishing rod excitedly. Really hooked. It must be a shark, only sharks will eat that special bait. Needless to say, there is something that is hooked now, it is the shark. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of shark it is. After all, there are different types of merman Some types are ugly, and even the merman with a mouth full of ferocious fangs is different. What he wants is a mermaid. boom! As the waves beat, Su Mu kept pulling the fishing rod vigorously, reeling in the line while wrestling. This is a technical job, but also an endurance job. But what Su Mu lacks most is endurance, who is afraid of others. While Su Mu was wrestling, he didn''t notice any movement in the sea behind him. I saw a huge tentacle quietly sticking out of the sea, rolling towards Su Mu''s back. At the critical juncture, the nine flying swords on the back trembled in unison, making sword groaning sounds. "not good." Su Mu''s heart tightened, and he immediately realized that there was danger behind him. Chapter 62： Merman takes the bait oom! A huge tentacle slapped down and hit the island. In an instant, the entire floating island was directly smashed into pieces and scattered in the sea. The small island withstood the beating of the stormy waves, but failed to block the bombardment of a giant tentacle and shattered the ground. Fortunately, Su Mu avoided the attack in time. He was in mid-air, looking at the terrifying tentacles protruding from the sea behind him, with a hint of anger on his face. Good guy, he ran out to disturb him at the critical moment of fishing wrestling. "Since you delivered it to your door, I will have a meal of grilled squid today." Su Mu''s eyes turned cold, and after finishing speaking, sword lights flashed behind his back. Moan! The nine flying swords uttered crisp sword groans, tore through the air, pierced through the sea water and pierced huge tentacles one by one in an instant. boom... The waves turned the sky, and a huge creature rose from the sea. At a glance, eight huge tentacles swung wildly and hit Su Mu. "go!" With a wave of Su Mu''s finger, nine flying swords slashed across the eight tentacles. Just hearing a "poof", the tentacles fell off at the root, and were cut off. The heavy blow made the huge octopus roar in pain, and its mouth opened, revealing the densely packed countless sharp teeth. "kill!" Su Mu let out a low cry, and nine sword lights whizzed down, aiming at the octopus''s mouth and piercing through it. "hiss..." The octopus roared in pain, and rolled its body in the sea, emitting streams of black ink. Soon, the huge waves were dyed black. A large piece of dark sea water revealed a huge octopus floating on the water. It had been crushed by the flying sword and died on the sea. Eight other tentacles were cut off by Su Mu together, and they died tragically. The sneak attack failed, but was killed. This is the octopus. Poor Squidward Brother, just received the lunch box. "Hmph, if you want to eat me, I''ll eat you later." With an unhappy expression on his face, Su Mu flew down and put away the eight huge octopus tentacles and the huge octopus body. woo woo... At this time, the fishing rod in his hand was constantly bending, and the strong pulling force never broke. He knew that the merman underwater was powerful, and it was even more powerful in the water. I was interrupted by an octopus before, and I was almost pulled in by myself. Fortunately, Su Mu quickly dealt with the octopus that attacked him, and then devoted himself to dealing with the hooked merman. Why must it be sharks, because only sharks eat this kind of bait. After some intense wrestling, finally, the pulling force weakened. Su Mu took the opportunity to wind up the line to pull up the things in the water little by little, and a black shadow gradually emerged from the water. Crash! The sea boiled, and a wave hit. Su Mu''s eyes stared at the black shadow under the water surface, and after a closer look, it was indeed a shark. The sea shark is a special creature in the world of mountains and seas, living in the depths of the sea. Only when tsunamis and storms come, will they come to forage from the bottom of the sea, and hide in the deep sea for the rest of the time. Boom! The water splashed, and one tail made a huge spray. Su Mu pulled the fishing rod and kept pulling the black shadow to the surface of the sea. A half-human, half-fish creature covered in fish scales emerged from the water. It looks somewhat similar to a human, but the teeth in its mouth are extremely sharp, and the two sharp teeth make people feel creepy. To Su Mu''s great disappointment, this is a merman and not a female. Not a mermaid, but an ugly merman. Because of the particularity of the mermaids, the male is ugly and hideous, while the female is extremely beautiful. "Hiss..." The merman roared at Su Mu angrily and fiercely, struggling hard. It''s a pity that there is a fishhook hanging in his mouth firmly hooking him and he can''t escape at all. It was useless to tear with both hands, the mouth was full of blood, and all the strength was exhausted. Seeing this merman, Su Mu was very disappointed and thought it was a mermaid. The result is this ugly thing. Shark: Are you polite? Seeing that the merman was still struggling, Su Mu pulled it over and wanted to attack. In the end, Su Mu slapped it on the head, causing stars to shine in its eyes. "You are too ugly, if it is your sister, sister or daughter, it will be fine." "Unfortunately, I can only shoot you." Su Mu said to himself, took out the trap gun and pointed it at the merman. Boom! A ball of light enveloped the body of the merman, and the hazy blue light gathered, gradually turning into a ball of light and falling in front of him. The merman was confused, and was constricted into a round ball of light without understanding it. "It''s not the original fetus, unfortunately, it''s worthless." Su Mu was a little disappointed when he saw it. If it can be transformed into a merman''s primordial fetus, it can also devour and evolve, and have the opportunity to obtain the bloodline characteristic ability of a merman, and it would be great to swim freely in the water. Mermaids exist with intelligence not weaker than humans, and their abilities are not bad. It is extremely rare to be able to catch beautiful mermaids. Some ugly mermaids are good in strength, but they are very poor in appearance and few people want them. Any man likes a beautiful mermaid, and Su Mu is no exception. Can only sigh, bad luck today. "Unlucky, blame the dead octopus for messing with my luck." Su Mu viciously shirks responsibility. He relied on the dead Octopus for not being able to catch a mermaid, and secretly vowed that he would have a meal of grilled octopus when he returned home. "Looks like I can''t catch a mermaid today." Su Mu sighed lightly. If one merman is hooked at a time, it will be difficult for a second merman to take the bait below. Because mermen usually come and go alone, the merman caught just now is probably the only merman who came up. Thinking of this, Su Mu packed up his things and prepared to leave. At this moment, a strange scene appeared. The stormy scene suddenly subsided gradually. The dark sky began to brighten, the dark clouds receded, and the torrential rain gradually stopped. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, how could it be said that when the weather changes, the weather will change, the storm just now stopped in a blink of an eye. This thing is weird. He immediately noticed something weird in it. After thinking about it, Su Mu packed up his things and was not in a hurry to go home, but flew to the sea to check the situation. This sea area has just experienced a storm, perhaps for another reason. Flying around the sea, I didn''t see any strange movement. Su Mu couldn''t help wondering whether he guessed wrong. But when I think of some powerful beasts that can cause changes in the sky, for example, the Snake that I encountered before caused sandstorms. There are not a few strange beasts that can cause storms. "Could it be that a powerful alien beast appeared nearby?" Su Mu stood on the sea, guessing silently. After looking around, I couldn''t find it, so I gave up. Even if you find it, what can you do if it is really a powerful beast, and you can''t beat it. "what?" Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly found something strange on the sea. Su Mu stared at the distant sea with burning eyes, and vaguely saw a ray of light floating on the sea. "what is that?" Surprised in his heart, he quickly flew over. When he came near the ray of light, he realized that there was an egg floating on the sea? "I''m going, there are strange beast eggs on the sea?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, he was a little dazed looking at an egg floating on the sea. I''ve never seen this kind of situation It''s strange that an egg can float on the sea. Shouldn''t it sink to the bottom of the ocean? Could it be an empty egg? Soon he realized that this egg was unusual, its appearance was crystal clear, like white jade, covered with various mysterious stripes. Moreover, on the surface of the eggshell, there are many white, crystal-like dragon scales, which are densely packed and shining with light. This egg is not simple. Su Mu''s eyes flickered and he approached quickly. When he came to the egg, he realized that there was actually a petite figure curled up indistinctly inside. Is there a person in the egg? "Is there anyone in there?" Su Mu was taken aback, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Chapter 63： Picked up 1 dragon girl the sea. A mysterious egg is floating. The surface of the eggshell shone with light, and a petite figure curled up inside could be vaguely seen. Su Mu went around in surprise and observed carefully. According to all memories of previous lives, no information about this situation exists. In other words, he hadn''t seen this situation either. But how can there be people inside, could it be that the inside is not a strange beast. Or some kind of alien beast in human form. According to what he pointed out, there are powerful alien beasts that can transform into human form. For example, some special races, mermen, have half-human, half-fish bodies. "What kind of creature is in here?" Su Mu was full of surprise and curiosity. He thought about taking the egg back and hatching it to see. But when he wanted to take the egg away, he suddenly found that he couldn''t take it away. It is like being rooted in the sea and cannot be shaken. "Can''t accept it?" Su Mu was startled and extremely puzzled. It doesn''t make sense to not be able to collect it. Looking at the mysterious egg floating on the sea, Su Mu felt a little tangled. If you can¡¯t take it away or hold it, how can you take it back and hatch it? When he was distressed, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a small piece missing on the surface of the eggshell. It looks like a scale is missing. One piece of those silver-white crystal clear scales on the surface of the eggshell was missing. Su Mu touched it with his hand and felt a warmth, the things inside were definitely alive. Could it be that the previous storm was related to this egg. "Scales?" Su Mu suddenly thought of something. He took a piece of stuff out of his backpack. It is the dragon scale. This is a piece of dragon scale obtained from opening the blind box before. hum! The moment the dragon scale appeared, the egg and the dragon scale suddenly vibrated together, producing some kind of mysterious resonance. Su Mu was a little surprised, looking in amazement at the white dragon scale in his hand, which was emitting a hazy light, which was consistent with the light emitted from the surface of the egg. He was full of question marks. Why does the dragon scale obtained by opening the blind box have a slight connection and resonance with this egg? Before he could figure it out, the dragon scale suddenly floated by itself, and slowly flew towards the egg. Seeing this, Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to stop it but found that he was bounced away by a hazy light. Boom! Su Mu was sent flying several meters away before stopping. He looked in amazement, and saw that the dragon scale flew to the missing piece on the surface of the eggshell, and melted into it perfectly. With a click, the dragon scales were inlaid up. Suddenly, an invisible force spread out, and the surrounding sea water instantly boiled. It was as if the sea was boiled, and there were countless steams. Su Mu was terrified by the sudden change and felt something was wrong. The egg is likely to hatch. Click! A crackling sound came, making Su Mu''s heart beat wildly. Sure enough, the surface of the eggshell cracked. Dazzling rays of light burst out from inside, and dazzling white light emerged, covering the sea area. Su Mu was dumbfounded. I saw the eggshells cracked one by one, and the light became more and more bright. Until the next moment, the eggshell exploded with a bang. Su Mu raised his hand to block it, and the fragments scattered into the sea and disappeared. And the original egg has disappeared, leaving only a ball of light floating on the sea. The petite figure inside is slowly waking up. During the whole process, Su Mu''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the person who woke up in the light. A petite girl appeared in front of her eyes. Su Mu''s eyes widened, he was dumbfounded. The girl was petite, wearing a white dress, with her head lowered, her eyes closed, and her long silver hair flowing in the wind. What surprised Su Mu the most was that she actually had a pair on her head. horn? Yes, the mysterious girl has a pair of horns on her head. "This is... a dragon horn?" Su Mu looked at the mysterious girl with her eyes closed in surprise, with two dragon horns growing on her head. The silver-white horns are crystal clear, short like antlers of a deer. "hiss!" Su Mu took a breath, and finally knew what the girl in front of him was. "Dragon girl?" he muttered. Suddenly, the girl with dragon horns opened her eyes. A pair of smart eyes slowly opened, eyelashes fluttered, and there was a trace of confusion in the eyes. The moment she saw Su Mu, the girl froze for a moment, then her eyes lit up. call! The girl flickered, and suddenly threw herself on Su Mu. Before he could react, there was a sharp pain in his neck. "Ah...fuck, biting?" Su Mu was taken aback and was bitten on the neck. I saw Longnu let go, looking at him innocently, with traces of blood still remaining in her mouth. She just took a bite of Su Mu and actually sucked a mouthful of blood. Su Mu was hairy all over, and instinctively knocked the dragon girl away. Crash! The dragon girl was sent flying by the shock, and gliding on the sea surface for more than ten meters before stopping. With a dazed face, she looked at Su Mu with aggrieved eyes, with tears in her eyes. "Hiss..." Su Mu gasped in pain, wiped the wound on his neck and recovered. His face was a little ugly, and he looked at the dragon girl in front of him warily. But she saw that she was pitiful, looking at him with aggrieved eyes, tears falling down, and she actually cried. "..." Su Mu was speechless for a moment, but he did not relax his vigilance. Dragon girl, synonymous with cruelty. He remembered very clearly that in his previous life, a dragon girl was born, and he didn''t know how many people were slaughtered. Anyway, hundreds of thousands were killed, and there were hundreds of thousands. I don''t know how many clans were wiped out in a row, and how many people died. Later, when everyone heard the name Longnu, everyone was instinctively terrified. It is conceivable that Su Mu was a little scared and wary of the Dragon Girl. But the pitiful look of the dragon girl in front of her eyes, with blurred tears, is completely different from the legend of the dragon girl heard in her previous life. What the hell? Su Mu''s head was full of mud, and he felt a little cold all over. I was bitten by the dragon girl just now, and I almost thought I was eaten. However, what happened to the dragon girl in front of her, she was petite, lovely and pitiful, looking at him with teary eyes, she seemed aggrieved. "You..." Su Mu opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but retreated quietly. This move made the dragon girl sit on the sea and cry. "Woo..." When the dragon girl cried, the whole sea suddenly turned upside down, and a huge tsunami set off tens of meters high, so that Su Mu stopped trembling. He stared blankly at the storm billowing in front of him, and the dark clouds were densely covered, as scary as a tsunami doomsday. "stop." Su Mu shouted. The dragon girl stopped crying, her two big eyes were covered by tears, she looked at Su Mu aggrievedly, like an abandoned child. He was in a cold sweat, and when the dragon girl cried, the whole sea area boiled and rolled, Su Mu almost turned around and fled in fright. "You, don''t cry." Su Mu bit the bullet and flew over, approaching Longnu cautiously. She doesn''t seem to be hurting herself? Could it be that piece of dragon scale, or did something unknown happen to her? In short, don''t let her cry, otherwise something big will happen. The scene just now is a good proof, it''s scary that the sea area churned up as soon as he cried. "You..." Su Mu was about to speak. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But she saw that Long Nu suddenly rolled her eyes and passed out. Seeing the fainted Dragon Girl, Su Mu was stunned, speechless. The first thought that popped into his mind was to run. While the dragon girl fainted, she ran away. But looking at the dragon girl lying unconscious on the sea, Su Mu was very troubled. Otherwise, take it home and keep it? After thinking about it, I finally defeated my inner fear. "Forget it, let''s take it back first." He gritted his teeth and stepped forward to slowly pick up the fainted dragon girl, and flew towards the house. Picking up a dragon girl inexplicably, Su Mu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. After all, the legend of the dragon girl in her previous life was too terrifying. Chapter 64： too brutal on the sea. Su Mu flew over with an unconscious girl in his arms. He observed the fainted dragon girl. The delicate little face is dotted with fluorescent lights, the skin can be broken by blows, and the pair of short dragon horns feel cold to the touch. In fact, the moment I hugged it back, I felt a little regretful. There was even the urge to throw her directly into the sea along the way. Thinking of the horrible scene where the dragon girl slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people in the previous life, my heart trembled. He didn''t know why the dragon girl in the previous life had slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people, he only knew that there were countless casualties. So even though Longnu looked petite, lovely, and beautiful, he was not tempted at all, but felt chilling to the bone. If you are not careful, your life will be gone. He doesn''t know the specific strength of Dragon Girl, only that she is very strong. Just thinking about it, the unconscious dragon girl suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes suddenly, and a pair of sapphire-like eyes stared at Su Mu, making his scalp numb. "Hee hee..." Suddenly, Long Nu laughed. She hugged Su Mu, lying in his arms coquettishly, looking very happy. This made Su Mu''s froze body gradually relax, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she is not crazy. But before he could catch his breath, Su Mu''s heart almost jumped out in the next second. boom! I saw the dragon girl yawned, raised her crystal clear hand and patted lightly on the surface of the sea. The entire sea surface was sunken, and huge waves tens of meters high exploded, which shocked him greatly. Looking down, there was a huge corpse floating on the sea. It was a shark, a megalodon, as huge as a ship, and Su Mu swallowed wildly when he saw it. Because this megalodon shark was obviously a hundred-year-old giant beast, but it was slapped to death on the sea by the dragon girl. It''s brutal! Cold sweat broke out on Su Mu''s forehead. Sure enough, the dragon girl is still cruel. hum! The dragon girl opened her mouth and sucked in, and the huge megalodon carcass was immediately absorbed by a ray of light, turning into a ray of light and flying into her mouth. Gulu swallowed it down and hiccupped. The dragon girl laughed contentedly, and looked at Su Mu with wide eyes. At this moment, Su Mu wanted to cry and wanted to throw her away. Some regret it. One day, she won''t be slapped to death by her, and then eaten in one bite, right? "elder brother..." The dragon girl opened her mouth and let out a crisp cry. Su Mu shuddered and almost threw her out. This cry made his skin crawl, and his hair was all over his body. Could it be that Long Nu regarded him as a relative? But I am not a dragon. Su Mu just wanted to cry in his heart, regretting that he was impulsive. Shouldn''t be touched, shouldn''t even be near that dragon egg. As a result, a dragon girl was provoked, who looked petite and lovely, but was actually extremely cruel, and a bad situation was directly solved by brutality. "You, why do you call me brother?" Su Mu forced himself to calm down. Since she didn''t hurt him now, even the wool. "elder brother?" Longnu tilted her head as if in doubt, and blinked her eyes in confusion. Su Mu has black lines all over his head, I have nothing to do with you. You are a dragon girl and I am a human being, so it doesn''t matter at all. And you''re not my hatched pet, so what does it matter? But he didn''t dare to say it out, he was really afraid that something would be messed up. "Goo..." At this time, Su Mu''s stomach growled and he felt a little hungry. The dragon girl was stunned when she heard his stomach growling. Then make an astonishing move. Boom! She raised her little hand again, and slapped the sea surface under Su Mu''s frightened eyes. With a bang, the sea exploded, setting off boundless waves. Immediately, an egg wrapped in seawater flew up and fell into her hands. Su Mu''s eyes widened and he was stunned. Damn it, a century-old alien beast egg? "Brother, eat..." the dragon girl smiled and brought the strange beast egg to her face. Su Mu was stunned, looking at the smiling Dragon Girl in front of him, a thought came to his mind. Where did she get the alien beast eggs, in the sea? "Gulu!" Su Mu swallowed, really shocked. Dragon Girl frightened him with one hand, but she was a little excited. Not to mention her strength, she can still find strange beast eggs casually, isn''t she developed. "Thank you." Su Mu calmed down and said thank you first. Then put the alien beast eggs in his pocket, as for eating, just kidding, I can''t directly swallow and digest like her, how can I eat it? Whoosh! He carried the dragon girl and flew all the way, but he didn''t dare to let her go. Because I was afraid that I would be anxious with him as soon as I let it go. Soon, the two flew to the shore. Su Mu fell to the ground and put her down. But Long Nu held him tightly and did not intend to let go. Su Mu smiled wryly: "Dragon Girl, let go first, okay, it''s not good to hug like this." Long Nu dug her head and looked at him in puzzlement. After a long time, I reluctantly let go of my hand, feeling a little unhappy. As soon as she was upset, dark clouds suddenly covered her head, making Su Mu a little frightened. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Nope. Can this also make a situation? "Hey, I''m tired, how are you going by yourself?" Su Mu bit the bullet and whispered a word of comfort. Longnu raised her head, and looked at him with a pair of pure big eyes blinking, suddenly her eyes lit up, and she understood something. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu''s feet left the ground. He was directly picked up by the dragon girl, and then flew out with a whoosh. Fuck! In Su Mu''s heart, ten thousand giant beasts galloped past. He was actually carried by the dragon girl and galloped away, stepping on the void and galloping so fast that he was completely confused. Never thought that one day I would be hugged and flew by a little girl? "Hey, hey, stop, stop..." Su Mu hurriedly called to stop. After hearing this, Long Nu stopped, but looked at him with some puzzlement. She looked at Su Mu blankly, as if thinking about why. Could it be that my brother is not happy? Didn''t he just say that he was tired? It would be nice to hold him and fly. "Let me down first." Su Mu said with a wry smile. Boom! As soon as Longnu let go, Su Mu hit the ground before he could react, revealing a hole. He got up, depressed, and wanted to be angry, but he saw Longnu looking at him pitifully, looking like she was about to cry, as if she had done something wrong. Su Mu suddenly showed a forced smile. Because, the sea has already rolled up huge waves more than ten meters high, and she will be submerged if she doesn''t get it right. "It''s okay, don''t cry." Su Mu panicked, trying to persuade her. Looking at the dragon girl who restored her smile, Su Mu felt a sweat in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling bitter, was it a wrong decision to bring this dragon girl back? Or, lie to her and sneak away. Immediately vetoing it could be counterproductive. Forget it, let''s take her honestly. Su Mu bitterly took the dragon girl back to his homeland. As soon as she came back, the dragon girl saw Lin Miaoke. And she also saw the dragon girl, UU Reading The two were stunned when they saw each other. boom... The sky was filled with dark clouds, thunder and lightning. The terrifying scene made Su Mu tremble. "stop!" A scolding made Longnu stop. And she was only three centimeters away from Lin Miaoke, her fingers were so sharp that she was about to pierce Lin Miaoke''s forehead with one finger. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, what the hell, he was almost spoiled. Dragon girl, it''s like killing Lin Miaoke when they meet? Damn your sister, this little dragon girl, what a shame. It was brutal. Su Mu''s face was cold, and he was determined not to spoil her, otherwise there would be lawlessness. Chapter 65： Education starts from childhood "What do you want to do?" Su Mu''s face was sullen, and he looked at Longnu with a cold and stern look. If it hadn''t been stopped in time, Lin Miaoke''s brain would have been pierced just now and he would have died directly. Thinking about it made me break out in a cold sweat. You want to kill him the first time you meet, but will you still have to pay in the future? Dragon Girl looked at Su Mu with aggrieved eyes, tears rolling down her face. Dark clouds were gathering overhead, and thunder and lightning flashed, as if a storm was coming. But Su Mu couldn''t care about this, he pulled the frightened Lin Miaoke behind him, and looked at the crying dragon girl with a serious face. "Brother Su, she, who is she?" Lin Miaoke was still in shock, and just felt like walking through the gate of hell. His face was pale with fright, and he still hasn''t recovered from it. He was very happy to see Su Mu come back, but when he saw a strange girl, he was almost killed after only one glance at her. Everyone is afraid. "She is a dragon girl, I picked it up from the sea." Su Mu simply explained. Immediately, he walked up to Long Nu and said with a stern face, "Why do you want to hurt people every now and then, do you know that this is terrifying?" Yes, it''s terrible to kill someone as soon as they meet. Still a girl who looks petite and pleasant, although she is a dragon girl. But this approach is too scary. Long Nu pursed her mouth, tears pattered down, and looked at him aggrieved. "Don''t cry." Su Mu scolded, and Longnu covered her mouth in fright, looking even more helpless. Seeing this, Su Mu''s heart softened, but he still kept a straight face. After all, what you did just now is very serious. You want to kill people when you see them. What do you want to do? Even if you are a dragon girl, you can''t kill innocent people like this, can you? "From now on, you are not allowed to shoot casually and hurt others. If you can''t do it, you can go by yourself." After speaking, Su Mu turned around and stopped looking at her. "Wow..." Dragon Girl burst into tears suddenly. Boom, boom! In the sky, thunder and lightning flashed, and the momentum was frightening. Even the torrential rain poured down, as if the dragon girl''s emotions caused a natural disaster. This scene made Su Mu feel a little nervous, but he was determined not to back down. She must be made to realize her mistakes and even correct them, otherwise there will definitely be big things happening in the future. Education should start from an early age, eliminate the root causes, and let her understand what she did wrong. Lin Miaoke stood there nervously and frightened, looking at the dragon girl, then at the scene of lightning and thunder in the sky, frightened. She didn''t expect that the girl Su Mu brought back was so terrifying. Just cry, the sky changes drastically, lightning and thunder, and the scene of violent storm hits, it''s too scary. But Su Mu made up his mind, and turned his back on Long Nu, even though she cried, she would not be moved. This is a principle that must be followed, otherwise killing people at every turn, wouldn''t it be the same as killing hundreds of thousands of people in the previous life. That''s still called a witch. "Woo..." Crying and crying, the dragon girl''s voice became smaller and smaller. Finally stopped. In the sky, the lightning subsided, but the dark clouds still gathered above the head. But the torrential rain has gradually subsided. I saw Longnu walking towards Su Mu cautiously, gently grabbing his clothes, like a child who has done something wrong begging for forgiveness. She understood that Su Mu was really angry, a little scared and aggrieved, and came to beg for forgiveness after crying and feeling useless. "Know it''s wrong?" Su Mu looked back at her and asked. Long Nu nodded fiercely, and looked at him with teary eyes. "Brother... I was wrong." She opened her mouth and spit out a sentence intermittently. Acknowledge your mistakes, apologize, and ask for forgiveness. Su Mu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, his palms were sweating. I''m really afraid that the dragon girl will suddenly go berserk and kill him and Lin Miaoke. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen, and she finally admitted her mistake. Sure enough, it is correct to start education from an early age. "It''s good to know you''re wrong. In the future, you can''t hurt someone, or even kill someone, unless it''s a bad person who wants to hurt you." Su Mu''s tone slowed down, teaching each word word by word. Long Nu nodded fiercely to show that she knew. "Her name is Lin Miaoke. You almost killed her just now and scared her. Go and apologize to her." Su Mu pointed to Lin Miaoke at the side and said seriously. Longnu looked at him, then at Lin Miaoke beside him. Finally walked over obediently. "Sister, I was wrong..." Dragon Girl apologized charmingly. Lin Miaoke relaxed her nervous heart. Seeing her pear blossoms with rain, wronged and pitiful, I couldn''t help but soften my heart. "It''s okay, don''t cry, it won''t be pretty if you cry again." She comforted softly, and gently wiped the tears on her face. Long Nu was stunned, instinctively wanted to avoid, but in the end she still didn''t dodge, letting Lin Miaoke wipe her tears. For a while, she stood there in a daze. "elder brother..." Long Nu woke up, walked up to Su Mu, grabbed his clothes and shook them gently, lowered her head to show that she was wrong. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky cleared, and the sky cleared after the rain. A ray of sunlight fell and shone on her face, giving her an inexplicable sacred feeling. Su Mu stroked her hair and said, "You can only take action against those who want to bully you and hurt you, and you can''t just take action against those who are kind to you." "Hmm..." Dragon Girl responded obediently. She was really afraid of Su Mu''s rise. His angry appearance just now made her very scared, very scared. The dragon girl is like an ignorant child, possessing great power and a terrifying destructive instinct. Once you don''t teach or even correct her, you may be on a road of no return. There will even be horrible scenes of massacring hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in the previous life. Su Mu didn''t know why the dragon girl was so violent, but he knew in his heart that she must be corrected, otherwise it would be really troublesome. Some education to comfort this violent dragon queen Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, let''s arrange a room for you first." Su Mu entered the home with the dragon girl who recovered her smile. The first is to get her a room, and she will live here in the future. After working for a long time, the sky gradually darkened. Night fell. Lin Miaoke is cooking dinner, cooking soup, and barbecue, but today there is an extra dragon girl at home. As soon as the dragon girl saw raw meat, she immediately grabbed a piece and put it in her mouth to eat. Fortunately, it was stopped by Su Mu in time. "Raw meat, you can''t eat like this." Su Mu had a headache. This dragon girl doesn''t understand anything, it''s a headache. In the gazebo, Su Mu took the dragon girl and sat there waiting. The dragon girl was sitting on his left, looking curiously at Lin Miaoke''s barbecue, smelling the aroma, drooling unconsciously. "Okay, Sister Dragon Girl, the meat is cooked, try it." Lin Miaoke gently handed over a piece of barbecue. Regardless of whether it was hot or not, Longnu took it and ate it directly. "Eat slowly, don''t worry, there are more." Lin Miao is ridiculously sweet, and feels that the dragon girl is still a bit cute. Although she is young, she is like a gentle big sister, and seems to like this violent dragon girl. "Brother, it''s delicious." Dragon Girl held up the barbecue and said to Su Mu excitedly. Seeing her like this, Su Mu smiled wryly in his heart. It seems that there are still many things to teach her. "Woo..." At this time, Su Mu released the ice fox. But as soon as he came out, Binghu''s hair was blown all over, and he looked at Longnu warily. And Longnu also found the ice fox, she gave Su Mu a careful look, and then continued to eat barbecue as if she didn''t see it. After Lin Miaoke saw it, she also released the concubine. Three people, two pets, of course one of them is not a human being, but a dragon girl. While eating barbecue, Su Mu quietly sent a message to Lin Miaoke, asking her to teach Dragon Girl some basic principles of life. In this way, Su Mu''s family has a beautiful dragon girl picked up. Chapter 66： sleep in cocoon late at night. Everything is quiet. Su Mu was lying on the sapphire bed, with an ice fox curled up beside him. Nine tails covered Su Mu''s body, wisps of cold air filled the air, as cool and refreshing as an air conditioner. He was in a deep sleep. Swish! Suddenly, the sleeping Binghu opened his eyes and looked outside the door. I saw a petite figure slowly walking in. There was a hint of vigilance in Binghu''s eyes, full of spirituality. It turned out to be the dragon girl. She tilted her head to look at the sleeping Su Mu, and then glanced at the ice fox. Then he came up directly, lifted the ice fox''s tail and lay down on it, sleeping next to Su Mu. This scene made Binghu a little dissatisfied, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes. But Longnu didn''t seem to notice, she curled up beside Su Mu and fell asleep. "Pfft..." Binghu sneezed, exhaling a chill to express his dissatisfaction. In the end, he curled up on the other side of the sumu and fell into a deep sleep. One person, one fox and one dragon girl live in peace. Overnight. In the morning, Su Mu woke up and found something strange around him. First, he glanced at the ice fox beside him, then he turned his head and was stunned. Su Mu''s eyes widened, he stared blankly at the person lying on top of him, it was not Lin Miaoke, but an unexpected person. "Dragon girl?" He sat up startled. Longnu opened her sleepy eyes, blinked, and then continued to sleep soundly. This made Su Mu''s mind full of black lines. When did she come up? "Brother Su, wake up." At this time, Lin Miaoke''s voice came from outside the door. In the next second, she pushed the door open and came in, just in time to see this scene. Lin Miaoke froze for a moment, then looked at Su Mu with a questioning look in her eyes. Su Mu smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said, "I don''t know when she came here." "Dragon Girl, wake up, why are you here..." He woke up the Dragon Girl. She murmured and opened her eyes: "Brother, I''m so sleepy, let me sleep for a while..." Then he continued to fall asleep. Su Mu had black lines all over his head, so he could only get up and walk out. "You will teach her well in the future." Hugging Lin Miaoke lightly, I was really afraid that she might misunderstand something. After all, it''s not that he wants to do bad things. "Well, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, without asking, let alone getting angry. Because she knows that the dragon girl is not a human being, and she doesn''t understand anything. It is true that she should be taught some basic things about being a human being. Otherwise, there will be some embarrassing scenes and troubles in the future. The ice fox floated over, with a strange flash in his eyes. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t notice it. Breakfast is ready, the barbecue is cooked, and I am about to ask the dragon girl to get up for breakfast. But as soon as he entered the door, he was shocked to find that the dragon girl was actually wrapped in a ball of light. On the outside, it looks like a big cocoon, wrapping her body, as if she is sleeping. This scene surprised Su Mu, and immediately stepped forward to check. "What''s going on, why is it cocooning? Could it be that she was seriously injured?" Su Mu''s heart was full of question marks, and he couldn''t find any problems. But the dragon girl seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, with rays of light gushing out from her body and intertwined into a cocoon, as if she was transforming herself, and seemed to be protecting herself. In short, she fell into a deep sleep inexplicably, which caught Su Mu by surprise. Could it be that she was seriously injured before, and after being awakened by herself, she actually did not recover. Falling asleep again now? After thinking about it, Su Mu directly spent a thousand points of spiritual energy on Xi Rang to identify the cocoon. Ding! [Dragon Girl]: Injured and sleeping, cocooning and recovering from injuries, devouring and absorbing dragon-like beasts can speed up the recovery of injuries, and the contract has been signed. Looking at the identified information, Su Mu''s eyes flickered. Signed the contract, when? After checking, it turns out that the current Dragon Girl has signed some kind of contract with him, but she is falling into a deep sleep recovering from her injuries. He thought in his heart, when he signed a contract, could it really restrain the dragon girl? Not even the future will betray. With such a good thing, Su Mu was naturally surprised and puzzled. "Could it be that dragon scale?" Su Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. That silver dragon scale caused the dragon girl to wake up, and then the two formed some kind of contract. Looking at the sleeping dragon girl, I felt a little strange. It seems that there is really a mysterious connection with her faintly, which cannot be explained. Perhaps that is the so-called contractual connection. "It''s good to have a contract to avoid accidents." Su Mu was completely relieved. Now that there is a contract, there is a connection and guarantee for each other. "A dragon blood creature?" Looking at the information, the dragon girl was seriously injured and was repairing herself. If there are dragon blood creatures, it can speed up the recovery of the injury, so Su Mu has a plan in mind. Maybe it''s better to find some dragon blood creatures to speed up her recovery. It''s just that dragon blood creatures are hard to find. According to the memory of his previous life, there are indeed dragon creatures on the isolated island. But the number is rare, and they are all extremely powerful beasts. As far as she knew, there was indeed a powerful dragon creature in the center of the isolated island. It''s still a strange beast over a thousand years old, so it''s not easy to catch it. "Hey, let''s take one step at a time." Su Mu shook his head, turned and walked out. Since the dragon girl is sleeping, let her continue to sleep. It''s just that I don''t know when it will take to recover and wake up, so I can only wait slowly. "Brother Su, what happened to Sister Longnv?" Lin Miaoke also saw it, a little shocked and puzzled. "She was wounded and sleeping to heal." Su Mu explained briefly before she was relieved. Cocooning, healing, amazing. She was even more curious about Dragon Girl, that there are such magical creatures in this world. "Brother Su, I plan to go out to collect some resources today, and hunt some strange beasts along the way, to see if I can find powerful strange beast eggs." "And by the way, train the fighting power of the concubine, and find a way to improve her strength." Lin Miaoke said while eating a huge grilled ice crab. Su Mu held a huge crab claw, nodded and said, "Okay, pay attention to your own safety, and run away if you encounter danger." "Well, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently. After she was full, she hugged Su Mu, and the two made intimacy before leaving home. Seeing her go out alone, there is not much worry. Now Lin Miaoke''s strength has gradually grownSelf-protection is enough. With the presence of a thousand-year-old rare beast concubine, she can still easily deal with and successfully hunt down the three- to five-year-old alien beast. Su Mu is also full and ready to go out. He thought for a while, glanced at the still sleeping Dragon Girl and finally went out with Binghu. At home, there is only the sleeping dragon girl. Su Mu plans to continue to go to the ice field today to try his luck. If he is lucky, he may even meet the ice dragon that haunts the ice field. That''s a dragon attribute creature, so it''s better to find it. If you can''t find it, you can also find some thousand-year-old beasts on the ice field to capture and improve your strength. Whoosh! Riding the ice fox, Su Mu set off. One person and one fox set foot on the ice field again. Chapter 67： re-entry ice sheet ice sheet. Thousands of miles are frozen and covered with snow. Whoosh! An ice fox flew through the air, scattering flakes of frost and snow. There is a person sitting on top of the ice fox, it is Su Mu. One person and one fox finally came to the ice field again. The last time I met a thousand-year-old ice crocodile under the ice lake, this time I don''t know if I can meet the thousand-year-old beast on the ice field. It''s better to be a dragon attribute creature, so that the dragon girl can speed up the recovery of her injuries. "Well, first hunt a batch of ice crabs and hang them on the world trading platform to exchange some resources." "Strive to upgrade your homeland to level 15 today, and enable the teleportation function of friends'' homes." Su Mu made arrangements while thinking. "Xiaoxue, fly down." After thinking about it, Su Mu made a decision. First hunt a large number of ice crabs and some creatures on the ice field. These can be used to trade a large amount of resource materials, and you can upgrade your homeland after going back today to sort it out. In this way, you can go directly to the Ark Continent, shuttle back and forth between the isolated island and the Ark, and harvest other resources better. boom... Then, there was a burst of loud noise on the ice sheet. Glaciers burst and icebergs trembled. A large amount of ice was blasted away, and ice crabs hibernating and hibernating were dug out. The poor ice crabs, who hid well, were picked out by Su Mu and killed. Other ice creatures have also been hunted down a lot. Su Mu found a large herd of mammoths gathered in an ice valley, killing the whole valley red with blood. "hold head high!" The mammoths fled in chaos, and Su Mu only hunted the stronger mammoths, and the adult mammoths had more meat. There was a 300-year-old mammoth leader, but instead of killing it, he hunted some mammoths and let the group of mammoths go. Dozens of large mammoths were killed, and the meat and fur were processed and sold on the trading platform, which caused quite a stir. After all, hanging up a large batch of various biological meats will naturally attract attention and sensation. But looking at the huge number of meat transactions, they were actually sold out all at once. The purchasing power of trading platforms around the world is still terrifying. It was bought away after almost hanging it up a few times. Not everyone can hunt and obtain prey. Some people prefer to cut wood, mine stones and ores, and collect herbs and other materials in exchange for meat and other food. Therefore, Su Mu basically does not have to worry about sales, and if it is hung up, others will quickly **** it up. In just one hour, Su Mu sold out the prey he hunted in the ice field, and traded a large amount of wood, stone, iron ore, copper ore, medicinal herbs, jade and other materials. It''s a pity that no one trades with alien beast eggs. It seems that it will be difficult to obtain alien beast eggs in the future. Unless someone sells it, but if you want to get it, you have to pay a higher price. For example, someone hung a strange beast egg on the trading platform, and it was a purple century-old strange beast. But the price is actually 3000 points of aura, I want to fart. Su Mu shook his head. At this price, no one would buy it. He would still consider it if it was a thousand-year-old alien beast egg, but forget it if it was a hundred-year-old egg. An hour later, Su Mu stopped hunting. He sat on a glacier to rest, and counted the various materials he had just traded. Timber, stone, more than 500,000 units, and other kinds of herbs and materials are also quite a lot. Together with the various materials stored before, it is estimated that it is enough to upgrade the homeland to level 15. "It''s almost there, you have to wait a while to create a clan." Su Mu sighed, not enough materials. We can only wait for a while and give priority to upgrading our homes. "Aww..." At this moment, a howl came. Su Mu looked up and saw that the ice fox had returned. Just sent it to look for traces of some thousand-year-old alien beasts on the ice field, and it came back in the past hour. "Xiaoxue, did you find anything?" Su Mu asked casually. The ice fox waved its tail excitedly, motioning for Su Mu to come up and take him there. Seeing this, Su Mu immediately became interested. Could it be that we really found the trace of the Millennium Alien Beast, that would be great. "Go, take me there immediately." Say it, Su Mu turned over and sat on the back of the ice fox. call! The ice fox jumped out and flew out. One person and one fox flew towards the ice field in one direction. After crossing several glaciers, the ice fox''s speed slowly slowed down after flying for more than ten minutes. Soon, the ice fox carried sumu to an iceberg. Looking down from here, there is a huge valley of ice and snow. In the valley, there is an iceberg lying on its stomach. If you look closely, it''s not an iceberg. It was a behemoth, and it was a millennium behemoth. From a distance, it looks like an iceberg, but it is actually a giant beast. "Dragon elephant?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the sleeping monster in the valley with burning eyes. It was a huge dragon elephant, with a body as high as 20 meters, covered with thick ice armor, and a dragon tail like ice crystals growing from its tail. His head was lying on the ground, his slender nose curled around his body like a pillar of ice, and his two fangs shone with crystal blue light. He''s not a guy to mess with at first glance. "Ice Dragon Elephant." Su Mu looked excited, looking at the sleeping dragon elephant. An Ice Dragon Elephant is absolutely huge, standing twenty meters high, like a glacier standing there. Moreover, its strength is extremely terrifying. The dragon elephant is so powerful that it can crack mountains and ground with one foot, and its nose can roll up a glacier. Dragon elephants are generally at the millennium level. The stronger ones are more than a thousand years old, and the ice dragon elephant in front of me is still a different species, with the power of ice, and all of them may be close to the level of two thousand years. Su Mu was eager to try, if he met this dragon elephant, it would be a waste if he didn''t try to catch it. These thousand-year-old beasts will not stay here forever. Once they miss it, they may go to another place to sleep tomorrow. If you meet him now, go up and touch it to see if you can defeat it and finally catch it. "Xiaoxue, come on, defeat it." Su Mu''s eyes were hot, and he rushed out by himself. "Woo..." The ice fox let out a low growl, flicked its nine tails, and swept away with frost all over the sky. One person and one fox flew down from the iceberg, and launched a fierce surprise attack on the sleeping ice dragon elephant. boom! Su Mu arrived first, and with a wave of his hand, nine flying swords hit the dragon elephant''s head together, causing a violent explosion. A violent blow awakened the dragon elephant, and he stood up suddenly. Boom boom... When the huge dragon elephant moved, the ground shook. "hold head high!" The dragon elephant roared angrily, and swung its nose towards Su Mu. It was naturally very angry when someone disturbed its sleep. Just listening to the sound of "boom", the snow exploded, and the ice layer was directly smashed into a big hole. Su Mu dexterously avoided it, flew into the air, and controlled the flying sword to continuously bombard the body of the dragon elephant, trying to pierce its eyes. But the dragon elephant''s defense is too strong, and the two huge ears are rolled up to block the attack of the eyes. ding ding ding... The flying sword couldn''t break through the defense, and Su Mu knew that if he wanted to defeat the dragon elephant in front of him, he had to seal part of the dragon elephant''s strength. "Sealing technique." Finding the right time, Su Mu went up and used the sealing technique to hit the dragon elephant. Chapter 68： 0 Years Dragon Elephant! hum! As soon as the sealing technique came out, the body of the dragon elephant was immediately shrouded in rays of light. It senses the crisis and struggles. boom! The dragon elephant stepped on the ground, the glacier shattered, and huge cracks spread. It wants to break free from the shackles of the sealing technique. But the power of the sealing technique lies in that as long as the strength does not exceed too much, it can seal part of your strength. If the strength is strong enough, it will directly seal you all, making you unable to move. It is not a problem for Su Mu''s current strength to resist ordinary thousand-year-old behemoths, so the ice dragon elephant in front of him can still seal part of its strength as it grows stronger. "Ang~!" The dragon elephant roared angrily, and spewed out a strong cold current with a flick of its nose. Wherever it goes, everything freezes into ice sculptures. But Su Mu has the power of ice, so he is not afraid of the cold air erosion, so it has no effect. Instead, the ice fox launched an attack in the air. Cones of ice fell directly from the sky and hit the ice dragon elephant. Boom, boom, boom! The densely packed ice cones smashed down, blasting out huge pits one after another, hitting the dragon elephant and causing a violent explosion. The dragon elephant staggered and was beaten to pieces and scattered all over the ground, but it was still fierce and terrifying. Its power is astonishingly powerful, with one step down, the ground roars, the glacier shatters, and the surrounding icebergs tremble. "hold head high!" The dragon elephant roared, and a charge slammed into Su Mu. But it was deftly dodged. Su Mu''s body was covered with streaks of crystal light, turning into a pair of stone armor. It was Shi Lingjia whose strong defensive power gave him a considerable increase in strength. I saw Su Mu flying down, holding the handle of the knife, with a powerful knife intent permeating his whole body. clank... Sensen''s saber intent split the void, and the snowflakes were shattered. Surrounded by strands of piercing saber energy, gathered on the blade, accumulating the most powerful move. "hold head high...!" Sensing the crisis, the dragon elephant rushed over with a roar, and threw its huge nose at Su Mu fiercely. It looked like he was about to be hit. At this moment, Su Mu suddenly drew his sword. Hearing the sound of "Zheng", the sharp edge came out of its sheath, and the human sword crossed the dragon elephant''s body in an instant and appeared behind it. Sword drawing technique, cut with one knife. There was a crackling sound from the dragon elephant''s body, and the thick ice armor on its body shattered one by one, scattering a large piece, leaving a deep knife mark. "Roar..." The dragon elephant let out a roar, with a dragon''s roar, shaking the ice field. It was injured, but it became more irritable and angry, and its strength increased dramatically. "He didn''t die?" Su Mu was startled. After being sealed with most of his strength, the Dragon Elephant became even more terrifying after being hit by his sword drawing technique. Even the sealing technique faintly showed signs of being broken. The body of the dragon elephant is too big, the damage it can cause is limited with a single slash, and its defense is high. Su Mu frowned, and let go of the knife handle. Immediately, with bare hands, he made a gesture of clasping fists. This is some kind of ancient boxing method learned in the previous life. rumbling... The dragon elephant ignored the ice fox''s attack, but rushed towards Su Mu crazily. That domineering aura was incomparably frightening. Su Mu''s breath boiled all over his body, the blood in his body almost burned, and the whole body''s strength condensed into one stream at this moment. Wisps of strong will permeated the air. "Beastmaster Fist - Troll Collapses Heaven." Su Mu let out a low cry, his momentum soared, and he stepped forward and punched. A powerful fist condensed, and a pitch-black phantom gathered in the air. If you look carefully, isn''t it the troll you met and killed before? It turned out that Su Mu used a boxing method he mastered in his previous life, the Beast King Boxing, which can condense the will of various biological forms with a strong will to blast and kill opponents. What he is condensing now is the beheaded troll. "Roar!" The troll roared, and followed Su Mu''s punch to the dragon elephant. The two behemoths collided fiercely, the dragon elephant was an entity, and the troll was a phantom, a kind of cohesion of will. Boom! The troll punched the dragon elephant with a punch, and the powerful and violent force sent the dragon elephant flying away. It smashed heavily on the distant iceberg and fell into the mountain. All of a sudden, snow and ice rolled in. The powerful force penetrated directly through the mountain and knocked out the dragon elephant. rumbling... The snow and ice in the sky were blown away by a punch. Su Mu''s momentum declined, and his powerful fists were restrained one by one. Ding! [Congratulations, you have comprehended the extraordinary level-Beastmaster Boxing, rewarding experience of 200,000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have realized the meaning of boxing, and you will be rewarded with 200,000 experience. ¡¿ Two prompts sounded before Su Mu slowly retracted his fist. At this moment, he comprehended the Beastmaster Fist he had mastered in his previous life, and also realized a kind of fist meaning. It was this powerful fist that condensed the troll''s blow, blasting the mighty dragon elephant directly, piercing through a mountain. "hold head high..." At this time, the dragon elephant struggled to get up. But it had just suffered a terrifying punch from Su Mu, its body was severely injured, a large piece of its chest was dented, and its ice armor was shattered. "kill!" Su Mu roared loudly, and one person and one fox teamed up to attack the seriously injured dragon elephant. Boom, boom... For a moment, the valley roared. Heavy snow fell, and a dragon elephant was beaten to death by a man and a fox. After severely injuring the dragon elephant, it stopped after a fierce attack. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Su Mu took out the trap gun and shot the dragon elephant lying there. Boom! The light flashed and exploded on the dragon elephant. But there was no movement, and the capture failed. Su Mu frowned slightly, and fired again, but the result was still the same. "I still don''t accept it." He was a little annoyed, he put away the trap gun and punched it up. Boom! The body of the dragon elephant trembled, and the ice shards flew. A fist mark was sunken in the head, and blood seeped out. At this moment, the dragon elephant no longer had the slightest ability to resist, and was continuously severely injured by Su Mu. Then Su Mu took out the trap gun again and fired at the dragon elephant. hum! With a flash of light, the dragon elephant''s body trembled unceasingly, and was quickly absorbed by the light, shrinking into a ball of light and falling down in a blink of an eye. Su Mu stepped forward and saw that the ball of light spread out, and a primordial embryo appeared inside. The Millennium Dragon Elephant was captured successfully. "It''s finally done." Seeing the thousand-year-old dragon elephant successfully transformed into a primordial fetus, Su Mu was very excited. The strength of this dragon elephant is definitely at the level of two thousand years, and it may be difficult to handle it without the sealing technique. too strong. Fortunately, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is now done. Putting away the primordial fetus of the dragon elephant, a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. "Woo..." At this time, the ice fox flew down and called out a couple of times, as if trying to curry favor with Su Mu. He knew at a glance that the ice fox wanted to devour the dragon elephant to evolve, but thinking of the sleeping dragon girl at home, he decisively rejected it. "I can''t give you this one, I''ll give it to you next time I catch a good one." Su Mu touched its head and comforted it. "Come back first." He said that he brought the ice fox into the pet space, and then directly used the teleportation technique to return home. hum! Rays of light poured out from his body. In the next second, Su Mu''s figure disappeared on the ice field. Chapter 69： Dragon Girl Disappears home. In front of the soil, a beam of light fell. Su Mu emerged from the light and returned home. As soon as he got back, he went straight to his room. But as soon as he came in, he froze. There is no one in the room. There was no one on the bed, and the light cocoon from before was gone. Dragon Girl, gone. "Where are people?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he searched around the room, but found nothing. Where did the dragon girl go? Isn''t it cocooning and healing, why did it disappear. Su Mu immediately searched around the home, but couldn''t find it. He didn''t give up and searched the floating island several times, but almost turned over and didn''t see the dragon girl. She seemed to disappear suddenly. Back home, Su Mu''s face was gloomy, and there was no one around for a few times. The dragon girl is really gone. "what happened?" Su Mu''s face was ugly and he felt bad. The dragon girl cocooned to heal her wounds, why did she suddenly disappear? Could it be that someone came here and took the dragon girl away? Impossible, check around and no one should have been there. Could it be that the dragon girl suddenly woke up during the healing process, and then left here by herself. At this moment, Su Mu was in a very bad mood. He never thought that he would catch a dragon elephant after going out for a while. As a result, the dragon girl disappeared when she came back, and she was in a depressed mood. It is even more unclear what happened, why the dragon girl disappeared, whether it was taken away by someone else or she woke up and left. Although it is said that he has a slight contract connection with the dragon girl, he cannot be found and summoned according to the contract, or even summoned. Unlike pets, which can be summoned all the time. "Damn, busy work for nothing." Su Mu kicked and smashed a boulder in front of him, angrily. Anyone who encounters it will be annoyed, because the good dragon girl disappeared in the end, and no one can be in a good mood. In the end, Su Mu flew around the surrounding sea, searched for a long time and finally gave up. He had to accept the fact that the Dragon Girl had disappeared, maybe she woke up and left by herself, or it was possible that she was taken away by someone. After all, that dragon girl was just met by chance and awakened by him inadvertently. Because of the injury, Longnv had to recover in a cocoon, but Su Mu disappeared after going out for a trip. My heart is stuck. Su Mu''s face was dark, feeling like he was busy in vain. "Forget it, if you don''t see it, you won''t see it." He could only accept this fact with a wry smile. When I got home, I sat beside Xi Rang in a daze. Without the dragon girl, there is no need to restore her injuries to the dragon elephant embryo. Or, to be devoured by the ice fox? "It''s still me devouring and strengthening myself that is fundamental." In the end, Su Mu figured it out. The Dragon Girl just picked it up by accident. The enhancement of one''s own strength is fundamental, and everything else is false. After figuring it out, Su Mu''s mood improved a lot, and he took out the thousand-year-old dragon elephant he had captured in the ice field, and prepared to devour it. After checking, it actually takes 2,000 points of aura to devour the primordial embryo of a dragon elephant. It really is a giant beast of the 2,000-year level. The aura is not enough, let''s absorb two spirit stones first. Ding! [Get 1300 points of aura. ¡¿ [Get 1700 points of aura. ¡¿ The two spirit stones merged into the breath soil, and got a full 3000 points of spirit energy. "Swallow." Consuming two thousand points of spiritual energy, Su Mu devoured the embryo of the thousand-year-old dragon elephant. I saw beams of light shining on Xi Rang, enveloping his body and the thousand-year-old Dragon Elephant embryo. Gradually the light covered and began to merge and absorb. [Ding, swallowed successfully, all attributes +90 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the blood of the giant dragon and elephant for two thousand years, and the power of ice for thousands of years, whether you have evolved or not. ¡¿The reminder sounded, and Su Mu slowly opened his eyes. Devouring successfully, the strength has been greatly improved. All attributes surged by 90 points, and he was lucky enough to get a thousand-year-old ice power that belonged to a two-thousand-year dragon elephant. "Fusion." Needless to say, directly integrate this powerful millennium ice power. boom! As soon as the words fell, the coldness in his body boiled, and a millennium-year-old ice power was injected, which made Su Mu''s original ice power soar instantly. Almost in an instant, the entire homeland was immediately covered by a gust of cold air, and everything froze, forming a thick layer of ice crystals. When Su Mu woke up, the surrounding coldness increased tenfold, and even the flames were directly frozen into the shape of blue ice flames. Seeing such a terrifying power of ice, Su Mu was startled. Then there was a burst of joy, and his strength increased again. If he encounters a dragon elephant again, he can defeat the ice dragon elephant head-on even without sealing. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 10 - Experience (553502/1.2 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Millennium - Ice Power, Millennium - Stone Armor, Salamander - Regeneration Ability ¡¾Power¡¿: 309 [Physique]: 309 [Agility]: 309 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 337 [Backpack]: 90 grids [Homeland]: Level 11 [Breathing Soil]: Level 5 (Aura 816 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Beastmaster Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing Technique The strength ushered in another transformation, and the spiritual power entered the third transformation. Su Mu felt that his mental power was more solidified and stronger, and his strength, physique, speed and so on had all improved surprisingly. It can be said that at this step, the strength has truly stepped into the formal ranks and entered the ranks of masters. "Upgrade your home first." Su Mu cleared up his mood and started to upgrade his home. There are only four levels left to reach level fifteen, unlocking a friend teleportation function, which can be directly teleported to a friend''s home. "upgrade!" Su Mu consumed a lot of resources and began to upgrade his home. Ding! ¡¾update successed...¡¿ ¡¾update successed...¡¿ [Congratulations, your homeland is level 15, unlocking new features. ¡¿ After upgrading four times in a row, he finally reached level 15, unlocking the new friend transfer function. The large amount of resources collected has been exhausted, and it will take a while to start a clan. Su Mu opened the home to check, with a smile on his face. Sure enough, when you open the friend bar, there is indeed a new function on it. It is directly sent to the home of his friendsOf course, there are only three friends in his list, and Lin Miaoke''s home has been integrated into his home, so naturally he can only send back to his home. But Lin Miaomiao and another friend were able to teleport. The other is a person from the South District. "Why don''t you go to the Ark Continent now?" A thought came to Su Mu''s mind. I happened to go to see my sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao, and if I walked around the Ark Continent, I might meet some good things. "Teleport!" Su Mu decided not to hesitate anymore. Don''t wait for Lin Miaoke, let''s tell her when she comes back. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu was shrouded in light and disappeared on the spot. Chapter 70： Arkland Ark Continent. Red Mist Mountain. Halfway up the mountain, a pink ancient building stands there, standing proudly on the cliff. In the house, a cloud of breath soil was slightly glowing. Swish! Suddenly, a ray of light appeared beside Xi Rang. Then Su Mu quietly appeared here. As soon as he came out, Su Mu looked at the surrounding environment. As far as the eye can see, there is a piece of pink, and the whole house is exquisitely and beautifully furnished. Full of girlish heart. Su Mu took a look and had to sigh, the girl''s house is just different. This should be Lin Miaomiao''s room, the Xiyang is placed in the center, and the spring is below. On the left is an exquisite wooden bed, next to it is a dressing table, and there is actually a mirror with various bottles and cans placed on it. Su Mu picked it up and took a look, good guy, he actually made cosmetics. After smelling it, it was made from medicinal herbs. This made him very speechless, could it be that she used various herbs and materials to configure cosmetics? The behavior of women is unpredictable. Shouldn''t herbal materials be used to make medicine to improve strength? "It''s incredible." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, looked around, opened the door and went out. Outside is a courtyard, falling on the mountainside, and below is a cliff, at least hundreds of meters high. Below is a valley, and the mountains and plains are full of colorful flowers. On the left is a red forest, and on the right are all kinds of grotesque vines covering the cliffs and mountains. From a distance, it looks like a mist is transpiring. On the top of the mountain, there are clusters of red clouds and mist swirling around. This is the Red Mist Mountain in the Ark Continent. And more than one person built a base here to build a home. On the mountain on the right, someone built a home there, which looks like a European castle, standing on the top of the mountain. "It''s really interesting." Su Mu looked at the old castle on the top of the mountain on the right, and vaguely saw a figure busy inside, even overlooking the castle from above. Obviously observing, Su Mu saw at a glance that it was a blonde guy. foreigners? Could it be that Lin Miaomiao has her eyes on her, and she never mentioned that there is someone beside her. You should know that homes are generally best built in places that are rare and difficult to find, which is the safest. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable, and you never know whether a person''s heart is red or black. It''s okay to meet a strange beast, if you can''t beat it, just run away, but people are complicated, and it is very likely that you are smiling and kind to you on the surface. But behind his back, he was thinking of how to stab you, or take everything from you as his own. This is the way this world is, the strong are respected, and without the constraints of morality and law, people become more ferocious and terrifying than ferocious beasts and strange beasts. "Fortunately, that little girl knows how to build her home on a cliff." After some observation, Su Mu came to a conclusion. This is the location of the cliff that was excavated. Perhaps Lin Miaomiao found this good place and moved to dig some locations to build it. The location is good, but not good enough. He remembered that there were many good places on the Ark Continent, and it would be very difficult to get there without the ability to fly. This can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches, not the best location for home construction. And there are not many resources around. "Do you want to send her a message?" Su Mu thought about opening the friend''s information, and sent a message to his sister-in-law. [Miaomiao, where are you? ¡¿ As soon as the message was sent, it didn''t take long to reply. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law? Do you have anything to do? I''m hunting. I''m exploring the Ark Volcano you mentioned. See if I can see the phoenix." When he opened the news, Su Mu was shocked. I''ll go, this little girl is so courageous, she''s going to provoke Phoenix right now, she''s really not afraid of death. Su Mu sent a message: [Send me your location, I will find you later. ¡¿ It''s been a long time since I sent this message, but I haven''t seen a reply. Just when Su Mu was thinking of sending another message, the message was replied. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother-in-law, what you said is true or false, really come to me, can you come to Ark Continent now?" After it was over, I sent a specific location to locate it. Su Mu opened the map and saw that it was dark and unexplored. But there is an obvious sign, which is where Lin Miaomiao is. Sure enough, it was near the Ark Volcano, and it seemed that they were really going to steal the phoenix eggs. After thinking about it, Su Mu immediately jumped and flew towards where she was. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, there are a lot of people here, are they all going for the phoenix eggs?" On the way, Su Mu was also surprised when he received the news from her. After a little thought, I will understand. Apparently someone had spotted the phoenix and wanted to find the stolen eggs. After all, everyone understands the functions and benefits of alien beast eggs, so naturally they want to steal the alien beast eggs of some powerful creatures to hatch or devour them. "Don''t act rashly, wait for me." Su Mu replied a message and immediately accelerated. Flying from a high altitude, you can see many prehistoric creatures encountered along the way. These are all extinct creatures on earth. Huge collection of dinosaurs, prehistoric species of all kinds. I even saw a tyrannosaurus fighting with two bullosaurs. If it wasn''t for rushing, Su Mu might have gone down and killed them one by one. After half an hour''s flight, they finally came to the area where Lin Miaomiao was, and saw a figure hiding behind a volcanic rock. After the volcanic rock. Lin Miaomiao showed her small head and looked around excitedly. Whoosh! Soon, a figure descended from the sky, frightening her so much that she raised a spear in her hand. "You, who are you?" She looked at Su Mu warily. Young, handsome, and sunny, people have an inexplicable affection for them. But still very vigilant. Su Mu looked at her and saw that the real person did look exactly like Lin Miaoke. There is only one difference, that is, Lin Miaoke''s three-dimensional is a little bigger than hers. "You are Miaomiao?" Su Mu smiled and landed on the ground. Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and then said pleasantly: "You, you are brother-in-law, no way, are you really my sister''s boyfriend?" "Why, doesn''t it look like it?" Su Mu spread his hands and said with a smile. Lin Miaomiao stepped forward and walked around him, her eyes rolling, she didn''t know what was going on in her heart. "Brother-in-law, are you here alone?" she asked, tilting her head. Su Mu explained: "Your sister didn''t come back outside. I happened to be able to come over after upgrading, so I came to see you first. When your sister comes back, let her come to accompany you." "Let''s not talk about this first, who are you talking about?" Su Mu changed the subject. Lin Miaomiao came to her senses and immediately hid. "Brother-in-law, hide quickly, people are in front, there are many people under the volcano." She pointed to the volcano in front of her in a low voice. Su Mu walked over quietly and squatted beside her. After careful observation, he found that there were many people climbing up the crater under the volcano in front of him. "Foreigner?" After observing, he was surprised to find that there were many foreigners among those people. There are more than 20 people, half of whom are foreigners. Together, the group is climbing a volcano. "Brother-in-law, according to my observations in the past two days, the phoenix flew out of the crater." Lin Miaomiao stood next to Su Mu, pointed at the huge crater and said. Su Mu took a look. The volcano was at least two thousand meters above sea level, with thick smoke billowing from it. It was an active volcano. Moreover, the surrounding area is covered with magma, hot and hot magma, these people dare to climb up, and they are not afraid of the volcanic eruption and they will die directly. "Has the phoenix come out?" Su Mu casually asked Not yet, I was waiting for the phoenix to leave. " Lin Miaomiao explained softly, while observing Su Mu quietly. She was still very curious about this brother-in-law. Seeing the real person now is a bit unexpected. "cry..." Just as he was thinking, a crisp cry came from the crater. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were shocked. "It''s coming out." His expression froze, with excitement on his face. I can see the phoenix just now, and I still have some expectations in my heart. Chapter 71： Phoenix! oom! Volcanic tremors. A burst of magma burst out accompanied by bursts of birdsong. I saw a ball of fire rising into the sky, and countless magma scattered like raindrops. "Phoenix." Su Mu''s eyes froze, fixedly staring at the fiery red figure rushing out of the crater. It was a bird, shaped like a phoenix, but it was not the phoenix in Eastern mythology, but the phoenix in Western mythology. This bird has bright red feathers and burns with a magma-like flame. The phoenix will lay eggs every five hundred years, and it will become weak and nirvana itself, and will be reborn from the ashes. After laying eggs, the phoenix will find another place to rebirth from the ashes. The phoenix in front of him had a chaotic breath, and the feathered flames on his body seemed a little dim. This made Su Mu boldly guess that it probably just finished laying eggs, which is when it is weakest. He even had the urge to rush out to directly intercept the phoenix and capture it. I just looked at the group of people under the volcano, who were climbing up the mountainside and walking in from a cave. Obviously they were going to enter the interior of the volcano, if they took a step too late, the phoenix eggs might be snatched away by this group of people. "The phoenix is ??gone." Lin Miaomiao said excitedly. The two hid here quietly watching the phoenix fly out of the volcano, and then circled around, making a high-pitched cry. In the end, it dragged its tired body and flew towards the distance. After laying eggs, the phoenix must find another active crater as soon as possible to enter Nirvana and be reborn from the ashes. Otherwise, its end would be to decay all over, and eventually fall into the volcano and absorb all the nutrients of the phoenix eggs it laid. In order to give birth to offspring, the phoenix can only lay eggs once every five hundred years, so as to be reborn from the ashes and continue the offspring. "Unfortunately, I still want to capture that phoenix." Su Mu regretted secretly, shook his head and gave up this thought. The phoenix is ??not an ordinary beast, but a top powerful beast on the Ark Continent. That is the emperor among the alien beasts, the ten thousand year alien beast. Even weak beasts at this level are not something Su Mu can easily contend with now. So to be on the safe side, don''t mess with the phoenix that became irritable after laying eggs. "Come on, let''s go in." Su Mu pulled Lin Miaomiao, and the two of them flew towards the volcano. I didn''t go down from the crater, because the crater spewed thick black smoke, so I could only walk in through the cracks in the cave halfway up the mountain. The previous group of people had already stepped in first. "Brother-in-law, hurry up, everyone will be there first." Lin Miaomiao kept urging to hurry up. But Su Mu was not in a hurry, and comforted him: "Don''t worry, that group of people is not monolithic, even if they find the phoenix eggs, they may not be able to get them." He knew very well that the phoenix eggs must have been laid in the magma. If those people want to get the phoenix eggs, they have to solve this problem. Even so, how do they distribute the phoenix eggs among a large group of people. It is certain that the group of people inside will fight next. Walking along the cave, the surrounding temperature is extremely high and unbearably hot. Fortunately, neither Su Mu nor Lin Miaomiao had any influence. Su Mu has a powerful ice power, but Lin Miaomiao has the bloodline ability of the fire dragon, and can manipulate flames. So the two of them endlessly walked through the cave and came to the interior of the volcano without end to the hot environment of the volcano. As soon as I came in, I saw a group of people standing on a rocky protruding place next to the crater. There was no way ahead of them, full of boiling lava. A fiery breath rushed over. "Damn it, the magma is blocking it." Someone in the crowd cursed angrily. It was a yellow-haired foreigner who was cursing. The others looked at the tumbling magma in front of them, at a loss. "Look, the magma center is the undead bird''s nest." Someone pointed to the central area of ??magma. Everyone looked and saw a piece of solidified lava, on which a large number of red stones were piled up, forming a nest like a bird''s nest. In that nest, lay one or two eggs quietly. One is black, the other is red, covered with flames, constantly beating, with mysterious lines flashing with fiery red light. "Phoenix eggs." "There really are phoenix eggs." Everyone was excited immediately, looking at the two phoenix eggs greedily. But after the excitement, how did he get the phoenix egg? Two, there are points. "Fake, find a way to get it here." A blond young man cursed. In the team, a handsome young man raised his head with a proud face. "Axi, you bunch of rubbish, rubbish, the eggs belong to me." Before everyone could react, the man stretched out a pair of black wings on his back, like the wings of an eagle. call! He jumped straight and flew over. "Fack, stop him." "idiot." Everyone was furious immediately, this man actually hid his own ability, a pair of eagle wings. Shhhhhhh... More than a dozen people drew their bows and shot densely packed arrows, but unfortunately they were all dodged by the man deftly. He turned around, fanned his wings and floated in mid-air, with a proud and complacent expression on his face. "Haha, a group of Xibaer, you guys are just eating farts." The young man laughed triumphantly. But in the next second, a sword light flashed across, instantly piercing through the center of the young man''s brow, revealing a blood hole, from which blood gushed out. His expression froze, his body hula fell into the magma, and he was immediately submerged in the magma and turned into ashes. Handsome but hung up in a second. Everyone was stunned for a moment, thinking that the sharp arrow shot by someone just killed this guy. "Yo Xi, the kimchi country is garbage, garbage, it''s better to die." A man of short stature and stubby limbs danced excitedly. With a flick of his hands, the two silk threads flew towards the opposite bird''s nest, about to wrap up two phoenix eggs and bring them back. puff! In the next second, a sharp blade pierced through the heart from behind, and directly pierced out. "Sakura?" He was stunned and turned around in disbelief. I saw a young woman with a smile on her face, and said softly: "Qiao Benjun, you''d better sleep well." After speaking, the woman pushed him into the magma, splashing a piece of magma with a plop. An accident made others horrified and inexplicable. A dozen or so people dispersed together, looking at each other warily. Several blond-haired and blue-eyed foreigners were looking at the **** woman with a smile on her face. This woman looked harmless to humans and animals, but she was actually ruthless. "Those two eggs belong to me. If you want to survive, then leave obediently, or throw them all into the magma to be buried with them." The woman smiled and said these words in a gentle tone. "Fuck, this sick girl deserves to die." "Don''t be afraid, everyone, let''s go together and kill her." A young man with blonde hair and blue eyes roared. I saw his body trembling, and with a low growl, his whole body swelled up, and soon grew dense hair, turning into a werewolf. "Roar!" This is the evolutionary power obtained by fusing the blood of the wolf. "kill!" A group of people started a brawl, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com site was in chaos. But the hidden Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao watched with gusto. "You wait here for me." Su Mu explained, while they were fighting, their figures flashed and flew towards the undead bird''s nest at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye. Swish! As the shadow flickered, the two phoenix eggs disappeared without a trace. "The egg is gone." After beating for a while, someone suddenly discovered in horror that the two phoenix eggs had disappeared. Everyone stopped in unison and looked at the undead bird''s nest. Sure enough, it was empty, nothing. The egg is gone. Chapter 72： 1 black and 1 red! Before the volcano, before the magma. The group of people who had just fought were dumbfounded. "Where are the eggs?" Yingzi was stunned, and anger surged on her pretty face. Her cold eyes swept over everyone. "Which one of you took it?" A question made the others wake up. "It''s you." The young man who turned into a werewolf was furious, roaring with red eyes. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. "Take out the egg." "On both sides of us, one for each of us." The werewolf growled, grinning furiously. There are eight people on his side, and Yingzi on the opposite side also has eight people. Several of the two sides died just now, and now there are only sixteen of them left. There were eight people on one side, but they disappeared after beating eggs. Yingzi was very annoyed, and looked back at her companions behind her coldly. "Which one of you took it?" She questioned her side directly. But several companions shook their heads. "Baga, they must have taken it, we were still fighting just now." A man with a samurai sword pointed angrily at the opposite side. Yingzi looked at the werewolves on the opposite side, all of them were half-beast, some were covered with hair, some had a tiger head, half-human, half-animal. They all devoured the eggs of alien beasts and obtained the enhanced evolution of bloodlines. On Yingzi''s side, a group of Xiaori were glaring at her, all of them murderous. "fart!" The werewolf roared angrily and roared: "It was clear that we were suppressed and beaten by you just now, but now it turns out that we took it, it must be you." "If you don''t take it out, none of you will leave today." "Roar!" A group of half-beasts roared in unison, roaring like a beast. The atmosphere at the scene froze. Yingzi''s face was cold, knowing that today can''t be good. No matter who takes it, kill the opponent first. "kill!" She waved her hand gently, and suddenly pulled out an oil-paper umbrella and threw it away. hum! The oil-paper umbrella floated up and sprinkled the cherry blossoms all over the sky, and the petals slashed across the opposite side like sharp knives. puff puff... "what..." "Aw!" The screams continued, and countless petals strangled their bodies, leaving scars, and were finally cut into pieces by countless sharp petals. A massacre took place, and all eight half-beasts were killed by Yingzi and his companions. The ground was stained red with blood, corpses were strewn about, and pieces of meat were scattered all over the ground. The werewolf''s head rolled to the ground, his eyes widened angrily, and he could not rest in peace. "Humph!" Yingzi turned around, surrounded by pieces of pink cherry blossom petals, and looked at the seven people on her side fiercely. "Say, who took it?" she asked coldly. But several subordinates shook their heads one after another, and each of them lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other. Seeing that no one admitted it, Yingzi frowned slightly, wondering if there was someone hiding nearby. While they were fighting, they secretly took away the phoenix eggs? Thinking of this, Yingzi trembled with anger. Crash! Petals were flying all over the sky, and then Yingzi reached out to catch a petal and put it in front of her nose to smell it. "I found you. Sure enough, someone is there." Sakura is so angry. I waited for others to work so hard to help others. There were two strange auras left here, apparently someone was hiding here just now and waiting for them to fight among themselves. Now the person ran away with the egg, but a trace of breath remained. "Take my things and want to leave. No matter who you are, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world." "Sakura has a murderous look on her face. Chase! " After speaking, she put away the paper umbrella and rushed out first. The others followed and rushed out, but unfortunately they didn''t see a single ghost. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao had already left the volcano. The two returned to Lin Miaomiao''s home. "Wow Ka Ka Ka, brother-in-law, you are really amazing." In the home, Lin Miaomiao danced excitedly. Just now Su Mu quietly took away two phoenix eggs, he must have driven those people crazy. She was very happy. "Look at these two eggs first." Su Mu shook his head without saying anything, and took out the two phoenix eggs. Two eggs, one black and one red. Lin Miaomiao was extremely surprised, and asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, why are the eggs laid by the phoenix different?" Su Mu observed the two eggs, thought for a while and said: "It is rumored that the phoenix can only give birth to one egg at a time, if there are two." Speaking of this, he paused before continuing: "Then one of them must be a different kind. Look at this black egg, it is a different kind of phoenix." That said, it is true. That black egg doesn''t look like a phoenix egg no matter what. After all, the phoenix belongs to the fire attribute, and the eggshell is bright red, burning with a trace of flame. Needless to say, the flaming eggs are real phoenix eggs. But this black one is obviously a different kind, with strands of black flames permeating it, it looks extremely weird. "This is a mutated egg, strictly speaking, it is impossible to exist." Su Mu explained and said: "Because the phoenix usually only lays one egg, if there is an extra egg, it must be a mutant." "I suspect that what hatched from this egg is a Hellfirebird." As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaomiao was puzzled. "Hellfirebird, did that phoenix cheat?" She asked with a cute face. "..." Su Mu was speechless, God **** cheated. The phoenix does not need a male bird at all to lay eggs, but an egg is laid by the offspring condensed from its own life source. Some phoenixes fell directly after laying eggs, and all the energy was integrated into the eggs. And some phoenixes will leave after success, looking for a place where they can be reborn from the ashes of nirvana. Some are reborn directly inside the egg, without offspring, just reborn themselves again and again. Therefore, it is called Phoenix. But the Hellfirebird is a kind of mutation after being contaminated with magic energy. In other words, the phoenix was contaminated with devilish energy in its body before, and then gave birth to offspring, but it gave birth to an extra egg. It was the black magic egg in front of me. "Phoenix is ??a good pet, you can hatch it with this red one." Su Mu handed the fiery red pure phoenix egg to Lin Miaomiao. The remaining black mutated egg was picked up by himself. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing incubating? Isn''t it good to devour and evolve by yourself?" Lin Miaomiao was extremely puzzled. Su Mu had no choice but to explain: "You have the blood of the fire dragon, and if you evolve the blood of the phoenix, the conflict between the two may cause damage." "If you want the power of the phoenix''s bloodline and the power of immortality, I suggest that you can devour it, but you must give up the bloodline of the fire dragon and let the bloodline of the phoenix swallow the bloodline of the fire dragon." Su Mu told the truth. The fire dragon and the phoenix are two incompatible bloodlines, and they are both of the fire attribute. The end result is chaos and conflict. Only one can be kept. The other must be devoured and absorbed. "That''s it." Lin Miaomiao thought for a moment, remembering the beautiful wings and immortality of the phoenix Shenjun, and immediately understood how she should choose. Swallow, give up the power of the fire dragon''s bloodline to support the phoenix''s bloodline. "Then I choose the bloodline ability of the phoenix." She immediately made up her mind and began to devour. But she has no aura because there is not enough aura in the soil. "Uh, not enough aura?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned. Su Mu slapped his forehead and reminded: "Do you have any spirit stones? You just got some shiny spirit stones from opening a treasure chest." "Spiritual stone?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and then said pleasantly: "Hey, it seems to be there. I remember opening a few treasure chests to get it." After speaking, he took out more than a dozen spirit stones, making the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitch. This Ouhuang is different. "I devour this egg too." Su Mu stepped forward, opened it with the help of his friend''s breathing soil, and chose to devour the black phoenix egg. hum! The light bloomed, and Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were enveloped by the light. Chapter 73： bloodline upgrade Crash! Rays of light intertwined and shrouded. Inside, a man and a woman are looming. Su Mu is devouring the original energy of the black bird egg and obtaining the evolution in it. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +100. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the blood of the demonized phoenix, you can obtain the magic flame, the power of immortality, is it evolved? ¡¿ Su Mu heard the beep and chose to evolve without hesitation. boom! As soon as the choice was made, a powerful new blood energy was injected into the body, causing boiling in an instant. The original ice power rioted, and the infinite cold air swept across, trying to crush the brand new blood power directly. Even the power of the regenerated bloodline with the millennium stone spirit and salamander boiled and began to riot. The four majestic blood energies in the body collided and competed with each other, resulting in a fierce battle. Different bloodlines will conflict with each other. For example, the huge ice power in Su Mu''s body suddenly pours into a flame power of the phoenix. The two heavens of ice and fire. Bear! Su Mu''s body was floating in the air, half of his body was ignited with black flames, and the other half was frozen into ice crystals with gusts of cold air. The body is even put on a set of stone spirit armor, and the four major bloodline forces collide with each other to compete. The first to lose was the power of the thousand-year-old Shi Ling''s blood, which was soon swallowed up by the ice blood to strengthen him, and his momentum suddenly rose. There are still three bloodlines in Su Mu''s body, which are extremely powerful and collide with each other. The fierce confrontation put him in a state of ice and fire. While the black magic flame was burning, it was icy cold, freezing everything, and one ice and one fire kept colliding with each other to produce a terrible impact. After devouring Shi Ling''s bloodline, the power of the ice surged, and it seemed that it was about to suppress the power of the demonized phoenix''s bloodline. But in the next second, the bloodline of the phoenix devoured the regenerative ability of the salamander and incorporated the undead power of the phoenix, and the fusion of the two immediately skyrocketed. boom! The two sides are evenly matched again, and the phoenix has the power of immortal regeneration, recovering again and again, and reversing again and again. "Made, are you using my body as a battlefield?" Su Mu was a little annoyed, the two bloodlines actually fought. He also tore up and devoured the blood of Shi Ling and the salamander, and simply ignored his master. "Since you want to fight, then just merge into one." Su Mu''s face became ruthless, and he directly forcibly softened the two bloodlines in his body together. The powerful eruption of mental power suppressed all the power of the two bloodlines in the body, and gathered them into a stronger new bloodline force. hum! The blood is compatible and has a strong repulsion, but under the forced fusion of Su Mu, they are still integrated bit by bit. Ding! [Successful blood fusion, experience +500,000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have merged with a new bloodline, obtained immortality, and obtained the ice magic flame. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and the blood vessels were completely integrated into one. The four major bloodline powers are integrated into one, evolving into a more advanced, more powerful and comprehensive bloodline power. Su Mu gained immortality, and the power of ice and magic flame merged into one, turning into a more powerful ice magic flame. tumultuous! A burst of black magic flames rose from the body, and a trace of cold air permeated everything, freezing everything. Su Mu felt this brand new power, which was stronger than the previous simple power of ice, directly freezing everything, and even burning it to ashes because of the magic flame. A black ice flame danced on his palm, once touched it immediately turned into an ice sculpture, and was then burned to ashes by the black ice flame. He opened his own information page to check. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 10 - Experience (553502/1.2 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Body - (Ice Demonic Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 409 [Physique]: 409 [Agility]: 409 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 437 [Backpack]: 90 grids [Homeland]: Level 15 [Breathing Soil]: Level 5 (Aura 924 points/2000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Beastmaster Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing Technique All attributes have skyrocketed by 100 points, his strength has greatly increased, and he ushered in a transformation again. It can be said that Su Mu''s current strength has reached an extremely high level. Judging from the current strength, it is a matter of minutes to face the alien beast that has grown to the level of four thousand years, and even directly defeat it with a hammer. The phoenix brought Su Mu a huge transformation, its strength skyrocketed, and its ability became stronger. Moreover, he also got the body of immortality, so he can truly have the power of immortality, even if he is bombarded and turned into scum, he can be reborn from the ashes. If more undead eggs can be devoured in the future, the ability of this immortal body will be even more terrifying, almost an existence that cannot be killed. "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, his strength became stronger. He finished devouring and looked up at Lin Miaomiao. He was stunned at this look, and stared blankly at a figure floating in front of him. Lin Miaomiao floated in mid-air, the original dragon wings disappeared, replaced by a pair of fiery red wings, burning raging flames. That is the wings of the phoenix, which looks more noble, beautiful, more powerful and dazzling. But what surprised Su Mu was that all the clothes on her body were burned by the flames, and they were perfectly displayed in front of his eyes. At this time, Lin Miaomiao also completed the evolution and woke up. She opened her eyes, two flames danced and burned in her eyes, and her hair became fiery red, as if a ball of flame was boiling. "Brother-in-law?" She looked at Su Mu''s blank expression and called out. Immediately looking down, his brain went berserk. "what..." She screamed, and her wings clattered, wrapping her perfect body and falling down. "Brother-in-law, you, you..." She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to slip in. God, it was actually seen. Thinking of this, Lin Miaomiao''s cheeks were flushed, and her whole body was dry and hot. Su Mu turned his head in embarrassment, touched his nose and said, "Well, I didn''t see anything." "..." When Lin Miaomiao heard this, her face flushed with anger, she was ashamed and angry, it''s fine if you don''t say it, but when she said it, she felt ashamed and panicked. She quickly changed into a suit of clothes, folded her wings, her cheeks were still rosy and very attractive. Su Mu''s expression was very calm, and he said, "It was an accident just now to devour evolution. By the way, what ability did you get from the phoenix?" After the topic was changed, Lin Miaomiao also calmed down and explained the bloodline ability she had obtained. Not to mention the phoenix''s flame ability I also got the power of immortality, and even got the phoenix''s ability to regenerate from nirvana. This has to make Su Mu amazed, she really has the attributes of the European Emperor. At this time, Lin Miaomiao looked at him with strange eyes, and vaguely felt that there was a mysterious connection between her and Su Mu. The heart and blood throbbed inexplicably, which was very weird. "Brother-in-law, I, I''m going to barbecue..." After speaking, Lin Miaomiao ran out of the house as if fleeing. Su Mu shrugged helplessly. "I''ll ask your sister to come with me." After he finished speaking, he directly sent a message to Lin Miaoke, asking her to send it from his homeland. Not long after, Lin Miaoke came. The two sisters finally meet and bring good news. Chapter 74： 2 European Emperor! "elder sister?" "younger sister!" Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, the pair of sisters finally met. The two sisters embraced each other affectionately, crying so hard. Su Mu was a little embarrassed watching from the side, feeling like he was superfluous. After a long time, the two let go. After seeing Su Mu, he wiped away his tears embarrassingly, and smiled. "Brother Su, thank you..." Lin Miaoke came over and hugged Su Mu lightly, offering a kiss. After Lin Miaomiao saw this scene, her heart tightened inexplicably, and she was actually a little unhappy. The blood in her body boiled inexplicably, but she didn''t care. "Sister, I''m still here, are you ashamed?" Lin Miaomiao couldn''t stand it anymore and spoke directly. Seeing her sister pouted, Lin Miaoke blushed and let go of Su Mu. "Sister, why don''t you move in and live with us." She directly proposed to let her sister move there. "don''t want." How do you know that my sister directly refused. She said righteously: "You two live together. Didn''t I bother you in the past? It''s better for me to live alone in the Ark Continent." Lin Miaoke was a little disappointed, looked over, Su Mu shrugged and said that he was helpless. "Let''s not talk about this first, you finally met, let''s have a good chat." Su Mu quickly broke the awkward atmosphere at the scene. "Yeah, my meat is burnt." Lin Miaomiao screamed and ran to the fire. Only then did the two sisters talk and laugh, but they forgot about Su Mu. He didn''t care, but organized his thoughts to see if he wanted to build a sub-base home in the Ark Continent next. But when I think of Lin Miaomiao''s existence, I can teleport here at any time, so I don''t have to trouble myself to build another sub-base. His resting soil can be divided into three bases, one is Lin Miaoke''s resting soil. There are two other unowned breath soil obtained from other dead players, which can be used as the breath soil base of sub-bases. "By the way, Brother Su, I opened a lot of treasure chests today and got some good things." While eating barbecue, Lin Miaoke suddenly announced good news. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "What good things have you got, take them out and have a look." "Here, these..." After finishing speaking, Lin Miaoke took out a lot of things, all kinds of weapons and armor, etc., and the light was shining, most of them were purple equipment. What made him even more amazed was that there were still many alien beast eggs alive, blue and purple century-old alien beasts. I have to say that her luck was absolutely incredible. "And this..." She then took out four more things. A scroll of animal skin, a piece of secret bone, 25 spirit stones, and a thousand-year-old alien beast egg? Su Mu''s eyes widened, a little stunned. "You, are you opening treasure chests?" he asked in disbelief. Lin Miaoke proudly said: "Yes, today I was collecting resources, but I came across many treasure chests, and opened more than a dozen treasure chests, including a golden treasure chest, which found these four things." Su Mu was speechless, and checked with the animal skin scroll. [Lightning spell]: A spell that manipulates lightning. Seeing this magic scroll, Su Mu''s eyes widened. "Is this all for you?" He looked at Lin Miaoke in surprise. It''s really Ouhuang, he can even cast spells, it''s amazing. Immediately picked up the second item, a piece of secret bone. [Mountain and Sea Secret Bones]: It records the secrets of mountains and seas. Collecting all the secret bones can open a mountain and sea secret realm. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes widened. It turned out to be fragments of the secret realm. Once collected, the secret realm of mountains and seas can be opened, and there are a lot of chance treasures in it. No, this thing can open a secret realm by gathering three pieces of mountain and sea secret bones. "Good baby." Su Mu sighed in admiration. The remaining spirit stones, 25, are also an income. In the end, it was the thousand-year-old alien beast egg, which was actually opened by her from the treasure chest. Su Mu held the strange beast egg and asked, "Have you identified it, what kind of strange beast egg is it?" "Not yet, Brother Su, come and appraise it." Lin Miaoke smiled softly and said softly. He didn''t talk nonsense, and handed it directly to Lin Miaomiao for identification. "why me?" The latter muttered, why did you let her do the appraisal, can''t you do it yourself? Although he muttered a few words, he still tried to appraise it honestly. "Here, here you are." After the identification, she directly threw the egg to Su Mu. He took a look, his eyes straightened. [Millennium Alien Beast-Ceratops]: Can hatch, can devour... Looking at this thousand-year-old alien beast egg, Su Mu was also drunk. He hadn''t come across a treasure chest recently, and he didn''t expect Lin Miaoke to open so many good things. "I''ll give you the Thunderbolt Technique, and I''ve learned it to enhance your strength." Su Mu thought for a while, and let Lin Miaoke learn the lightning strike technique. It was originally something she got, and she also has the ability of ice magic flame, and also has the ability of controlling swordsmanship, drawing swordsmanship, and Beastmaster Fist. It''s okay to have one more Thunderbolt Technique, and simply strengthen Lin Miaoke''s strength. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Lin Miaoke obediently took it and studied directly. She didn''t study at first, she just wanted to keep it for Su Mu, but he didn''t want it, so she was naturally happy to give it to her. "You also devoured the horned dragon to enhance your strength." Immediately, she devoured the thousand-year-old alien egg for herself. He had just swallowed a demonized phoenix egg, and his strength had transformed and skyrocketed, so it was understandable for Lin Miaoke to swallow it. Besides, it was hers. "You keep the spirit stone for use, as for the secret bone, I will put it away first." Su Mu put away this secret bone and didn''t want the rest. "Okay, then I''ll sell these things if I don''t need them for material resources." After she finished speaking, she sold all the equipment and some ordinary beast eggs collected this time, leaving only two purple beast eggs to devour together. Seeing this, Lin Miaomiao felt very uncomfortable. "Brother-in-law, I also have a lot of good things here." She spoke suddenly, making Su Mu stunned. I saw her take out a bunch of things one after another. Sure enough, these things are all kinds of equipment, even materials and so on. Surprisingly, she also took out a mountain and sea bone and handed it to Su Mu. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes were very strange. These two sisters really deserved to be the Emperor Ou, no matter how they offered good things, even himself, a reborn person, was ashamed of them. "Give me the secret bone, and we will explore the secret realm after gathering the three of us." Su Mu put away the secret bone, the others are not needed. "Well, brother-in-law, you can take it if you like." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, and gave her sister a look, as if provocative. I am no worse than you. Su Mu touched his nose, as if he didn''t see it. "Cuckoo..." At this time, Lin Miaoke released her pet, Concubine. Seeing the pet, Lin Miaomiao was stunned, her eyes fixed on her sister''s pet. Then, seeing Su Mu release the nine-tailed ice fox, he suddenly became depressed. Good guy, Su Mu and sister both have pets, but she doesn''t. "Wow! So beautiful." "Brother-in-law, I also want a beautiful pet, can you catch one for me?" Lin Miaomiao rolled her eyes and shook Su Mu''s hand, acting like a baby? "Don''t make trouble." Su Mu pushed her away with a face full of embarrassment, your sister is still watching, I really don''t know how to restrain myself. "Okay, I''ll catch one for you when we meet." He responded casually, obviously not paying attention. Lin Miaomiao was upset she dragged her sister into the room. I don''t know what the two sisters were muttering inside, but after the two came out, the smile on Lin Miaomiao''s face was extremely bright. "Hee hee, brother-in-law, remember what you promised me, don''t go back on it." She leaned over and said something with a smile. Su Mu was at a loss and agreed to something. To catch pets, you have to meet them. "it is good!" He smiled and nodded, not paying attention. Lin Miaoke on the side was a little helpless, and smiled apologetically at him. "Hey, someone is here." Just as he was talking, Su Mu suddenly raised his head and said something in surprise. Lin Miaoke''s two sisters looked up together after hearing this. Chapter 75： kill all Outside the home, a group of people came. When the three of Su Mu came out. But I saw petals floating down from the sky, and the fragrance was wafting, refreshing. Su Mu frowned, and said in surprise: "This cherry blossom has hallucinogenic ability, be careful." Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke immediately stood in awe, the visitor was not kind. When I saw a group of people coming outside, I was surprised when I saw a beautiful and **** woman at the head. "is her?" Su Mu was thoughtful and understood who it was. Lin Miaomiao was also surprised: "Why did she come here? How did these people catch up here?" The two were a little surprised because this group of people was part of the group they met in the volcano. "People from Xiaori?" Su Mu looked at the person, and petals floated down from the air. The leading woman is Yingzi, who actually tracked her down here. I have to say it was surprising. "The two phoenix eggs were taken by you?" Yingzi walked up with a cold face. Followed by seven followers, each holding a weapon, all of them murderous. "Who are you?" Lin Miaomiao snorted coldly: "We don''t know what phoenix eggs are. This is my home. What''s your business in breaking into my home?" "Humph!" "idiot..." A person behind Yingzi shouted loudly. He stepped forward and pointed at Su Mu and said angrily, "Damn Zhina..." puff! Before he finished speaking, the man''s body turned into an ice sculpture, and a black magic flame ignited on his body, which instantly turned into ashes. Su Mu glanced at the group of people with cold eyes, full of murderous intent. "Several devils, come to pick trouble, seek death." He said every word. "Ba Ga Ya Lu..." "kill him." The remaining six little devils were all furious, and they all rushed forward with knives, and some even threw darts directly. Throw a handful of darts. Su Mu laughed. "You really dare to think about throwing darts in front of me." After finishing speaking, the darts suddenly stopped, with a cold glow and traces of green light flickering on them, all of which were poisoned. "Give it back to you." As soon as the voice fell, dozens of darts were seen flying backwards through the air, and the speed was so fast that it was too late to dodge. Puff puff... In just an instant, the heads and throats of the six little devils were all pierced by darts, and they fell to the ground without a sound on the spot. All of them were killed in seconds, leaving only the Japanese woman Sakurako. Su Mu didn''t even move, and the other party hung up seven. Seeing the corpses all over the floor, Yingzi''s expression changed. "Damn you..." Yingzi burst into a powerful breath under the shock. I saw the body slowly floating up, surrounded by countless petals flying around, turning into a tornado of petals and attacking the three of Su Mu. These petals are as sharp as knives, splitting the air and making a hissing sound. But what was strange was that the petals flew to a stop three feet in front of Su Mu and the others, and countless petals were frozen in the air. All the petals were frozen, turning into pieces of pink petals like ice crystals, with icy awns shining on them. Wow! In the next second, all the petals ignited with black flames and instantly turned into ashes. "Thousand Shadows Strangled." Yingzi sneered coldly, her figure flashed and turned into countless petals to attack continuously. Unfortunately, before Su Mu''s eyes, all these petals ignited spontaneously in the air and turned into ashes. rumbling... The sea of ??flowers swept across, enveloping the three of Su Mu and constantly circling, trying to tear the three of them apart. But it was frozen by a powerful ice magic flame, and then burned to ashes, not a single petal could fly into the three-foot range of Su Mu and the others. "Destroy!" As soon as Su Mu pointed, the sea of ??flowers formed by countless petals shattered and disappeared completely. "Pfft!" Yingzi was severely injured and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale, and she looked at Su Mu in horror, without even thinking about it, she turned into a petal and disappeared. "Come when you want, leave when you want, do you little Japanese think we are easy to bully?" Su Mu snorted coldly, and pointed out that the black ice crystals all over the sky condensed into ice crystal flying swords, which suddenly roared in one direction. "No...forgive me..." The petals collapsed, revealing the cherry seeds inside. She begged for mercy in horror, but unfortunately it didn''t work. I saw Mantian Bingjian piercing directly towards her. "Ah... buy a disc..." Accompanied by a scream, Yingzi was instantly torn into pieces by countless black ice crystal blades, the flames danced, and soon turned into ashes, leaving no scum left. So far, the few people who arrived who had a good life were all beheaded. None escaped. During the whole process, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were watching the play, so they didn''t need to do anything at all. "That''s it?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu in amazement. "Brother-in-law, you are amazing." She showed a look of admiration. Lin Miaoke was naturally very aware of Su Mu''s strength, so she didn''t feel much when she just smiled. "Actually, you can solve them by yourself." Su Mu shook his head and didn''t care. Although the strength of this group of people is good, especially the woman named Yingzi Xiaori, she still has abilities and looks good. It''s a pity that it''s not enough to see in front of him. Since he came here to make trouble, he should just kill it. Originally, he just wanted to quietly take away the phoenix eggs, but he didn''t expect this woman to be able to track them down, so he had to kill them all. "By the way, there is a person in the old castle over there, do you want to solve it smoothly?" Su Mu suddenly looked at the old castle on the hill on the right. The foreigner inside was lying on the balcony with a terrified expression, trembling. He witnessed Su Mu beheading the group of Japanese with his own eyes, and the strength of the method made him feel palpitations. Seeing Su Mu look over, he was so scared that he almost peed. "Brother Su, there is nothing wrong with him, so it''s not good to kill him like this?" Lin Miaoke said in a low voice. Indeed, he didn''t come to provoke you, so it''s unreasonable to kill him. Lin Miaomiao glanced at the old castle over there and said, "Brother-in-law, forget it, we don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but it''s fine if someone provokes us and kill us." "Well, be careful, after all, it''s not safe for someone to be around your home." Su Mu also reminded her. "Miaomiao, why don''t you move, move to our place." Lin Miaoke was also a little worried about her sister''s safety. This world is very dangerous, whether it is a strange beast or the same kind, it is extremely dangerous. "No, I think it''s good to be here, sister, you and brother-in-law, just come and see me when you are free." Lin Miaomiao waved her hand and said indifferently. She doesn''t want to live with her sister, to be a light bulb, not to die of acid every day. Eating too much dog food can kill people. "It''s up to you." Lin Miaoke was also helpless. Although the two sisters are twins, they look exactly the same, but their personalities and their ideas are different. "It''s okay, you collect resources, upgrade quickly, and upgrade the soil to level 10 to open the energy protection shield." Su Mu taught her something. "Level 10?" Lin Miaomiao nodded if she realized something, "I know brother-in-law, thank you for reminding me." "It seems that I want to use spirit stones to upgrade and open the protective cover." She made up her mind right away. Su Mu smiled slightly he thought that he had 30 spirit stones on his body, and Lin Miaoke also had 25 spirit stones on his body. After you go back, upgrade the soil to level 10. It is safer to get out an energy shield first, so that other people and strange beasts cannot enter as long as they are not stronger than the sum of the aura energy provided by Xiyang. Also, Su Mu is going to open a sub-base in other continents so that it is more convenient to go to other continents. "Miao Ke, you stay with your sister. You just killed those people and got a lot of things. Come and tidy them up. I have to go back first." When Su Mu thought about it, he opened his mouth and explained to the two of them. He handed over the half of the backpacks that had been obtained by beheading the group of people to the two of them for sorting out, and then went back. "Sister, tell me quickly, how did you meet brother-in-law..." "Have you reached that point yet?" As soon as he left, Lin Miaomiao immediately took her sister to ask questions about Su Mu. Chapter 76： open energy shield On Su Mu''s side, he teleported back home. Swish! As soon as he came back, he clicked on Xiyang. "Integrate ten spirit stones first." Su Mu thought for a while and took out ten spirit stones to melt into the soil and exchange them for spirit energy. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 18,000 points of aura. ¡¿ Ten spirit stones, a total of 180000 spiritual energy, an average of 1800, which is not bad. Nodding in satisfaction, he is ready to start upgrading the soil. "Upgrade the soil." Su Mu directly clicked on Xi Soil and started to upgrade. Ding! ¡¾update successed...¡¿ ¡¾update successed...¡¿ After upgrading five times in a row, he finally raised the soil to level 10. At level 10, a new function, the protective cover, is opened. That''s right, it is the energy shield, which can protect the safety of the homeland. "Activate the shield." Su Mu clicked on the soil, and selected the protective cover to start. With a buzzing sound, the soil burst into a strong light. A mysterious light spread, quickly enveloped the entire homeland, continued to spread out, and finally enveloped the entire floating island together. From the outside, the floating island is shrouded in a ball of light, forming a thin energy shield. [Primary protective shield]: It can resist the attack of thousand-year-old alien beasts, and can be upgraded (upgrade consumption: 100,000 spiritual energy). Looking at the level information of the protective cover, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. At present, it is a basic protective shield, which can only resist the attack of the thousand-year-old beast, and its strength can block any thousand-year-old beast, even the nine-thousand-year beast. But there is no way to reach the giant beast of ten thousand years. The upper limit of strength is the level of the ten thousand year beast. If the ten thousand year giant beast strikes, it can directly break the protective shield. Su Mu was already very satisfied with this. After all, it is only a beginner level, and it can be upgraded, which requires 100,000 aura points. At present, Su Mu''s net worth is not that much, not enough to upgrade, so he can only accumulate aura first. [Respiratory Soil]: Level 10, (Aura 1924 points/10,000 points) Fortunately, the soil is now level 10, which is a watershed. It can generate 100 points of aura every hour, and 2400 points of aura in 24 hours a day. 25,000 points of spiritual energy in ten days, and enough spiritual energy can be accumulated in about forty days to upgrade. The road has to be taken step by step, and one bite at a time should be eaten, so there is no rush. Forty days passed quickly. "I remember that I still have a fire control skill." Su Mu checked his inventory and found that when he killed the headhunter wizard before, he got a fire control skill. Haven''t had time to use it yet, keep it all the time. Since the bloodline fusion was upgraded, it has the ability of the ice magic flame, which comes from the bloodline of the alien beast. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need the fire control technique. However, after learning the fire control technique, the fire control technique will be more perfect, more quantitative, and the battle will be more smooth. After thinking about it, Su Mu still took out the fire control technique, and used a thousand points of spiritual energy to copy the content and burn it in his mind to comprehend and study. [Ding, congratulations on learning fire control. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu learned the fire control technique. After mastering the fire control, the use of the ice magic flame is indeed more profound, and the fire control skills are more flexible. call! A black flame emerged from Su Mu''s finger, and the flame was as cold as ice crystals. The surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and even snowflakes floated in the room. This kind of ability is more handy to use, as if it has been practiced countless times, it is an ability carved into the bone marrow and instinct. And the power is even higher. "good." Su Mu controlled the ice magic flame to change various forms, and had a great time playing it. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app After playing for a while, all the abilities disappeared and returned to normal. Afterwards, Su Mu sent the skin scroll of the fire control technique directly to Lin Miaomiao who was in the Ark Continent. She also has the flame power of the phoenix, which is further fused with the blood power of the fire dragon. Obviously, the flame power is more powerful. Fire control is naturally a good thing for her, allowing her to better control her own fire abilities and combat skills. On the other side, Lin Miaomiao, who was chatting with her sister, suddenly received a message. "Brother-in-law?" She froze for a moment, wondering why her brother-in-law sent a message? When she opened it, she was stunned, because Su Mu sent her a roll of animal skin. "Miaomiao, this fire control technique is for you, it will be of great benefit to you after learning it." Su Mu sent a message. Lin Miaomiao looked strange, she looked at her sister who was yawning and was already sleepy, she was almost asleep. She took the thing out and opened it to see that it was a fire control technique. Seeing the fire control technique, Lin Miaomiao''s heart warmed and she felt a burst of joy. She directly learned the fire control technique on the animal skin scroll as if she had found a treasure. After finishing the study, she sent a message to Su Mu. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, thank you for your gift, I like it very much...(#^.^#)..." Su Mu who received the message smiled and closed the message casually. Under the night, Su Mu lay on the jade bed. While stroking the hair of the ice fox next to him, he boredly checked the information on its world channel. He wanted to know what was going on between the continents and the districts. Islands, arks, scorched earth, ruins, wilderness, purgatory, immortal states, etc. are all different in different continents. Looking at the chats in various regions of the world, I silently collected some useful information. By the way, I recalled some memories of my previous life, after all, they are a bit blurred, so I plan carefully and think about how to go next. What opportunity, what treasure, etc. need him to think carefully. After looking around and browsing a lot of information, Su Mu yawned and prepared to rest. But when he was about to close the rest, a message caught his attention. [Task Recruitment]: Location - Scorched Earth Continent, Task - Form a team to enter the bone-burying wasteland, looking for thousand-year-old bone dragon eggs, Requirement - Master, Reward - Interview. " Seeing this recruitment news, Su Mu didn''t care at first. But he suddenly remembered a piece of news that shocked the districts in his previous life. In the scorched earth, someone successfully stole the bone dragon egg, which shocked all continents for a while. Bone dragon, that is a powerful mountain and sea beast with eight thousand years of strength. "Bone dragon?" Su Mu''s eyes flickered, showing a hint of interest. Could it be that the person who released the recruitment information successfully stole it in the previous life? One must know that the 8,000-year-old bone dragon egg is absolutely unique at present, and it is something that you can''t even get if you want it. The 8,000-year bone dragon is so strong that it is definitely the top powerful creature in the 1,000-year-old alien beast level, and it is almost impossible to deal with it at present. But stealing eggs is different. Take the phoenix eggs as an example. Didn''t Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao succeed in getting them? Therefore, if the eight thousand year bone dragon egg is real, it would be a great opportunity to get it. "Do you want to take it?" Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he was weighing in his heart. After thinking about it, I just want to go to the scorched earth, so I added the other party as a friend, and I can directly teleport there with the consent. He clicked on this recruitment task to see who posted it. "Xia Nuo? It really is her." Su Mu suddenly realized that this person was the one who successfully obtained the bone dragon egg in his previous life. However, I heard that many people died at that time, and only three people successfully got the bone dragon egg and came back alive, each with a bone dragon egg. Since then, those three people have become famous powerhouses in the scorched earth. After thinking about it, he edited a message and sent a friend request. Ding! [Friend request approved. ¡¿ Su Mu opened the friend list and found Xia Nuo, and it really was her. "I want to join this mission." He got straight to the point and sent a message to express his thoughts. Chapter 77： 1 team up Scorched earth, in a courtyard on the top of a mountain. Xia Nuo, who was about to rest, froze for a moment, and looked at the person who sent the message in surprise. "You are from the Lone Island Continent. If you want to participate, can you come?" She asked with some surprise and curiosity. Su Mu replied directly: "I have my own way to get there, you don''t have to worry about it, just tell me what are the benefits of this mission?" Xia Nuo didn''t pay attention to it at first, thinking it was a liar who was going to blackmail him. But when he saw the news, he paused, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he was amazed. Can you really come over? Is there a way for him to go directly to the Scorched Earth Continent from the isolated island? "Tell me what your method is. If it''s true, I can agree to let you join my temporary mission team." She thought about it and sent a message. After receiving the news, Su Mu pondered for a moment and answered. In fact, there is nothing to hide. After all, you just added a friend, and you need the other party''s consent to send it over. If your friend disagrees, you can''t send it over. Before Lin Miaomiao, it was Su Mu who reminded him that he could teleport, so he agreed in advance, otherwise Su Mu would not be able to teleport silently. Otherwise, once you add a friend, you can teleport to any beautiful woman''s house you want to go to, and it might directly cost a lot of lives. There are restrictions in the homeland. If the host of the friend does not agree, you cannot teleport there. "Friend transmission?" Xia Nuo was extremely surprised, and then his heart trembled. This function is incredible, obviously thought of a lot. She was a little worried, but she was relieved when she saw that Su Mu said that she needed her consent to teleport there. Afterwards, Xia Nuo immediately checked the function of his friend, and sure enough, he found that the home teleport had a restricted function. open close. Once it is turned on, it is equivalent to agreeing that the other party can teleport into one''s home at will, which has no sense of privacy and security. "Okay, I promise you to join my task force." Xia Nuo''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately agreed to Su Mu''s request to join the mission. One more person has more power. "What is your ability? If you don''t have a little strength, we won''t let you join the mission." Then, she began to cross-examine some basic information. For example, strength and ability, etc., you need to know some basic information before you can safely let the other party join the temporary task team. Otherwise, it will not be beautiful if it is delayed. The two chatted for a long time in the private message, and Su Mu only said that he used a knife, and he could understand better after meeting each other. In this way, Xia Nuo agreed to meet and discuss other matters tomorrow morning. As for the impossibility now, of course, she was sleeping in animal skin pajamas, and wouldn''t she be scared to death if a man suddenly teleported over and appeared in front of her eyes? After making an appointment, Su Mu closed the chat. He is going to rest, and he will go to the scorched earth tomorrow morning. If it goes well, you can get an 8,000-year-old bone dragon egg. If possible, Su Mu even wants to swallow three of them. After all, her team had successfully obtained three in her previous life, which is definitely not a lot. But the scorched earth has to rely on others, and Su Mu doesn''t know where to get it, so he can only join the team and see the situation. The night passed quickly. In the morning, Su Mu got up early and washed up. Afterwards, a message was sent to explain Lin Miaoke''s whereabouts, and she contacted Xia Nuo, preparing to send it there. Xia Nuo, who just woke up, got up to wash and make up as soon as he received the news. To be honest, she was still a little nervous and apprehensive. He even regretted agreeing to Su Mu''s request. Isn''t it too dangerous to let a man enter his home room? If the other party has malicious intentions, then he will be in danger. After a lot of work, she was fully prepared. He was even fully armed, and deliberately blackened his face with carbon ash to cover up his pretty face. But she couldn''t hide her proud and **** body, so she had no choice but to stand vigilantly in the room with a bow and arrow in hand. hum! While she was waiting anxiously, a light shone in the room. The soil flickered, and then a light appeared. Su Mu slowly emerged from the light and came to Xia Nuo''s house. Despite his preparations, Xia Nuo was still shocked when he saw a large living person being teleported. "Hiss, it can really be teleported." She was terrified. Full of vigilance towards the approaching youth in front of him, he gripped his bow and arrow slightly. As soon as Su Mu appeared, he saw a dark woman who was full of vigilance. He froze for a moment, looking at the dark woman in front of him with a strange expression, question marks all over his head. Why does this woman look like a black man? In fact, he had seen Xia Nuo several times in his previous life, from a distance, so he knew very well what this woman looked like. But looking at it now, what the **** is it like a black man? "You... are Xia Nuo?" He asked uncertainly. Xia Nuo looked at him vigilantly, and nodded: "Yes, I am Xia Nuo, and you are Su Mu?" "Yes, I''m Su Mu." Su Mu nodded in agreement. He looked at the other party with a strange expression, it turned out that his face was covered with black charcoal dust, and he was speechless in his heart. No need to do this, in order to guard against him, it is cruel enough to actually paint his pretty face with black carbon ash. "Actually, you don''t have to. I have a girlfriend." Su Mu said something funny, and Tan Tanshou said that he did not have any malicious intentions. Xia Nuo immediately blushed when he heard this, and felt his face become hot. This operation is really too tiger. "Let''s talk about this mission, what is the reward, how many benefits are there, and how many people are there." Su Mu straight to the point, too lazy to say anything else. The purpose of his coming here is nothing more than to come here for the bone dragon egg, everything else is false. Even if the woman in front of him is a beauty, so what, it''s not like he doesn''t have women. There is an obedient and well-behaved little wife in the family, and she didn''t come here for women. "sit." Xia Nuo invited Su Mu to sit down, and then he lowered his guard a little. She slowly opened her mouth to introduce the mission and team information. Currently, she is the only one in the team, and now there is one more person, Su Mu. This made Su Mu stunned for a moment, and then his mind changed. Two people are good, share less. "very good." Su Mu smiled, and said, "Two is just two, when are you leaving, are you leaving now?" "..." Xia Nuo was stunned, this man really didn''t understand or was arrogant. If two people go, you are afraid that you are going to die. "Leave the fighting to me, and the leading the way to you, and then how do we divide the bone dragon eggs we got?" Su Mu continued to talk about the next allocation. Xia Nuo''s expression became serious, and he moved: "Based on my guess, there are at least two bone dragon eggs there." "If it''s two, we''ll split one for each person. If it''s more than two, whoever makes the most contribution will get more?" She said this with confidence, confident in her own strength and speed. But she forgot, she didn''t understand the strength of Su Mu in front of her at all. Hearing this, Su Mu smiled happily. UU reading "By the way, it''s just the two of us." She was about to say something. But was interrupted by Su Mu: "It''s okay, just the two of us are fine, if you don''t believe me, start now, the sooner the better." "..." Xia Nuo was dizzy, how could there be such a person. At the same time, she felt a little remorseful, a little hasty, can such a person succeed. Don''t make things fail and you die first. "Don''t dawdle, let''s go." Su Mu urged. "Okay, let''s go on our way first, and we''ll have a good talk on the way." Xia Nuo had no choice but to agree first. In this way, the two embarked on the journey to find the bone dragon egg. Chapter 78： Bone Wasteland On the barren land. A man and a woman are walking slowly. The scorched earth is a special continent. There are thousands of miles of red land here, as if it has been burned by fire, with little life. There are deserts everywhere, and the wind and sand are everywhere. Along the way, Su Mu saw a large number of skeletons buried in the desert. "Walk another ten minutes, and the bone burial wasteland will be ahead." On the way, Xia Nuo and Su Mu kept a certain distance, obviously guarded. Su Mu didn''t care either, it''s normal for people to be on guard, so why not be on guard against him? After all, it was only the first time we met. It''s strange that a girl, or a beautiful woman, doesn''t guard against you, a strange man. There is a clear river ahead. Xia Nuo thought about it, and finally washed the black carbon ash on his face by the river. Su Mu wanted to laugh at this scene, endured it very hard, and his face turned red from holding back. "Laugh if you want." Xia Nuo was a little annoyed, and washed his face on his own. Su Mu coughed twice and said: "It''s okay, it''s human nature, after all, there is nothing wrong with a beautiful woman like you protecting herself." Hearing these words, Xia Nuo felt much better. Women like men to praise her beauty, no one is an exception. After cleaning it, don''t say, this woman Xia Nuo is really beautiful. With a fair face, skin full of collagen, and a mature and **** figure, any man will be tempted. Su Mu couldn''t help but look at it twice, it didn''t mean anything else, after all, everyone has a love for beauty, and it is certain to appreciate beautiful things. "By the way, how did you find out about the bone dragon?" He shifted the subject and focus. Xia Nuo wiped the drops of water from his face and said: "I saw it by accident on the bone-burying wasteland, so I followed it quietly and found the old lair where the bone dragon was." Su Mu listened thoughtfully, the bone dragon is a powerful creature. It is a top existence among the millennium monsters, and its combat power is extremely powerful and terrifying. Those who can find the traces of the bone dragon and find the lair are definitely lucky. If they are not discovered, or even not in danger because of it, it is simply unlucky. What''s more, in the previous life, this woman really succeeded in obtaining the bone dragon egg. It''s impossible for Su Mu not to want to get involved. Generally, bone dragons have a level of 5,000 years, let alone an 8,000-year bone dragon egg. If you get it, it''s a chance. Naturally, you can''t miss it when you meet it, otherwise you will regret it. Not long after, Su Mu and Xia Nuo finally came to the bone burial wasteland she mentioned. Bone Wasteland. As the name suggests, it really lives up to its name. When I came here, I could see some huge skeletons everywhere in the vast desert, buried in the wind and sand, half exposed. Some huge biological skeletons lie on the desert, letting the wind and the sun shine, telling a ray of desolation. But as soon as Su Mu came in, he clearly felt a vague crisis. It''s not safe here. There are a lot of dangers in the bone wasteland, and some powerful beasts live in the wasteland. You can see how dangerous this place is just by looking at the bones all over the place. "Be careful, there is an extremely powerful beast here." Xia Nuo reminded in a low voice, warning. Su Mu nodded, knowing that this place is dangerous without her reminding. But the brave man of Yigao didn''t flinch or fear at all, for the sake of bone dragon eggs, so what the danger. The two walked through the wilderness vigilantly all the way. From time to time, they could see a broken biological skeleton under their feet, and some lay there like a hill. Su Mu stood in front of a skeleton, looking at the skeleton tens of meters high, how huge was it in front of him? Half of the huge head was exposed, and the huge teeth could be seen, all weathered, pitted, and severely corroded. "The creature size here is too large." Su Mu had to sigh with emotion. "Hey, there''s someone up ahead." Suddenly, his expression froze, and he noticed movement in front of him. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app If you look carefully, you can see many people walking in the desert. A lot of footprints were left along the way, which aroused the vigilance of Su Mu and Xia Nuo. It was a little surprising that someone was walking in the bone wasteland. "Eleven." Su Mu''s eyes were very good, and he saw a group of eleven people in front of him. There are men and women, each carrying weapons and equipment, walking cautiously towards the depths of the wasteland. "It''s them?" Xia Nuo frowned, and muttered in surprise. "You know him?" Su Mu asked in surprise. She thought for a while and nodded: "I have seen it twice. I met once in the wasteland before, and then met again when I encountered a sandstorm. I don''t have much friendship." Su Mu nodded in understanding, but met him twice. However, why did this group of people go deep into the wilderness? Hunting strange beasts doesn''t have to come to the depths of the wilderness. After all, there are dangers hidden everywhere in the Bone Wasteland, and it is unrealistic to hunt and kill strange beasts here. "Will their purpose be the same as ours?" Su Mu suddenly noticed something. A thought came to his mind, whether the purpose of the group of people in front was the same as theirs. Xia Nuo froze for a moment, then his face changed slightly, as if he remembered something. "Yes, they have seen bone dragons." She spoke the news. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he immediately determined that the group in front must be going for the bone dragon. At this time, the people in front also found Su Mu and Xia Nuo behind them. The line stopped. "Brother, there are two people behind." "A man and a woman." In front, eleven people stopped, turned around and looked behind them, and found two people, Su Mu and Xia Nuo. Among the group, there were three women, and the rest were men. The leader looked like the oldest middle-aged man, a model of a handsome uncle, with an excellent figure, and his muscles were full of texture. He looked at the two people walking behind and frowned slightly. "is her?" The middle-aged man saw Xia Nuo and recognized her. Seeing Xia Nuo, in that group of people, all the men couldn''t help but look at Xia Nuo and take a few more glances, after all, beautiful men like men. "coincidence." As Su Mu and Xia Nuo walked over, the middle-aged man opposite greeted him with a smile. "It''s a coincidence." Xia Nuo nodded slightly, and said calmly, "What are you guys going to do, is it to explore the depths of the wilderness?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and he smiled and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, we are planning to go to the bone mountain in the center of the wasteland, and try our luck there." "Bone Mountain?" Xia Nuo''s face changed slightly, because the two people''s goal was Gushan. Sure enough, it was aimed at the bone dragon. Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the group of people in front of him. He had seen this middle-aged man before, his name was Zhao Yusheng, of course he was in his previous life, and he was one of the three people who got the bone dragon egg. In the line, there was another young man who caught his attention. This man had been on the edge of the line, silent, like an outsider. But Su Mu paid attention to this person, because in the previous life news, the third person who got the bone dragon egg was him. This young man is Yan Xiaoshan, UU Reading is taciturn, he is a ruthless person, and his strength belonged to one of the top experts in the Scorched Earth Continent in his previous life. Of course, they rose up after getting the bone dragon, including the middle-aged man Zhao Yusheng in front of him, and Xia Nuo beside him. Their goal is the bone dragon''s egg, and they can rise all the way if they get the bone dragon''s egg. "You guys are going for the bone dragon?" Xia Nuo directly spoke out the other party''s purpose. Zhao Yusheng''s eyes flickered, and he said with a smile: "That''s right, we did go after the bone dragon, could it be that you two too?" Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other with different thoughts. Sure enough, everyone had the same goal. "My name is Zhao Yusheng, and I''m the captain. Since everyone has the same goal, why don''t we all work together? After all, there is strength in numbers." Zhao Yusheng suddenly smiled and extended the invitation. Chapter 79： 1 ride Zhao Yusheng invited, and finally Xia Nuo and Su Mu joined in. "Brother, what''s your name?" The team continued on the road, but Zhao Yusheng, the leader, questioned Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally. He felt that this young man was not simple. "My name is Su Mu, and I know how to use swords." Su Mu briefly introduced himself, and then patted the horizontal knife on his waist to show that he knew how to use a sword. Most of the rest of the team laughed and didn''t take it seriously after hearing this. Knife skills, count as a ball? In this world, only those who have fused with the blood of alien beasts are considered strong, and those who know a little bit of knife skills are considered as wool. So as soon as he was introduced, most people in the team looked down on Su Mu, and some looked down on him. However, Zhao Yusheng didn''t think so. Instead, he glanced thoughtfully at the horizontal knife on Su Mu''s waist, and felt that the other party''s knowledge was not as simple as that. strong! In the team, another person noticed Su Mu. That''s the taciturn one, Yan Xiaoshan. He was quietly observing Su Mu at the back of the team, and his sixth sense told him that this person was definitely not simple, and he was an extremely dangerous person. There is another person who doesn''t think Su Mu is simple. That was Xia Nuo, she felt that Su Mu was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. After all, everyone didn''t know how to teleport, but he teleported from the isolated island. "Going to Bone Mountain this time, let''s talk about it first." Zhao Yusheng said without a word: "Our purpose for this trip is the same. We went for the bone dragon egg. Everyone is very clear about the role of the alien beast egg." "So, this trip is at Bone Mountain, and we will work together. As for whether we can get the Bone Dragon Egg, it depends on our ability." "What do you think?" Zhao Yusheng briefly stated the purpose and requirements of the group. Work together, but whether you can get the bone dragon egg depends on your own ability. This is in line with Su Mu''s thinking, in fact, he can do it by himself. However, he followed Xia Nuo first and found the bone dragon''s lair, which is the bone mountain in the desert of bones. There is the old lair of the bone dragon, and it is not just a creature of the bone dragon. Bone Mountain is a terrifying place in the scorched earth. There are endless bones piled up there, and the huge mountain formed is called Bone Mountain. There are not only bone dragons entrenched in it, but also other terrifying creatures. The bone dragon is just one of them, and there are even more terrifying creatures than the bone dragon. "Yes, each according to his own ability, it''s fair." Xia Nuo didn''t change his face, and nodded calmly. She didn''t care, everyone was very confident in their own strength. And Zhao Yusheng is more confident, because the team is all his people. Except for Xia Nuo and Su Mu, everyone else is his. Su Mu was thoughtful, looked at Zhao Yusheng and the others, and guessed in his heart that Xia Nuo in his previous life might not be able to recruit talents to enter the bone burial wasteland alone. Then I met Zhao Yusheng and others, and they walked together, and finally succeeded in getting the bone dragon egg. Among the people present, Zhao Yusheng, Yan Xiaoshan, and the woman Xia Nuo made Su Mu feel that they were the most powerful of the three. It''s no wonder that he was able to successfully obtain the bone dragon egg in his previous life, and everyone else died. He felt that this Zhao Yusheng was not simple, with a group of cannon fodder, deep-minded, not as kind as he appeared on the surface. But these are not important, Su Mu is confident that his own strength is enough to crush the audience. "It''s not only dangerous for us to walk on foot like this, but it also takes a long time." After walking for more than ten minutes, there was still a vast barren desert ahead. At this moment, Zhao Yusheng stopped. He looked at the crowd and said, "Everyone, next step is to ride a pet mount through the desert to find the exact location of Bone Mountain." Mount? Su Mu looked at this group of people in surprise, maybe they all have their own pets. But it''s normal if you think about it carefully. It''s impossible for him to get pets in the whole world. Isn''t it normal for people to get exotic beast eggs to hatch pets? Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell. Several people in the team have released their pets one after another, not everyone has one. Among the crowd, only Zhao Yusheng, Yan Xiaoshan, and three other men, and one girl has a pet. "Roar!" There was a roar of beasts. Several pets appeared in the desert, including a Triceratops, a bull, a elephant, and even someone riding a white horse. And Zhao Yusheng''s mount surprised Su Mu, it was actually a vulture with a wingspan of six meters and it could carry people in flight. "Let''s all get on our mounts and go on the road together." After Zhao Yusheng finished speaking, he took a beautiful girl in the team to the vulture. He apologized: "Sorry, my mount can only carry two people, and the other person besides me cannot be too heavy." This is obviously to say that no more people can be carried. Fortunately, there are Triceratops, Feiniu, Manxiang, and a white horse with four mounts, and the others got on their mounts one after another. But at the scene, there were still two people without mounts. That was Su Mu and Xia Nuo, after all, they did not belong to their team. full content Su Mu thought for a moment, wondering if releasing the ice fox would scare them? Just as he was hesitating whether to release the ice fox, Xia Nuo who was beside him suddenly waved his hand and released his pet. "hiss!" With a roar, a Therakosaurus appeared in front of everyone. Su Mu looked at her mount in amazement, it turned out to be a sickle dragon. Therinosaurus, with two sickle-like forelimbs, is two meters tall, several meters long, and has a large feather on its tail, which looks like a bare bird. It''s actually a dinosaur. "Therakosaurus, very fast." Zhao Yusheng said appreciatively. Xia Nuo turned over and rode on the Therakosaurus, but Su Mu didn''t move. "You don''t have a mount?" Xia Nuo looked at Su Mu curiously. She didn''t believe that Su Mu didn''t have a mount, but the latter shrugged and showed a helpless expression. "I..." Su Mu was about to say that you go first, and I will follow behind. But Xia Nuo said, "Since you don''t have a mount, then come up and I''ll take you." After speaking, he stretched out a hand and let the words come to his mouth to swallow directly. You have an invitation from a beautiful woman, what are you still hesitating about? One flipped over deftly and got on Xia Nuo''s mount, Therakosaurus. He sat in the back, and the two of them were so close that they could even smell a faint fragrance from Xia Nuo''s body. When the other men saw it, they cast envious and jealous eyes. "Brother, I give you my mount, how about I trade it with you?" Someone immediately spoke up. "Set off." It''s a pity that Xia Nuo didn''t give him a chance, so he rode out on the scythe dragon. That speed is like a sharp arrow, galloping away, rolling up a cloud of dust. It has to be said that Therizinosaurus was really fast, and the sudden acceleration made Su Mu instinctively hug Xia Nuo in front of him. "You..." Xia Nuo''s body froze, feeling his waist being hugged, his face turned red immediately. She regretted that she shouldn''t have invited this guy up for a ride. "You, let go..." she scolded in a low voice. Su Mu let go of his hand in embarrassment and explained: "Sorry, just instinctively reacted, your mount is too fast, and I hugged you subconsciously..." Xia Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. The people behind also caught up. And in the sky, Zhao Yusheng flew over with a **** a vulture, surpassing everyone. rumbling... In the rear, everyone came galloping on their mounts, galloping across the desert. As everyone got on their mounts and drove on the road, the speed was indeed much faster. But they don''t know that a huge crisis is coming quietly. Because the running of the mount caused a huge movement in the wilderness, attracting some powerful and dangerous things. "Um?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he suddenly sensed that there was danger approaching around him. "Be careful, there is danger approaching." He softly whispered in Xia Nuo''s ear as a reminder. Xia Nuo''s cheeks flushed when he felt the hot air blowing in his ears, but his face immediately changed when he heard this. Danger? What''s the danger? boom! Before she could react, she saw bursts of violent muffled noises coming from the surrounding desert. The gravel on the ground suddenly rolled up. "Be careful!" An exclamation came from the sky. In the next second, the ground behind suddenly sank. "hiss..." The horse screamed, and the white horse sank in on the spot, sinking into the sand with the two men sitting on it. Chapter 80： Crisis, Emperor Scorpion! oom! The sand collapsed, and the two men fell into it together with their mounts. "hiss..." In the pit, the white horse screamed and struggled. "Help..." A terrified cry came from below. The two men asked for help, but when they tried to get up, they were instantly clamped by two huge pliers, and the whole body was cut off at the waist. Blood splattered, intestines scattered all over the place. The tragic scene stunned everyone and frightened them into panic. "Damn, there is danger under the ground." "Let''s go." Everyone panicked. There are dangerous things under the ground, and the two men who fell into it received a box of lunch directly. Even the white horse stepped into the footsteps, and was directly torn into pieces by two huge black pincers and died tragically in the sandpit. boom... "hold head high!" Everyone''s mounts screamed in panic, and galloped forward like a madman. The faces of Su Mu and Xia Nuo changed slightly, the sand in front of them suddenly surged, and something was pushing the sand under the ground. Boom! In the next second, a huge monster burst out of the ground and opened two huge black pincers. When he saw what was in front of him, Xia Nuo''s face turned pale. "Scorpion?" She yelled in horror. Therakosaurus fell to the ground in fright, and the sand flew up. A huge scorpion drilled out in front of the two of them. The scorpion was eight meters long and had two huge pincers. "The Emperor Scorpion?" Su Mu''s expression froze, looking at the monster that appeared in front of him, it was the death killer in the desert, the Emperor Scorpion. This emperor scorpion has a huge body and fierce fighting power. The most terrifying thing is the powerful toxin carried by the poisonous hook. Once it is contaminated, it will kill immediately. "Walk." Su Mu pulled the frightened Xia Nuo back quickly. The Thercynosaurus screamed miserably, but was caught by a huge black pincers when it wanted to escape, and was instantly pierced by the scorpion''s tail, killing it on the spot. Poor Therakosaurus died just like that. Boom, boom! At the same time, there were explosions around the sand. The ground exploded, and dust flew up. One after another, pitch-black scorpions emerged from the sand. The densely packed, large and small black scorpions are none other than the Emperor Scorpion. Not one, but a whole bunch. The smallest emperor scorpion has a two-meter-long body and a one-meter-long giant pincer. Some other more powerful and ferocious scorpions are covered in black armor, and their huge pincers are terrifying. Countless large and small emperor scorpions emerged, surrounding everyone inside. "hiss..." The emperor scorpions neighed one after another, rushing forward densely. "Run." In the sky, Zhao Yusheng''s expression changed drastically, and he yelled for everyone to run away. The others dared to stay when they saw where they were, and tried their best to escape. Everyone rode a few mounts, Triceratops, and Fei Niu, and rushed out like a rampage. On the way, a smaller emperor scorpion was knocked into the air. puff! Suddenly, a barb pierced through a person''s body and flew out on the spot. "Ah... help..." the man screamed, but died before he could finish speaking. The corpse was stuffed into the mouth by an extraordinarily huge emperor scorpion and chewed, and finally became lunch. The tragic scene terrified others. On the other side, Su Mu and Xia Nuo dodged left and right to avoid huge scorpions. Zheng! Su Mu even drew his sword and killed several huge scorpions. With a slash, the two huge scorpion pincers snapped off, and the huge barb was cut in two with a single blow. Su Mu slashed a way out one by one. But before rushing out, there was a violent vibration nearby. "hold head high!" A wild elephant took the lead and rushed forward, even bumping into a scorpion at the side without hesitation, and rushed out directly. With the help of Su Mu to cut a way out, he actually rushed out of the encirclement of the Emperor Scorpion. The bull behind, Triceratops, rushed out with a group of people on its back. Only Su Mu and Xia Nuo were left submerged in the smoke and dust, and the surrounding emperor scorpions quickly surrounded them, falling into the circle of scorpions again. "Shit, I wanted to help you find a way out, but I didn''t expect to use me as a shield?" Su Mu''s face was ugly, he stared at the group of people who rushed out, feeling a little annoyed. Originally, he wanted to help them, but it seemed that he was self-indulgent, and they didn''t take him seriously at all, and even directly used him as a shield to attract the attention of Emperor Scorpion. "Escaped." "Let''s go." The group of people shouted excitedly, and after successfully escaping, no matter whether they were men or women, they ran away towards the distance without looking back. They didn''t care about the other two people behind them, they really left Su Mu and Xia Nuo in the group of emperor scorpions to fend for themselves. Even Zhao Yusheng in the air secretly shook his head in regret, with a painful expression on his face. "Su Mu, Xia Nuo, I will avenge you when I come back." He shouted angrily in the air, squeezed out two crocodile tears, turned his head and rode away on the vulture. Only Su Mu was left with a dull expression, completely stunned by this operation. Fuck, I''ve never seen such a brazen person. He obviously used him and Xia Nuo as cannon fodder, and ran away very fast after saying a word of revenge for you. "This bastard." Shocked and angry, Xia Nuo waved a spear and stood beside Su Mu nervously. The two were back to back, looking at the densely packed emperor scorpions around her, her heart was filled with despair and anger. was abandoned. Sure enough, one cannot trust others too much. "hiss..." Around, the sand is flying. Emperor scorpions slowly surrounded them one by one. Each of the densely packed emperor scorpions is extremely powerful, and there are many century-old emperor scorpions among them. There are even two thousand-year-old emperor scorpions, one on the left and one on the right, their huge bodies towering over the desert like buildings. Those two huge pincers make people feel desperate. Ordinary emperor scorpions are fine and can be killed, but with more than a dozen hundred-year-old emperor scorpions and two thousand-year-old emperor scorpions, no wonder Zhao Yusheng and others ran away without looking back. They were terrified. Not to mention those who ran away, Su Mu felt a bit dignified right now. "How to do?" Behind him, Xia Nuo had fallen into despair. There is no escape. She looked at the two huge emperor scorpions in front of her with a pale face, they were obviously thousand-year-old beasts. "A dozen hundred-year-old emperor scorpions, two thousand-year-old emperor scorpions, why do I feel like I have broken into the nest of the emperor scorpions?" Su Mu said in surprise, not flustered or nervous. Faced with this situation, it is enough to fly directly into the air. Even the thought of hunting and killing the two thousand-year-old emperor scorpions came to his mind, they were thousand-year-old beasts. Two, if you don''t kill them, why keep them. I am not afraid of being strong enough, and I am preparing to make a move. boom... At this moment, the ground trembled violently. Countless sand blasted away, and a huge monster slowly emerged from the sand. When he saw this huge monster, Su Mu was stunned. "I go..." He gasped, and stared at the huge scorpion that had just emerged. A huge scorpion with a tail that is tens of meters high, its body is like a building, and its two pincers are like two huge mountains, shining with amazing luster. "hiss!" The scorpion roared, and the billowing wind and sand swept over. Su Mu''s pupils shrank and saw that this emperor scorpion was the boss of the scorpion group. "Five thousand year emperor scorpion." He couldn''t help cursing secretly, Xia Nuo behind him was already paralyzed from fright. She was completely dumbfounded, not to mention being surrounded by scorpions, yet such a terrifying emperor scorpion appeared. "Walk." Su Mu wrapped his arms around her small waist, and jumped out quickly. If you don''t escape, it will be the lunch of the scorpions. "hiss-" Seeing the prey fleeing, the scorpion group immediately went into a commotion, screaming angrily. But Su Mu flew out directly with people, and he couldn''t catch up at all. In the end, the scorpion group could only watch helplessly as Su Mu led the people to escape from the encirclement. Chapter 81： Bone Mountain, Dragons Nest wilderness. Whoosh! In the air, two figures, a man and a woman, passed quickly. Su Mu hugged Xia Nuo and flew away quickly, the two of them looked a little embarrassed. Especially Xia Nuo, his face was pale, and there was still a hint of horror in his eyes. "You, you can fly?" Shocked and frightened, Xia Nuo hugged Su Mu tightly for fear of falling. Her heart was inexplicably shocked, and her brain felt muddy. It''s unbelievable that this person can fly. "What''s so strange about being able to fly?" Su Mu said calmly. It''s like saying one more simple thing. "Zhao Yusheng, that **** bastard." There was a hint of anger on Xia Nuo''s pale face. She never expected that those people would leave the two of them behind and run away. Apparently, abandoning the two of them was also used as a shield to stop those terrifying emperor scorpions. Fortunately, Su Mu led her out, otherwise the end would be unimaginable. The best of luck! "Don''t think about it, and kill them when we meet again." Su Mu said while flying. He looked around, but he didn''t find Zhao Yusheng and the others, apparently dispersed. "Guide the way quickly, and I will fly with you." Su Mu reminded her to show her the way. After Xia Nuo calmed down, he began to distinguish the direction. "In that direction, yes, do you see those mountains?" She pointed in one direction and said. Su Mu looked in the direction she pointed, and he saw a large mountain. However, because the distance is too far, and the wind and sand are filling the wasteland, the vague outline of the mountain can be vaguely seen. "Hold on." Su Mu reminded, and then accelerated suddenly. Whoosh¡ª His speed was extremely fast, and he turned into a stream of light with Xia Nuo and flew towards the distant mountains. Whoo-hoo! On the wasteland, wind and sand billowed. There was a lot of dust. If it weren''t for Su Mu''s strong physical fitness, he might not be able to see the direction. After flying with people for a full hour, they finally came to the front of a huge mountain stretching endlessly. Coming here, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. What catches the eye is the endless mountains, densely packed and towering, stretching endlessly. What makes people horrified is that the mountain in front of them is not made of mud and rocks, but a bone mountain made of countless bones. The wind was blowing, and the bones were piled into mountains. Seeing such a scene, most people would be terrified. But Su Muyi is a bold man, and he came here just to get bone dragon eggs. "Where is the bone dragon lair you mentioned?" As he flew slowly, he asked in a low voice. Xia Nuo hugged him tightly, constantly observing the situation of the bone mountain stretching below. She had been here once before and saw it from a distance. "Just ahead, there is a huge lair deep in the bone mountain." She observed carefully and gave guidance. Xia Nuo said solemnly, "But be careful, there are not only powerful terrifying creatures like bone dragons, but also other creatures." "I know." Su Mu is naturally very clear. In the depths of the Bone Wasteland, there are other strange creatures in the Bone Mountain. quack- Below, there are skeletons moving. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he looked down from above. I saw skeletons walking at the foot of the bone mountain. They were all white, with human-shaped skeletons and various animal bones. These skeletons are all special species in the Bone Wasteland. Undead, skeletons, also known as bone spirits, bone demons. "It''s bone spirits, there are quite a few of them." Su Mu said solemnly. The two flew in the air, and many huge skeletons below raised their heads in unison. I saw strange soul fires flickering in pairs of empty Mou Kuang, exuding a chilling aura. It was gloomy and full of evil spirits. "Zhao Yusheng and the others have disappeared." Xia Nuo looked dignified and kept observing. But he didn''t see Zhao Yusheng''s group of people, so he felt a little wary. "It shouldn''t be there yet, let''s get here first." Su Mu is very sure that he is faster and will definitely arrive at Bone Mountain one step ahead of them. Continue to fly for ten minutes. "Look¡ª" Xia Nuo suddenly exclaimed. The two looked up, and a majestic huge bone mountain appeared in front of them. The mountain of bones is thousands of feet high, and it is formed by the accumulation of countless huge bones. Along the way, there was a thick layer of densely packed bones on the ground. There are huge bone mountains, and the bone mountain in front is the largest. And on the thousand zhang bone mountain, a huge nest is built, like a bird''s nest towering on the top of the bone mountain. "Dragon''s Nest." Su Mu''s expression was startled, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Finally found the bone dragon''s lair. The lair was extremely huge, and it was unclear whether the bone dragon was still in it. "I found it, but is the bone dragon inside?" Xia Nuo was also very excited, but showed a hint of worry. The dragon''s nest was found, but is there a bone dragon in it? This is a big problem, it''s hard to steal eggs with a Skeletal Dragon inside. "Let''s take a look first." After thinking about it, Su Mu quietly flew over with Xia Nuo. The two climbed up the huge bone mountain all the way, and came to the edge of the dragon''s nest on the top of the mountain. This dragon nest is made up of countless unknown creature bones one by one, as if a few are long enough. The two landed on the edge of the dragon''s nest and climbed up quietly. "Be careful, the bone dragon may still be in the dragon''s nest." Su Mu whispered a reminder. As the two climbed up bit by bit. boom- Suddenly, a violent shock came, and the whole bone mountain shook slightly. Su Mu and Xia Nuo turned pale with shock. "Get down." He let out a low cry, and the two of them lay down together in a crack in a skeleton. The next moment, Bone Mountain shook violently. "Aw!" Immediately afterwards, a shocking dragon roar sounded, deafening. Xia Nuo''s face was pale, and he said in horror, "It''s the bone dragon, it''s still in the dragon''s lair." "It''s over¡ª" She was a little frightened, and felt a thick and gloomy atmosphere, and she couldn''t breathe. That is Longwei. With a solemn expression, Su Mu was lying on the edge of the dragon''s nest. Looking through the gap, I saw an extremely shocking scene. rumbling... There was a roar in the dragon''s nest, and a huge monster rose into the air, exuding a monstrous fierceness. The two held their breath, not daring to move. The heavy oppression hit like a tide, the body was stiff, and the soul trembled with fear. The oppression and fear from the soul made the two dare not act rashly. "A bit sloppy." Su Mu''s heart palpitated secretly. He didn''t see the appearance of the bone dragon, he could only feel the boundless and terrifying oppression of the soul. Needless to say must be a bone dragon. This oppressive feeling is ridiculously strong, it is definitely a bone dragon over five thousand years old. You know, the average bone dragon has reached the level of five thousand year old beasts, and the more powerful bone dragon has even reached 10,000 years, becoming a ten thousand year bone dragon. That''s the real horror. At present, Su Mu doesn''t have the strength and confidence to compete with a five thousand year old beast. call- The strong wind raged, and an icy breath enveloped all directions. Su Mu and Xia Nuo''s pupils shrank. "That is..." The two saw a huge creature fly overhead. "Bone Dragon!" Whether it was Su Mu or Xia Nuo, the moment they saw the bone dragon, their hearts stopped beating. Chapter 82： Bone Dragon "hold head high-" A dragon''s roar made the bone mountain tremble. A large number of bone spirit creatures sprawled on the ground, trembling. In the sky, a huge bone dragon streaked across the sky. Its huge body was blue all over, burning with a layer of blue flames. The bone dragon is two hundred meters long, with a pair of huge bone wings burning with a kind of blue flame, and the bones all over the body are crystal clear, as if transparent. Its shape is like a western giant dragon, everywhere it goes sprinkles blue flames, the huge dragon head is hideous and terrifying, and a pair of scarlet eyes burn with the fire of the soul. The aura of this bone dragon is terrifying, and its strength is definitely more than five thousand years old. The soul aura and oppression it exudes is frightening. "Sure enough, it''s a bone dragon. This one is at least eight thousand years old." Su Mu''s face was solemn, and he looked at the bone dragon with a fiery light in his eyes. The bone dragon flew out. It didn''t seem to find Su Mu and Xia Nuo. Xia Nuo beside him was already terrified, trembling all over, his face pale, unable to move under the oppression of the bone dragon''s soul. Facing a bone dragon with a strength of more than five thousand years, Su Mu and Xia Nuo couldn''t resist the wind at all, they were not at the same level at all. Fortunately, the bone dragon flew out of the dragon''s nest, and it seemed that it didn''t find the two little ants hiding here. When the bone dragon flew away, Su Mu was really relieved. "Go, take the opportunity to enter the Dragon''s Nest." Su Mu crawled out excitedly, and pulled Xia Nuo out of the gap in the bone mountain. The two climbed up to the Dragon''s Nest holding back their excitement, and looked inside. I saw a little bit of crystal light shining in the huge dragon''s nest. Blue flames, exuding a cold and piercing breath. This is Long Yan. It is a terrible flame left by the bone dragon, which can burn the soul. Once touched, it can instantly ignite your soul and turn it into ashes. "It''s a dragon egg..." Xia Nuo looked at the bottom of the dragon''s nest, and his breathing became short of breath. Including Su Mu, who looked at the bottom of the dragon''s nest with burning eyes. There are clusters of blue flames wrapped there, and a few huge dragon eggs lie quietly inside. These dragon eggs are bone dragon eggs. "Great, there are five dragon eggs." Xia Nuo counted and immediately became excited. However, the two did not rush in. Because there is a blue flame everywhere in the dragon''s nest, it is very dangerous to enter rashly. If you are not strong enough, you will not be able to enter at all. Once you are contaminated by these flames, you will die immediately. "What should I do?" She asked nervously and excitedly. Su Mu didn''t speak, and carefully observed the five dragon eggs under the dragon''s nest. The whole body of these dragon eggs shone with blue flames, and the surface of the eggshells was covered with dense bone dragon scales, flashing and flashing like transparent dragon eggs. There are five dragon eggs, how to get them is a problem. What Su Mu was thinking about was how Xia Nuo and others got it in the previous life? Thoughtful, he observed carefully, and soon noticed that the blue flames floating in the dragon''s nest were gradually extinguishing. "what?" Su Mu paused, his eyes lit up. "Go, go get the dragon egg." Let''s just say he turned over and entered the dragon''s nest. Xia Nuo hurriedly followed, and the two climbed over the edge of the dragon''s nest. Looking at the Dragon''s Nest, which is bigger than several football fields, it is difficult for ordinary people to think about it. Fortunately, Su Mu was able to fly, so he directly dragged Xia Nuo and flew down together. full content Be careful along the way to pass the wisps of floating blue dragon flames. Cautiously fell to the bottom, Su Mu let go of Xia Nuo. "what are you doing?" Xia Nuo''s face was startled, and he looked at Su Mu in amazement. I saw that he raised his hand and gently stretched out towards a blue dragon flame, as if he wanted to touch it. hum! As soon as his hand touched Long Yan, a strong breath burst out suddenly, and a biting cold feeling spread up. Long Yan ignited flames directly attached to Su Mu''s hand, as if to burn him to ashes. It''s just that Su Mu held the ice magic flame in his body, covering his whole body at once. boom- The flames burned, and a black flame wrapped around his body. In an instant, that blue dragon flame was swallowed directly, and merged into the ice magic flame. Seeing that Su Mu''s eyes were bright, he showed a hint of excitement. can devour. He felt that his ice magic flame seemed to have strengthened a little, and immediately opened his mouth excitedly to inhale. "swallow!" Rumble¡ª In the dragon''s nest, the sky filled with flames flew over. Xia Nuo was stunned, he stood there stupidly, his whole body was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move rashly. I saw that Su Mu was surrounded by endless flames, like bone dragons roaring, but he was devoured and absorbed by him. Soon, Su Mu swallowed up the remaining flames in the dragon''s nest one by one. There is no longer any threat in the huge dragon''s nest. Not far in front of the two, five bone eggs were lying quietly. Walking in, you can see a bone egg that is taller than a person, it is a five-thousand-year bone dragon egg. "One for you, and mine for the rest." Su Mu went straight up and took away the four bone dragon eggs with a wave of his hand. Only then did Xia Nuo wake up, and hurried up, seeing that the other dragon eggs had been taken away, leaving only the last bone dragon egg. Helpless, she only got a bone dragon egg, but she didn''t have a trace of resentment in her heart. After all, Su Mu''s strength lies there, and without him just now, he might not be able to come here, let alone steal the bone dragon egg. It would be nice to get one. "hold head high-" Just at this time, a startling dragon chant came from a distance, and the sound shook all directions. "No, the bone dragon is back." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he felt a powerful soul oppression coming. It was a bone dragon, and it came back unexpectedly. Obviously, the two stole five bone dragon eggs and alarmed the bone dragon. "How to do?" Xia Nuo was so frightened that he couldn''t help shaking. She felt her whole body tense up, as if she was too stiff to move. "Teleport¡ª" Su Mu hugged her and activated the teleportation technique. With a buzzing sound, the two of them were enveloped by a ball of light. A little bit of light floated up, covering the bodies of the two of them. This is teleportation. Su Mu directly opened the teleportation, otherwise there is no way to escape here. Time passed by second by second. That powerful soul coercion is getting closer and closer. call! I saw a black shadow rushing down, and the huge bone dragon rushed back. "Aw!" As soon as the bone dragon came back, he directly opened his mouth and pointed at the dragon''s nest, and sprayed out a shocking dragon''s breath. Dragon flames swept down the sky. The pupils of Su Mu and Xia Nuo dilated, as if the whole world had frozen. On the nick of time. Swish! With a flash of light, Su Mu and Xia Nuo disappeared directly into the dragon''s nest. rumbling¡ª The dragon''s breath raged violently, flooding the entire dragon''s nest. Unfortunately, the person has disappeared. Looking at the empty dragon nest, the dragon eggs are gone. "Ang-ho!" The bone dragon roared to the sky angrily, making a deafening dragon roar. The sound of the dragon''s chant shook all directions, and the entire bone mountain shook violently, and countless skeletons and bone spirits were shattered all over the place. By chance, Zhao Yusheng and others who had just entered Gushan were frightened by the sudden roar of the dragon. "Bone dragon?" "Run¡ª" Zhao Yusheng and the others looked at the crazy bone dragon in horror, turned around and ran away in fright. Unfortunately, because of the loss of the dragon egg, the bone dragon went crazy. It spewed out dragon''s breath crazily, destroying everything around it. Just seeing Zhao Yusheng and others, a mouthful of dragon''s breath was sprayed directly over them. boom... "what-" The dragon''s breath billowed, drowning Zhao Yusheng and the others. There was only a scream, and everyone was reduced to ashes, but there was still one person who escaped because he fell behind and hid in the gap between the bones. Poor Zhao Yusheng and the others just came here, and before they even saw the dragon egg, they were sent to the west by a mouthful of dragon''s breath by the enraged bone dragon. As for the culprit, he had already fled. The power of the bone dragon is so terrifying! Chapter 83： Undecided Shano''s homestead. In front of the soil, a ray of light emerged. Swish! With a flash of light, Su Mu and Xia Nuo appeared here. As soon as the two appeared, they sat on the ground directly, gasping for breath. "call-" "horrible." Xia Nuo was still in shock, his face pale. She almost thought she was going to die just now. The power of the bone dragon was too strong, and the terrifying power of the dragon made her soul tremble and unable to move. For a moment before, I really thought I was dead there. Fortunately, Su Mu got the dragon egg and brought her back directly. Otherwise, it''s really over. But Su Mu was calmer, took a deep breath and recovered. He looked at Xia Nuo, who was panting heavily and pale, and stood up with a slight smile. "It''s finally here." Su Mu couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. Dragon egg, here you go. He directly occupied four of the five dragon eggs, even Xia Nuo had nothing to say. After all, Su Mu basically contributed a lot along the way, and it was up to him to escape. Looking at Xia Nuo who still hasn''t recovered, Su Mu couldn''t figure out how she got the bone dragon egg in her previous life? "Okay, we all fled back and are safe." Su Mu was in a good mood and comforted him. Only then did Xia Nuo get up, and patted his plump pair with palpitations. "Scared me." She showed a frightened expression, and she was about to cry. That bone dragon is really terrifying, even thinking about it makes my heart palpitate. But when he thought that he had successfully obtained the bone dragon egg, he couldn''t help being excited, and immediately took it out of the backpack. "Tsk tsk, bone dragon egg." Xia Nuo stared excitedly at the bone dragon egg in front of him. The bone dragon egg, which was taller than a human, was crystal clear, emitting wisps of flame, and covered with dense dragon scales. "As long as I hatch a dragon egg, I can get a bone dragon." She was unbelievably excited. Su Mu shook his head slightly, and reminded: "If I were you, I would definitely not hatch it." "why?" Xia Nuo was stunned, a little stunned and puzzled. Su Mu shook his head and said calmly: "Your own strength is too weak, even if you get a bone dragon pet, it''s just a pet." "I suggest you, devouring this bone dragon egg to evolve yourself and improving your own strength is the right way." "You might be lucky enough to be able to acquire the powerful bloodline abilities of the bone dragon, such as flying, or other abilities of the bone dragon." Su Mu spoke in a calm tone. Xia Nuo was stunned, his mood fluctuated. It suddenly occurred to him that Su Mu could fly, and his strength was unfathomable. Only then did he understand why the opponent had such a strong strength, not only the strength brought by the upgrade, but also the evolutionary improvement obtained by devouring the eggs of the alien beast. "Swallow the beast''s egg?" Xia Nuo was extremely surprised, seeing Su Mu''s calm expression, his heart was ups and downs. No wonder they are so powerful, that''s why. She finally understood. It turns out that humans can evolve by devouring the eggs of alien beasts. "You got four bone dragon eggs..." Her eyes lit up. Xia Nuo said, "Su Mu, you have four bone dragon eggs, can you¡ª" "cannot!" Su Mu directly interrupted her and vetoed it on the spot. Just kidding, I got the four bone dragon eggs at great risk. It was agreed before, two for each person, one for each person, and the rest depends on ability. "Stingy, can''t I buy it?" Xia Nuo said with an unhappy face. "You can''t afford it." Su Mu waved his hand and directly vetoed it. "This collaborative mission has been a complete success and that''s it for now," he said. After speaking, he directly activated the teleportation technique. hum¡ª Under Xia Nuo''s astonished eyes, Su Mu disappeared. Seeing him disappear before his eyes, Xia Nuo was speechless, his eyes flickering. In fact, she wanted to get the second bone dragon egg, but Su Mu didn''t give her any chance at all. It would be great if I could get two of them, one would be devoured to strengthen itself, and the other would be hatched to obtain a five-thousand-year bone dragon pet. It''s a beautiful idea, but it''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t give him a chance at all. "Stingy man, hum¡ª" Xia Nuo vented his little dissatisfaction. Then she stared at the huge bone egg in front of her with fiery eyes. Although I only got one, it is already very precious. After all, it is better than Zhao Yusheng and others. "I don''t know if Zhao Yusheng and the others will go crazy?" Xia Nuo thought about it and laughed. She didn''t know that Zhao Yusheng''s group had already died under the bone dragon''s breath. "Swallow dragon eggs." Next, Xia Nuo accepted Su Mu''s proposal, instead of hatching, he directly devoured the bone dragon egg to obtain evolutionary enhancement. ¡­ On the other side, in the home. The light flickered, and Su Mu returned home. "Phew, I''m finally home." As soon as Su Mu came back, the whole person really relaxed. It is completely relieved to go home. This trip has been fruitful. The four bone dragon eggs can be said to be developed. "Hey hey-" In front of the soil, there are four huge bone eggs. Su Mu looked at the four bones with bright eyes, and laughed out of excitement. No way, I couldn''t help laughing out loud. The harvest this time was beyond expectations. Although it was a bit thrilling, it was still a safe harvest. The next step is how to deal with the four bone dragon eggs. One must be devoured to evolve itself, what to do with the remaining three, whether to devour or hatch. Or, give evolution to the ice fox? Once swallowed by the ice fox, it can definitely evolve into a more powerful thousand-year-old beast. "Do you want to hatch a bone dragon?" Su Mu was a little confused, should he hatch a bone dragon? He has an ice fox, and hatching a bone dragon seems to be a good idea. After all, the bone dragon still has a lot of growth potential, and if it develops its strength, it will definitely be leveraged. "Lin Miaoke has the precious beast Feifei, so she doesn''t need it for now." After thinking for a long time, Su Mu decided not to give Lin Miaoke a bone dragon egg, but to devour and evolve to enhance his strength. On the contrary, she promised her sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao to get her a pet. He just thought about it and was directly ignored by him, so he won''t give it for now, the most important thing is to improve himself. It is the right way to improve one''s own strength first. "I devoured two, the ice fox devoured one, and there was one left to hatch the bone dragon." Thinking of this, four bone dragon eggs are just enough. After Su Mu thought about it, he immediately showed a satisfied smile. Ding! [Five-thousand-year bone dragon: can hatch, can devour, consumption: 5000 points of aura. ¡¿ After checking the information, Su Mu was thoughtful. The bone dragon egg is a 5,000-year-level bone dragon egg, not an 8,000-year bone dragon egg. The previous bone dragon was at the 8,000-year level, and if it was successfully captured, it would belong to the 8,000-year-old fetus. However, if the general bone dragon wants to grow into an 8,000-year bone dragon, it must evolve through devouring after hatching. . Regardless of devouring or hatching, it needs to consume 5,000 points of spiritual energy. This made Su Mu startled and distressed. Looking at the spiritual energy accumulated now, it was not enough, so he could only take out a few spiritual stones to chargeThe first thing is to hatch. Put the bone dragon egg into the hatching nest and start hatching. hum¡ª Rays of light emerged from the soil, wrapped around the bone dragon eggs and began to hatch. It takes a little time to hatch the thousand-year-old beast, especially the more powerful the beast takes longer to hatch and consumes more. "The next step is to devour the bone dragon egg and see how much improvement we can get." Su Mu excitedly started the next step, swallowing and evolving himself. Ding- [Consume 5000 points of aura, start devouring¡ª] With a reminder sounded. I saw the Su Mu and the two bone dragon eggs were shrouded in light, and the devouring evolution began. Chapter 84： evolve, upgrade uzz¡ª In front of the soil, rays of light shrouded it. Su Mu was covered by the light, his breath circulated, and he devoured the bone dragon egg to evolve himself. Ding! [Successful devouring, all attributes +250 points. ¡¿ [Successful devouring, all attributes +250 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the power of the five-thousand-year bone dragon bloodline-Bone Soul Ice Flame, has it evolved? ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the blood of the bone dragon of five thousand years - bone wing, has it evolved? ¡¿ A reminder sounded. When Su Mu woke up, he felt a surging force all over his body. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. It was the evolution brought about by two 5,000-year-old bone dragon eggs, which increased all attributes by 500 points, which can be said to have doubled. "evolution!" Su Mu chose to evolve without hesitation. hum! Suddenly, two majestic forces poured into the body and quickly merged into the body to form bloodline evolution. The power of the bloodline that was originally possessed boiled and burned again, constantly absorbing and fusing the power of bloodline evolution brought by the two bone dragon eggs. clang clang... At this time, Su Mu felt his whole body swell, his blood was burning, and his bones were constantly screaming with gold and iron. The bones of his whole body are constantly transforming and evolving, and his physical body is transforming, his strength is enhanced, his defense is enhanced, and so on. In the next second, Su Mu stretched out a pair of terrifying bone wings from behind. The three-meter-long bone wings spread out, as if they were densely packed with sharp bone knives, shining with ice blue light, and burning with a terrifying magic flame. Ding! [Successful evolution, congratulations on your bloodline evolution, the advancement of the immortal body-the immortal body, the upgrade of the ice magic flame...] A reminder sounded. Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He was floating in the air, with a pair of terrifying three-meter-long bone wings spreading out from behind, covered with pieces of sharp bone knives, crystal clear, shining coldly like black ice crystals. This evolution brings unimaginable breakthroughs and evolutions. Not only the breakthrough and improvement of physical fitness, but also the transformation and upgrade brought about by the evolution of the original bloodline. The Immortal Body has been upgraded because of the bloodline of the Devouring Bone Dragon, and the Ice Demon Flame has also been evolved and upgraded because of the Devouring Bone Cold Soul Flame, and its power is even more terrifying. The bone cold soul flame fused with the bone dragon contains a terrifying power that burns the will of the soul. Bear! Su Mu''s body was braving raging flames, black magic flames, with traces of cold light, which was the characteristic of bone-cold soul fire. What''s even more astonishing is the pair of three-meter-long bone wings on his back, which seem to be composed of 360 sharp bone knives, crystal clear and cold. He dashed out of the home and came outside. "go!" Su Mu pointed lightly, and the bone wings on his back suddenly trembled, and dense bone knives flew out and roared towards the forest in front. boom¡ª In the next second, a violent explosion came from the forest, and countless bone knives cut and flew over to produce a violent explosion. Terrible energy erupted, and smoke and dust raged. The entire forest disappeared without a trace, leaving only a scene of potholes, as if it had been baptized by missiles. Su Mu''s eyes were hot and excited. This is a powerful ability brought about by the evolution of bone wings. It can attack and defend like a flying sword, which is simply shocking. It feels like Dan Chenzi''s sword wings in Shushan Biography, which can attack and defend, can fly, and has powerful lethality. "good." Su Mu was extremely satisfied, he shook the bone wings lightly, and countless ice-clear sharp blades flew back, forming a pair of bone wings again and flapping gently. This ability is very good, and it is even more lethal when directly matched with his sword control technique. The most important thing is that the ice magic flame burning on the bone wings behind him, and each crystal bone knife contains the ability of the magic flame. This makes the bone knife more powerful and terrifying. After trying it, Su Mu returned to his homeland. Swish! As soon as he came back, he saw a flash of light. Lin Miaoke is back. "you''re back?" The moment she saw Su Mu, Lin Miaoke jumped up excitedly and cheered. The two embraced for a while before letting go. "You are..." Lin Miaoke noticed the changes on Su Mu''s body, and looked at the three-meter-long bone wings behind him in surprise, with a domineering aura. "Just evolved." Su Mu smiled and explained. "Wow, what kind of egg is that?" She quickly discovered the hatching bone dragon egg, and let out a burst of exclamation. Su Mu explained with a smile, and only after explaining for a while did he understand. "Bone Dragon Egg?" Lin Miaoke suddenly realized, excitedly said: "It turns out that it is a bone dragon egg, the five thousand year bone dragon must be very powerful." "By the way, Brother Su, my sister and I found a lot of alien beast eggs today, and I got two Tyrannosaurus eggs." "look-" As if thinking of something, Lin Miaoke took out two tyrannosaurus eggs like offering treasures. Su Mu saw that the black eggshell was covered with a layer of dragon scales. This is a Tyrannosaurus egg. After some determination, it was a 300-year-old Tyrannosaurus egg. "You devoured it." He didn''t want these two tyrannosaurus eggs, because the alien beast eggs below a thousand years basically couldn''t bring him an evolutionary improvement. "Well, shall I devour evolution first?" Lin Miao put away the two tyrannosaurus eggs with a smile, and after kissing him, happily ran to Xi Rang to devour the eggs of alien beasts to evolve herself. Su Mu smiled and shook his head, opened his own information page to check. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 10 - Experience (553502/1.2 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 909 [Physique]: 909 [Agility]: 909 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 937 [Pets]: Millennium ice fox, 5,000-year bone dragon (hatching) [Homeland]: Level 15 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 10 (Aura 2814 points/10,000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Beastmaster Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing Technique Looking at his information page, his strength attribute increased by 500 points. Let him feel that his whole body is filled with endless power. The evolution brought about by the two 5,000-year-old bone dragon eggs was extremely powerful and violent, which doubled his strength several times. Su Mu reckoned that with his current strength, he could easily crush the thousand-year-old beast, and even had the confidence to fight against the five-thousand-year beast. "Why don''t you go to the Scorched Wasteland to find that bone dragon?" A dangerous thought came to his mind, but he quickly suppressed it. Breaking through just now is like dying. Although I feel confident against the five-thousand-year beast, the bone dragon is absolutely ridiculously strong, and it must surpass the ordinary five-thousand-year beast. "Be safe and live longer." Su Mu suppressed his inner thoughts, it''s better to be safe. Don''t wave, otherwise it would be ridiculous to wave yourself to death. "Xiaoxue..." With a wave of his hand, Su Mu released his pet millennium ice fox. "Woo-" The ice fox rolled in the air excitedly sprinkled some ice crystals. Looking at the ice fox, Su Mu took out a bone dragon egg and said, "Little guy, this egg is for you to devour, transform and evolve your bloodline and strength." "Woo-beep!" The ice fox''s eyes lit up, it whimpered excitedly, and even made a buzzing sound. You can see how excited it is. I saw that the ice fox''s body lit up with rays of light, opened its mouth to swallow, and swallowed the huge bone dragon egg directly into its stomach. "Hey¡ª" Binghu hugged Su Mu obediently, then turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Su Mu''s body, entering the pet space for transformation and evolution. It takes a process, a little time. Su Mu looked at the sky outside, the sun was setting. Night fell¡ª Chapter 85： Kuroshio "Woo-" Under the night, darkness shrouded. There was a gust of wind blowing outside, and it was eerie and frightening. Homeland, the shield lights up, making it stand out in the dark. In the protective cover, Su Mu stood on the roof platform and looked out silently. It was pitch black, and terrifying phantoms continued to emerge. That is Fuyou. The dark night in the mountain and sea world is the most dangerous. The densely packed floating ghosts are swaying, and even the strange beasts in the mountains and seas, and the fierce beasts from all over the world are hiding one after another. Wow-wow! There was a tidal sound in the darkness. A gloomy and piercing atmosphere enveloped the entire earth, making one''s scalp tingle. Su Mu''s expression was solemn, and through the energy shield, he saw countless floating ghosts, big and small, so vague that it made goosebumps rise. "The black tide is coming?" Looking at the dark world outside, a thought flashed in his mind. Kuroshio. That is the most terrifying phenomenon in the world of mountains and seas. The so-called Kuroshio is a terrible phenomenon of disaster in the dark night. It swept across the earth like a dark tide, and everything wailed. There are endless dangers hidden under the Kuroshio, for example, countless floating ghosts are floating like a tide, sweeping the earth and everything. "Brother Su..." At this time, Lin Miaoke also came to complete the devouring evolution. Looking at the dark world outside, she felt oppressed. "What''s going on outside, it''s a terrible feeling." Lin Miaoke''s face showed a kind of palpitation, and her eyes showed surprise and fear. "It''s the Kuroshio, a catastrophic phenomenon." Su Mu gave a simple explanation and didn''t say much. No one knows the origin of the Kuroshio, only that every once in a while, there will be a Kuroshio phenomenon in the mountains and seas. With the arrival of the Kuroshio, there will be countless scary Fuyou and other weird creatures haunting it. boom! Suddenly, the energy shield shook violently. Su Mu''s expression froze, and Lin Miaoke''s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed. Outside the light curtain, waves of dark tides collided violently against the energy shield, causing violent shaking. "Ah..." Lin Miaoke screamed and hugged Su Mu. She looked out of the light curtain in horror. Countless fuyous struggled and screamed in the dark tide, as if they were about to tear open the light curtain and rush in. Those Floating Ghosts twisted and roared, hitting the energy shield countless times, frightening her. "Don''t be afraid, they can''t get in." Su Mu comforted softly, staring intently at the scene outside the energy mask of the home. He faintly felt an extremely terrifying cold aura approaching. Countless Fuyou struggled to bite the light curtain and wanted to come in, but it was a pity that they were firmly blocked out. With the protection of the energy shield of the homeland, naturally there is no need to worry. But a trace of uneasiness flashed in Su Mu''s heart. Because he remembered very clearly that under the Kuroshio there was an extremely powerful Fuyou who appeared. Every black tide will cause huge casualties. Countless people struggled and howled under the black tide, and were torn to pieces by countless Fuyou. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, what''s going on outside, the dark tide of horror, countless ghosts howling, my home is shaking, I''m afraid ©c(*.>§¥ Seeing this message, Su Mu immediately replied with a thought. [Be careful yourself, hide at home and don''t move rashly, it''s right next to the soil, the black tide can''t erode the barrier of the soil...] He warned Lin Miaomiao. If you want to survive the attack of the Kuroshio safely, you must hide next to the soil, and rely on the hazy light emitted by the soil to block the erosion of the Kuroshio. But what needs to be vigilant is that there are countless fuyous hidden under the Kuroshio, and the light that rushes through the earth will tear people into pieces. After all, there are too many floating ghosts. "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-" In the darkness, there were shrill howls, sharp and ear-piercing. There are gusts of cloudy wind and biting cold. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he saw a terrible thing in the large number of floating ghosts gathered outside. It was a huge floating creature. It is huge in size, more than ten meters high, like a blue ghost, with a thin layer of flame burning all over its body, with a hideous and distorted appearance. "Su... Brother Su, then, what is that?" Lin Miaoke looked at the huge Fuyou in horror, her face was earthy. "Millennium Fuyou?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and was surprised to find that it was actually a thousand-year-old Fuyou. This is no ordinary Fuyou, it is an extremely powerful and terrifying Fuyou, with strange abilities. Fuyou, once it turns into a thousand-year-old Fuyou, its strength will be extremely terrifying. Compared with ordinary thousand-year-old beasts, they are definitely much stronger, and even ordinary thousand-year-old beasts are not enough to look at in front of Millennium Fuyou. "Millennium Fuyou?" Lin Miaoke''s expression tightened, and she hugged Su Mu tightly, not letting go. "It''s a bit troublesome." Su Mu frowned, looking at the terrifying Fuyou, which was more than ten meters high, outside. This kind of thing is very troublesome and difficult to kill. Unless you have a special ability that can kill Fuyou, such as means against soul will, you can only deal with it. Otherwise, you will be directly torn apart and swallowed by the thousand-year-old Fuyou just by meeting each other. hum¡ª At this time, there was a trembling sound in the pet space. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he gently waved his hand to release the pet. I saw a powerful frosty breath coming, and then a light and shadow fell beside him, turning into a crystal clear ice fox. The ice fox has completed the advanced stage. "Are you awake?" Su Mu looked at Binghu, with a gleam of joy in his eyes. The ice fox devoured the bone dragon eggs of five thousand years and completed the evolution, stepped into the five thousand year level, and its strength increased by more than ten times. Very good, with the ice fox whose strength has reached five thousand years, his own combat power will be stronger, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of the terrifying Kuroshio. "Phifei..." Immediately, Lin Miaoke released her pet. But as soon as Feifei came out, he was frightened by the terrifying black tide outside and screamed, not daring to stand up. "What are you hiding from?" Seeing this scene, Lin Miaoke was a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do, because Fei Fei was not strong enough. boom! boom! boom! Outside, countless Fuyou slammed into the energy shield vigorously, and there were roars and vibrations. The dark tide came over again and again. "Don''t run around here." Su Mu gave a serious warning. I saw him spread a pair of huge bone wings, a black magic flame ignited all over his body, wisps of blue flames danced, and the cold air swept away. boom! With a dodge, Su Mu rushed out. Countless fuyous that came from outside exploded directly, and the powerful magic flame swept and drowned a large number of fuyous, turning them into ashes on the spot. "hiss..." "Ow¡ª" The Kuroshio surged, and countless Fuyou let out a terrifying roar. They flocked to the sumu like a frenzy, wanting to tear the living thing into pieces. With a swish, the huge thousand-year-old Fuyou stared at Su Mu. Its scarlet eyes glowed with a trace of cold light. Bloodthirsty, chaotic, cruel! Su Mu''s body was burning with ice magic flames, isolating the erosion of the raging black tide around him, his bone wings trembled, and turned into countless flying swords to cut through the void, strangling a large area of ??Fuyou. A cold current rolled around him, freezing the void. The ice fox came out, using a powerful icy breath to freeze the surrounding area, even the Kuroshio was frozen one by one. Ding- ¡¾Successful hatching of the bone dragon...¡¿ At this moment a reminder sounded. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing an excited expression. The bone dragon hatched successfully. "Xiao Gu, come out, kill them all with me." At this moment, Su Mu shouted loudly. "hold head high!" I saw a high-pitched dragon''s chant resounding in the homeland, and countless fuyous stopped together, and their blurred bodies were trembling. A huge monster flew out of the light curtain of the home. rumbling.... The bone dragon''s wings trembled, and it rushed out with the bone-cold soul burning all over the sky. Chapter 86： Small bone is powerful "hold head high-" Long chant bursts, swaying in the darkness. I saw a 30-meter-long bone dragon across the sky, sweeping past with blue soul fire rolling across the sky. The flames engulfed a large area of ??Fuyou in an instant, and disappeared on the spot. As soon as the bone dragon came out, it opened its mouth and swallowed more than a dozen Fuyou. The huge bony body glowed with streaks of crystal blue light, which looked extraordinarily bright in the dark. The bone dragon is a special creature, and it is easy to deal with Fuyou. Like a nemesis, he swallowed a large piece of Fuyou in one gulp. And the more the bone dragon swallowed, the stronger the breath became, as if it was increasing its strength. In fact, it is the particularity of the bone dragon, and Fuyou is a dish in the eyes of the bone dragon. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, the bone wings on his back shook lightly, the bone knives all over the sky slashed through the surroundings, piercing through the flying Fuyou one by one. puff puff¡ª Just one blow pierced through, and Fuyou''s body was ignited with a stream of magic flames, burning to ashes on the spot. The dead Fuyou left behind only the strange soul fires floating in the air. "Woo..." At this time, the ice fox showed its power. As a strong cold air swept across, everywhere it went, the Kuroshio froze into ice crystals one by one. The strength of the ice fox that has evolved by devouring bone dragon eggs is no longer what it used to be. With a flick of its nine ice crystal tails, everything can be frozen. Crashing cold enveloped the frozen surroundings, and the Kuroshio current froze. "Roar!" At this time, Millennium Fuyou let out a roar. Its eyes glowed red, and it rushed towards Su Mu directly. A cold breath hits the face, as if the soul is about to freeze, which is scary. "hold head high!" In the next second, the bone dragon roared and fluttered its wings, and the two dragon claws glowed with blue soul fire, and grabbed the thousand-year-old Fuyou. With a hiss, a large piece was removed. Fuyou roared in pain, grabbed the bone dragon with both hands and wanted to tear it apart. It''s a pity that the bone dragon just flapped its wings and pressed the whole body of the thousand-year-old Fuyou directly under it, and the dragon''s claws pierced into Fuyou''s body, emitting white smoke. "hold head high-" With a dragon cry, the bone dragon opened its mouth and bit it. With a clicking sound, a large piece of the thousand-year-old Fuyou was torn off and swallowed into the bone dragon''s stomach. The terrible scene shocked Lin Miaoke, she was stunned. She never expected that Su Mu hatched a bone dragon pet, which looked very powerful. Millennium Fuyou was crushed and beaten, the dragon''s claws were torn, and the dragon''s mouth was bitten, and soon he was scarred, and his body almost became illusory. Su Mu''s expression was calm, obviously he had expected this situation long ago. The bone dragon''s strength and ability are naturally very clear, in the eyes of the bone dragon, Fuyou is just a common dish, and it specializes in eating Fuyou. Click! Suddenly, the bone dragon bit Qianqian Fuyou''s head in one bite, and it snapped off in an instant, biting off half of his body. I saw the bone dragon attack three times, five times and two times, tearing up the thousand-year-old Fuyou and devouring it. Swallowing a thousand-year-old Fuyou, the bone dragon burst into dazzling blue flames, enveloping the entire body, and suddenly swelled a lot. Depending on the situation, it has been strengthened and has grown tremendously. "Ang¡ª" The dragon''s voice shook the sky, shaking through the night. The Kuroshio is sweeping across, and endless floating ghosts surge in. It''s a pity that under the cooperation of two pets, Su Mu, Bone Dragon, and Ice Fox, they forcibly blocked the impact of countless Fuyou. Among them, the bone dragon is the most powerful, and the more it fights, the more courageous it becomes. I don''t know how many Fuyous it has torn apart, the more it devours Fuyous, the stronger it becomes. The ice fox was not bad either, a cold current swept across, freezing all directions, and any floating ghosts including the Kuroshio that came in were all frozen into ice sculptures. Looking at Su Mu again, since he just devoured two 5,000-year-old bone dragon eggs, his strength has increased dramatically, and his combat power is sturdy and terrifying. A pair of bone wings kept shaking, and a 100-meter radius became a restricted area. Countless densely packed bone knives danced and coiled, splitting a large area of ??Fuyou, killing one by one, and cutting one by one. One person and two pets are enough to kill. At this time, the Kuroshio couldn''t erode over. Countless Fuyous inside were killed, and gradually, the number of Fuyous around continued to decrease, and finally disappeared little by little. It seemed that they were all killed, only the billowing black tide was still rushing over. It''s a pity that the fuyou inside has disappeared. It seems to be killed, and it seems to be afraid of being killed and dare not come again. After killing for more than an hour, it finally stopped. "hold head high!" The bone dragon hovered excitedly, fluttered its wings, and the soul fires flying all over the sky flew into its mouth one by one and devoured them. "You have eaten the thousand-year-old Fuyou, leave some soup for me." Su Mu was a little annoyed, and waved his big hand to collect the soul fires floating around. After more than an hour of fighting, if there were not hundreds of thousands, tens of thousands of Fuyou died here. But the bone dragon devoured more than half of it, leaving only 10,000 to 20,000 soul fires, which were put away by Su Mu. "Brother Su, what is that?" Lin Miaoke''s voice came from the energy shield. Su Mu looked, and it turned out that there was a strange box quietly floating in mid-air under the place where the thousand-year-old Fuyou died. "The Millennium Blind Box." As soon as he thought about it, he immediately flapped his wings and flew away, taking the blind box into his pocket. Killing a thousand-year-old Fuyou, even though it was killed by the bone dragon, still left behind a thousand-year blind box. This thing is opened but there is a chance to get good things. "Okay, I finally got through this Kuroshio." Su Mu returned to the energy shield. The bone dragon flew over quickly, and the ice fox also fell beside it. Looking at the mighty and domineering bone dragon, Lin Miaoke was overwhelmed and shocked. Then look at my pet Feifei, who is a thousand-year-old rare beast, is actually timid and fearful, I can''t bear to look directly at him. "Brother Su, your skull dragon is so powerful." Lin Miaoke looked at the huge bone dragon in amazement, eyes full of stars. Su Mu smiled and said: "Just hatched, in fact, the real strength is the level of the thousand-year-old beast, it just happens to restrain those Fuyou." Not to mention, just now the bone dragon devoured the soul fire left by tens of thousands of Fuyou, swallowing a large number of Fuyou, including a thousand-year-old Fuyou who got a huge boost. Its body is twice as big as that of the newly hatched one, not to mention its strength, and it is covered with a faint blue flame. "Xiaogu performed well, he was very imposing just now." Su Mu stroked the bone dragon''s head, and praised with a smile. Bone Dragon lowered his head, shook his head and spewed out two blue flames, looking very excited. "Woo-" At this moment, the ice fox groaned, a little unhappy. It looked at Su Mu pitifully, as if saying, Master, you don''t love me anymore, and you don''t even praise me. "Hahaha... Xiaoxue is also very good." Su Mu laughed loudly and patted Binghu''s head to encourage him. Hearing this, Binghu narrowed his eyes happily. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Hoooo©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©ÒBrother-in-law, help... Come on, a big guy is attacking my house, it will be demolished..." At this moment, a message sounded. Su Mu opened it and was stunned. It was Lin Miaomiao who sent the call for help. "Miaomiao is in danger You stay at home and don''t run around, I''ll go over and have a look." He hurriedly spoke up about the situation. "Is Miaomiao in danger?" Lin Miaoke was anxious when she heard this: "Then you go quickly and pay attention to your own safety." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Mu gave a word of comfort, then took the two pets, and immediately opened the teleportation function to the friend''s home. hum! Rays of light emerged. In the next second, Su Mu turned into a ray of light and disappeared in place. Only Lin Miaoke was left alone, worrying silently, not because he didn''t want to follow, but because his own strength was limited and he couldn''t help in the past. She stayed at home obediently, silently waiting for Su Mu to rescue her sister. Chapter 87： Mutated 8-armed evil spirit Ark Continent. Lin Miaomiao hid in her home. It was pitch black outside, and countless strange tides were sweeping in. In the homeland, Xi Soil lights up a hazy light, lighting up the darkness, and blocking the attack of the Kuroshio. But in the Kuroshio, there are countless ghosts attacking. She was burning with raging flames all over her body, and the pair of flame wings on her back continuously fanned the flames to burn the surroundings, burning those Fuyou who rushed. boom! "Woo-" Outside, densely packed fuyou rushed towards us with their fangs and claws. She couldn''t bear it any longer. What''s even more frightening is that outside the home, a terrifying giant tens of meters high is struggling to bombard the buildings of the home. Taking a closer look, it was a scary blue thing with eight arms, constantly bombarding the home building. Boom, boom, boom¡ª One blow after another, the homeland shook, and it seemed to be in jeopardy. Lin Miaomiao''s face was pale, and she stared at the terrifying giant in horror, terrified. Swish! Suddenly, a light lit up beside him. Su Mu appeared next to Xi Rang and was directly teleported here. "Brother-in-law!" The moment she saw Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. She hugged Su Mu''s arm, her face pale and frightened. "Don''t be afraid..." Su Mu comforted, and pulled out his arm without a trace. Then he looked outside, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "I''m going, what did you mess with?" Su Mu''s eyes were fixed on the huge monster that was bombarding the homeland. The eight-armed monster, tens of meters high, bombarded the homeland like a demon god, causing violent vibrations again and again. Really a big guy. And it was a bit more terrifying than the thousand-year-old Fuyou I met there. "Mutated eight-armed evil spirit?" Su Mu''s face was slightly dignified. What Lin Miaomiao met here was actually a mutated evil spirit. The so-called mutation means that those Fuyou have mutated and turned into a more terrifying evil spirit. The evil spirit in front of him has eight arms, called the eight-armed evil spirit, and it is more terrifying than the ordinary thousand-year-old Fuyou. "Aw-ho!" The eight-armed evil spirit let out a loud roar, waved its eight arms and bombarded the homeland. With a loud bang, the home almost collapsed. The breath soil emits a hazy light, blocking the attack of the Kuroshio, and even preventing the invasion of those floating ghosts. But seeing the radiance of Xiyang constantly shaking, it seems to be shattered at any time. Once the radiance of the earth can''t stop the black tide, let alone the densely packed and countless floating ghosts, people will be completely submerged. "Brother-in-law, that monster is too scary, what should I do?" Lin Miaomiao panicked. The eight-armed evil spirit is too terrifying, every time it hits the homeland, it can cause severe damage, and the homeland is seen to be demolished by it. "Xiaogu, Xiaoxue..." Su Mu looked serious, and released two pets directly. "hold head high-" "Woo-" Bone Dragon and Ice Fox rushed out together. The two pets rushed towards the countless Fuyou outside the home, one left and one right. A cold current swept across, freezing all directions, the Kuroshio, and Fuyou froze into ice sculptures one by one. Looking at the bone dragon again, a mouthful of dragon''s breath spewed out, burning a large area of ??Fuyou to death. I saw the Bone Dragon''s big mouth opened, and it devoured fiercely, biting a large piece, and the soul fire spread all over the sky with its wings. "Roar!" The eight-armed evil spirit let out a roar, and all eight arms aimed at the bone dragon and patted it down. Boom! The bone dragon was beaten back again and again, and was actually repulsed. You know, facing the thousand-year-old bone dragon, it can easily tear up and devour it, but it was beaten back by the eight-armed evil spirit. It has to be said that the eight-armed evil spirit is powerful and terrifying. "You wait here." Su Mu confessed, and before the dazed Lin Miaomiao could respond, the bone wings on his back flew out. Zheng! With a single slash, it fell on the body of the eight-armed evil spirit. With a pop, one arm of the eight-armed evil spirit was cut off directly. "hold head high-" At the same time, the bone dragon took the opportunity to counterattack, the dragon''s claws pierced the evil spirit''s body, and its huge mouth opened to bite the evil spirit. With a hiss, several arms of the evil spirit were torn off by the bone dragon and swallowed. "Aw!" The severely wounded evil spirit roared angrily, and its five remaining arms grabbed the bone dragon''s head and wanted to break it apart. It''s a pity that the bone dragon''s strength is not weak, and it opened its sharp fangs for a bite. With a click, two more arms were bitten off. "Knife drawing!" At this time, Su Mu was ready to go, and his whole body was filled with a strong saber intent. Su Mu suddenly drew out his saber and waved it, the saber''s light pierced through the air, instantly cutting through the body of the eight-armed evil spirit. Boom! The evil spirit was wounded, its body was directly chopped off, and half of its body was split open with a crack. Bone Dragon took the opportunity to bite and tore off half of his body. The terrifying evil spirit was severely wounded by Su Mu and Bone Dragon in this way, leaving only half of its body staggering to turn around and run away. This evil spirit knows fear and fear. "Want to run?" Su Mu snorted coldly, jumped up, and suddenly drew the knife with the handle in his hand, and slashed at the evil spirit''s back. Zheng-! After a burst of saber blare, the endless blade glow tore the evil spirit apart, shredding its remaining body bit by bit, and the saber intent split its soul and will. "Ah..." There was a scream, and the evil spirit''s body collapsed. The powerful eight-armed evil spirit was beheaded after several encounters. There was only a purple soul fire and a purple box floating in the air, and Su Mu picked them up. "Woo-" Once the eight-armed evil spirit died, the other Fuyou scattered and disappeared. Only the billowing black tide is still sweeping. A crisis was resolved in this way, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up and she was so excited. After finishing the evil spirit, the other Fuyous all ran away. Su Mu guessed that the evil spirits should control the other Fuyous, and the other Fuyous would naturally escape and disappear after the death of the eight-armed evil spirit. "All right." Back home, Su Mu nodded slightly to Lin Miaomiao and said. The problem is solved. "Brother-in-law is amazing." Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu and the two pets in amazement. An ice fox and a bone dragon made her eyes shine. "Brother-in-law, when did you get this bone dragon?" She asked in surprise. Su Mu touched the bone dragon''s head and said calmly: "I walked around the scorched earth yesterday and picked up this bone dragon egg by accident." "That''s great, brother-in-law, I want a pet too." With that said, Lin Miaomiao took his arm and said coquettishly. Su Mu remained calm and said calmly: "Don''t be coquettish, be careful that your sister hits you, you want a pet, wait until you meet, or I can help you catch any good beasts you meet." "Brother-in-law, it''s a deal, don''t lie." Lin Miaomiao said happily. Su Mu nodded, and took out a box with a thought. This is the box that just killed the eight-armed evil spirit. It is a thousand-year-old blind box with the appearance of an eight-armed evil spirit carved on it. "Here, UU Reading help me open this box. If I get something good, I will help you get a good pet for you." Su Mu looked at her with a smile and said. "Brother-in-law, you are not allowed to play tricks." Lin Miaomiao looked at the thousand-year-old blind box, then at Su Mu, took it and opened it without saying a word. Ding! The box was opened, and a burst of light emerged, golden and purple continuously blooming. "What did you get?" Su Mu looked at her expectantly, Ouhuang Kai should not be bad. "Brother-in-law, you can see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao stared blankly at the opened blind box, and handed it to him after speaking. Su Mu looked forward to taking it over. Chapter 88： Harvest Inside the box, there are four extremely bright light clusters. [Congratulations: You have obtained 50 spirit stones¡ª] ¡¾Congratulations: Obtained the Mountain and Sea Mystic Bone¡ª¡¿ [Congratulations: You have obtained the Millennium Beast: Red Ray Egg¡ª] [Congratulations: You have obtained a Wannian Evolution Pill¡ª] Looking at the four items in the box, Su Mu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He was stunned. A millennium-old blind box actually produced such a good thing. Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao with weird eyes, and sighed in his heart that he deserved to be the Emperor of Europe. It''s incredible that you can get good things just by opening them. These two sisters are incredible. "sharp!" Su Mu gave a thumbs up and praised. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes sparkled, and she laughed and said, "Brother-in-law, can you help me catch a pet?" "Okay, arrange!" Su Mu waved his hand happily and agreed. a piece of cake! He is so happy. Fifty spirit stones is a big income. Then there is the mountain and sea secret bone, two pieces have already been obtained, and three pieces can be collected to directly open a mountain and sea secret realm. Not to mention that a thousand-year-old alien beast egg was actually opened. The red ray, a strange beast of the mountain and sea system, lives in the sea. This thing devoured the chance to obtain the blood power of the red ray, and had a high probability of obtaining an ability to survive in water. In this way, you can go to the sky and enter the sea without fear. What''s even more incredible is that Lin Miaomiao actually prescribed a Wannian Evolution Pill. This is the most precious and important thing. The Wannian Evolution Pill, as the name suggests, is for the evolution of the Millennium Alien Beast. It can evolve a thousand-year beast into a ten-thousand-year beast. Of course, if you want to take the Wannian Evolution Pill to evolve into a Wannian Alien Beast, you must have a Alien Beast with at least 8,000 years to take it to evolve. Su Mu endured the excitement in his heart and put away the things. There was even a thought in my heart, should I continue to open another blind box for her? But after thinking about it, I decided to forget it. I just opened one, and my luck wasted. I should go back and open another blind box for her sister. After all, the two sisters are both of the European Emperor attribute. "Okay, I''ll go back first, and I''ll take you to catch pets tomorrow morning." Su Mu was in a good mood, and sent home directly after he explained a word. Whoosh! With a flash of light, Su Mu disappeared here. "Hey, brother-in-law, wait..." Before Lin Miaomiao could speak, Su Mu disappeared. "Damn it, run away after you run out?" She waved her fist and muttered indignantly. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu returned to his homeland. As soon as I came back, I saw a scent of fragrance. "Brother Su, are you back?" Lin Miaoke hugged him, full of joy, and completely let go of the worries in her heart. "It''s okay, Miaomiao''s problem has been solved." Su Mu stroked her hair and comforted her. Immediately, he took out a thousand-year blind box, which was obtained by killing the thousand-year-old Fuyou before. "Come on, help me open this blind box." He handed the blind box to Lin Miaoke and asked her to open it. "Okay." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, and took a deep breath while holding the blind box. Click! She slowly opened the blind box, only to see light emerge. "Brother Su, look for yourself." As he spoke, he handed the opened blind box to him. Su Mu hurriedly took the blind box to check the contents. To his surprise, there were five light clusters inside, representing five things to be released. [Congratulations, you have obtained 49 spirit stones¡ª] [Congratulations, you have obtained the Millennium Beast: Husbands¡ª] [Congratulations, you have obtained the golden equipment: Myriad Manifestation Umbrella¡ª] [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret technique - shrinking the ground -] [Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of Mountain and Sea Mystic Bone¡ª] Five light clusters opened five things. Seeing the five things opened in front of him, Su Mu''s heart beat violently. Excited, thrilled, incredible! Su Mu looked at the pretty Lin Miaoke, and yelled in his heart! These two sisters, Niubi! "Tsk tsk, amazing!" Su Mu couldn''t help but be amazed, even a little bit jealous. This luck, no one else. "Boom!" Without further ado, he went up and kissed her hard as a reward. Lin Miaoke blushed from his kiss. "Hahaha-" Su Mu laughed happily, looking at the five things, he made a lot of money. Including the four items opened by my sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao before, the two blind boxes opened a total of nine items, all of which were good items. It''s really refreshing for people to celebrate happy events. Su Mu was about to become a spirited guy, so he almost danced a square dance to celebrate. Fortunately, he calmed down and counted what he had harvested. Lingshi, nothing to say, just put it away first. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaoke also opened a thousand-year-old beast egg, and it was an extremely rare and precious thousand-year-old beast egg. Fuzhu, a strange animal with four horns, resembling an elk, has a docile temperament, and its whole body is as white as jade. It is an extremely beautiful mount of a strange beast. "This husband''s egg, you can hatch it or give it to Miao Miao. I just promised her to help her get a mount pet for her." Let''s talk, Su Mu handed the thousand-year-old beast husband eggs to Lin Miaoke, let her handle it. "Fu Zhu?" Lin Miaoke was very surprised, and immediately opened the communication to contact her sister to discuss the ownership of the egg. She had Philip, so she naturally thought of hatching this egg for her sister to get a pet. But after some exchanges, Lin Miaomiao didn''t want her husband. [Lin Miaomiao]: "Sister, I asked my brother-in-law to help me catch a phoenix as a pet, and you can hatch it yourself." Seeing her sister''s reply, Lin Miaoke couldn''t laugh or cry. "Brother Su, she doesn''t want..." She said with some confusion. Su Mu shook his head: "Don''t forget it, you come to hatch, Fuzhu is not only beautiful, but also not bad in strength." "Well, listen to you." She nodded obediently, and immediately went to Xiyang to hatch the husband. Su Mu continued to count other things. A piece of golden equipment, the Myriad Chance Umbrella. I saw an extra red umbrella in his hand, a weapon, like an umbrella, but with extremely powerful lethality. There are dense blades hidden on it. Once opened, countless sharp blades can be shot to cut the enemy, and even the tip of the umbrella can be transformed into a sword to directly pierce the enemy. "Not bad." Su Mu nodded slightly. But he didn''t intend to use the umbrella, and casually threw it to Lin Miaoke who was walking by. "This weapon is for you." After he finished speaking, he looked at the fourth thing, a secret technique. Earth shrinking technique! A leather scroll appeared in his hand, with dense symbols engraved on it, which recorded a powerful secret technique. "Earth shrinking technique?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and after thinking about it, he immediately spent a thousand points of spiritual energy to learn this secret technique directly. hum! With a flash of light, the leather scroll turned into powder and disappeared. I saw the dense runes beating, turning into a torrent and getting into the center of Su Mu''s eyebrows. In almost an instant, he learned the ground shrinking technique. Of course, if you learn to use it flexibly, you have to practice a lot. Only after learning the land shrinking technique can I understand what kind of secret technique it is. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "It''s actually shrinking to an inch?" Su Mu was pleasantly surprised and surprised. The last thing, a piece of secret bone, mountain and sea secret bone. Already collected three Mountain and Sea Secret Bones, you can open a Mountain and Sea Secret Realm. "Very good, the three secret bones are collected, and the secret realm can be opened." Su Mu took the secret bone and put it away with a smile, planning to find a time to open the secret mountain and sea realm. "Miaoke, go and grill some meat, we''ll rest after supper." He explained something, and then came to Xi Rang. Su Mu took out the thousand-year-old beast¡ªthe red ray egg, and prepared to devour it. hum! A ray of light emerged from the soil and enveloped the sumu and the beast eggs. Chapter 89： Julingtai hum¡ª The light faded. [Congratulations, you have successfully evolved, all attributes +11 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ability of the thousand-year-old beast-red ray bloodline, has it evolved? ¡¿ Two prompts sounded. Su Mu was shocked and chose to evolve. I saw a blue light pouring into the body and merging into the cells. In a trance, Su Mu felt that his body cells had undergone wonderful changes. The original undead body has acquired a special talent ability, which seems to be able to survive freely in the water. "It''s done?" Su Mu muttered to himself, silently feeling the subtle changes in his body. It''s a pity that this time the swallowing of the thousand-year-old beast actually only got 11 points of all attributes, which is too little. He understood that it was because of his continuous improvement in strength, it was already difficult to achieve greater improvement by devouring ordinary thousand-year-old beasts. "Now I have 120 spirit stones on my body, let''s upgrade the breath soil first." Su Mu checked his belongings, accumulated 120 spirit stones, and upgraded the breath soil first. hum! First of all, take out twenty spirit stones and directly melt them into the soil. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 36,000 points of aura. ¡¿ Seeing the obtained spiritual energy value, Su Mu slightly nodded and was quite satisfied. "Upgrade the breath soil..."" He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered two upgrades in a row. ¡¾Breathing Soil Upgrade¡ª¡¿ ¡¾Breathing Soil Upgrade¡ª¡¿ Xi Rang has risen two poles in a row, and is currently at level 12. After thinking about it, it is better not to level up. Keep a hundred spirit stones as inventory and keep them for use. Immediately, Su Mu opened the world trading platform. The transaction information above. All the materials were purchased and received in full. "When the energy shield is turned on, the spiritual energy will be consumed a lot, and a spiritual platform must be built to gather the spiritual energy." Su Mu thought, it''s time to build a spiritual platform to gather spiritual energy. The speed of accumulating spiritual energy based on the soil alone is still too slow, and there must be another building that gathers spiritual energy. That is the Lingtai, also known as the Julingtai, which can gather and generate spiritual energy. Open the soil, manufacturing, building, altar. [Level 1 Spirit Gathering Platform: Can generate 100 points of spiritual energy per hour, can be upgraded, forging consumption: stone, sapphire, ice jade, Yao jade, mysterious jade, smoke jade, copper, iron, silver....] A large pile of materials is dazzling. Su Mu checked his material inventory. Fortunately, he has been purchasing, and Lin Miaoke is still very rich because he collects various resources every day. "put up." With a light touch, I saw rays of light blooming from the soil. Soon a brand new building appeared in the home. A jade-like altar appeared, nine feet high and colorful, with a jade bowl on it, which could condense spiritual energy into spiritual liquid. This kind of psychic liquid can be taken by people to enhance their physique and strength, and can also be used to cultivate and upgrade. It is very precious. boom! Juling Terrace completed construction. Su Mu went up to check it. It is too extravagant to condense a thousand points of spiritual energy into a drop of spiritual liquid. "Brother Su, what is this?" Over there, Lin Miaoke, who was grilling meat, looked at the Juling Terrace in surprise. Su Mu smiled and walked over and sat down beside him. "That''s the Juling Platform, which can gather and generate spiritual energy." He explained the function of Juling Platform in detail. This thing, together with Xi Soil, gathers and accumulates aura, which can make Xi Soil upgrade faster. "Oh, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded and stopped paying attention, focusing on the barbecue. For her, it is enough to use sumu to operate these things. She doesn''t quite understand home upgrades, construction, development, etc. Anyway, it was enough for her to follow Su Mu wholeheartedly. "Open the information panel." Su Mu sat aside and opened his message. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Level]: Level 10 - Experience (1153502/1.2 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 920 [Physique]: 920 [Agility]: 920 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 948 [Pets]: Five-thousand-year ice fox, five-thousand-year bone dragon [Homeland]: Level 15 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 12 (Aura 5814 points/30,000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Level 15), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 10), Beastmaster Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing, Shrinking Earth Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu was overwhelmed. The level can be upgraded by 50,000 experience. Before killing a lot of Fuyou, killing a thousand-year-old Fuyou and a mutant eight-armed evil spirit gained a lot of experience. It''s only a little bit short of being able to upgrade, and tomorrow I guess killing a hundred-year-old beast will do it. The other full attributes have reached a height of 920 points. It can be said that relying on his own strong strength, he can already wrestle with five thousand year old beasts, and the hard steel on the front is not a problem. With two 5,000-year-old alien beast pets, plus various secret arts skills, the combat power is so high that even an 8,000-year-old alien beast would dare to touch it. After being reborn and growing all the way up to today, Su Mu was deeply moved. hum! At this moment, waves of light came from the hatching nest in the homeland. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked together. I saw that the hatched alien beast eggs had broken their shells, and rays of light emerged. "Yo¡ª" A deer cry sounded, accompanied by a snow-white strange beast galloping out. It was Fuzhu, with a snow-white body, shiny crystal-clear hair, four horns growing on his head, and an extraordinary appearance. His whole body was covered with a hazy haze of light. While it was stepping on all fours, a wave of waves emerged unexpectedly, and it walked on the waves with every step, which looked miraculous and extraordinary. Strange beasts from mountains and seas, everyone! "Wow, that''s beautiful." Lin Miaoke''s eyes were starry, and she fell in love with this handsome and beautiful beast at a glance. She touched Fuzhu''s head excitedly, turned over and rode on it, feeling like she was riding the waves, and she had a great time. Seeing her smiling happily, Su Mu shook his head amusedly. Girls like beautiful pets. In fact, he also likes beautiful pets, the more beautiful the animal, the more popular it is. "Brother Su, thank you." Having played enough, Lin Miaoke returned to her side and kissed quietly, with a bright smile on her blushing cheeks. "If you really want to thank me, then how do you want to thank me later?" Su Mu raised her pretty white chin with a smile and asked. "Hate-" Lin Miaoke blushed shyly lowered her head and dared not look at him. "Hahaha, eat meat, rest when you are full, remember what you said to thank me." After Su Mu finished speaking, he picked up the roasted meat and ate it. The two had a barbecue supper. "It''s late at night, let''s go to rest." After eating and drinking enough, Su Mu smiled and walked into the hall with his arms around the shy and blushing Lin Miaoke. Only four pets are left outside. "YoYo-" "Woo-" The newly hatched Fuzhu and Feifei are playing happily. On the other side, Bone Dragon and Ice Fox were yawning and guarding the house silently. Chapter 90： into the sea, upgrade early morning. Su Mu woke up with a Sleeping Beauty on his arm. Looking at the sleeping Lin Miaoke, he smiled. Beauty in arms, travel mountains and seas together. Isn''t this the life you dream of? To be happy in life is to have fun, and don''t think about other messy things. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. "Get up, little lazy pig, the sun in the mountains and seas is drying your ass¡ª" Su Mu pinched her pretty little face and smiled. "Well...don''t make trouble, I''m exhausted, let me sleep for a while¡ª" Lin Miaoke frowned slightly, curled up in his arms and muttered something. Su Mu laughed dumbfoundedly, laid her flat, and covered her with a bed of animal skins before getting up. Maybe, I was too tired last night? He got up and dressed and went out. Standing on the top of the mountain, I stretched out my arms and breathed the fresh air of the mountains and the sea. Today is another beautiful day. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu¡ª" He yelled, and put the two housekeeping pets into the pet space. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu jumped out of the home. He flew towards the outside of the floating island, and soon landed on the edge of the island. Looking at the vast blue sea below, he took a deep breath and jumped into the sea. Plop! The waves splashed, and Su Mu plunged into the sea. As soon as he entered the sea, he obviously felt the difference. If you have sunk into the sea in the past, you must have a sense of suffocation and can''t breathe. But now entering the sea actually feels free and comfortable. It''s like being able to breathe comfortably in the water, the pores all over the body are breathing in the water. This is the bloodline innate ability of the thousand-year-old alien beast Red Ray. He can swim, breathe, and survive freely in the deep sea like a red ray, without any hindrance. "Hahaha, Shu Chang, An Yi, Xiao Bai Tiao in the waves¡ª" Su Mu swam in the sea excitedly, like a deep sea fish swimming at an extremely fast speed. This feeling is too comfortable. Under the deep sea, there are colorful fish swimming around. There are countless big and small, and they are in groups, which makes people feel comfortable. Su Mu kept chasing after the school of fish, having fun. With the ability to survive in the deep sea, it is natural to feel extremely happy. While leisurely swimming in the sea, he turned on the channels of each district to check. [Eastern District: The number of people is 3681. ¡¿ Looking at the number of people in the East District, it turned out to be a lot less. Apparently it was a dark tide last night that took away countless lives. There is no way, the mountain and sea world is full of dangers, and you may die if you are not careful. Su Mu didn''t feel anything about it, it''s normal for a dead person to die. It is normal for those who are unlucky to hang up directly. Not only the East District, but every district on the isolated island has lost a lot of people. Last night, the Kuroshio swept across every mountain, sea and continent. Isolated islands, arks, scorched earth, ruins, purgatory, immortal states, etc., many people died in each continent area, it can be said that there are countless casualties. He checked the public channels in various districts. After experiencing the Kuroshio tide last night, everyone was terrified and talking about the danger they encountered last night with lingering fear. The world area is extremely lively. [Universe Invincible]: "Axi, I almost died last night, you Axi, a large group of ghosts scared Oppa to death." [Caesar Thirteen]: "I''m numb to Fake¡ªI''m scared to death, my **** and urine are scared out, when will the collapsed world end?" [Thea]: "Magga''s, my God, did you also encounter ghosts last night? It was too scary, too scary, but you survived¡ª" [Bei Diao Ichiro]: "Baga! This ghost world is too scary. What''s the situation over there? A lot of ghosts came last night. Those ghosts are too bullying and hard to kill. There is also a ghost Horrible apparition, my friend was torn to pieces and I vomited all night." ¡¾Taishang Wuji¡¿: "You guys are so rubbish, rubbish, I killed hundreds of ghosts with a single knife last night, seeing you were so frightened that **** came out, shame ¡ú_¡ú." [Morgan]: "You''re lying to a ghost, I think you''re too scared to hide under the bed, don''t you dare to come out?" ¡¾...¡¿ The world channel was full of scolding, some people were angry, some scolded, some people didn''t care, but some people felt extremely excited and happy. Countless people were chatting and farting, telling about the horror of last night. Su Mu switched the channels of each region to check some situation information of each continent one by one. Immediately, he turned on the East Side channel. [Little Cat]: "Fuck, brothers, I almost died last night. I was crushed by a floating ghost, and I almost lost my virginity." [Lawless]: "Brother, calm down, as long as you are brave, Sadako is on maternity leave, think about Ning Caichen, people are not afraid of you, what are you afraid of? When you close your eyes, you will be blinded by beauty and ugliness." ¡¾I''m not a good person¡¿: "You guys are so disgusting, those ghosts are looking very anxious, and you can actually get down, a bunch of beasts ©c(*.>§¥ [My courtship]: "Don''t tell me, those ghosts look scary, but they are cold and exciting to the touch¡ª" [I am invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "Brother, you are very wrong, be careful that the ghost mother comes to round the house in the middle of the night, and you are so cruel that you bully the ghost girl?" [Heavy money begging for a child]: "Little brothers in the eastern district, is there a team to build a house together? Everyone builds their homes together to take care of them. It would be great if we can have a dinner together at night... àÓàÓàÓ... .¡± [Poison doctor-ghost lady]: "You''re so big, get out of here, be careful that I poison you to death, you weirdo¡ª" Seeing the people in the East District spanking each other, Su Mu found it very interesting. These people are actually dying to vent their inner fears. After all, the Kuroshio was too terrifying last night, and those who can survive are the survivors. So everyone is venting their inner fears to each other. call- As I was watching, I suddenly felt a rush of sea water behind me. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he turned around suddenly. Whoosh! Nine sharp blades cut through the sea water, piercing through a huge black shadow. There was a puff, and a large area was stained red with blood. After looking carefully, it turned out that it was a sea king shark with a length of more than ten meters sneaking, but it was a pity that Su Mu directly manipulated the flying sword to instantly kill it on the spot. This Sea King Shark, with century-old strength, was a century-old alien beast, and wanted to sneak attack on Su Mu, but unfortunately the sneak attack failed and was instantly killed on the spot. Ding! [Congratulations, your level has increased, and you have gained two free attributes¡ª] As a reminder sounded, Su Mu upgraded. Killing a hundred-year-old sea king shark just got 50,000 experience points and successfully upgraded. Upgraded to a level, only get two free attributes. Su Mu sighed, it is difficult to become stronger just by upgrading. One must rely on devouring the eggs of alien beasts to achieve real evolution in order to truly become a strong man, otherwise it will be futile. He casually added two attributes to the spirit, exactly 950 points. Su Mu''s spirit was shaken and he strengthened a lot. He swam for a while and then surfaced. Crash! The next moment, Su Mu flew out of the sea and returned to the floating island. When he came back and saw Lin Miaoke was still sound asleep, he ignored her. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, have you gotten up yet? You agreed to take me to catch pets. You are not allowed to lie, you must keep your word (¡¨\''¨Œ\''¡¨)." Received a message from my sister-in-law. Su Mu rolled his eyes and muttered to himself how troublesome it was. After tidying up, Su Mu directly teleported away from his homeland. Chapter 91： Charmander ark. On the mainland, a man and a woman slowly flew by. "Aw!" There was a roar from below, and a huge dinosaur was hunting. Seen from the sky, a group of Triceratops is running wildly, chasing two huge Behemothosaurus behind. Those were two Giganotosaurus, a male and a female hunting. "Brother-in-law, do you want to shoot a dinosaur and go back to barbecue?" In the air, Lin Miaomiao tilted her head and asked. Su Mu glanced at the dinosaurs running below. A large group of Triceratops was hunted down by two Giganotosaurus. He shook his head: "I''m not hunting today. The purpose of coming here is to help you catch a pet. Don''t worry about the rest." "All right." Lin Miaomiao nodded slightly to express her understanding. The two flew towards a large volcano ahead. That direction is a special area above the Ark Continent, the Land of Lava. There are volcanoes all over there, covered with lava. "What pet do you want to catch?" Su Mu asked her while hurrying. Lin Miaomiao thought for two seconds and said, "Brother-in-law, what kind of pet do you think is beautiful and powerful?" "..." Su Mu was speechless. He looked at Lin Miaomiao beside him, and couldn''t help complaining in his heart. To be beautiful and powerful at the same time is very demanding. "What about the fire dragon? It''s domineering and mighty, and its strength is also very strong." Su Mu made an opinion. For the powerful creatures on the Ark Continent, there is a place for fire dragons. Back then, Lin Miaomiao got a fire dragon egg, but she just devoured it to evolve and didn''t hatch it. "Fire dragon, it feels like a big lizard with a bulging belly, not as good as the dragon in our oriental mythology." "It would be great if I could catch an Eastern Fire Dragon." Lin Miaomiao shook her head, expressing that it was not good-looking. It''s just a big lizard, and the western fire dragon can''t compare with the eastern dragon at all. "You have a good idea." Su Mu gave her a blank look. He said depressedly: "I myself want the dragon in oriental mythology as a pet, not to mention the dragon, even the dragon is rare." "Stop talking nonsense, the lava field is almost here." Sumu reminded that the two will soon arrive at the lava field. As soon as he came here, he could clearly feel a fiery breath blowing towards his face. On the crimson land below, a large piece of dark red cooling magma solidified into a large area. Some were still smoking, gushing out streams of magma. The alien beasts living in this area are basically fire-attributed mountain and sea alien beasts. "Aww¡ª" At this time, howls came from the lava field. Su Mu looked up and saw a huge fiery red creature walking inside the magma. Upon closer inspection, it was a Flame Wolf. Flame wolves are the main creatures in the lava field, and they are extremely numerous. The flame wolf in front was slowly wandering, its body was covered in lava-like armor, and its head was covered with fiery red spikes. That ferocious appearance, fiery red fangs, and scarlet eyes revealed a tyrannical and bloodthirsty light. "Three hundred years of flame wolf, do you want it?" Su Mu pointed to the flame wolf and asked. Lin Miaomiao hurriedly shook her head: "No, it''s too ugly, let''s find a phoenix and get one as a pet." "You think it''s easy to catch, but it''s best to be able to find the eggs of the phoenix and hatch them directly." The full content Su Mu sighed and shook his head. "Let''s go, go deeper." As he spoke, he took the lead and flew towards the lava field. It is not easy to find the phoenix. For example, the phoenix I met before disappeared after laying two eggs. "Ow¡ª" At this moment, a dragon chant came from the front. Su Mu''s expression was startled, and he followed the prestige, just in time to see a fiery red figure across the sky in the distance. The huge body was covered with red dragon scales, and a pair of huge dragon wings spread out, swooping down towards the ground at an extremely fast speed. "It''s a fire dragon." Lin Miaomiao said in surprise. Su Mu naturally saw it, it was a thousand-year-old fire dragon. boom! The fire dragon swooped down, instantly set off a huge lava, and grabbed a huge flame wolf and flew up. This fire dragon turned out to be hunting. "Come on, don''t let it get away." When Su Mu saw it, he immediately picked up the dragon blood bow, and instantly bent the bow and set an arrow to lock on the fire dragon in front of him. Whoosh! A sharp arrow pierced through the air, tearing the sky and making a sharp whistling sound. The fire dragon sensed the crisis and suddenly flipped in the air, instinctively wanting to avoid it. It''s extremely fast, but unfortunately it''s still a step too late. puff! There was only a muffled sound, and a flower of blood splashed from the fire dragon''s back, and the sharp arrow pierced through the dragon''s scales and pierced into the body, causing considerable damage. The injured fire dragon roared angrily, its huge dragon head turned around, and a pair of long eyes stared at Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao violently. It was angry, and there were two small things to hurt it, which is unforgivable. "Roar!" The fire dragon rushed forward with flapping wings, and opened its mouth wide to condense a fiery dragon''s breath. It suddenly breathed out a big mouthful of dragon''s breath, and the billowing flames swept over and engulfed Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao. The fiery dragon''s breath struck and continued to burn, but it did not cause a trace of Shanghai to Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao. Both of them possessed the power of the phoenix''s bloodline, so they would not be burned by the fire dragon''s breath if they had the power of fire. "Get out of here." Su Mu flew over the fire dragon, swooped down and punched the fire dragon on the back. With a bang, the fire dragon fell from the sky and hit the magma, causing huge waves. The terrifying punch knocked the fire dragon down directly. It struggled angrily in the magma, flapping its dragon wings and trying to fly up. As a result, before taking off, Su Mu flew down, gathered all his strength on his fist, and slammed his fist on the head of Huolong brazenly. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, followed by a "crack", the skull shattered, the dragon''s head was punched with a dent, and the dragon''s blood splashed all around. "Aw¡ª" the fire dragon wailed in pain, and its body was thrown into the magma again. And Su Mu stepped on the magma and stepped on the fire dragon''s back. In the confrontation between light and flint, I saw Lin Miaomiao, my sister-in-law. She never expected that the Millennium Beast Fire Dragon would be beaten to the ground in just two rounds. "Wow, brother-in-law, you are amazing." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed. In the next second, Su Mu punched the fire dragon''s head. With a bang, magma splashed in all directions. Another punch made Fire Dragon''s eyes shine, screaming, and bleeding from his mouth and nose. Poor Huolong, who came to catch Yanlang, didn''t expect to meet Su Mu, a human freak, and was brutally beaten. Boom, boom¡ª He punched Huolong three times in a row, and was seriously injured on the spot, lying on the surface of the magma dying. It was beaten into a daze, completely powerless to resist. "The Millennium Alien Beast is no longer challenging." Su Mu muttered to himself, gaining a deeper understanding of his current strength. Facing the Millennium Alien Beast is completely one-sided crushing and beating, and there is no pressure. "Come on, turn into a primordial fetus." Su Mu took out the trapper gun and shot it directly at the seriously injured Fire Dragon. Boom! The light ball exploded, but failed to capture it. But Su Mu was not in a hurry, and fired again. hum! In the next second, the huge fire dragon''s body shook, and the light emerged to wrap the fire dragon''s body and shrink rapidly. Soon the fire dragon turned into a ball of light and landed on the magma. "Unfortunately, it''s not the original fetus." Su Mu was disappointed. The thousand-year-old fire dragon he captured with his hand failed to turn into a primordial fetus. "Xiaogu, come out to eat." He summoned his pet bone dragon, and threw the captured fire dragon directly to the bone dragon to devour. Click! The bone dragon swallowed the captured fire dragon in one gulp, swallowing it on the spot. Swallowing a thousand-year-old fire dragon is still a big improvement for the bone dragon. "Go, continue hunting." Su Mu put away the bone dragon, and Lin Miaomiao continued to search for powerful alien beasts in the lava field with a stupefied face. www.novelhall.com~ During the whole hunting battle, she was on the sidelines playing soy sauce. "cry-" At this moment, a crisp cry came from the distant volcano. Like the sound of a phoenix, it resonated in all directions, and immediately attracted the attention of Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao. "This voice, could it be a phoenix?" Lin Miaomiao shouted in surprise. Su Mu was thoughtful, looking at the huge volcano in the distance. "It seems to be a phoenix, it seems to be fighting something." "Come on, let''s go take a look." The two flew directly towards the distant volcano without any hesitation. The phoenix finally appeared again. Chapter 92： lava troll ig volcano. Boom! A loud noise spread in all directions. There is a terrible atmosphere, and the magma soars into the sky. "Roar!" Suddenly, a shocking roar was heard, which was deafening. Accompanied by a flame soaring into the sky, it was like a volcanic eruption setting off countless magma scattered all around. "cry!" There was a cry from under the volcano, the flames were boiling, and a huge fire bird rolled across the sky with flames. Take a closer look, it is the phoenix. "What a phoenix." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, looking at the phoenix with joy. The two of them floated in the air, watching the phoenix flapping its wings, the flames were burning, and the feathers all over its body were red and beautiful. What Su Mu was curious about was what the phoenix was fighting with? Boom! Suddenly, a big hand protruded from the crater, and the raging magma flames covered the sky with five fingers and grabbed the phoenix. The sudden change startled the two of them. "Brother-in-law, what is that?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the big hand that was burning with flames in horror. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, looking at the terrifying big hand protruding from the crater, he had a vague guess in his heart. Boom! With a big wave of his hand, it was a pity that the phoenix dodged it. "cry!" The phoenix let out a long cry, opened its mouth to spit out, and the flames swept towards the crater. In the next second, there was a violent explosion in the volcano. The loud rumbling noise continued, and the volcano erupted. Billowing thick smoke rose to the sky, covering the sky and the sun, forming a large black cloud of dust. I saw a huge monster slowly crawling out of the black smoke billowing volcano, the flames lit up the night, the thunder intertwined, and the scene of lightning and thunder was shocking. "Lava troll?" Su Mu muttered in a solemn tone. Lin Miaomiao, who was beside her, had already been petrified, looking at the huge monster crawling out of the crater in horror. A lava troll, 300 meters high, covered with a thick layer of magma armor, flowing hot magma, wrapped in a layer of hot flames. It is the lava troll, a behemoth that lives in magma. "Roar!" The lava troll let out a roar, and stood on the crater and roared at the phoenix. It turned out that the phoenix was fighting with this big guy. But Su Mu could tell that the lava troll in front of him was more powerful and terrifying than the phoenix. "This is a lava troll whose strength is at least comparable to that of a three-thousand-year giant beast. That phoenix is ??not an opponent at all." Su Mu made a judgment after reading it once. The lava troll is more powerful, the phoenix is ??just a thousand-year-old beast, and its strength is inferior to that of the lava troll. boom! The troll suddenly picked up a large mass of solidified lava and swung it, hitting the phoenix and blasting it. "Roar!" It opened its mouth and roared at the phoenix in the sky, the roar was huge and deafening. The Phoenix was hit by a blow, and its body hovered continuously and almost fell down. "cry!" The angry phoenix opened its mouth and spewed out billowing flames, drowning the lava troll, but nothing happened. The lava troll''s body was three hundred meters high, and his body was burning with flames and magma. The flames couldn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, the lava troll kept condensing huge **** of magma floating in front of it, aiming at the phoenix in the sky and blasting them together. Boom, boom, boom! The sky exploded again and again, fireballs, magma exploded continuously, and rain of fire rained down the sky. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao watched with enthusiasm, the phoenix was beaten into a mess, several feathers fell off, and it was almost knocked out of the void several times. "Brother-in-law, what shall we do?" Lin Miaomiao was surprised and happy, but also a little scared. Facing the 800-meter-high lava troll, she couldn''t raise the slightest bit of resistance in her heart. "Don''t worry, take a look first. When the phoenix is ??seriously injured, you can catch it, and I''ll deal with that lava troll." Su Mu said calmly. He is not afraid of that lava troll at all, even if it is comparable to a giant beast of three thousand years. With his current strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid at all, not to mention that he has two pets of five-thousand-year-old beasts. Bone, Snow, both can handle the lava troll. "Understood." Lin Miaomiao nodded solemnly. She fixed her eyes on both sides of the battle, the phoenix was hit by the lava troll again and again, not to mention the scars on her body, why didn''t she run away? Maybe it''s the Phoenix''s arrogance that doesn''t allow it to escape, or maybe it doesn''t like to escape? Anyway, the phoenix was injured and still didn''t run away, and was still competing with the lava troll, feeling that his brain was not working. Obviously not enough to fight, why not run? Su Mu couldn''t figure it out, looking at the crater that was constantly erupting thick smoke, could there be some treasure below? "cry!" Suddenly, a painful cry sounded. I saw that the phoenix was hit by a ball of flames, and its whole body spiraled and fell down. It was severely injured by the lava troll, and a large piece of its feathers was scattered. "The Phoenix is ??seriously injured." Lin Miaomiao said nervously. Su Mu looked serious, and reminded: "You use the trap gun to capture the seriously injured phoenix, and leave the rest to me, pay attention to safety." "Well, brother-in-law, you have to be careful." Lin Miaomiao nodded fiercely and said. Whoosh! Su Mu leaped forward and rushed towards the terrifying lava troll. "Xiaoxue, freeze it." With a loud shout, he released his ice fox. hum! As soon as the ice fox came out, the nine tails flicked together, and the cold air swept all directions, freezing everything. The terrifying cold air struck, directly covering the lava troll. The collision of ice and fire produced a violent reaction in an instant. Boom! The frost is long, the flames are burning, and the collision of two extreme forces produces a big explosion. The lava troll was blown up and flew down, the rumbling mountain shook and the ground shook, and it rolled down under the volcano in the blink of an eye. "Roar!" It got up and let out a roar, its flame eyes stared at Su Mu and Binghu. "Sealing technique!" When Su Mu went up, he threw the sealing technique with one hand. I saw dense stripes appearing, directly confining and sealing the lava troll, and its aura quickly weakened, and a part of its strength was soon blocked. "¡ªWoo!" In the next second, an endless cold current swept over. The ice fox enveloped the lava troll with frost all over the sky, and the powerful cold air extinguished the magma and flames on it, and extinguished them one by one. The terrible cold extinguished the flames, and the lava troll''s breath quickly exhausted, struggling and roaring angrily. But gradually, the lava troll''s movements froze, and its body was quickly covered with ice and frozen there, completely frozen and turned into an ice sculpture. The three-thousand-year-old lava troll was directly dealt with by Su Mu and Binghu. With the restraint of the ice fox with the ice attribute, combined with Su Mu''s sealing technique, it is no wonder that the lava troll can resist, and finally reduced to an ice lump. The 300-meter-high iceberg stood here, and Lin Miaomiao couldn''t believe it when she saw it. This is the end? She looked at the lava troll who had been dealt with in a daze. "Aren''t you going to catch it soon?" Su Mu reprimanded speechlessly. Only then did Lin Miaomiao come to her senses, and she immediately aimed at the seriously injured phoenix with a trap gun. Boom! Flames lit up Phoenix''s body, and it was soon shrouded in a ball of light and quickly shrank, returning to its original origin and turning into a glowing red embryo. The phoenix was captured successfully. "Yeah - it worked." Lin Miaomiao looked at the phoenix''s primary fetus and cheered excitedly. Su Mu shook his head and laughed, and also took out the trap gun and pointed it at the frozen lava troll in front of him. Although it is frozen, it is not dead yet. hum! With one shot, the ball of light spread out and enveloped the huge lava troll. Soon a mysterious force spread, and finally the lava troll kept shrinking and turned into a ball of light that fell quickly. Su Mu looked at a ball of fiery red light falling in front of him, and a small lava troll was sealed inside. He froze for a moment, disappointed in his heart. It failed unexpectedly, failing to turn the lava troll into a primordial fetus. "It''s a pity, Xiaoxue, let me eat it for you." Su Mu shook his head and threw it to Binghu. "Woo¡ª" the ice fox roared excitedly opened its mouth and swallowed the captured lava troll in one gulp. Although it failed to turn into a primordial fetus, it was still able to be devoured by pets to gain a lot of evolution and enhance its strength. boom! The next moment, an astonishing flame erupted from the ice fox''s body, and the cold air froze everything. This is the improvement brought about by the bloodline breakthrough evolution. "Ice Flame?" Seeing the icy flames ignited all over the ice fox, Su Mu finally felt a little relieved. "You wait here for me." He looked at Lin Miaomiao who was flying over and gave a command, and then jumped into the crater. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Lin Miaomiao yelled worriedly, but she had already jumped into the volcano and disappeared. Chapter 93： Wannian fire lotus Under the volcano, thick smoke billowed. You can''t see your fingers below, and the pungent sulfur smell is suffocating. Sumu flew all the way down, and soon came to the bottom of the volcano. Here the magma is boiling and smoking. He was curious, why did the lava troll and the phoenix fight each other? The air here is extremely hot, and the temperature of the magma is as high as 1500 degrees. The strange thing is that there is a special fragrance here. "what?" After searching around, Su Mu found it in surprise. In the magma at the bottom of the volcano, there is actually a plant rooted in the hot magma. "this is-?" Su Mu was extremely surprised, and his eyes fell on that plant. It was a lotus flower. The whole body is fiery red, with petals blooming, crystal clear, burning with a fiery flame, like a huge fireball. "Fire lotus?" Su Mu suddenly realized and understood. The phoenix and the lava troll are vying for this fire lotus. After careful observation, he was pleasantly surprised to find that it was actually a ten thousand year fire lotus. The ten-thousand-year fire lotus is an extremely precious treasure of heaven and earth. No wonder the lava troll wants to guard here, it turns out that there is a ten thousand year fire lotus growing. You must know that the ten thousand year fire lotus contains huge energy, once a strange beast swallows it, it has a high chance of evolving into a ten thousand year special beast. Whether it''s a lava troll or a phoenix, they all want to get this ten thousand year fire lotus, and after swallowing it, they can get more powerful evolution. "Tsk tsk, isn''t this cheap for me?" Su Mu flew over and observed the fire lotus at a close distance and couldn''t help grinning. A ten-thousand-year fire lotus is such a treasure. Not to mention that strange beasts can devour it to evolve, humans can also devour these treasures of heaven and earth to evolve. "The Ten Thousand Year Fire Lotus is about to mature." Su Mu stared at the fire lotus with excitement. I saw it blooming slowly, and the strong fragrance even overwhelmed the sulfur smell under the volcano. As it continuously absorbs the energy of the magma, the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus gradually matures. hum! Huo Lian shook slightly, and the flames on her body suddenly boiled and burned, several times more violent than before. This is a phenomenon that the ten thousand year fire lotus matures. "receive!" Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, watching the mature Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus uprooted and put it into the backpack. I didn''t expect to get a ten thousand year fire lotus, it''s really flattering. This time the harvest is too great. Although he failed to capture the lava troll, it was definitely a great opportunity to get a mature Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus. He guessed that if he weakly swallowed this ten thousand year fire lotus, he would definitely get a huge improvement and his strength would increase greatly. Whoosh! After collecting the ten-thousand-year fire lotus, Su Mu flew out of the crater. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Miaomiao waiting outside nervously. "Brother-in-law?" Seeing Su Mu appear, she was relieved. "Are you OK?" She flew over to ask worriedly. Su Mu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, just go down and check." "It''s fine." Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief, and said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, look, I caught a phoenix, a primordial fetus." She held the fiery red phoenix embryo as if offering a treasure. "Yes, after you go back to hatch, you will have a phoenix pet." Su Mu praised, and then said: "I have done what I promised you. Are you satisfied with helping you catch a phoenix pet?" "Yeah, satisfied, very satisfied." Lin Miaomiao nodded fiercely, her cheeks flushed with excitement. She has devoured dragon eggs and phoenix eggs before, so she is naturally very happy to catch a phoenix as a pet. "Let''s go then, go back first." Su Mu greeted, and the two immediately flew up to the sky and left the volcano to start the teleportation. Good luck out this time. But Su Mu felt a little regretful. If he knew that he would not have caught the lava troll, he would have gotten a millennium blind box if he killed it directly. It might be a pity that something good will come out. But it''s useless to regret, and if you don''t have it, you don''t lose much. Fortunately, I got a ten-thousand-year fire lotus, and it was not in vain. Swish! The next moment, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao returned to their home. As soon as Lin Miaomiao came back, she couldn''t wait to hatch the phoenix. "Miaomiao, I''m going back first, I''ll contact you if I need anything." Su Mu confessed and prepared to leave. "Brother-in-law, are you leaving?" Lin Miaomiao looked at him in surprise, with some reluctance. "I still have something to do. If you have time, go and play with your sister, or ask your sister to come and accompany you." Without waiting for her to respond, Su Mu directly started the teleportation. hum! With a flash of light, Su Mu disappeared in front of her eyes. Looking at the disappearing Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao felt a sense of loss in her heart. But he recovered quickly, with a happy smile on his face. "Phoenix, come out." She raised her arms and cheered excitedly. With pets, of course it is a lot of fun. Su Mu didn''t care about it, anyway, what he promised had been done. Next, he will be busy with his own affairs, for example, swallowing the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus to improve his strength. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu returned to his homeland. When I came back, I found that Lin Miaoke was no longer at home, as if she had gone out. He didn''t care, and walked straight in front of Xi Rang. Su Mu took out the ten thousand year fire lotus that he had just harvested, and fell into deep thought. Should I eat it now, or let my pet eat it and evolve it? "Do I eat it or give it to my pet?" Su Mu was entangled and hesitated. If you eat it by yourself, it is very likely that you cannot absorb it perfectly at the moment, and you will waste most of the fire lotus essence and energy. If you give it to pets to eat, you can make greater use of the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus. Maybe you can own the first Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. However, the ice fox is a pet of the ice system, and taking the fire lotus has attribute conflicts, but it cannot perfectly absorb the ten thousand year fire lotus. As for the bone dragon, it would be a waste if it could not absorb the Ten Thousand Year Fire Lotus perfectly. If he swallowed it himself, he might be able to avoid greater waste. After all, he himself has the blood power of the phoenix, and he can absorb it well with the ice magic flame. "Keep it for now, the current strength is improving too fast to be perfectly controlled and used." Su Mu thought for a while, carefully weighed and decided to save it first. Anyway, I can''t lose it, so I save it first, and then decide to use it when I need it. At present, two pets cannot perfectly use the energy absorption effect of the Ten Thousand Year Fire Lotus, so naturally it cannot be used on two pets. It''s better to save it first and wait until I adapt to the soaring strength. After carefully putting away the ten thousand year fire lotus, Su Mu stretched. "It''s just right, prepare some medicine to improve mental strength, and sell it by the way." Let''s talk, Su Mu came to the medicine cauldron and started dispensing medicine. It is mainly equipped with medicines such as sedative medicine and Yunling pill. A large amount of soul fire main materials were collected under the Kuroshio before, so there is no shortage of materials for refining. It didn''t take long for Su Mu to refine thousands of Yunling Pills, as well as a batch of other various medicines. Except for what is available for himself and Lin Miao, the rest are hung on the world trading platform in exchange for various resources to upgrade their homeland. While hanging it up, Su Mu checked the world information. [Purchase a large number of alien beast eggs, the level is not limited, the quantity is not limited, if you are interested, chat in private¡ª] [Team formation, spawning monsters, catching strange beasts¡ª] [Accepted, accepted, trade union accepted, location: Ark, White Short Mountain, obey the organization, and form a group to build a home together¡ª] ¡­ The World Channel has endless layers of information. Up to now, everyone has basically figured out the situation in the world of mountains and seas, and knows a little survival skills. Su Mu browsed a lot of information, thinking about the next plan in his mind. "It seems that it''s time to create a clan." A thought and decision silently flashed through his mind. The clan secret volume obtained earlier is an important proof for starting a clan. However starting a clan requires choosing a territory. And the choice of territory is the most important thing. Which place is safer and better to choose to establish a clan? Su Mu browsed the mountains, seas and continents one by one, recalling a lot of information in his mind to find a perfect place. Ark is good, Scorched Earth is okay, but still unsatisfactory. "It would be better if we could go to Xianzhou." Su Mu thought for a while and finally set his sights on the Xianzhou Continent. After thinking for a long time, he decided to set up the headquarters of the clan territory on the continent of Xianzhou. "It''s the mainland of Xianzhou." Su Mu made up his mind. However, find a way to go to the Xianzhou mainland. Now make preparations first, after thinking about it, Su Mu took out the clan secret scroll and came to Xi Rang. Chapter 94： Create "Fairy Clan" In front of the soil. Su Mu took the clan scroll and clicked on the clan option, and clicked on create clan. [Create Clan]: Name, Totem, Territory, Requirement: Home Level 10, Consumption: Mountain Sea-Clan Secret Scroll. Seeing this, Su Mu clicked Create. Ding! ¡¾Please order for your clan¡ª¡¿ Name, Su Mu was lost in thought. He was a little confused about what name to use? Tyrant, Killing God, Ascending, Invincible, Burying Love... It''s really annoying to come up with a name. Su Mu pulled his hair with a tangled look on his face. "With-" Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. I saw that he directly wrote the word "immortal". Buzz! The font trembled, the light flickered, and it gradually turned into a mysterious oracle bone inscription. Fairy! The clan is called the fairy clan. Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, the fairy clan means seeking the road to immortality and immortality in the mountains and seas. Well, it smells like that. "confirm!" Sumac a little. [Ding, congratulations, you have successfully established the Shanhai Clan-Xian Clan. ¡¿ [As the first person to create a clan, rewards: 1 million experience points, one ancient totem, one clan secret technique, and one clan secret treasure. ¡¿ [Ding¡ªWorld News: Congratulations to the successful founding of the first clan in Shanhai, "Xianzu"¡ª] Hearing the sound of the prompt, the entire world was boiling. Su Mu''s eyes shined brightly, there is such a reward for the first creation? "I''ll go, who was the first to create it in the previous life?" He looked at the reward in front of him with fiery eyes. Not to mention 1 million experience, that ancient totem made his heart skip a beat. According to the information he got, the totem is the most important core of a clan. The more powerful the totem clan, the stronger it will be. There are also clan secret arts, which can be learned and practiced by every clan member. Not to mention actually rewarding a clan secret treasure, which is a real treasure for suppressing clans. "Good guy, I earned it." Su Mu suppressed the excitement in his heart, and immediately received all the rewards. [Ancient Totem: Contains the power of the ancient gods. After the sacrifice, an ancient **** and demon can be summoned as the guardian of the clan totem. ¡¿ Seeing this information, Su Mu''s pupils shrank. Ancient gods and demons, I am obedient. "Hiss... is this the rhythm of going to heaven?" Su Mu took a deep breath, his mood fluctuating. Seeing the information about the ancient totem, I almost jumped up excitedly. Two words, awesome! [Clan Secret Art]: Immortal Art - Withered Wood Spring, a powerful recovery secret art that can bring the dead back to life, and it can be restored to its peak state with just one breath. Seeing this clan secret technique, Su Mu''s heart beat violently. "fear!" He couldn''t help but marvel at the power and horror of this secret technique, bringing back the dead and reviving the dead. Look at the last one, clan secret treasure. [Clan Secret Treasure]: As a clan''s town secret treasure, it is powerful enough to suppress the clan and cannot leave the clan''s territory. Seeing this clan secret treasure, Su Mu was stunned. "Bronze cauldron?" He looked at a small tripod in front of him, the whole body was made of bronze, exuding a simple and desolate atmosphere and charm. The brilliance above flows, mysterious and extraordinary, and it is a powerful treasure at first glance. "Well, I''ll call you Xianding." Su Mu thought about naming it directly. Clang¡ª The bronze tripod shook slightly, and the light on it flowed, and two hazy oracle bone inscriptions unexpectedly appeared. Xian Ding! As a secret treasure of the "Fairy Clan". After checking, Su Mu was very satisfied. Unexpectedly, the first person to create a clan could get such treasures and rewards. Unbelievable, exciting. "Set up the terms of the clan contract." Soon, Su Mu began to set the contract terms of the clan, joining requirements and so on. The densely packed clauses above all represent a kind of shackles, restrictions, punishments, rewards and so on. The biggest is punishment and restriction. Anyone who joins a clan must sign a clan contract and accept the restrictions of the above contract terms, and will be punished if they violate it. The most serious thing is to betray the clan. Once you betray the clan, all your property will be automatically confiscated and you will be imprisoned in the clan prison. Moreover, Su Mu also set a rule that after entering the prison, he could not come out, and he would be imprisoned for at least a hundred years, and at most a thousand years, which is a trivial matter. There are so many things, all kinds of clauses and contracts are listed one by one, which makes people''s scalp tingle. But Su Mu had no choice but to set up such a clause, because what he knew in his previous life was much harsher than this. He''s pretty good, he made a slave contract directly, and he didn''t know how many people were cheated and enslaved, that''s really not human. Ding! [Fairy Clan: Thirty-six Contract Terms¡ª] Su Mu completed the establishment of the clan contract, clapped his hands in satisfaction, checked it and found nothing missing, and then confirmed directly. After thinking about it, there shouldn''t be anything missing. These contract clauses are enough, which greatly limits the possibility of betrayal. As for the rewards, there are naturally, and they are very generous. After all, if you want people to add bricks and tiles to the clan, it is untenable to enslave others, and it will collapse sooner or later. In the previous life, a large number of clans came up with slave clauses, which was simply a **** debt, triggering countless **** riots. So Su Mu still dislikes this kind of enslaving people. After all, everyone is human. Why do you enslave me to **** blood for you? What Su Mu set up was only aimed at clauses such as betrayal, betrayal, and internal clan disputes. "It''s done, the next step is to recruit people, and then choose a clan territory." He silently thought about the next plan. Collect people first, and then find a territory as a place for clan development. I have thought about it before, it is best to place the clan territory on the Xianzhou mainland. But if you want to go to the Xianzhou mainland, you must go through the teleportation array. Su Mu casually sent out a clan invitation letter to several people. ¡­ At this time, Lin Miaoke, who was collecting herbs and logging outside, paused. "Huh? Clan invitation?" She was surprised to find that Su Mu actually sent a clan invitation letter. This made her extremely curious. Without even thinking about it, he clicked Confirm, only to find out that Su Mu had created a Shanhai clan, and he was immediately surprised. Ding! [Congratulations on successfully joining the Shanhai Clan-Xian Clan. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, which surprised Lin Miaoke. Then she opened the clan information. ..... Looking at the clan information in front of them, the few people who had just joined the clan were extremely shocked. There is such a thing? At this moment, the clan channel¡ª [Patriarch - Immortal Emperor]: "Welcome everyone to join the Immortal Clan¡ª" ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Wow¡ªyou are...brother-in-law? ¨t(*¡ã¨Œ¡ã*)¨s" ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿:"....." ¡¾Xia Nuo¡¿: "o(¨i©n¨i)o who am I? Where am I?" Looking at the three people from the clan who just came in, Su Mu smiled and didn''t explain too much, just told them something. At this time, on the other side, one of the invitations he sent did not receive a response. West End, somewhere. "Clan invitation?" Yu Ziqi''s head was full of question marks, UU Reading looked at an invitation letter from Su Mu in astonishment, with a vigilant expression on his face. She was sitting in the home with a vigilant expression, obviously full of vigilance towards Su Mu. But after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t find anything abnormal. The invitation to read is just an invitation, and there is nothing on it. You can agree or disagree. After thinking about it, she clicked confirm to join. Ding! ¡¾Congratulations on joining the fairy clan¡ª¡¿ A reminder sounded, and a scroll immediately appeared in front of him, the clan contract. When Yu Ziqi saw the terms of the contract, he was startled, and his heart immediately became alert. The first thought in her mind was. Contract of sale! Chapter 95： District sensation Home, in front of the soil. Su Mu is checking the basic information of the clan. [Fairy Clan]: Level 1 Clan [Patriarch]: Immortal Emperor (Su Mu) [Totem]: Ancient Totem [Clan Secret Art]: Spring with a dead tree (can be learned) [Clan Secret Treasure]: Immortal Cauldron ¡¾Territory¡¿: (Nothing yet) [Members] Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi¡ª The clan information is very clear. Su Mu directly gave himself a title, covering up his real name, except for the four people he invited who knew his identity. People who join the clan next will not be able to learn Su Mu''s real name, only know that the patriarch is called Immortal Emperor. ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su, what happened to this clan, did you create it?" ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, why did you suddenly create a clan? It''s so strange. You can still play like this?" [Xia Nuo]: "Su Mu, how did you create the clan? What''s the use of this?" [Yu Ziqi]: "Asshole, you actually deceived my old lady and wanted me to sign a contract of sale¡ª" Looking at several private messages, Su Mu smiled and replied one by one to explain. [Immortal Emperor]: "Sign the contract first. Only after signing the clan contract can you learn clan secrets. If you don''t sign it, it''s okay. You will be kicked out of the clan after a minute." Su Mu sent this news to the clan. As for Yu Ziqi, she didn''t bother to reply, let her scold her, anyway, if she was willing to sign the contract with the Shanhai clan, she would sign it, and if she didn''t, forget it. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke signed the clan contract...¡¿ ¡¾Lin Miaomiao signed the clan contract...¡¿ The two sisters signed without the slightest hesitation, it was their trust in Su Mu. At this moment, on the scorched earth side. Xia Nuo looked at a gleaming scroll that appeared in front of him, which was the clan contract. An oracle bone inscription "immortal" is imprinted on it, shining brightly and extremely mysterious. The clan clauses are listed on the contract, one by one. After silently checking, she fell into deep thought. "clan?" Xia Nuo seemed a little hesitant. After all, there were various restrictions stated in the terms and conditions, no betrayal, and the punishment was very severe. But as long as you don''t betray the clan, there is basically no problem. And you can also learn the secret art of the clan - the fairy art of spring with a dead tree. "Signed." She decided in her heart, bit her finger and dripped blood directly, and signed this clan contract. It means that she has completely entered the clan and become a member of the clan, and can learn clan fairy arts. As for not signing, then I''m sorry, you can''t learn clan secret arts, and you will be automatically cleared out soon. She still knows a little about Su Mu, and she must be a trustworthy person who has experienced dangers in stealing eggs together before. Island, West End. Yu Ziqi was hesitating. He agreed to join the clan, but thought it was over. But I didn''t expect that there was still a contract. She looked at the clan contract scroll floating in front of her eyes, wondering whether she should sign it or not. This looks like a bond of sale. But looking at the information displayed on it, there is actually a fairy art, and when I saw the introduction information, I was immediately moved. The dead wood comes back to life in spring. She is confused. "Isn''t it just a contract, I signed it." She gritted her teeth and decided to sign this clan contract. After all, it was the first time she saw this thing, and Su Mu was the first to create a clan, which naturally caught her attention. I don''t even know how the other party created the clan, so I''m very curious, and I''m even more envious of the ability of the clan''s secret arts. Soon, Yu Ziqi also signed the contract. "Tsk tsk...With this clan''s fairy art, who can hold back?" Su Mu smiled and looked at the people who signed the contract. He was sure that few people would be able to sign the contract. Learning clan magic can save your life, and as long as you quit the clan, you can''t use it anymore. What''s even more frightening is that once you quit, all your property will be confiscated. It can be said that basically no one is willing to quit after joining. Afterwards, Su Mu edited a message and sent it to World Channel. Ding! [World Information]: "The No. 1 Clan in Mountains and Seas, the Immortal Clan, officially accepts people. There are many beauties and benefits in the clan. Heroes, handsome men and beauties from all districts are welcome to join the clan, and together we will create a harmonious and beautiful world of mountains and seas. Come on, Ollie gives¡ª©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î.¡± A message was sent, and all districts in Shanhai exploded. Everyone was shocked by this news. "Shanhai clan?" "What the hell, what is a clan?" All the districts were boiling, and countless people were surprised to see this world information that popped up. They are very curious about what a clan is. After checking, I found out that someone really created the Shanhai clan. Open the clan information, and immediately jump out the only clan information. Fairy clan! The first clan in Shanhai. "Wow!" With the birth of the first clan, there was a sensation in the districts. Many people have checked how to join, and people from all districts are discussing this matter. When they saw that joining the clan actually had clan secret arts, they became even more excited and excited. ¡¾Bei Diao Ichiro¡¿: "Baga¡ª(?¤Ø?¨p), who created the clan, who created the "immortal clan", get out, the first clan should belong to our Great Japanese Kingdom." [Universe Invincible]: "Axi, who is the Immortal Emperor? You have such a big tone. This should belong to our Dahan. The Immortal Clan must have been created by our side." [Caesar Thirteen]: "Fake, who made the clan, **** it, why didn''t I know there was a clan?" [Louis]: "Interesting, clan, Immortal Emperor? You can still play like this. I want to ask that friend how you created the clan?" [Taishang Wuji]: "I beg, brothers, to share my experience¡ª" ¡­ There was a sensation in various parts of the world, and this news caused a huge response. People from all districts checked this first clan that appeared suddenly. Seeing the above information, everyone fell silent. Jealousy, envy, resentment, curiosity and so on. Ding! ¡¾Zhao Wudi joins the clan¡ª¡¿ ¡¾Zhou Yuren joins the clan¡ª¡¿ ¡¾Thea joins the clan¡ª¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ One message after another kept ringing. At this moment, a large number of people joined the clan. However, they were checking the clan contract, and a large number of people retreated immediately when they saw the terms. But there are still some people who choose to join, one is curious, and the other is the powerful ability of clan secret arts. At this moment, the clan channel became lively. [Li Dayong]: "Fuck, it''s really a clan, who is the Immortal Emperor, meet the boss m(o__)m¡ª" [Zhao Shan]: "My little brother pays respects to the boss of the Immortal Emperor, the boss is mighty!!" [Mo Wen]: "Oh my God, the immortal clan, the immortal emperor is domineering, please protect me, this little buddy!" [Li Xiaolu]: "Wow... I''m split, the fairy clan, everyone will be a family member of the same clan in the future, let''s travel the mountains and seas together, the immortal emperor is mighty!" [Wu Weiwei]: "Worship the Immortal Emperor Boss, woooooooo...I finally have a home, and the Immortal Clan is my home. From now on, the boss tells me to go east and never dare to go west." [Qin Rui] "Hey, have you signed the clan contract? Someone signed it, can I ask if there is any problem?" [Wang Tian]: "I signed it. I just learned the clan''s fairy art. It''s so powerful that I can actually bring the dead back to life. This is a life-saving thing." [Zhou Yuren]: "I also signed, I believe that the immortal emperor will not deceive us, I also learned the immortal art of dead wood and spring, I personally stabbed myself in the stomach, and then tried it, and it recovered in seconds, worship the immortal Brother Di, from now on, little brother, I will follow you." [Zhang Xiaoai]: "Fuck, brother Zhou is ruthless, bull pen, wolf off, let me go, you actually stab yourself with a knife..." ¡¾Ruthless man¡ª¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ The clan is lively With more and more people joining. The entire clan soon filled to 1,000 members. Level 1 clan, which can accommodate 1000 people, is now directly full. Moreover, Su Mu also set the requirements for joining, level, strength, etc., but he did not expect that it would be full soon. Looks like it''s time for an upgrade. Su Mu was thoughtful, and blocked other people''s private messages. He opens the clan and starts posting the first clan quests. Ding! [Patriarch - Immortal Emperor, released the first clan mission¡ª] The task was released, and all clan members received the task reminder immediately. Chapter 96： task, upgrade Ding! [The great patriarch-Xiandi, released the first clan mission. ¡¿ [Task Requirements: Collect basic materials¡ªfor every unit of materials contributed, 1 point of experience will be rewarded, the number is not limited. ¡¿ As soon as the clan mission came out, the thousand members of the fairy clan immediately became excited. "Wow, it''s a mission." "There are experience rewards." Everyone looked at the first clan mission, all gearing up. Soon people started donating materials. Ding! [Patriarch - Immortal Emperor, contributed 100,000 wood, 100,000 stone, 100,000 iron ore, 100,000 copper ore to the clan¡ª] The clan information that popped up suddenly shocked everyone. Everyone was confused and yelled shit. Patriarch, don''t play like this, don''t let people live? Actually earning experience by himself, I fell into a trough. [Clan member - Lin Miaoke contributed 50,000 wood, 50,000 stone, 10,000 iron ore, 10,000 copper ore, and 10,000 silver ore to the clan¡ª] [Clan member-Lin Miaomiao, contributed 20,000 wood, 20,000 stone, 5,000 iron ore, and 5,000 copper ore to the clan¡ª] Three consecutive message reminders stunned everyone. [Clan member-Xia Nuo, contributed 20,000 wood and 20,000 stones to the clan¡ª] Another person took over the task and began to contribute various basic materials. This suddenly woke up the others. Ding! [Clan member - Zhao Wudi, contributed materials -] ¡¾...¡¿ One piece of information popped up, and the task contribution continued to increase. The 1,000 members of the clan just filled up, and everyone started to contribute materials, fearing that there would be no tasks to do if it was too late. After all, it is too cost-effective to get experience points just by donating materials. "Tsk tsk, everyone gathers firewood and the fire is high, good, good." Su Mu looked at the increasing quantity of basic materials, and the continuous increase of materials in the entire clan warehouse, making his face burst into smiles. He contributed a total of 1 million units of various basic materials, and gained a total of 1 million experience points. Unfortunately, he was still short of 400,000 to upgrade. But when he saw that the materials in his warehouse were basically empty, he could only sigh secretly. Fortunately, as everyone continues to contribute materials, the clan can be upgraded. "Upgrade the clan." Without hesitation, he directly clicked on clan upgrade. Ding! [Clan upgrade successful¡ª] [Clan upgrade successful¡ª] After giving birth to two levels in a row, the cost of all the materials just accumulated is about the same. Now it is a level 3 clan, the level 2 clan can recruit 5,000 people, and the number of people that can be recruited by a level 3 clan has broken through to 10,000, which is already very powerful. [Receipts, income, the first clan in the mountains and seas - the fairy clan recruits a large number of strong men, beauties, and handsome men can all come in, and there are many benefits¡ª] Su Mu once again sent out a world recruitment message. Soon, the clan was joined again, and the number was increasing. Flicker, flicker hard. Anyway, there is a limit to the income standard of the clan, if the level is not enough, you cannot enter. In this way, a group of current relatively high-level elite personnel can be screened out to expand the real core strength of the clan. "There is still one territory left." Su Mu looked at the information of the clan, and the new members chatted with those who joined before. Soon, a large number of people contributed various materials. Sure enough, more people are more powerful, and only by concentrating resources together can the clan continue to grow. [Zhao Wudi]: "Brothers and sisters of the clan, if anyone wants to form a team, let''s sign up for killing monsters and catching strange beasts together." [Thea]: "I''ll come, I''ll count me in¡ª" [Zhou Yuren]: "Brothers, is there a big boss in the clan coming to my side? I met a powerful strange beast today, it must be a thousand-year-old strange beast." [Zhou Xiaoyu]: "Really? Millennium beast, can we beat it with strength?" [Wu Meier]: "Please come out of the mountain¡ª" [Invite the Immortal Emperor to come out of the mountain¡ª] Soon, rows of messages popped up in the clan channel. Everyone wants to capture a powerful alien beast, especially someone who has seen a thousand-year-old alien beast and wants to capture it back. But they all understand that their strength is not enough. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and he didn''t look down on ordinary thousand-year-old beasts at all. [Patriarch-Immortal Emperor: Let''s form a team to catch some century-old beasts, step by step, and wait until the strength is enough before catching the thousand-year-old beasts... ¡¿ Su Mu posted a message and then stopped paying attention. Unexpectedly, as soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation within the clan, and many people screamed excitedly. The patriarch effervescent. The mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Emperor, the founder of the Shanhai First Clan, naturally attracted the attention of all parties, and countless people wanted to see the true face. What kind of person is he? It''s a pity that Su Mu doesn''t plan to show up at the moment, and he doesn''t even bother to pay attention to it. The clan was created for the convenience of collecting resources. Now his mind is full of how to go to Xianzhou Continent. ¡­ At this time, Su Mu left home. He flew towards the central area of ??the isolated island, where there was the only teleportation array. Only by going to the central area can the teleportation array be opened to other more distant continents. For example, the Xianzhou Continent is one of them, and it needs a teleportation array to reach it. Whoosh! Su Mu crossed the sky extremely fast. Galloping all the way from the Eastern District, it took more than three hours to reach the Central District. There are more alien beasts here, stronger and more dangerous. However, there are also many people here in the central area, but the area is too large and it is difficult to meet them. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Brother Su, I''m going to the Ark to level up with my sister, do you want to join me?" Just thinking about it, I suddenly received a message from Lin Miaoke. Su Mu was a little surprised after reading it, and casually replied with a message. [You guys play, I still have something to do, I will take you to another place to play when I am done. ¡¿ After sending the message, Su Mu accelerated and flew forward. From here, you can see a tall black tower standing in the center of the central area, which looks like a huge monument. That is the only teleportation array on the isolated island. "Aw!" Flying and flying, there was a roar of a beast in the dense forest ahead. The roar shook the surrounding fields, and the mountains and forests trembled. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he sensed a powerful vicious aura. There are powerful monsters ahead. Sure enough, after only a few minutes of flying, Su Mu saw a huge monster wandering in the depths of the dense forest ahead. Its huge body is tens of meters high, covered with thick scales, and has two huge horns on the top of its head. Thousand-year-old horned dragon! "It turned out to be a horned dragon." Su Mu glanced at it and immediately rushed forward. Swish! In the next second, his figure appeared above the horned dragon, which immediately alarmed the thousand-year-old horned dragon. "Aw¡ª" the ceratopsian roared and flicked its tail. It''s a pity that Su Mu escaped. "Lie down!" Su Mu let out a loud cry, raised his hand and slapped the horned dragon on the head. There was a loud bang, the forest trembled, and the smoke and dust rolled up tens of feet high. The huge horned dragon was slapped on the ground with a slap, making a miserable howl. "Roar¡ª" the ceratopsian shook its head and got up and roared angrily. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But before it could attack, Su Mu flew forward and punched it. "Beastmaster Fist, kill!" Su Mu cast the Beast King Fist, the flames all over his body boiled, mixed with a powerful fist burst and condensed into a huge monster. Lie Yanyan incinerated into a terrifying lava troll, and punched the horned dragon''s body brazenly. Boom! The horned dragon was blasted out on the spot, and stopped after traveling hundreds of meters away. It was bleeding all over, and lay there dying, motionless. The poor Ceratosaurus was beaten to the ground by Su Mu''s palms and punches, without any power to fight back. Boom! Su Mu took out the trap gun and shot it up, and started to capture. Chapter 97： Xianzhou, Yaogu hum! After firing five shots in a row, the thousand-year-old horned dragon quickly turned into a embryo and landed on the ground surrounded by light. Seeing the ceratopsian transformed into a embryo, Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was successfully captured, and the ceratopsian turned into a fetus and fell into the hands. In this way, a thousand-year-old horned dragon embryo was obtained. Putting away the embryo, Su Mu looked around and jumped into the air. "Strange, there is no thousand-year-old beast guarding it?" Soon, Su Mu flew to the front of the huge monument. Looking at the silence around, not a single strange beast seemed strange. He remembered that the teleportation monument was guarded by alien beasts, at least at the level of thousand-year-old alien beasts guarding the teleportation monument. But right now, they didn''t find any of them. The huge stele stood in front of them, surrounded by several stone pillars, with countless mysterious patterns engraved on them. Surrounded by the stone pillars is a huge altar, on which stands the Teleportation Monument. Swish! Su Mu flew down on the altar, looking around in surprise, there were no beasts guarding it, which was a bit strange. Could it be that the strange beast ran away and went out to look for food, or did it not exist in the first place? "I thought there was going to be a big fight." Su Mu shook his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, walked up to the altar and stood in front of the teleportation monument. He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the teleportation monument. hum! Suddenly, the Teleportation Monument shook slightly, and it was covered with countless stripes, which lit up one by one. The whole Teleportation Monument seemed to come alive, the light flickered, and the runes seemed extraordinarily mysterious under the beating. Spots of light appeared in Su Mu''s consciousness, which were the other teleportation points connected to the teleportation monument. Dense dots of light flickered, each dot represented a teleportation monument, and a map image appeared on it. He skillfully found the destination of this trip, Xianzhou Continent. "Teleportation, destination: Xianzhou Continent¡ª" After making the selection, a ray of light lit up in front of Su Mu''s eyes. The Teleportation Monument "buzzed" and burst into a strong light, and then enveloped the hematodes in it, turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky. "Aw!" "Roar-" Just after the teleportation disappeared, there was a sudden roar from all around. Not far away, there were two behemoths rushing over suddenly, looking very angry. If Su Mu hadn''t left, he might have clearly seen that the two beasts were the powerful thousand-year-old beasts guarding the Teleportation Monument. ¡­ Rays of light emerged, and a piece of whiteness seemed to cross the starry sky. Su Mu felt that the whiteness in front of his eyes was all light, and he couldn''t see anything else. Swish! In the next second, it fell with the light. Su Mu appeared on another continent. Xianzhou Continent! hum! Somewhere in the Xianzhou Continent, a stone tablet lit up, and a ray of light fell from the sky on the altar. Only then did Su Mu look at the surrounding environment, which was the Xianzhou Continent. The difference from the isolated island is that there are misty clouds and mist everywhere on the Xianzhou mainland, which is fascinating like a fairyland. The sea of ??clouds here is misty, surrounded by fairy mountains, and the mountain peaks seem to grow in the sea of ??clouds, wrapped in endless clouds and mist. Looking from here, one can see misty fairy mountains surrounded by clouds and mist. "Cuckoo¡ª!" Suddenly, there was a sound of vibration behind him. Su Mu turned around and looked, his pupils froze immediately. It turned out that there was a huge monster flying behind it, and two huge eyes were staring straight at him. "Yao cricket?" Su Mu murmured, the thing in front of him was a crayfish. And it''s not an ordinary guy, at least it''s a Yaogu with five thousand years. Yaogu, an ancient beast that looks like a dragonfly, its wings vibrate so fast that the air is buzzing. Its huge body is extremely slender, like an ancient zerg, ferocious in appearance, powerful, and as fast as lightning, it is difficult to catch. Is this thing guarding here? Su Mu''s thoughts turned sharply, and strands of black magic flames emerged from his body. clatter¡ª In the next second, cold air swept through and frozen all directions. Su Mu jumped straight into the air, and with a shock of huge bone wings, he rushed towards the 5,000-year-old cricket, unexpectedly launching a sneak attack. Whoosh! It''s a pity that Yaogu''s speed was too fast and too dexterous, and it actually flew up into the sky with a flicker to hide. Seeing this Su Mu was very surprised, and actually hid. I wanted to sneak attack and freeze it, but unfortunately I was dodged. "What are you running for?" Su Mu yelled, and the bone wings on his back flew out densely packed bone knives mixed with nine flying swords, all roaring away. ding ding ding¡ª It''s a pity that Yao cricket is not only extremely fast, but also dodges the bone knives one by one by flicking its wings and tail. "Soul Breaking Arrow!" Su Mu pulled the bow and shot nine sharp arrows, whizzing towards them, but was instantly reduced to ashes by a mist sprayed by Yaogu. "I wipe, this thing is too difficult to hit." He was a little upset, he was such a difficult guy. whoosh whoosh¡ª Su Mu flapped his wings and chased, in the air, a man and a beast were chasing rapidly, you chased and hid, anyway, he couldn''t take down this five thousand year cricket cricket. Clang! Hitting and hitting, Su Mu suddenly drew his saber and slashed. The light of the sword streaked across the sky, split the sea of ??clouds, and slashed on the mountain in front of him. Just hearing a "click", more than half of the whole mountain peak fell down rumblingly, and was split into two halves by a knife. On the contrary, Yaogu actually escaped the fatal knife, only scratching its body and leaving a shallow knife mark. "Om¡ª" Yaogu vibrated its wings, and suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds without a trace. Su Mu looked at the escaped Yaogu with a disgruntled expression, feeling a little regretful in his heart. This thing is really fast. It would be great if it could be caught, at least the speed of such a strange beast as a pet is simply outrageous. However, he knew very well that this thing was difficult to catch. If the speed couldn''t keep up, it would be impossible to catch such a speedy beast. "Forget it, next time I encounter a sneak attack." Su Mu thought to himself that there would be a chance for a sneak attack next time. Yaogu: Are you polite, and you still engage in sneak attacks? call out! In the distance, a crayfish flew out of the sea of ??clouds. "quack-" It looked back and opened and closed its mouth to make a harsh sound. Ruo Sumu must be angry here, it''s mocking. At this time, he was flying again and landed on the altar, lighting up the teleportation monument in the Xianzhou Continent. "Just choose a nearby place as the clan territory, and it''s best to be close to the teleportation array." Su Mu looked around and began to think. It is good for the clan territory to be close to the teleportation monument. This teleportation monument can be effectively used, and the teleportation monument can even be directly included in it. This is equivalent to occupying the Teleportation Monument, and other people can enter if they want to pay. In the previous life, many people occupied these things. It is normal to set up checkpoints, get paid and charge fees, etc. However, Su Mu thought about it and decided to forget it. As long as the clan territory is built, people belonging to the clan can directly teleport into the clan territory without the need for a teleportation tablet, which is more convenient and safer. And finding a more perfect place as the headquarters of the clan territory is the most critical. He remembered that there are a large number of fairy mountains on the Xianzhou Continent, but the biggest feature is that there are many special clouds and mists in the Xianzhou Continent. Some clouds and mists on the mainland of Xianzhou can be stood on, and some large fairy islands and mountains are extremely rich in resources and minerals, which is an excellent territorial location. And because it is a huge fairy island in the air, it is very difficult for outsiders to break into it, they just need to defend it. Whoosh! Su Mu recognized the direction and jumped forward, shaking the bone wings and accelerating towards the front. After passing through the sea of ??clouds it took more than an hour to finally find what I was looking for. A huge fairy island in the sea of ??clouds. There are many strange beasts on it, and there are even powerful strange beasts inhabiting it. As soon as Su Mu came, he felt a lot of powerful strange beast breath. Among them, there are three unique breaths of thousand-year-old alien beasts, which represent the division of territories. After all, alien beasts are territorial. "what?" But soon, Su Mu discovered that there were actually people here. "Someone?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking in surprise at the several houses built on the cliff in front of him, obviously someone has settled here. Thinking of this, he immediately flew over. Chapter 98： Territory: Tiangong Fairy Island. There are several houses standing on a cliff, and it is obvious that someone has made a home here. The five homes are connected together, and it seems that five people built their homes in this place. Su Mu went around and checked the five homes, but found no one inside. May be out. He didn''t care either, since there was no one there, then forget it. Swish! Su Mu flew into the sky and found the real place he wanted to find in the sky above Xiandao. Pieces of clouds and mist gathered together are colorful and dazzling. This is the characteristic of Xianzhou Continent, a special cloud that can build things on it, and can stand on it. On the colorful clouds and mist, occupying a large piece of sky in Xiandao. This is where the clan territory Su Mu chose was located. "Very good, the clan territory is here." Su Mu flew in a circle and landed on the colorful clouds and mists. It felt so soft when stepping on it, and it was amazing to be able to stand on it. Stepping on the colorful clouds and mists, Su Mu was surveying, holding a secret scroll in his hand. This is the clan territory contract. As long as it is opened, a radius of one thousand meters can be regarded as a territory, and of course it can be expanded. As long as the clan level continues to increase, the territory can be expanded. The clan created by Su Mu is now a level 3 clan, with a territory of three kilometers in radius, which is pretty good. After choosing the center point of the colorful clouds, Su Mu put down the land contract. hum! The contract scroll burst into intense light, instantly covering a radius of 3,000 meters, forming a special light curtain to envelop. As the contract burned to ashes, the territory was fully formed. The contract was burned, and a strange light group emerged, which was the core of the territory. Su Mu stepped forward, pressed his hand on the light ball, and a piece of information immediately appeared. [Territory Core]: Immortal Clan, buildable¡ª Looking at the information page of the core of the territory, there are several phenomena on it. Construction, territory styles and more. For example, the construction of the territory has several styles, including various cities, palaces, etc. in the East and the West. Su Mu looked at the styles of the main buildings in each territory. He chose the oriental architectural model, and ancient cities and various palaces jumped out one by one. There are even mythical heavenly palaces, shrines and other options on it. However, a large amount of materials and even special items are required to complete the construction. Su Mu clicked on Tiangong Construction, and an information page popped up immediately. [Tiangong]: Mythical heavenly building, main body, construction requirements: 100,000 green jade, 100,000 ice jade, 100,000 Yao jade, 100,000 mysterious jade, 100,000 smoke jade¡ª Looking at the above, it shows that the required materials are all jade minerals, and the quantity is huge and scary. Ordinary people can''t handle it. Fortunately, Su Mu created the first Shanhai clan, and the current number is increasing rapidly, and it seems that it is about to be full again. There is no way, billions of people only charge 10,000 people, of course it will be fast. And as the clan members continue to contribute various materials, the various jade minerals needed to build the main body of the Tiangong are also sufficient. It is impossible to build a huge clan by one person, it is necessary to gather the strength of all the people in the clan to work together. "put up!" Su Mu checked that the resources were sufficient, and immediately began to build the territory. hum! The rays of light emerged, and countless runes danced, gradually outlining a magnificent palace of heaven, the main body of which slowly appeared above the colorful clouds. Like the Heavenly Palace in the mythology, it is majestic and supreme. Jade stones were laid to form roads, the sea of ??clouds churned and converged, the celestial light condensed, and the rays of the sun continued to envelope them. The entire Heavenly Palace gradually took shape, surrounded by fairy light, dense and transpiring, and thousands of rays of light condensed around it, forming a Heavenly Palace with a sea of ??clouds. boom! With a loud bang, the Tiangong was completely formed, sitting on top of the colorful clouds. Looking at the huge Heavenly Palace in front of him, Su Mu was deeply shocked by it. The creation is mysterious and unbelievable. The main body of the entire Tiangong is hundreds of feet high, and the whole body is made of jade. It is crystal clear and exudes a fairy light, which is dazzling and dazzling, giving people a kind of supreme majesty and domineering. On the main hall, two simple characters were engraved. Heavenly Palace! This is the territory of the fairy clan, Tiangong. Of course, there is only the main hall now. After all, there are not enough materials. If you want to continue to expand the territory of Tiangong and build more huge fairy palaces, you must spend a lot of resources. The entire Heavenly Palace is full of majesty. Walking into it, it is spacious and domineering. At a glance, you can see a dragon chair above the main seat of the main hall. The light is shining, and you dare not look directly at it. Su Mu went up and sat on the throne, his whole body suddenly felt his head roaring, as if he was raised countless times, looking down on all living beings. This is the special nature of the territory. Sitting on the throne, one can look down on everything in the territory from the perspective of God. And sitting there, he was surrounded by a strong fairy light, exuding a heavy aura of coercion. Su Mu felt that sitting here, his strength had skyrocketed a lot, as if his combat power had soared in the territory, which was unbelievable. This is the benefit of being a patriarch. "Place the ancient totem first." Immediately, Su Mu woke up, got up and left the hall. He came to the huge jade square in front of Tiangong, and the floor under his feet was all paved with jade. When he came to the center, Su Mu took out the ancient totem that he had obtained as a reward. Buzz! As soon as he waved his hand, he saw a huge totem pole flying out, landed in the center of the Tiangong Square, and instantly inserted into it and merged into one. The ancient totem pole is pitch black, covered with various mysterious patterns, and there are mysterious runes shining one after another. The nine-foot-high totem pole, as long as it is opened and sacrificed, can obtain the totem from ancient times as the guardian of the clan territory. And according to the above display, the ones summoned by the ancient totem are ancient gods and demons. "I don''t know what ancient gods and demons can be summoned?" Su Mu was very curious, what kind of ancient gods and demons could this ancient totem summon. But it''s a bit inappropriate to summon it now. After all, there are no foreign enemies, so it''s a waste to summon it casually. He is not in a hurry, and he will have the opportunity to verify it soon. After all, once the territory is established, there will be a test. When the time comes to summon it again, you will know what kind of ancient **** and demon it is. Standing in front of the totem pole, Su Mu walked around the entire totem altar, and then placed a fairy cauldron on it in front of the totem pole. Boom! A bronze tripod landed on the altar, suspended drippingly, exuding a mysterious light echoing the ancient totem. "Done!" Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. The ancient totem and the immortal cauldron have been placed, and the preliminary construction of the Heavenly Palace of the Territory has been completed. The next step is to open the territory, so that clan members can freely travel between the territory and their homes. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully built a clan territory, rewarding experience of 500,000, level up....] [The patriarch of the Immortal Clan - Immortal Emperor, opened the territory: Tiangong -] As a reminder sounded from the entire clan members. All clan members were stunned. "territory?" "Tiangong?" Everyone within the clan was surprised by the sudden news. Buzz! Tiangong, on the square. Rays of light emerged, and in the next second several hazy figures appeared and teleported over. "Wow-!" "Is this our clan territory?" "So beautiful Tiangong?" It was Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, and Xia Nuo who arrived at the clan territory first. As soon as they came, they were deeply attracted by the Tiangong in front of them. Swish Swish Swish¡ª Soon, one teleportation light landed one after another. Clan members sent over one by one, full of curiosity about the clan''s territory. Everyone, without exception, was deeply shocked by the Tiangong in front of them when they came here. A heavenly palace built above the clouds. Unbelievable, unbelievable! Chapter 99： Shocked "Wow-" In Tiangong Square, a large number of clan members arrived, and they were all stunned by the sight in front of them. "Look, Yun Duo can stand up to people!" At this time, someone walked out, stood on top of the clouds, and jumped up in surprise. For a while, it attracted a lot of people, and everyone had a great time. "so amazing!" Zhao Wudi was extremely surprised, walking on the clouds and mists, he couldn''t believe it for a while. This scene made the people present feel extremely shocked. They never thought that such a cloud, the Heavenly Palace, would exist, it was unimaginable. "What a beautiful palace." On the other side, the two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao flew in the air in amazement, looking at the huge heavenly palace in front of them. The two were amazed again and again, and kept sending messages to Su Mu to inquire about the situation. But he has no time to reply to the message now. In the Heavenly Palace, Su Mu was sitting on the throne, checking some information about the clan territory. The clan territory has a clan warehouse, and there is also a clan trading platform where things can be traded. Moreover, Su Mu can extract 1% of the spiritual energy, spiritual stones and various income from the transaction, which has many benefits. He now needs to arrange some senior clan officials to manage and run the clan. First of all, it is the tribal sacrifice, which is specially presided over the sacrifice of the ancient totem. Sacrificial supplies are sold in the clan store, and various sacrifices can also be found outside. For example, all kinds of strange beasts and so on can be used to worship ancient totems. Sacrificial totems can get corresponding experience points according to the degree of sacrifice. Moreover, once someone else sacrifices, Su Mu, as the patriarch, can get 1% of the experience points from it. All clan members can gain some experience by offering sacrifices to ancient totems, and they can get experience without doing it by themselves. Seeing this, Su Mu really understood why the patriarchs of those clans in the previous life were always one step ahead in level and strength. It turned out to be such a thing. "Let Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao be responsible for the collection and management of the clan''s logistics resources." Su Mu thought for a long time, and finally adjusted the positions of the two, giving the two sisters the status of a clan logistics manager, who is responsible for collecting resources and coordinating various clan resources. Although he doesn''t have much real power, he can dispatch all the materials of the clan, clan transactions, and so on. Ding! [Patriarch-Emperor Immortal, appointed you as the clan chief¡ª] At this time, sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who were watching the Heavenly Palace with great interest, suddenly heard a prompt. Seeing this appointment, Swallow was stunned. "Chairman, manage all resource scheduling of the clan?" "Hey, you can still release clan resource collection tasks." Lin Miaomiao and her sister were very surprised, and they immediately understood that it was Su Mu who arranged the status of clan management for them, and they were very happy. In the Tiangong, Su Mu browsed again, the clan needs at least one priest. It is dedicated to presiding over the worship of ancient totems. [Ding, the mission of the fairy clan is released: the patriarch-the emperor of the clan, has released a clan mission to sacrifice the ancient totem. Whoever can sacrifice the ancient totem of the clan better will be rewarded with the position of the high priest of the clan. ¡¿ A message resounds within the clan. Everyone''s spirits were shaken, and all eyes were bright. Many people were very excited and surprised. "Huh, priesthood?" Zhao Wudi was originally observing the clan territory, when he suddenly received this task reminder, he thought a lot. His eyes fell on the huge ancient totem pole on the Tiangong Square, his eyes shone brightly. It turns out that this is the ancient totem, used for sacrifice, but I am a little curious about how to sacrifice. "Sacrifice totem?" At this time, in front of the totem pole, a man in a black robe was standing silently looking at the totem pole. This person was completely covered in a black robe, and he couldn''t see his true face at all. In the black robe is a woman, her face is faintly visible, and the face is covered with strange symbols, which makes one''s scalp tingle. This woman was Yu Ziqi, and she exuded a faintly cold aura, poisonous, making people afraid to approach her. "The seat of sacrifice is mine." The corner of Yu Ziqi''s mouth curled up slightly, Zhizhu was in his hand. She turned around and left suddenly, preparing for this job battle. "What''s the use of clan sacrifices?" "I don''t understand, it should be beneficial anyway." "Don''t you all fight?" In the square, a large number of clan members were discussing the position of clan priest. It''s a pity that everyone doesn''t understand it very well, but some people are tempted and naturally want to understand it, and even become a priest of the clan. A clan can have a high priest and two priests. [Ding, the patriarch-the Immortal Emperor established the position of the Great Commander of the Immortal Clan. There are nine commanding positions. The job requirements are now released: within 15 days, the member with the highest contribution value and the strongest strength of the clan will become the Great Commander of the Immortal Clan. The top ten generals A leadership position is available. ¡¿ As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar. "Fuck!" "Great Commander?" "Nine Commanders?" For a while, the clan was boiling. Everyone was full of excitement and enthusiasm, and their hearts were extremely hot, and they all wanted to get such a position. [Great Commander]: You can command clan personnel in wars, and you can get 50,000 fixed experience points every day. Every time you complete a clan war victory, you can get 2% of the total war experience. " [Commander]: You can command a part of the clan, you can get 20,000 fixed experience points every day, and every time you complete a clan war, you can get 1% of the total war experience. Seeing these two positions, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Commander, I''m going to make a decision." Zhao Wudi shouted excitedly. "Brothers, work." "Go, do tasks to accumulate clan contributions." Everyone was so excited that they hurriedly left the clan territory one after another to go on missions and prepare to compete for the position of clan leader. After all, the benefits described above are too attractive. Su Mu''s operation directly ignited the enthusiasm of everyone in the clan. Everyone is eager to try, gearing up to fight, but they don''t know that it is Su Mu himself who will benefit in the end. Because of the degree of contribution, of course it is necessary to contribute resources, and Su Mu will naturally benefit from the contribution of others. "Open up the clan spirit field first." Su Mu opened the operation interface and chose construction. Ding! [Patriarch - Immortal Emperor, successfully opened up the spiritual field....] A reminder sounded. Many clan members who hadn''t left were surprised to find that strands of fairy light suddenly appeared above the clouds outside Tiangong. Immediately, pieces of neat spiritual fields appeared above the clouds, and everyone was stunned and shocked. Opening farmland above the clouds, how can you still play like this? "Lying in a trough, my God." A group of people were amazed and stunned by the miraculous scene in front of them. Surprisingly, fertile fields can be opened up above the clouds, neatly laid out piece by piece above the clouds and mist, and real spiritual fields have been opened up. Some people counted them, and there are actually a hundred pieces of spiritual fields, each of which is one mu in size, which makes people have to marvel at the wonders of creation. "Great, I like farming the most." This scene aroused the excitement of many clan members. Because they like farming the most. They were happy, and Su Mu was even happier, because as long as someone planted something, he could get 10% of the harvest without doing anything. Next, Sumu built other things. For example, all kinds of living buildings have been built, such as the smelting room, the alchemy pavilion, the hatching building, and the clan''s pet room. Clan members can donate unused pets to the clan to gain experience and other rewards, and become the guardian spirit pet of the clan to protect the safety of the clan territory. "Brother Su?" "Brother-in-law?" Please download the latest content of the app iRead app At this time, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who were in a daze, came to the Heavenly Palace. The two of them were summoned and teleported by Su Mu. Seeing Su Mu who was sitting on the throne in front of them, bathed in deep light, the two sisters felt extremely shocked and felt oppressed. It is full of oppression as if facing the gods and demons of the heavenly emperor. "You are now the chief executive of the clan, managing the development within the clan. I hope you two will do a good job and don''t let me down." Su Mu watched the two of them explain and order softly. "Well, Brother Su, I will try my best to do a good job." Lin Miaoke raised her head, waved her fists and assured her earnestly. UU reading "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will manage it well and not let you down." Lin Miaomiao also said excitedly. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s arrangement, the two of them wouldn''t be able to be the chief manager. After all, if their own women don''t do it, who can make him feel at ease? Fortunately, everyone who entered the clan had to sign a clan contract, which basically eliminated the possibility of betraying the clan. "Okay, I leave it to you." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. Although the two may not be the best management talents, they can be used by their own people at ease. "Go and prepare, I will take you into the secret realm to upgrade and improve your strength." He thought of something, and suddenly gave instructions to the two of them. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at him in astonishment, feeling extremely excited. Is this ready to enter the secret realm? Chapter 100： Open the secret "Are you ready?" Outside the Tiangong, above a layer of clouds. Su Mu brought Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao here. "Ready." The two sisters nodded solemnly, feeling a little nervous. After all, it was the first time to enter the secret realm, except for Su Mu, the two of them didn''t know what was inside. hum! The three of them lifted up an oracle bone, and suddenly a ray of light burst out and floated up. Three oracle bones floated above the heads of the three of them, exuding a hazy mysterious light, and densely packed runes danced. In the end, the three secret bones converged with each other and merged into a whole with a click. In the next second, the secret bone shot out a ray of light, forming a dark crack in front of the three of them, like a crack in space. This thing is the entrance to the secret realm. "Walk!" Without hesitation, Su Mu directly led the two into it. The three teamed up and entered the secret realm. [Ding¡ªSuccessfully enter the secret realm, and automatically leave the secret realm after 30 minutes. ¡¿ A reminder sounded in the minds of the three. It means that you can only stay in the secret realm for 30 minutes. When the time is up, you will be kicked out. Su Mu only felt his eyes go dark and then bright, and then he appeared in a mysterious space. This is a secret realm, I don''t know what it is. After all, there are different types of secret realms. Some secret realms are full of evil things, and some secret realms have all kinds of treasures. All kinds of secret realms are different. As far as the eye can see, the surrounding area is dilapidated, as if it is a broken small world. As soon as I came here, I could clearly feel an eerie atmosphere permeating the air. The feet are covered with bones, making one''s scalp tingle. "hiss!" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao both gasped and turned pale in shock. The two were terrified when they saw the bones all over the floor. When Su Mu saw it, he immediately knew what kind of secret realm it was, obviously it was a secret realm full of countless evil things, and felt a little pity in his heart. "Xiaogu, Xiaoxue, come out." "Ready to fight." With a solemn expression, Su Mu released his two pets directly. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao took a look and let out their pets one after another. "Aww¡ª" Bone Dragon, Binghu, Feifei, Fuzhu, plus a phoenix burning with flames, a total of five-fingered pets appeared. Three people, plus five pets, just stood in place. "Brother-in-law, what should I do next?" Lin Miaomiao asked cautiously. Su Mu scanned around and immediately locked on a huge rock in front left. "follow me." After that, he soared into the air and flew towards the boulder. The two flew over one after another, and the three landed on the boulder. boom¡ª As soon as it fell, there was a tremor in the surrounding darkness, and the earth roared. I saw the black mist billowing, and groups of strange creatures rushed towards the three of them. "what is that?" Lin Miaoke asked with some horror. Suddenly, countless monsters appeared densely around the three of them. Some are half-human, half-animal, and some are wearing animal bone masks. Their gray and black skin looks very strange, and they are a group of evil creatures at first glance. "Don''t worry about anything else, let''s fight." Su Mu spread out a pair of bone wings on his back, and nine flying swords circled around directly, even took out the dragon blood bow and started attacking. whoosh whoosh¡ª A series of sharp arrows pierced through the air, piercing several evil creatures. It was almost an instant kill with one arrow. [Ding, congratulations on killing the evil creature and gaining 100 experience points. ¡¿ Gain 100 experience for killing an evil Rift creature. The secret realm is used to spawn monsters and upgrade. As long as you are strong enough, half an hour is enough for you to kill a lot of evil monsters in the secret realm to gain a lot of experience. Crash! At this time, countless evil monsters sprang out from the darkness, rushing forward densely. Some held spears, some bent bows and shot arrows, and some lit up with strange evil energy all over their bodies, constantly bombarding the three of them. There are even more evil creatures flying in the air, holding up a kind of skeleton scepter and casting magic attacks on the three of them. "kill!" "Roar!" Following Su Mu''s order, the three tried their best to attack. The five pets attacked one after another, the bone dragon opened its mouth and sprayed out a large stream of dragon flames, and the ice fox flicked its nine tails to freeze countless evil creatures that rushed up. Boom, boom, boom! The war started, and countless evil creatures in the secret realm continued to come, endlessly killing them. In just a short while, a large number of corpses of evil creatures were piled up around them, and the stench was so pungent that Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao almost fainted. The faces of the two were pale, resisting the stench and attacking continuously. "cry!" The phoenix made a long cry, and the flames swept across the sky, burning to death a large number of evil creatures. Lin Miaomiao cooperates with her pet phoenix, and spreads her flame wings to fly in the air as well, condensing a large area of ??flames, and bombards a large number of evil things below with a fire control technique. As for Lin Miaoke, he started fighting with two guns in his hands, while the wings of the monster butterfly danced lightly behind him, scattering hazy spots of light. The most powerful one was Su Mu, who put away the dragon blood bow and rushed directly into the crowd of countless evil things. Clang! With a single slash, dozens of evil secret creatures exploded on the spot. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app He performed the knife drawing technique, swung densely packed knife energy to cut through the surroundings, and beheaded one evil creature after another. call out- Nine flying swords pierced through the air, and with the shaking of the bone wings, densely packed bone knives flew out, piercing through the bodies and heads of a large number of evil creatures, killing them on the spot. It was a one-sided massacre. Under the powerful strength of Su Mu and the killing of two powerful pets, patches of evil creatures in the secret realm fell down. "Roar!" "Aww¡ª" At this time, there are more evil creatures gushing out around, and the number is almost inexhaustible. No one knows exactly what exists in the secret realm, anyway, as soon as you enter, you will be surrounded by countless evil things attacking. Kill all the way, keep killing, and you will be kicked out when the last time is up. Time passed bit by bit. The corpses of evil objects piled up around are constantly increasing, layer by layer, making people extremely frightened. But instead of decreasing, the number of evil things around them seems to be increasing. Ordinary people come in, they are not strong enough to survive, and they will soon be torn apart and kicked out of the secret realm. But the good thing is that death in the secret realm doesn''t really mean death, it''s just being kicked out after death. Now, Su Mu has completely unleashed all his strength, killing and killing, and the ice magic flames burning all over his body swept all directions. Wherever they went, evil things were frozen and burned to ashes. The terrifying scene completely emptied one piece after another, and the experience value increased dramatically. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The war lasted minute by minute. The three of them went mad. Especially Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were so weak that they vomited. But in the face of countless evil things, he still had to grit his teeth while spitting out and continue killing, after all, he didn''t want to be torn into pieces. puff- Suddenly, a sharp arrow pierced Lin Miaomiao''s shoulder and injured her. In the next second, her elder sister Lin Miaoke was also hit by a dark green energy ball cast by an evil creature, and her whole body was sent flying. The two sisters were injured. Injured in just ten minutes of the battle. Fortunately, Su Mu was there, otherwise the two of them would have been torn apart in less than ten minutes. "You retreat to the boulder to attack Sumu saw it and gave an order immediately. The two sisters returned to the boulder with pale faces, and began to attack from a distance. "Roar-" Rumble! The war is still going on, a massacre, and endless evil things are coming. Su Mu was so mad that he used all means, killing corpses flying and blood flowing like rivers. Time passed, quickly, half an hour passed. There are too many evil things, three people and five pets are almost submerged in the frenzy of monsters. Ding! ¡¾time''s up-¡¿ As a reminder sounded, before the three of Su Mu had time to respond, their figures suddenly disappeared into the secret realm. Chapter 101： upgraded Swish! On the cloud layer, a man and two women appeared in a state of embarrassment. The three were Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao, who had just been kicked out of the secret realm. "Hoo-chi, hoo-chi-" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao panted heavily, sitting on the clouds without any image. The two of them vomited profusely, their bodies were colorfully stained with the blood of all kinds of evil things, and they looked as embarrassed as they wanted. The faces of the two of them were pale, and there was still a trace of fear in their eyes, and there was lingering fear in their hearts. In the last few minutes, the three of them were overwhelmed by countless evil things. Fortunately, they were firmly protected by sumu, otherwise they would be torn to pieces. "very scary!" Lin Miaomiao patted her chest with lingering fear. What happened to the secret realm just now was too terrifying, it was simply not a place for people to stay. Fortunately, at the last time, the three of them were sent out. "Come on, let''s go home and clean up." Su Mu''s face was calm, as if there was no change or disturbance at all. In fact, it''s normal. I have entered many secret realms in my previous life, and it was even a trivial matter. Swish! The three of them were shrouded in light, and disappeared into the Heavenly Palace in the next second. In a blink of an eye, the three of them returned to Su Mu''s home. "Go and clean it." Let''s just say, Su Mu flew out of his homeland and plunged into the sea. But Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao followed after seeing each other, and jumped directly from the floating island. Boom! The three of them jumped into the sea and washed off the thick flesh and blood on their bodies. The strong smell of blood attracted a large number of fish. It even attracted a few hundred-year-old deep-sea fish, which were killed by Su Mu and brought back for barbecue. Crash! On the surface of the sea, Su Mu lay there happily, letting the waves wash away. Not far from her side, Lin Miaoke showed her small head, her long hair was wet. And her younger sister Lin Miaomiao dived excitedly, and then quietly walked around behind Su Mu to make a sneak attack. It''s a pity that the sneak attack failed and was caught by Su Mu. "Ah¡ªbrother-in-law, it hurts¡ª" Lin Miaomiao screamed in pain, thrashing and struggling on the sea. Su Mu smiled and said, "Can''t you still play, is it fun?" "It''s not fun..." Lin Miaomiao pouted, with a depressed expression on her face. Looking at her depressed little face, her figure is looming in the water. "Let''s go, I''m hungry, wait for the grilled fish." However, after cleaning the Su Mu, it had already flown up from the sea. "Come on, brother-in-law wait for me." Lin Miaomiao hurried up. As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke shook her head helplessly, and then left the sea and returned to her home. Su Mu took out the two century-old fish that had just been killed, cleaned them up, and put them directly on the grill. "By the way, how many levels have you upgraded?" he asked while grilling. I killed countless evil things in the secret realm before and gained a lot of experience. Su Mu only had time to check it now, after all, there was no time to check it in the secret realm, there was too much information. [Ding, congratulations on your upgrade¡ª] ¡¾Congratulations on your level upgrade¡ª¡¿ ¡¾congratulations....¡¿ Look at a piece of information. Su Mu was delighted to find that he had been continuously upgraded. The current character level is 20, soaring directly from level 11 to level 20, which is a full nine levels. I have to say that the harvest and improvement brought by a secret realm is still great. "Wow, am I level eighteen?" Lin Miaomiao let out an exclamation with an expression full of excitement. Obviously also very happy, gained a lot of experience in the secret realm and improved the level, reaching level 18. It can be said that it is the current first echelon level. "I''ve also reached level 18, and I''m almost on level 19." Lin Miaoke said softly, with a bright smile on her face. This time the three of them gained a lot. Su Mu said with some emotion: "The secret realm is good, and it can be upgraded quickly. Unfortunately, it is not easy to enter the secret realm. You need to obtain three secret bones." "Brother-in-law, I have decided to open more blind boxes of treasure chests in the future, gather more secret bones to open secret realms." Lin Miaomiao said excitedly. "Brother Su, it would be great if you can buy the secret bones." My sister Lin Miaoke thought of this. "You can buy it on the world trading platform to see if anyone sells it." Su Mu just explained and stopped paying attention. After all, no one is stupid, and it is still a question of whether anyone will sell it. Of course it would be a good thing if some can be acquired, but I don''t hold out much hope. "Well, I''ll buy it." Lin Miaoke obediently agreed, and immediately began posting information about buying on the trading platform. Su Mu checks his information. The level has been raised by 9 levels, and 18 free attributes have been obtained. He looked at his attributes, and simply added spiritual attributes to all of them. Su Mu felt his spirit shaken and his brain roared, as if his ideology became clearer and more active, and his mental strength increased a lot. The spiritual attribute has changed from 950 points to 968 points, which is almost a thousand points. He is very clear that one thousand attributes is a hurdle. Once it breaks through this hurdle, it is equivalent to possessing the same powerful strength as the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. As long as you have less than a thousand points of attribute level, you can''t really compete with the ten thousand year old beast, it''s almost completely different. "Brother Su, I bought a lot of resources and can upgrade my homeland." At this time, Lin Miaoke took out a large amount of basic resources and put them into the home warehouse. Su Mu checked it, and it was indeed possible to upgrade. And you can also get some supplies from the clan, and when you have enough resources to upgrade, you can directly start upgrading your home. [Ding, the home upgrade was successful...] [Ding, the home upgrade was successful....] Upgraded two levels in a row, level 17 home. "Brother-in-law, why don''t I move here and live with you?" Lin Miaomiao rolled her eyes and suddenly said. Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and immediately vetoed it: "No, what are you doing here after living well in the Ark Continent?" "Besides, with you there, we can go there at any time, which is equivalent to a base, connected to the Ark Continent." He explained the situation in detail. Lin Miaomiao pouted and said in a low voice: "Isn''t your homeland able to divide the soil as a sub-base, wouldn''t it be good to set up a sub-base in the Ark Continent?" "..." Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at each other, they were speechless, they refused to ask you to come here before, but now they want to come again? "Ask your sister." He directly threw the question to her sister Lin Miaoke and ignored it. "elder sister-" Lin Miaomiao immediately used coquetry. Su Mu was grilling the fish, watching the two sisters play with great interest. In fact, it''s not impossible for her to move here, but let''s see if her sister agrees, after all, moving here will affect their private life. After fighting for a long time, Lin Miaoke still didn''t agree to her in the end. After all, this is Su Mu''s home, she is not good at making decisions, so she can only comfort her younger sister to come and play whenever she is free, and in the end it was Su Mu who suggested that she live in Lin Miaoke''s side hall before reluctantly agreeing. "Brother-in-lawBrother-in-law Huai, I won''t talk to you anymore." After the three of them finished eating the grilled fish, Lin Miaomiao said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he angrily dropped a sentence, teleport back to his homeland, and closed the teleportation to prevent him from teleporting there. This made Su Mu dumbfounded, he really wanted to catch him and beat him up. "Brother Su, I''m going out to collect resources." After eating and drinking enough, the two stayed together for a while, and Lin Miaoke was ready to go out to collect resources. "Well, let''s go." Su Mu nodded, thinking about it and preparing to leave. There are many things to be busy next, such as the upgrade and expansion of the clan territory Tiangong. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu disappeared into his homeland and went to the clan territory, Tiangong again. Chapter 102： Tiangong upgrade Xianzhou, a floating island. Under the Heavenly Palace, more than a dozen people were standing on the top of the mountain blankly. "Fuck¡ª" "What it is?" "Tiangong?" On the top of the mountain, more than a dozen people stood there in a daze. They looked in shock at the large heavenly palace that appeared on the colorful clouds above their heads. "When did it appear?" Someone muttered to himself, shocked and inexplicable. A person next to him said dully: "It wasn''t there when I went out in the morning, why did it suddenly appear?" These dozen or so people are exactly the dozen or so families who live on this huge fairy island, and their homes are gathered on the cliff. How can I not be shocked when I suddenly see a heavenly palace popping up above the clouds above my head? "Boss, what shall we do?" "Is there someone up there?" The whole group was shocked and saw that there were actually people on the Tiangong. And there were quite a few of them, and some of them jumped up and down on the clouds, which made their hearts beat wildly and they were horrified. The first man was covered with a thick layer of scales and had a horn on his head that looked like a rhinoceros horn. Good guy, it''s obviously a bloodline evolution obtained by devouring some kind of alien beast egg. The man''s face was heavy, his eyes were flickering, and he was staring at the large heavenly palace that suddenly appeared above his head. "You say, is this the clan that popped up all of a sudden?" Someone suddenly thought of something and said something. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it, as if they remembered something. "That''s right, the first clan in Shanhai, the fairy clan?" "That''s right, it must be that fairy clan." "It''s so amazing that such a heavenly palace has been built?" Everyone was amazed again and again, and their hearts were extremely shocked. "Boss, why don''t we join that fairy clan too?" Soon, someone suggested, obviously moved. Everyone looked at the leading man. The person was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Okay, let''s join the fairy clan and go up to see what''s going on." In the end, these dozen or so people chose to join the fairy clan created by Su Mu. After all, there is a large heavenly palace above their heads. They live here and build their homes. If they don''t join, it will definitely be a bad thing. It is impossible to say that the venue will be cleared directly by others. At this time, on the Tiangong, Su Mu also found the dozen or so people below. Just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention anymore. He was sitting on the throne of the Tiangong Hall, and began to check the various attributes of the Tiangong. As more and more members join the clan and contribute more and more supplies, the clan territory can now be upgraded again. [Ding, Clan Territory-Tiangong upgraded successfully¡ª] Tiangong was upgraded again, reaching level 4. boom! Accompanied by bursts of fairy light, the entire Tiangong is expanding, and the scope of the territory is rapidly expanding, and the fairy light is permeating and shocking. It expanded a lot in the blink of an eye, shocking a large number of people who had just entered the clan territory. "Upgrade to another level to open the clan secret realm and recruit clan guards." Su Mu looked at the clan level, as long as one more level was raised, that is, a level 5 clan would be able to open a clan secret realm in the territory. He immediately clicked upgrade again. [Ding, the clan territory has been successfully upgraded¡ª] The clan has been upgraded again, and now it has reached level five, which can recruit 20,000 people, and a new function has also been opened. Clan Secret Realm. The so-called clan secret realm is different from other secret realms. There are natives in it, and clan guards can be recruited in it. To put it bluntly, it is a group of NPC-like aborigines, as long as they complete the secret mission, they can gain the loyalty of these aborigines and become the guards of the clan territory. The level 5 clan is a hurdle. Upgrading requires not only a lot of resources, but also other conditions. Su Mu opened the construction page and started the construction of the 5th-level clan territory, adding a side hall, fairy palace and so on. It''s like a group of fairy palaces, constantly popping up, stunned everyone present. Looking at a new function, Su Mu fell into deep thought. Should I turn it on now, or wait until later? Clan secrets need clan members to enter and guard together. "Wait first." Su Mu thought for a while and finally chose to wait, let the clan members improve their strength first. In this way, entering the clan secret realm can gain greater benefits. After all, once the mission of the clan secret realm cannot be completed, it is tantamount to failure. The result of failure is that you can''t get the native guard in the secret realm. You only have one chance, and if you miss it, there will be no more. "Go to Xianzhou first to look for other thousand-year-old beasts." After thinking about it, Su Mu got up and left Tiangong. Swish! He flew out of the Heavenly Palace and stood above the clouds. Looking at the Tiangong territory that has expanded several times below, I am extremely satisfied. Clan members began to form a team to spawn monsters, each capturing pets and so on. As long as it takes a while, the overall strength of the clan will skyrocket, and then they will be able to distance themselves from others. There are many powerful beasts in Xianzhou Continent. For example, there are countless dragons, horses, dragons, auspicious beasts, and unicorns. However, in the Xianzhou Continent, most alien creatures are generally powerful, and there are many crises, and a careless one will directly become a dish. Whoosh! In the sea of ??clouds, Su Mu flew all the way, passed through the sea of ??clouds and flew forward. He was looking for powerful beasts to capture, and it would be even better if he could find the lairs of some powerful beasts. After all, there is a probability of failure in fighting and capturing, and it is also very dangerous. But it''s different when you find the alien beast''s lair. It''s correct to sneak in and steal the alien beast eggs that may exist inside. Sumu of the Xianzhou Continent has only been here a few times in his previous life, and he can vaguely remember some things. But I can''t remember the specifics. After all, I have only been here a few times, and the impression is not very deep. But Su Mu still remembered that there was a place where powerful strange beasts would haunt. "I remember that there are dragons haunting this sea of ??clouds area." Flying and flying, Su Mu began to think about recalling the past memories. He remembered that on the continent of Xianzhou, people often encountered flood dragons in one area. Moreover, he had been there once, and he remembered very clearly that there were indeed Jiaolongs who often appeared in that area. As long as you find it there, you are very likely to meet Jiaolong. But be careful what kind of dragon you meet. It''s okay to meet a millennium dragon, you can deal with it. If you encounter the Wannian Jiaolong, don''t think about it, just run away. "Hope you''re lucky." Su Mu muttered, his speed surged through the sea of ??clouds. Under the Xianzhou Continent, there is an endless ocean and deep sea, and among the sea of ??clouds, there are many mountains rising up and connecting with the deep sea. Here, the mountains and the sea are connected with each other, and the clouds and mist are misty like a fairyland. Sometimes under the sea of ??clouds, a large black shadow can be seen passing under the deep sea, and it is not clear what kind of giant is cruising. boom¡ª It was flying, and suddenly there was a burst of thunder in front of it. Su Mu''s expression was startled, and he suddenly looked up, with a hint of joy on his face. Thunder! There is actually a large piece of lightning in the sea of ??clouds in the distance The appearance of lightning is unusual. There were dark clouds rolling in, lightning flashing and thundering, and something was wrong at first sight. "Aw-!" Suddenly, a shocking roar spread in all directions, the momentum was so great that it caused the sea of ??clouds to boil. Su Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the howl. "Dragon Yin?" He exclaimed with joy on his face. This is the sound of a dragon chant, which means that there is a dragon appearing ahead. Looking at the dark clouds again, could it be that there is a flood dragon crossing the river with the lightning and thunder? "Go and see." Thinking of this, Su Mu held back his excitement and directly accelerated to fly over there. Chapter 103： Black python crossing robbery The sea of ??clouds is surging, and the dark clouds gather. boom! Lightning flickered in the distance, and thunder bursts resounded through the sky. I saw clusters of black clouds surging, thunder snakes intertwined all over the sky, exuding an aura of destruction. "hold head high!" A dragon chant resounded in all directions. Under the thundercloud, a huge black shadow soared in the cloud, roaring proudly. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a huge black snake. "Black python!" Su Mu looked excited, staring at the rolling thundercloud in front of him with burning eyes. Sure enough, there was a black python crossing the catastrophe. Under the electric light, I saw that huge body with two horns growing on its head, a length of 150 meters, covered with black dragon scales, two sharp dragon claws growing out of its abdomen, and surrounded by clouds of mist. Soaring in the sea of ??clouds. thunderbolt! Suddenly a thunderbolt hit the black python''s body. "hold head high-" The black python opened its mouth and roared, its whole body was covered by thunder, and the black dragon scales shone with a strong thunder light, which pierced people''s eyes hard. Under Su Mu''s amazed eyes, the black python opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of fiery dragon''s breath, hitting the thundercloud above its head. As a result, the thunder light exploded, and a small thundercloud was scattered abruptly. The powerful dragon''s breath is shocking. rumbling¡ª The catastrophe boiled, and the thunder and lightning intertwined into terrifying thunderbolts that blasted down. Click! Another thunderbolt struck the black python''s head. The pair of horns glowed with a strong light, and with a loud bang, the dragon''s head was beaten until the scales and armor were broken, and blood splashed everywhere. "Aw!" The black python let out a scream, its body writhed and tossed in the sea of ??clouds. Judging from that powerful aura, the black python in front of him is definitely a powerful giant snake at the level of three thousand years, and it is about to cross the catastrophe and transform into a dragon. This is Huajiao Thunder Tribulation. It is not a flood dragon itself, and is now transforming into a flood dragon. This kind of metamorphosis is extremely painful and very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall under the thunder and turn into flying ash. The black python screamed in pain, bursts of black light radiated from his body, and twisted his body struggling to support himself under the thunder calamity. Boom, boom, boom! A series of terrifying lightning strikes hit the black python''s body, causing huge trauma. I saw the black python howling and rolling in the sea of ??clouds, his whole body was covered by thunder, his scales were broken, and blood gushed down into the sea of ??clouds. "hold head high-" After a burst of dragon chants, the black python flew into the air with a roar, and bumped into a thick sky thunder. As soon as the two collided, the world was suddenly white. boom- The thunder light raged, and the black python was knocked down into the sea of ??clouds, and hit the surface of the sea heavily, setting off thousands of huge waves that lasted for a long time. Crash! In the next second, the sea water gushed out, and the black python rushed out of the sea. It soared through the clouds and rushed up against the fiery thunder. The thunder struck, and there was a "boom", and the black python was hit again, its body glowed with thunder, the dragon''s scales fell off, and blood splashed onto the sea. The fiery blood boiled the surface of the sea, and white smoke billowed up. "Yin!" On the surface of the sea, the black python made a dragon roar. Although his whole body was covered in scars and **** from being beaten by Tianlei, it gave off a feeling that his breath was becoming heavier and more oppressive. It was transforming itself following the bombardment of the sky thunder, the dragon scales fell off, and it was transforming towards the dragon with difficulty under the blood flow. Boom! I saw the black python jumping up and rushing into the thunder disaster again. Soon it was submerged by thunder and bombarded continuously, its body was torn apart, and its dragon scales were knocked off one by one. The miserable appearance is unbelievable. Although he was severely injured by the bombardment of the sky thunder, the black python still refused to give up, was knocked down from the sea of ??clouds time and time again, and flew up into the air again and again. This scene made Su Mu amazed. In order to transform the flood dragon, the black python tried its best. Even if it is wiped out under the thunder calamity, it will not hesitate. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "hold head high!" Under the thunder calamity, dragon chant resounded through the sky. It was completely submerged by the thunder calamity, and it could only be seen that the huge body inside was constantly cracking under the bombardment of the thunder, and the blood and flesh were spattered and miserable. Su Mu frowned, silently watching the black python cross the catastrophe. He felt that the black python looked miserable, but in reality, its aura and strength were changing little by little. In particular, it began to exude a faint dragon power. The flesh and blood in the body was shattered, but it was constantly changing. The other two dragon claws gradually grew out of the abdomen, and the flesh and blood on the body was recovering little by little. Especially the head, which was broken by the bombardment of the sky thunder, and the two horns were shattered. But in Su Mu''s eyes, it was clearly following Lei Jie to shatter its own body, taking this opportunity to retreat from the python body and transform into the body of a flood dragon. Thunder billowed, and endless thunder light gathered. That piece of thundercloud suddenly condensed and turned into the last thunderbolt that hit the black python''s body. Boom! The body of the black python exploded, almost breaking in two. Minced meat mixed with blood flew all over the sky, and broken dragon scales kept falling down. The powerful sky thunder blasted the black python directly down the sea of ??clouds and smashed into the deep sea. At this time, the thunder cloud gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Su Mu understood that the catastrophe had passed. It''s just not clear whether the black python succeeded or failed in crossing the catastrophe? Seeing Jieyun disappear without a trace, Su Mu immediately flew over. Whoosh! Su Mu came to the place where Lei Jie was before, looking at the tumbling sea water. Without saying a word, he plunged in. He wants to go down to see if the black python has successfully crossed the catastrophe and has turned into a flood dragon. As soon as he entered the sea, he clearly felt a strong electric current flooding his surroundings, wrapping his body quickly. Fortunately, his body was strong enough so that he was not torn apart by the remaining power of thunder and calamity. As for Su Mu who entered the seawater, his pupils shrank. He saw the black python falling under the deep sea. At this moment, the black python is surrounded by a mass of thunder, which is particularly conspicuous in the deep sea. Su Mu could see clearly that the black python was transforming and successfully survived the thunder disaster. Ka Ka Ka¡ª In the thunder light, the dilapidated body of the black python quickly disintegrated, and a brand new body slowly emerged from the inside, as if a dilapidated body of flesh and blood had grown out of it. The black python disappeared. It was replaced by a brand-new flood dragon, with jet-black dragon scales gleaming with bursts of light, horns on its head, and claws ferocious. It completely shed its python body and turned into a dragon body. The black python really succeeded in transforming into a dragon. "Flood Dragon!" Su Mu''s eyes were blazing, looking at the black dragon that had successfully transformed into a dragon in front of him, showing a gleam of excitement. Sure enough, he successfully transformed into a black flood dragon after crossing the catastrophe. Swish! Suddenly, Jiaolong opened his eyes, a pair of dragon eyes revealed a frightening red glow. Its original body of 150 meters has shrunk by a circle, and its body is only 100 meters long, but it gives people a more powerful and domineering feeling. This is Jiaolong. If they are compared with each other, the previous Black Python and the current Jiaolong are not at the same level at all. That is the transformation and growth of the bloodline, from the sublimation of the life level, and the strength is naturally much stronger than before. "hold head high!" Jiaolong opened his mouth and let out a high-pitched dragon chant He didn''t even pay attention to the sumac in the sea, and directly jumped out of the sea, setting off huge waves. I saw that the Jiaolong was wrapped in strange clouds and mists, soaring through the clouds and flying back and forth in the sea of ??clouds, swearing its strength. Su Mu followed and flew out of the sea, looking at the churning black dragon in the sea of ??clouds, the corners of his mouth twitched showing an excited expression. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, come out to work." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and released the two pets. The ice fox, the bone dragon, and the two big pets immediately attracted Jiaolong''s attention as soon as they appeared on the stage. "hold head high!" Jiaolong let out a roar that shook the sky, as if his majesty had been seriously challenged. "superior!" Su Mu gave an order, and the two pets rushed up together. Chapter 104： Pity Wow! A gust of cold air swept across, freezing all directions. The sea of ??clouds in the void was frozen. I saw the ice fox flick its nine tails, and the infinite cold air turned into a cold current and hit it. "Roar!" On the other side, the bone dragon flapped its wings and roared, and sprayed a mouthful of cold dragon breath. Facing the attacks of the two big pets, the black flood dragon was both startled and angry, and he opened his mouth without hesitation and sprayed out fiery dragon breath. Rumble! The three strands of energy collided with each other, causing a sudden violent explosion. A hole was blasted into the sea of ??clouds all of a sudden, and a large area collapsed. With fiery dragon breath and icy energy collapsed, it turned into countless ice crystals and scattered down. In the first confrontation with Jiaolong, they were at a disadvantage. The dragon scales on its body were actually frozen into a thin layer of ice crystals, and the twisting of its body immediately shattered the ice on its body. "Aw!" Jiaolong roared, its huge body took off, and its tail flicked on the bone dragon''s body. This blow was so fast and accurate that the bone dragon didn''t even have time to dodge and was hit **** the body, causing great damage. Just hearing a "boom", the bone dragon was knocked down into the sea of ??clouds, but the crystal clear bones on its body ignited raging blue-purple flames. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app At this time, the ice fox galloped away on the sea of ??clouds, flicked its nine tails together, and the cold current swept across the sky, turning into a blizzard and blasting up. "Aw¡ª" Jiaolong roared, twisted and flicked his body, and his tail slammed heavily on the cold current, and it exploded instantly. The two fought fiercely, the dragon''s claws slashed across, but the ice fox deftly dodged it. Clang! At this moment, a sound of saber blare spread in all directions. Jiaolong''s whole body tensed up, feeling waves of crisis coming. It had no time to think and wanted to dodge, but unfortunately its body was too huge, even if it took off and dodged in the sea of ??clouds, it still couldn''t dodge it. puff! I saw a blade of light descending from the sky, splitting the sea of ??clouds and slashing at Jiaolong''s body, bursting out bursts of brilliant sparks. Su Mu held the horizontal knife to split the soul, and slashed it down. The brilliant light of the knife tore through the sky and opened a huge crack in the sea of ??clouds. However, Jiaolong''s defense was too strong, and it actually blocked the horizontal knife attack. boom! The sea of ??clouds exploded, and the bone dragon flapped its wings and flew over, spraying a mouthful of dragon''s breath directly on the dragon. That icy dragon''s breath contained a biting soul damage. "Aw!" Flood dragon howled in pain, and directly spewed out a mouthful of fiery dragon breath, and the two forces canceled each other out. But at this moment, Jiaolong was obviously at an absolute disadvantage, and was directly besieged by one person and two favorites, and was defeated steadily. The Jiaolong who had just successfully crossed the catastrophe, although very powerful, still couldn''t withstand the siege of Su Mu and his two pets. Boom! Soon, Jiaolong was injured. Its back was torn open by the bone dragon''s claws, and the dragon''s scales were broken, and traces of hot dragon blood flowed out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Mu launched a surprise attack. "Sealing technique!" He flicked his hand to cast the secret sealing technique, and dense stripes formed in the sea of ??clouds, instantly enveloping the dragon inside, and successfully closed the seal in the blink of an eye. "Ow¡ª" Jiaolong roared and struggled to avoid the seal, but unfortunately he was one step too late. Being shrouded and restrained by the sealing technique, the strength of Jiaolong was greatly reduced, and his aura weakened a lot. Originally, he was barely able to resist, but now he lost almost half of his strength after being sealed by Su Mu''s secret technique, and his combat effectiveness dropped sharply in an instant. boom- bang bang! Soon, Jiaolong was surrounded and beaten, screaming. Whether it is the bone dragon or the ice fox, they are all extremely powerful, and together they make it impossible for the dragon to compete. What''s more, with the addition of a Su Mu with strong output at the side, Jiaolong''s body was covered with scars, leaving huge knife marks, the bones can be seen deep. boom! Fighting and hitting, the sea of ??clouds suddenly burst. Jiaolong''s body fell from the sky, and fell heavily on an island in the sky, creating a deep hole. At this time, Su Mu rushed down with two pets. Kill you while you are sick! boom! boom! boom! The sword light cut down across the sky, the powerful ice struck, and the bone dragon''s soul fire attacked and killed, causing the dragon to be extremely miserable, beating and howling continuously. "hold head high!" Jiaolong wailed and wailed, but it struggled to resist but was unable to vacate. It was firmly pressed to the ground, and the bone dragon even lay on its back directly, with two dragon claws firmly pressing it and being unable to move. In addition, the ice fox kept condensing powerful cold air to freeze the dragon''s body, making it even more unable to move and break free. "Beast King Fist, Flood Dragon Going to Sea!" At this moment, Su Mu put away the horizontal saber, unexpectedly gathered a powerful fist, and a stream of magic flames transpired on his body and turned into a terrifying dragon. This is a powerful move based on the aura of the dragon, and it is performed with the profound meaning of the Beast King Fist. It is unparalleled in dominance. Punch out! rumbling¡ª The earth trembled, and the mighty dragon hit Jiaolong with one blow. In an instant, the Jiaolong was blasted hundreds of meters away, smashed onto the rocky mountain and rolled over. For a while, smoke and dust raged, and gravel pierced through the air. With just one punch, Jiaolong was severely injured and fell down, dying. "hold head high-" The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a broken stone mountain with a huge dragon buried inside. Half of its body was buried in the rubble, its dragon head was raised, and its eyes were filled with intense fear. Dying, it no longer has the power to resist. Seeing this, Su Mu stopped the two pets and walked up to Jiaolong himself. After a great battle, it''s finally time to harvest. Just don''t know if it will work. "Hopefully it will work." Su Mu prayed secretly, took out the trap gun and aimed it at Jiaolong''s head. Boom! The energy bomb exploded, and the light gradually dissipated. The first capture failed. But it doesn''t matter, Su Mu fired again. But it still failed, and even fired more than a dozen shots in a row, all of which failed. Flood dragons are powerful, so it is of course more difficult to capture them. "Boom!" After a long time, Su Mu fired again. I saw the light spreading and covering the entire body of Jiaolong, which immediately turned into a mysterious light and shrank rapidly, Jiaolong struggled and howled. Soon there was no sound, and it turned into a ball of light and landed not far away. Su Mu stepped forward to take a look, feeling extremely disappointed in his heart. Failed! The capture was successful, but Jiaolong did not turn into a primordial fetus. "It''s a pity." Su Mu looked at the captured dragon with regret. After a while of busy work, it failed, which was very disappointing. "Xiao Gu, this is for you to eat." Su Mu held the captured light cluster, and inside it was a shrunken dragon. He threw it directly to the bone dragon who was staring at him eagerly, letting the small bone swallow it. "Roar!" The bone dragon opened its mouth excitedly and roared, swallowing the captured dragon in one gulp. Buzzing bursts of light flickered on the bone dragon, and soon went out and disappeared. The bone dragon devoured the flood dragon, and got a lot of powerful upgrades and transformations. At least the bone dragon body on its body became more and more dense and powerful, and faintly grew dragon scales. He put away the bone dragon, UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned over and rode on the ice fox. "Go, wander around and try your luck." After Su Mu finished speaking, the ice fox rose into the sky with a low growl, and flew towards the sea of ??clouds with bursts of cold air. This time I met Jiaolong crossing the catastrophe, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t turn it into a primordial fetus. But then Su Mu wanted to take a stroll in the Xianzhou Continent to see if he could meet other powerful beasts. Ding! ¡¾You have a friend message! ¡¿ Just as he was thinking, he suddenly received a message from a friend that caught Su Mu''s attention. Open it and see that it was sent by Xia Nuo? "Xia Nuo, could it be that she wants to ask me for something?" Su Mu was surprised, a little curious about what this girl sent the message for, so he opened the message. Chapter 105： Second coming to the scorched earth [Xia Nuo]: "Su Mu, my patriarch, are you free^_^...The world is urgent!!" See incoming message. Su Mu was surprised and replied casually. [What''s the matter with you, tell me quickly, I''m busy. ¡¿ Over there, Xia Nuo immediately replied after receiving the message. [Xia Nuo]: "Chief Patriarch, I found a thousand-year-old alien beast. It''s very powerful. I challenged it twice but couldn''t beat it. Can you help me? o(¨i©n¨i)o" All of Su Mu''s thoughts turned out to be for help. I wanted to refuse at first, but after thinking about it carefully, the other party just joined my clan, so it''s okay to help me if I''m one of my own. After all, as the patriarch, it is a bit unreasonable for the members of the clan to ask for help. He thought for a while and sent a message: "Okay, send me your location and I''ll be there right away." After sending the message, Su Mu opened it directly to send it. hum! Soon, Su Mu turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds. ¡­ In the next second, the light flickered. Su Mu appeared in Xia Nuo''s home. As soon as he came out, he saw Shano himself waiting here. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Patriarch, you are here." Seeing Su Mu, Xia Nuo said happily. Su Mu nodded and asked: "What kind of beast is it? Logically speaking, your strength is not bad. You should have some ability to challenge after swallowing the bone dragon egg?" A trace of bitterness appeared on Xia Nuo''s face: "I thought the same way, but only after I really challenged did I realize that it''s not the same thing at all. I can''t beat it." She is honest, even if she devours the bone dragon egg, even if her strength has been greatly improved, she still cannot beat the thousand-year-old beast. That''s normal, after all, if the basic attributes are not enough, the strength is naturally not enough to fight. "Tell me, what kind of strange beast it is." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, it is still necessary to help others and help oneself, and strengthen the strength of the core members of one''s own clan. Hearing this, Xia Nuo hurriedly said, "It''s a two-headed bird with flames all over its body. I don''t know what it''s called." Hearing what she said, Su Mu thought for a moment, as if he knew what kind of strange beast it was. "Not bad, to be able to meet such a strange beast." Su Mu looked at her in surprise, and secretly sighed that she was lucky. "Okay, you lead the way." He didn''t talk nonsense and was directly ready to go. "it is good." Xia Nuo simply turned around, and the two left her home. Crash! As soon as he went out, Xia Nuo opened a pair of huge bone wings. That''s right, a pair of bone wings, an evolution obtained by devouring the bone dragon. Whoosh! The two flew into the air, but Su Mu''s performance surprised her. Because Su Mu can fly without opening his wings? "You, you can fly without opening your wings?" Xia Nuo asked in surprise while fanning his bone wings. Su Mu smiled and said: "It''s nothing, as long as the strength is strong enough and the spiritual attribute reaches a certain level, you can fly." "Oh¡ª" Xia Nuo suddenly realized and stopped talking. She was leading the way, and her flying speed was much slower than that of Su Mu. After all, the strength lies there, even if it has bone wings. Coming to the Scorched Earth Continent again, Su Mu''s mood is very calm now. Whizzing! The two flew quickly through the air. Along the way, I saw many strange creatures on the scorched earth. Some are skeletal undead creatures, and some are strange and strange-looking. "That two-headed flamingo is on the Flame Mountain." Xia Nuo said while flying. The speed of the two is still very fast. According to her guidance, the two soon came to the so-called Flame Mountain. Looking from a distance, I saw a red mountain towering in front of my eyes, as strange as a burned red mountain. And at the foot of the mountain there is a huge forest, covered with all kinds of bare trees, the red trunks look very strange. "Fire wood forest?" Su Mu suddenly realized, and looked at a large area of ??red trees in front of him. This is a peculiar tree, a heterogeneous tree in the world of mountains and seas. Call it firewood. Fire wood is a rare wood, not only strong, but also contains a kind of fire attribute. "Come and collect some firewood here when you have time, it will be useful for clan development." Su Mu pointed to Huo Mulin in front and said. Xia Nuo nodded slightly: "I only discovered these fire logs in the past two days. I will come to cut and collect them when I have time." He nodded and didn''t say much, after all, he came to help her catch pets today. "Is the thousand-year-old beast you mentioned on the Flame Mountain?" Su Mu flew over the firewood forest, looking at the huge red mountain in front of him and asked. When I came here, I didn''t see the so-called two-headed firebird she mentioned. But he faintly sensed a strong heat on the mountain, maybe there really is a powerful thousand-year-old beast. Or a fire-type beast. "Yes, right up there." Xia Nuo pointed at the huge red mountain below with a serious expression. Su Mu didn''t speak, but stopped in the air and carefully observed the huge red mountain below. On the bare mountain, there are countless large and small red stones. And there is a huge cave above. There was a fiery breath coming out of the cave. "inside?" Su Mu pointed to the huge cave and asked. Xia Nuo shook his head: "I don''t know either. I saw it in the woods at the time, and then I flew up to try it, but I couldn''t beat it. I almost confessed here." "Try it and you''ll know." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly picked up the dragon blood bow and aimed it at the cave to draw a powerful arrow light. hum! The arrow glowed, and Xia Nuo''s expression changed slightly with an extremely depressing aura. She could clearly feel the powerful oppression and the lingering crisis. If she faced it herself, she would definitely not be able to block this terrible arrow. To be honest, she didn''t understand Su Mu''s strength at all. But the person who can create the first clan in Shanhai is definitely not easy, as expected. call out! In the next second, Su Mu let go and shot an arrow. The sharp arrow pierced through the air and rushed into the cave in an instant. Boom! I only heard a violent explosion from inside, the mountain roared, and trembled slightly. Accompanied by a loud noise, a large fiery torrent gushed out of it. "cry!" With a cry resounding through the sky, a stream of flames spewed out from the cave. Su Mu and Xia Nuo Qi stepped back and watched vigilantly. The flames gushed out, and a huge flame rushed out. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a two-headed bird, with black feathers glowing with red flames, a huge body with a wingspan of tens of meters, handsome and domineering. "It really is this strange beast." When Su Mu saw the two-headed bird, he immediately understood. As I guessed, this is a two-headed firebird. A strange beast in mountains and seas - ûP. It has two heads, black feathers, but burning red flames, and four sharp claws growing from its abdomen. "cry-" The two-headed bird opened its mouth and let out a long cry, fluttered its wings and soared, and rushed towards it angrily with flames all over the sky. The speed was so fast that when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of flames spewed out. "Humph!" Su Mu coldly snorted A powerful aura gushed out of his body, and the ice magic flame boiled and ignited. Boom! Two flames, one black and one red, collided directly. But what is strange is that the crimson flames were extinguished quickly, and even turned into strands of ice crystal-like flames that were directly swallowed up. Obviously, Su Mu had the upper hand in the confrontation just now, and the ice magic flame was stronger, directly crushing and devouring the flames sprayed out by the two-headed bird. "You assist from the side and attack it." Su Mu gave an order, and took the lead in rushing up to the two-headed bird with a knife. Clang! A clanging sound spread all over the field. Su Mu flew to the two-headed bird, drew his knife and chopped it off. Chapter 106： two-headed flamingo oom! With one slash, the powerful blade directly blasted the two-headed Firebird down from the sky. Its huge body slammed into the mountain forest heavily, and a large amount of gravel mixed with smoke and dust stirred endlessly. "cry-" The two-headed flamingo roared angrily, struggled and flapped its wings and soared into the air, and the flames swept across all directions. It was very angry, and a wound was cut on its body. If it weren''t for the strong feathers and strong defense, it might have been split by Su Mu. Rumble! A gust of flames struck, and the two-headed firebird fought back furiously. It''s a pity that Su Mu is not afraid of any flame attack, and is covered with a layer of pitch-black ice magic flame, freezing everything in the void. The two flames collided, crushing and devouring the flames ejected from the double-headed fire bird in an instant, and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye. "Get down!" Su Mu yelled loudly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in a flash. He cast the ground shrinking technique and appeared above the two-headed firebird in an instant, holding up the horizontal knife and swiping vigorously. boom! There was another loud bang, and the two-headed fire bird fell to the ground again, making a huge hole. It was so angry that it opened its two heads together and spewed out two streams of flames towards the somat wood in the air. It''s a pity that these two flames did no harm to Su Mu at all. He waved the horizontal knife, and the flame split into two halves, and was swallowed up by the ice magic flame on his body. "Sealing technique!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Mu flew down and cast a seal. The rays of light emerged, and the body that enveloped the two-headed fire bird continued to shrink, and finally the strength of the seal was successfully reduced. The originally mighty two-headed firebird fell down suddenly, unable to even flap its wings. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xia Nuo was completely dumbfounded. She knew that Su Mu was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong, it was almost crushed, okay? That two-headed firebird is a thousand-year-old beast that is very powerful and fast, and it is difficult to parry while breathing fire in the air. But I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable to Su Mu, and it would be done in two or three strokes? Unbelievable, unbelievable. As expected of being the first person to create the Shanhai Clan, amazing. Xia Nuo was excited, and happily watched Su Mu perform alone. In fact, she just wanted to help, but seeing that the good guy couldn''t get in, it wasn''t her turn to take care of the two-headed fire bird. Even Su Mu didn''t even release his pets. With Su Mu''s current strength, it is not difficult to single out the thousand-year-old beast. "cry!" The two-headed firebird was still struggling, screaming angrily, flapping its wings again and again trying to fly but failing again and again. "Not convinced yet?" Su Mu went up and punched. Dong''s heavy punch hit the head of the double-headed fire bird, making it tremble all over, and the stars were shining on its head, dizzy. Boom, boom, boom! After several punches in a row, the two-headed fire bird didn''t move. It lay dying in the pit, the feathers all over its body were dull, and the crimson flames on its body gradually disappeared. This person was so ferocious that even the mighty two-headed fire bird showed a frightened expression. Xia Nuo was dumbfounded, and stood there in a daze, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. "Hey, don''t be dumb, catch it quickly." Su Mu looked at her in a daze and let out a cry. "Ah... oh oh, come right now." Xia Nuo was startled awake and ran over immediately. She took out the trap gun and fired a shot at the dying two-headed flamingo. Boom! A shot passed, and light emerged. Soon, the huge two-headed fire bird quickly shrank, and then turned into a ball of light and landed on the ground. Su Mu''s heart jumped wildly when he saw it, and he succeeded in capturing it, and the two-headed fire bird turned into a fetus. Good luck, man. Thinking that he just captured the dragon, it is incomparable to compare it with others. "Yeah, it worked." Xia Nuo cheered excitedly, and was so happy that he even hugged Su Mu. This is not acceptable. Su Mu pushed her away and walked away. It must be no good for a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms. Xia Nuo was pushed away, embarrassment and speechlessness flashed in his eyes. There are beauties who throw themselves in his arms and don''t want them. I really wonder if he doesn''t like women. "Thank you, our patriarch." Putting away the primordial fetus of the two-headed fire bird, Xia Nuo thanked him solemnly. After all, without Su Mu this time, it is impossible to catch the two-headed fire bird. "You''re welcome, remember to contribute a lot to the clan." Su Mu nodded slightly, and said calmly. "Understood, my patriarch, you can rest assured." Xia Nuo assured while patting his plump chest. This made Su Mu couldn''t help but cast a glance. really big! An idea popped into his mind. "Okay, I have to leave after the task is completed." Su Mu waved his hand and turned around to leave. Now that it''s done, of course he can''t stay any longer, but has to return to the Xianzhou Continent to continue looking for powerful alien beasts to capture. "Patriarch, wait..." Xia Nuo hurried to catch up. She said: "Look, patriarch, there are also people in the clan who want to form a team to catch the thousand-year-old beast." Hearing this, Su Mu opened the clan channel. Sure enough, I saw someone in the clan posting team formation information. [Zhao Wudi]: "Help, let''s form a team to capture the thousand-year-old beast. Are there any capable brothers and sisters who can form a team together? Go to the ice field today and help me catch a thousand-year-old ice dragon, and then take turns to catch the thousand-year-old beast , to ensure that everyone has a Millennium Alien Beast." Looking at this team formation message, Su Mu thought deeply. In fact, it is convenient to have a clan. It is easier and simpler for everyone to discuss and form a team to farm alien beasts. For example, Zhao Wudi actually discovered a thousand-year-old ice dragon, and immediately issued a mission to form a team to help capture it. In this way, security is increased and there is a better chance of successful arrest. Moreover, with everyone''s help, other people can look for the thousand-year-old beast together to capture it, and strive for everyone to get a thousand-year-old pet. This is a benign development that strengthens the clan. "Patriarch, are you going?" Shano asked curiously. Su Mu thought for a while and shook his head: "You just got a two-headed fire bird, after you go back to hatch, you join the team and hone your fighting and coordination." "Just go, I won''t go." "If you meet some super powerful beasts, you can call me." After explaining everything, he decided not to go. After all, it is enough to have everyone team up together. And they didn''t come to invite him, the patriarch, so it''s impossible to go to help, and it''s not good, and he''s not a beauty. "Oh, then I''ll take a look later." Xia Nuo thought for a while and nodded. "I go first." Su Mu nodded slightly, and jumped to leave. But just after flying to the high altitude and preparing to teleport away, I suddenly saw something that stopped the teleportation. "what is that?" He looked towards the distance in surprise and noticed something. At this moment, Xia Nuo also noticed the same thing about him, vibrating his bone wings and flying up to float beside him. "What''s wrong?" she asked curiously. Su Mu didn''t speak but pointed to the distance and said: "Look there, does it look like a primitive tribe?" "Huh, primitive tribe?" Shano also discovered this situation. The two looked into the distance from a high altitude, and they really saw the outline of a huge tribe. Just at the foot of the opposite side of the Flame Mountain, there is a huge tribe. "Indigenous tribe?" Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, both of them were extremely surprised. Is that an aborigine, a headhunter or another aborigine? "Go and see first." After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to check the situation. Whoosh! Come on, the two of them flew over there one after the other. Chapter 107： fire hater Flame Mountain. At the foot of the mountain to the west. A huge primitive tribe was established there. A huge beast skull stood on the tall stone wall, and the entrance of the tribe was just below the open mouth. In front of the gate stood several aboriginals wearing animal skins, holding spears and carrying bows and arrows. They wore a skull helmet and mask on their heads, their faces could not be seen clearly, and there were two fiery red feathers stuck on top of their heads. "Fire-hating tribe?" At this time, Su Mu in mid-air showed a surprised expression. Xia Nuo beside him asked in surprise, "This indigenous tribe is called the Fire-hating tribe?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the primitive indigenous tribe in front of him. He explained softly: "That''s right, this is a tribe of fire haters, and the natives in it are fire haters, an indigenous race in the world of mountains and seas." "Fire-hating tribe?" Xia Nuo was extremely surprised, and asked in amazement, "Could it be the same as those cannibals and headhunters?" "Different." Su Mu shook his head and explained: "The headhunters are different from the fire haters. They are extremely ferocious native creatures." "But fire haters are different. They look like apes, and their bodies are like black coal. They can breathe flames and worship flames. They are a race that can communicate." His explanation made Xia Nuo extremely surprised and curious. After careful observation, she found that the fire hater guarding the door was actually covered in black as coal. It can be said that it is darker than Africans, and it looks like an ape. It''s just that they have amazing intelligence, and they are different from the headhunters who are generally ferocious, and they can also communicate. "Look at them lying next to them. It''s the mount pet of the fire-hating people, the fire-eating beast. It looks like a dog, like a red wolfhound, which can breathe fire." Su Mu pointed to several strange beasts that looked like dogs lying on their stomachs in front of the gate. Fire-eating beast. This is the loyal partner of the Firehater, who can ride and fight. "very strange." Xia Nuo''s eyes lit up, looking curiously at the fire haters guarding the gate in front of them, each of them had a huge fire-eating beast crouching beside them. Su Mu saw that these fire haters were very powerful, at least much stronger than the headhunters he had seen. They worship flames, and their ability to manipulate flames is very powerful. "Patriarch, let''s go." After watching for a while, Xia Nuo suggested. She always felt that these fire haters were weird, and she felt terrified when she looked at them. "Go?" Su Mu smiled lightly, and said, "Why do you want to go, it''s rare to meet a tribe of fire-hating people here." "Go, follow me into the Firehater tribe and have a look." After speaking, Su Mu flew down and walked towards the fire-hating tribe in front. This move frightened her, and she actually walked over on her own initiative. "Wait for me." Although Xia Nuo was nervous and worried, he quickly flew down and followed. Su Mu and Xia Nuo walked towards the Firehater tribe ahead. As soon as the two appeared, they immediately alarmed the fire haters guarding the gate. "Wow!" The four fire-hate guards grabbed their spears together, pointed at Su Mu and the two vigilantly, and struck a skull on their body to warn them. bang bang¡ª Firehater guards are warning the two to stay away. The four fire-eating beasts stood up, grinning their teeth and roaring, with a fiery breath brewing in their mouths, and they spewed out flames at any time. "Stop, who are you?" A fire hater guard scolded. Xia Nuo''s mind was full of question marks, and he was surprised to find that he could understand the other party''s words. She was very surprised and asked: "Strange, how can I understand what they are saying?" Su Mu smiled and said: "Don''t be stupid, this is the secret language of mountains and seas, we will understand these languages ??as soon as we come to this world." "I see." It dawned on her. At this moment, Su Mu walked forward slowly, and said, "I am the patriarch of the Immortal Tribe, Su Mu, and I happened to pass by here, and wanted to visit the Fire-weary Clan." After he finished speaking, he performed a fire ritual, which is a common ritual for people who hate people. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Sure enough, as soon as Su Mu finished speaking, he was stunned when he saw that he was using his own etiquette. "Fairy?" A fire hater thought for a long time and never heard of the existence of the immortal race. But it still nodded and said: "You wait, I''ll report, it''s our patriarch''s decision whether to let you in or not." After speaking, it turned and walked into the tribe. Only three companions were left standing guard in front of the gate, holding their spears horizontally to prevent Su Mu and Xia Nuo from approaching. Behind him, Xia Nuo looked nervous and his palms were sweating. She had never seen such a situation before, and she didn''t expect Su Mu to come up directly to enter other people''s tribes. This is a foreign race from the mountains and seas, do you dare to go up and say hello to the foreign race? Not long after, the fire hater came out in a hurry. "The patriarch said, you can enter the tribe." It glanced at Su Mu and Xia Nuo, then nodded and got out of the way. "Thank you!" Su Mu smiled slightly, nodded at Xia Nuo, and led her into this ancient tribe of fire haters. As soon as he entered, he could clearly feel a hot breath in the air. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app And I saw a large number of fire-hating people, men, women, children, and adults all wearing animal bone masks, holding spears and carrying bows and arrows, etc. As for the underage fire hater, he didn''t wear the animal bone mask to show his true face, and he really looked like an ape on the outside. It''s just that in Su Mu''s view, they are actually a little darker, with a little more hair on their faces. Following the fire hater who led the way, Su Mu observed the tribe all the way. Preliminary estimates suggest that there are at least tens of thousands of fire-hating people here, and it is a large tribe in the world of mountains and seas. They live in houses made of various wooden animal bones, covered with layers of thick animal skins like tents. It looks very old, very simple, very primitive and backward. Not long after, Su Mu and Xia Nuo followed the fire hater who led the way to a huge animal bone house in the center of the tribe. This is where the leader of the Firehater tribe resides. "Come in, our leader wants to see you." The fire hater who led the way opened the animal skin curtain and walked in. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, and he walked in first. And Xia Nuo was extremely nervous, so he quickly followed. As soon as he stepped into the animal bone tent of the leader of the fire haters, he saw a large group of fire haters looking over in unison. Xia Nuo was so frightened that his whole body tensed up and his face turned pale. Only Su Mu didn''t change his face, and walked forward calmly. "The patriarch of the immortal clan, Su Mu, has met the leader of the fire-hating people." He stepped forward generously and performed a courtesy to the Fire Clan. Do as the Romans do, and you must understand this if you want to get the goodwill and corresponding benefits of the other party. As for why he knows these etiquettes, of course it is because he knew them in his previous life. The tent was very spacious, with a huge animal bone throne standing in front of it, and a person was sitting on it, wearing a huge animal bone mask, staring straight at him with two eyes exposed. It is the leader of the Firehaters, the tribal patriarch. "Immortal Clan, it''s strange, why have I never heard of it?" The leader of the fire haters tilted his head and muttered to himself. It immediately raised its hand and said: "Guests don''t need to be polite, please sit down and enjoy the food first." As soon as the words fell, a few fire haters brought a huge animal bone table and placed it in front of Su Mu and the others. "My name is Aguli, and I am the leader of the Firehaters. I am very glad that leaders of other ethnic groups are here today." Aguli raised a huge bone cup and said happily. Su Mu also raised his glass and smiled, "Clan Chief Aguli, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I look forward to forming a deep friendship with the Fire-hating tribe." "..." As soon as these words came out, the fire-weary people at UU Reading looked at each other in blank dismay. Even Xia Nuo who was sitting beside him was dumbfounded. She looked at Su Mu blankly, and even came to make a relationship with the leader of the fire-hating tribe. Could it be that she wanted to make friends with the other tribe? "If you need help, as a friend, I will do my best to help friends of the fire-hating tribe." Su Mu spoke nonsense seriously. Yes, in Xia Nuo''s eyes, he was talking nonsense. Who is like this? "Speaking of which, our fire-hating clan has really encountered a troublesome thing recently. I wonder if the two friends from the fairy clan can help?" Aguli''s expression changed, and he spoke a surprising piece of news in an unhurried voice. This made Xia Nuo dumbfounded, is it really okay? Chapter 108： Mission: Find the Holy Flame "Patriarch Aguli, please tell us, we will do our best to help everyone." Su Mu said solemnly. The other fire haters present all looked at him with a hint of relief and kindness in their eyes. This shows that Su Mu''s enthusiasm has gained their initial approval. Aguli nodded slightly and said: "That''s right, the holy fire of our tribe was stolen a few years ago. Due to the loss of the holy fire, the power of our tribe gradually declined, and the seal of the forbidden area in the back mountain was a little loose." "Under the seal, an evil **** was originally suppressed. Due to the loss of the holy fire, the seal loosened and the evil power spread. Many tribesmen were eroded by the evil spirit and turned into evil things to destroy and kill everywhere. Once the seal disappears, our tribe will undoubtedly die." Speaking of this, Aguli paused before continuing: "I hope you can help our tribe find the stolen holy fire. We, the fire-hating tribe, are very grateful." Ding-! [Shanhai Secret Record: Mission Reminder - The Stolen Torch. ¡¿ [Main task: Find the stolen holy fire of the fire-sickness tribe, gain the friendship of the fire-sickness tribe, reward: 2 million experience. ¡¿ [Sub-quest 1: Find and destroy the evil that stole the torch, reward: 1 million experience. ¡¿ Xia Nuo''s heart was shocked by the sudden mission prompt. She looked at Su Mu, who nodded slightly at her to show that he understood immediately. It turned out that Su Mu came here for a mission. Here, the fire-hating tribe can actually start the mission. "Understood." Su Mu nodded and said: "Patriarch Aguli, we will definitely help the fire-hating tribe find the stolen holy fire, but can you take us to see where the holy fire used to be?" "Can." Aguli pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Then he got up and walked out with Su Mu and Xia Nuo. "Su Mu, do you know something?" Xia Nuo asked quietly. Su Mu gestured with his eyes, and replied a message: "Don''t talk, just follow quietly. After this task is done, our clan can become friends with the Fire-hating clan. In the future, clan members can come here to level up and do missions." .¡± Hearing this, Xia Nuo stopped talking. It''s just that she was secretly shocked that Su Mu knew so much. It''s unbelievable that a mission has been started in the fire-hating clan. This is the first time I have a task to do. The two silently followed Aguli, the leader of the fire-hating tribe, and it didn''t take long for the three of them to arrive in front of a skeleton stone temple behind the tribe. "This is the temple where our family enshrines the holy fire." After Aguli finished speaking, he pushed open the stone door and walked in. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, and they also followed into it. Entering the main hall, what catches the eye is an altar above the main hall, surrounded by stone pillars, engraved with densely packed mysterious patterns. The altar in the middle is engraved with various flame pictures and texts, which looks mysterious. In the center of the altar, stood a stone platform, which was empty. If Sumu''s guess is correct, the sacred fire of the fire-hating clan should have been enshrined on the stone platform. "This is where the holy fire is worshipped." Aguli pointed to the stone platform on the altar and said. Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the environment of the entire stone palace. Of course he had never been here in his previous life, so he had no way of knowing where the fire-hating clan''s holy fire was. But there have been some news and secrets about the Firehaters. There is an evil monster sealed in the forbidden area of ??the fire-hating tribe, known as the evil god. In the previous life, no one found the holy fire, and then an evil **** was born, and the entire fire-hating tribe fell apart and died. At that time, the major clans led a large number of people with pet animals to besiege the evil god, but suffered heavy casualties. At that time, because the dragon girl was born to slaughter the world, the evil **** was directly tortured and killed by the attracted dragon girl into scum. This incident caused a great sensation, and it can be said that everyone''s face changed when they talked about it. "Patriarch Aguli, do you have any news about the evil thing that stole the holy fire?" Su Mu looked around and asked casually. With a solemn expression, Aguli took out a tattered animal skin roll from his arms. "According to our investigations over the past few years, we found that the evil thing that stole the holy fire is performing some kind of ritual, trying to awaken the evil god." After he finished speaking, he handed the animal skin scroll to Su Mu. Ding-! [Discover information about evil things: Find the hidden stronghold of evil things and get more information. ¡¿ Some information about the evil thing is recorded on the animal skin roll, which is some information obtained by the fire-hate tribe based on investigation. Su Mu looked at the animal skin roll and understood what to do in the first step. "Patriarch Aguli, next we will do our best to find the holy flame and bring it back." He solemnly promised. "Thank you to the two friends of the fairy clan. As long as you can bring back the sacred fire that was stolen by our clan, I promise to give you a generous reward as a thank you." Aguli bowed deeply after speaking. "Then let''s take our leave." After Su Mu finished speaking, he dragged the dazed Xia Nuo and walked out. The two left the Firehater tribe together. "Su Mu, what should we do next?" After leaving the Fire-hate tribe, Xia Nuo dared to ask. Su Mu looked at the fire-hating tribe behind him, and calmly said, "Of course it''s to find the stolen holy fire, otherwise why would I start the mission so hard?" "Then how do you find it?" Xia Nuo said, frowning. He took out the animal skin roll that Aguli had given to him earlier, not only did he record some information, but also drew a picture. map! That''s right, it''s map information. According to some route patterns depicted above, Su Mu compared silently, and soon found a red mark. "This should be the stronghold of evil things." He pointed to the red dot marked on the animal skin roll and said. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Su Mu picked up the animal skin roll, looked to the north and said, "It should be in that direction, let''s go and check first." Whoosh! Say it, Su Mu jumped into the air. Xia Nuo who was behind also spread his bone wings and quickly flew up. The two flew towards the area north of the Firehaters, reconnaissance from the air, looking for traces of the stronghold of evil things. As long as you find traces of evil things, you can get clues to find the holy fire. The torch has been stolen for several years, and the fire-hate can''t find it. There must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, how could the sacred fire of the fire-hating clan be easily stolen. Su Mu even suspected that some fire-hating people were corrupted by evil gods, betrayed their own clan and directly stole the holy fire. All the way to the north, flying for more than ten minutes. What I saw on the road was a desolate area with little life, only patches of bare woods, withered and dead. Instead, I saw a lot of monsters eroded by evil spirits. These things are monsters, full of destruction and killing, definitely not good things. Not long after, Su Mu and Xia Nuo flew over a strange area. The place is shrouded in thick black mist, and the scene inside cannot be seen. "It''s here." Su Mu looked at the animal skin scroll and then looked at the black mist area below. "What a weird place." Xia Nuo was puzzled, feeling very cold and uncomfortable. After thinking about it, Su Mu said, "Let''s go down first." The two flew to the ground, standing in front of a thick black mist. "Wait a minute, be careful and follow me closely." After speaking, Su Mu took the lead in stepping into the black mist ahead. Xia Nuo followed Su Mu closely, and the two slowly passed through the thick black mist. "hiss-" As they walked, a black figure suddenly jumped out of the black mist and rushed towards the two of them, screaming piercingly. "court death!" Su Mu''s eyes turned cold, he drew his knife and slashed forward. Chapter 109： evil totem Bang! A knife cut through the black mist. With a "click", the black shadow fell to the ground. Only then did the two realize that it was a hideous monster with a strange appearance and black and gray skin. "what is this?" Xia Nuo''s heart skipped a beat, he was just startled. Su Mu stepped forward to check the monster that had been cut in half, and he was sure it was an evil thing. "It''s a tainted evil thing." He just mentioned one thing and said nothing more. Su Mu reminded: "Wait a minute, be careful, there are many evil things hidden around." When Xia Nuo heard this, he hurriedly followed him, not daring to leave the three-step range. The surrounding area is filled with mist and black air, which makes people feel uncomfortable and cold. Su Mu continued to walk forward, being vigilant and careful all the way. "hiss-" "Roar!" Vaguely, there were shrill roars in the black mist. It was like countless ghosts howling, frightening. Xia Nuo tightly held the bow and arrow in his hand, with a trace of fear and dread on his face. No way, girls are still very afraid of this kind of environment. But Su Mu was as calm as ever, and didn''t care about the weird environment here at all. This is called Yigao people are bold, and naturally they are not afraid of anything when they have reached their strength. "Woo-" Suddenly, the black mist boiled in front of him, and a strange black figure rushed forward again. Su Mu didn''t even think about drawing his sword and slashing. With a crackling sound, the black shadow fell to the ground and split in two. Sure enough, it was a polluted evil again. These evil creatures are fast and weird, hiding in the black mist to sneak attack is hard to guard against. Fortunately, it was solved by Su Mu. The two walked for a long time, passing through heavy fog. Finally saw something different not long after. "Su Mu, there is something ahead." Xia Nuo pointed in the black mist ahead in surprise. In fact, without her reminding, Su Mu had already found out. Right in front of the two of them, there is a dilapidated fence, which looks like a primitive tribe. It''s just that this place is shrouded in black mist, and evil spirits are pervasive. Needless to say, it must be an evil tribe that has been polluted. Sure enough, it was not far before I realized that it was really a tribe. What came into view was a dilapidated primitive tribe. There were many skulls hanging on the gate, and there were huge animal bones lying there, which was terrifying. "It''s a headhunter." Su Mu looked a little serious. He could tell it was a headhunter. The rough cloth judged that it was a headhunter who was contaminated by evil things, and thus turned into evil things. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar from the ruined tribe. Immediately afterwards, densely packed evil creatures rushed out from the inside, each of them holding a spear, radiating black evil spirit all over their bodies. "Be careful, this is a tainted headhunter." Su Mu opened his mouth to warn. "Roar-" A large group of headhunters polluted by evil spirits opened their mouths and roared like beasts. Immediately, they all raised their spears and charged forward. The strength and speed of the dozen or so polluted headhunters are much stronger than ordinary headhunters. "kill!" Su Mu stepped forward and chopped it off. boom! With a wave of the knife drawing technique, the light of the knife flashed across the front. In an instant, several polluted headhunters were beheaded on the spot, and their heads rolled to the ground. Puff puff-! Almost face to face, Su Mu drew his sword and beheaded, beheading heads one by one. A dozen or so polluted headhunters were silent in a blink of an eye, their heads were all cut off, and a kind of gray blood spewed out, exuding a stench. "vomit-" Xia Nuo retched for a while, his face turned pale. Su Mu frowned slightly, and said, "You can''t do this, you''re just a group of polluted headhunters, and they''re not human beings, so what''s there to be afraid of?" "...." Xia Nuo smiled awkwardly, feeling very uncomfortable. Even though they know they are not human, they look like humans. Seeing Su Mu beheading a dozen polluted headhunters with a knife in his hands, or beheading them, he naturally received a great psychological impact. "Get used to it." After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned and walked into the dilapidated tribe in front of him. He felt that there was a lot of evil spirit in it. Even though he was afraid, Xia Nuo still suppressed the feeling of nausea and hurriedly followed. The two entered the ruined headhunting tribe. As soon as I entered, I saw an altar erected in the center of the tribe. A pitch-black stone pillar was piled on top of it. Surrounded by a large group of polluted headhunters, one of the wizards in black robes held up a white skeleton scepter and muttered. They are offering sacrifices. With a thought, Su Mu realized that this group of polluted headhunters should be offering sacrifices to something. hum! Suddenly, the black altar lit up with rays of light, and the evil runes on it jumped one by one. The stone pillars on the altar lit up with bursts of weird blue light. "Woo-" At this moment, there were bursts of shrill roars from the surrounding black mist. Su Mu''s whole body tensed up, instinctively feeling a bad breath. "Fuyou?" In the next second, countless phantoms floated densely in the black mist. Seeing these things, Su Mu''s face changed slightly. Is it actually a large group of floating ghosts? Su Mu looked at it in surprise, but did not move rashly. I saw a large number of Fuyou being summoned, rushing towards the altar. Under the surprised eyes of the two, countless Fuyou were summoned and poured into the altar, one by one was sucked into the stone pillars on the altar. "Totem of evil?" Su Mu let out a low cry, and understood what it was. It turned out to be a totem of evil. No wonder it is so weird that it can summon Fuyou and directly turn it into a sacrifice to devour countless Fuyou. Such an evil totem is definitely not a good thing. It is possible to summon terrible evil things, and even summon evil gods. "It''s a bit troublesome." Su Mu muttered secretly, this is a troublesome matter. Xia Nuo, who didn''t look at him, was too scared to move. Dense floating ghosts poured into the evil totem on the altar, shrouded in blue light, and countless evil rays of light fell on the polluted headhunters around. "Roar!" In an instant, the polluted headhunters roared up to the sky, bursting with blue evil flames all over their bodies. This fel-infused scene makes the whole body chill and the scalp tingle. "Kill the intruder." Suddenly, a strange voice spread. I saw the polluted evil things strengthened by evil energy stand up one by one. This group of polluted headhunters all stared at Su Mu and Xia Nuo coldly with evil blue eyes. The leading evil wizard held up his scepter and gave an order. "Roar!" Dozens of hundreds of polluted evil **** puppets rushed up one after another. "Release the pet and start fighting." Su Mu yelled and released his two pets directly. As soon as the ice fox and bone dragon came out, a powerful aura swept all directions. A cold air filled the air, and the ice fox froze everything as soon as it came out. The bone dragon even flapped its wings, and the strong wind raged, blowing away more than a dozen polluted headhunters. Xia Nuo hurriedly spread his wings and flew to Su Mu''s side, bent his bow and shot an arrow to attack. She doesn''t have a pet now, so she can only watch Su Mu get angry. Boom, boom¡ª As soon as the two pets came out, they bombed indiscriminately, the ice froze, and the soul fire swept all the polluted headhunters present and burned them to ashes. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and hundreds of polluted headhunters were directly emptied. The only one left was the evil wizard struggling to hold on, holding up a blue mask of evil energy all over his body and resisting desperately. "kill!" Su Mu moved, and the Earth Shrinking Technique came to the evil wizard in a flash, and he drew his sword and slashed. puff! The evil wizard''s body was split in two, and he was killed instantly with a single knife. Ding! [Slay 102 polluted evil things and gain a total experience of 350,000. ¡¿ [Kill the evil wizard and gain 500,000 experience. ¡¿ Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief when a reminder sounded. After finishing this group of polluted evil headhunters, Su Mu looked at the altar. He looked at the evil totem with evil blue light in front of him, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. hum! Suddenly, the evil totem shrouded the corpse on the ground with bursts of evil light, and it flew over with it. "Be careful!" Su Mu pulled the frightened Xia Nuo back quickly. Boom! The next second, the altar exploded. The evil totem pole was shrouded in light, and the evil energy spread. I saw a powerful ray of light descending from the sky, and the evil aura suddenly soared. With a bang, the ground cracked, revealing a dark pit. "Roar!" I saw a terrifying roar coming from under the broken totem pole. It was so fierce that it shook the whole field. Chapter 110： Mystery, Cthulhu oom! The altar exploded, and a deep pit was sunk in the ground. Endless black mist poured out, twisting and twisting in the air. "hiss!" Xia Nuo stood up in embarrassment, looking at the accident in front of him with horror on his face. She had never experienced such a scene and was terrified. On the other hand, Su Mu was extremely calm throughout the whole process, his eyes fixed on the evil totem. Hum~! I saw a large amount of evil energy injected into the totem pole, forming a terrifying ray of light that tore apart the space. With a click sound, a gap was opened in the space. There was a gap like an eye in front of the two of them, and the dark eyes were filled with endless evil light. "Secret realm?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he understood what was going on. It turned out that the group of polluted headhunters worshiped the evil totem and wanted to open an evil secret. It is the crack like a black eye in front of you that is the entrance to the evil secret realm. A secret realm appears in front of the evil totem. Needless to say, there must be something terrible hidden in it. Su Mu looked sternly at the entrance of the evil secret realm in front of him, wondering if the sacred fire stolen by the fire-hating tribe was hidden in it? "Su Mu, what should we do?" Shano asked nervously. Su Mu pondered for a moment, and took back the two pets. "Let''s go in and have a look." He decided to enter this evil secret. Let''s see what''s inside. That terrifying roar just now must have come from inside the secret realm. Maybe there is an evil **** hidden in it. "Walk!" He was the first to walk towards the entrance of the secret realm. It looked like a secret realm of demon eyes, making one''s scalp tingle. But Su Mu walked over without fear, making Xia Nuo feel the urge to cry. How reckless, are you not afraid at all? She followed closely with a trace of nervousness and fear, and the two of them passed directly through the dark entrance of the secret realm. Wow! With a flash of light, the black secret realm engulfed the two of them. ¡­ Su Mu only felt his eyes go dark, and then his feet landed on the ground. When Wang got used to the environment, he saw the scene in front of him clearly, and the two of them had already entered the secret realm. As far as the eye can see, there is a dark world, and nothing in the distance can be seen. This place seems to be shrouded in darkness, and only a strange blue light can be vaguely seen flickering in front of it. If you look from a distance, you will find that it is a huge totem pole, a total of nine giant totem poles stand in front of the two of them. Coming here, Su Mu felt his whole body tense and his hairs stood on end. A lingering crisis enveloped my heart. boom! At this time, the nine huge totem poles all glowed, and the ground shook slightly. I saw a beam of light suddenly burst out from the totem pole, and nine beams of light joined together to illuminate the darkness. But Su Mu and Xia Nuo couldn''t feel a little bit of safety, instead they felt a sense of trepidation in their hearts. "Roar!" As the totem pole lights up, there are terrifying roars from around. A gust of cold air hit, and a large number of terrifying Fuyou suddenly appeared around. Dense fuzzies rushed towards the two of them. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu." Su Mu directly summoned two pets. boom! The cold air swept across and froze all directions. As soon as the ice fox came out, its nine tails flicked in unison, freezing a large number of Fuyou that surged up around it. But the Bone Dragon is even more brutal, it just spread its wings and jumped, opened its mouth wide and swallowed a large number of Fuyou, one after another. Su Mu and Xia Nuo stood vigilantly in the center of the totem pole. Numerous floating ghosts surged up densely around, as endless as **** ghosts crawling out of the abyss. "horrible." Xia Nuo was a little apprehensive and frightened. Su Mu calmly drew out the dragon blood bow and began to draw the bow, shooting and killing fish that slipped through the net one after another. Puff puff- The sharp arrow pierced through the air, piercing through Fuyou one by one and shooting them to death on the spot. These floating ghosts are actually not strong, and they can be easily killed in seconds. It''s just that there are too many of them, and they are too soft to kill. Fortunately, with the ice fox and bone dragon blocking most of the fuyou, Su Mu can easily shoot and kill the fish that slipped through the net. It was Xia Nuo who was deeply shocked by Su Mu''s two pets. She knew that the bone dragon was hatched from the bone dragon eggs that the two had stolen before. As for the other pet ice fox, he had never seen it before, and was even more curious about Su Mu. "Where did you get the ice fox, it''s amazing." Xia Nuo was amazed. Su Mu didn''t answer, he drew his bow and shot a series of sharp arrows piercing Fuyou who was rushing towards him. There was no chance for Xia Nuo to perform at all throughout the whole process. Even when she shot the arrow, she was a step behind Su Mu, and there was no way to grab the blame. "Leave a few for me." She said with a bitter and tangled face. After all, killing these things can gain experience, and now that Su Mu has finished killing them, none of them will be left to her. "Who made you slow down?" Su Mu didn''t hold back at all, he killed as many as he could. This made Xia Nuo speechless, standing there depressed, not knowing how to fight the monster. Experience, it feels so sour to see a lot of experience but not get it. boom! Ten minutes later, the number of Fuyou decreased, and soon disappeared. It is not clear whether they were killed or did not dare to show up. In short, many Fuyou were killed at the scene, and Su Mu himself didn''t know how many were killed. The only difference is that after these Fuyou died, there was no soul fire left behind. Perhaps because of the secret realm, after Fuyou''s death, the soul fire should have been swallowed by some kind of power. hum! At this time, just like the huge totem pole vibrated again, evil rays of light emerged. In an instant, a large number of strange creatures suddenly appeared around. These creatures, with weird looks and ferocious appearances, all exude an evil aura. "It''s a polluted evil thing." Su Mu''s expression froze, and he started fighting again. Boom, boom! With a flick of the ice fox, Nine Tails swept towards it with an endless cold current, freezing a large number of evil things. And the bone dragon powerfully tore up a large piece of evil, and a mouthful of cold dragon''s breath directly burned the soul into ashes. Not to mention the strength of the two pets, together with Su Mu, the equally powerful master, the three combined to forcefully clear out these evil things. Soon, the second wave of evil was cleared. "Huh¡ª" Su Mu just took a breath. It was like the evil totem pole was shining again, this time it was different. Buzz! Intense rays of light continued to emerge, forming a terrifying radiance above the two of them, and the evil light shrouded the dark land. There was only a "boom" sound, and the light dissipated. A giant figure appeared in front of the two of them. "This is?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank, looking at the huge monster tens of meters high in front of him, a thought came to his mind. Cthulhu! The huge monster in front of him turned out to be an evil **** with three heads and six arms, like an evil demon crawling out of hell. "Roar!" The evil **** roared loudly, and the roar shook the eardrums. The terrifying momentum caused Su Mu and Xia Nuo to back up again and again, and stopped after rowing tens of meters away. This momentum is too amazing. The two pets guarded Su Mu, one on the left and the other on the right, forming a confrontation with the huge evil **** on the opposite side. "Here, what kind of monster is this?" Xia Nuo looked at the huge evil **** with horror on his face. Su Mu didn''t speak, and reminded: "Be careful later, don''t get killed, this thing in front of you is an evil god." "If you are killed by the evil **** your soul will not exist and you will definitely die." His warning made Xia Nuo''s heart tighten, and his face turned pale. People who face such battles with their hands in their hands will be unconsciously afraid, let alone a woman. Su Mu felt a little heavy in his heart, with a serious face, he was wary of the huge evil **** in front of him. Could this evil **** be the one sealed by the Fire-hating Clan? However, he could see that the evil **** in front of him was not the real body, but just an incarnation phantom, not the real body. "You humble monkey, how dare you destroy my sacrifice?" The evil **** roared, with three heads and six eyes staring fiercely at Su Mu and Xia Nuo, with an evil light. "Monkey, die!" With a burst of shouting, the evil **** waved six huge arms and struck down on Su Mu and Xia Nuo. Chapter 111： Fierce battle Boom! The six huge arms came down, the ground exploded, and the gravel pierced through the air, crackling all around. Su Mu pulled Xia Nuo to dodge the blow. "Roar!" "Small and humble monkey!" The evil **** roared, waving its six arms and smashing down again. Su Mu and Xia Nuo jumped into the air, like two tiny ants dodging quickly. "Ow¡ª" The bone dragon opened its mouth and sprayed out the dragon''s breath, hitting the evil god''s body. But in the end, the evil **** slapped the dragon''s breath away, which was ridiculously strong. Woohoo! On the other side, the ice fox launched an attack, flicking its nine tails together, endless cold air swept across and froze the evil god''s body. There was a crackling sound, and the evil **** struggled to break free from the restraints, shattering the ice on his body and scattering it all over the ground. "Monkey, get down." The evil **** roared, and swung its huge arms towards Su Mu. The strong wind blew, and it hurt my cheeks, and I couldn''t open my eyes. Zheng! Su Mu drew his sword and flashed it, and the light of the sword crossed the arm of the evil god. With a muffled pop, blood splashed on Blood Ginseng''s arm, leaving a scar. But in the next second, the wound healed. This evil **** is too strong. "Boom!" Soon, the other arm of the evil **** punched the bone dragon, knocking it into the air and hitting the ground. But the ice fox dexterously avoided the attack of the evil god, and a gust of cold gushed away, freezing the body of the evil **** again. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu took the opportunity to perform a sealing technique. I saw array patterns light up under the feet of the evil god, quickly covering the body of the evil **** and constricting them, forming a seal. However, the strength of the evil **** is too strong, and the sealing technique can only seal part of the strength. The strength of the evil **** is still very strong, almost crushing Su Mu and the two pets. As for Xia Nuo, he couldn''t do too much damage at all, and was dodging the evil god''s attack in a panic. "Roar-" Under the rage, the evil **** opened his mouth and spewed out an evil light. With a bang, Xia Nuo was hit directly and seriously injured on the spot, vomiting blood, and hit the evil totem pole and fell off. "Withered trees come spring." She was so frightened that she hurriedly used the clan''s secret technique "Fengchun with a dead tree", her whole body lit up with vitality, and she returned to normal in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, she has such a secret technique, otherwise she would have confessed directly. "Back off." Su Mu shouted solemnly. call! When the evil god''s attack arrived, he slapped him with a slap, and the wind whimpered. However, Su Mu was extremely fast, and dodged the attack with a dodge. Clang! He took advantage of the situation and slashed out with his sword, and the light of the sword slashed on the arm of the evil god. With a crisp sound of "click", one of the evil god''s arms was cut off and fell to the ground. The body of the injured evil **** paused, and the three heads opened their mouths together and let out a roar. "Roar!" A roar shook the whole field. The entire secret realm was shaking, and the totem pole burst into intense light into the evil god''s body, and the severed arm grew back. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasped. The evil **** is too powerful to be touched at all. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and killed with the knife, all the strength in his body suddenly burst out and gathered on the knife. Zheng! With a slash of the knife, it fell on the head of the evil god. Seeing that Su Mu seemed to be one with a knife, he cut through one of the evil god''s necks and splashed down with a smear of gray-black blood. "Ow¡ªdamn monkey." The evil **** covered his neck and roared angrily, blood spattering continuously. Soon, a head fell down. Su Mu chopped off one of the evil god''s heads with all his strength, and was severely injured. "Xiaoxue, freeze it." He gave a loud shout. Seeing that the ice fox took the opportunity to sneak attack, an extremely frightening cold enveloped it. Su Mu also erupted with a powerful force in his body, and the ice magic flame swept away, covering the evil god''s body. Ka Ka Ka¡ª The evil god''s body was frozen. "Roar!" The bone dragon charged for a blow, and the dragon''s breath rolled away to attack and kill. The evil **** was caught off guard by the combination of the three, and his body was frozen into an ice sculpture. Su Mu''s body was full of ice and magic flames, and he drew his sword with momentum, and a powerful sword intent resounded through the night. "cut!" Su Mu, who had gained momentum to the extreme, let out a loud shout, and his figure turned into a blade glow and disappeared on the spot. I saw a sharp edge across the evil god''s neck. puff! The body of the frozen evil **** trembled, and a severed head rolled down again, his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. With a bang, the evil **** shattered the ice and escaped. Its only remaining head let out an angry growl. "Monkey, you are courting death." The evil **** continued to roar, and the six arms shook together, and suddenly hugged a huge totem pole and pulled it out. Rumbling violent vibrations, the earth roared. The evil **** pulled out a totem pole as a weapon, aimed at Su Mu and slammed it. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he quickly avoided the blow. Boom! The totem pole hit the ground, blasting out a huge crater, and the gravel mixed with mud and smoke swept around. Xia Nuo was hit by a boulder, vomited blood and flew out and smashed into the distance. She had a dazed look on her face, she had actually suffered an unreasonable disaster. "Roar-" Over there, the evil **** fell into a berserk stage, holding a huge totem pole and waving crazily, chasing Su Mu''s berserk output. boom! boom! boom! The battle was fierce, and the evil gods were ferocious. It held the totem pole as a weapon, and every move carried terrifying destructive power. With every blow, the ground will inevitably crack, blasting out huge pits one after another. Su Mu quickly dodged in the air, and cooperated with the sneak attack of the two pets from time to time, hitting the evil god''s body. But the evil **** is too ferocious, especially holding the totem pole so that its power has increased a lot. Originally, the sealing technique felt like it was collapsing. "No, it''s not good to go on like this." While dodging, Su Mu secretly thought about the solution. We must find a way to deal with this evil god, otherwise he will confess here once his power is exhausted. Shhhhhhh¡ª I saw Su Mu spread his bone wings and shoot out countless densely packed bone knives in conjunction with the splash, hitting the evil god''s body. It''s a pity that the evil god''s body defense is too strong, and the bone knife makes a ding ding sound when it hits it, and it is all bounced off. "Soul-breaking arrow." Su Mu picked up the Dragon Blood Bow and condensed his own powerful strength, the magic flame turned into two arrows and shot through the air, directly hitting the evil god''s eyes. Feeling the threat, the evil **** waved the totem pole and was about to resist it, but the ice fox made a surprise attack, and a cold current rushed in and froze its body, and its movements slowed down a beat. puff! The sharp arrow pierced the evil god''s eyes, and blood spurted out. "Aw!" The evil **** screams in pain, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Two eyes were pierced and he became blind. It originally had three heads, but Su Mu cut off two heads, and now its two eyes have been pierced and become blind. "good chance." Su Mu put away the Dragon Blood Bow, he was gathering momentum in mid-air, and he condensed his fists out one after another, with a powerful and violent aura rising endlessly. "Beast King Fist - Troll Shakes the Sky!" With a low growl, a dark and terrifying troll appeared behind Su Mu. The gigantic troll emerged, gathered all its strength and turned into a punch, and blasted at the frantically roaring evil god. Boom! With a punch from the troll, a powerful force erupted, and with a bang, the evil **** was thrown to the ground abruptly. "cut!" With a quick flash, Su Mu drew his knife and slashed at the last head of the evil god. Chapter 112： kill, upgrade Click! Cut off with one knife. The huge evil god''s head soared into the air, and rolled to the ground. "what-" "You mean monkey, I''ll be back..." There was a mournful howl. Ding! [Kill the phantom of the evil **** and gain 5 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have successfully upgraded and gained 2 points of free attributes¡ª] Slay the evil god, get 50 million experience, and upgrade directly. He adds 2 points to the attribute of spirit. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 5) [Level]: Level 21 - Experience (1953502/6.5 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 920 [Physique]: 920 [Agility]: 920 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 970 [Pets]: Ice Fox (5,000 years), Bone Dragon (5,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 17 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 12 (Aura 25814 points/30,000 points) [Life Skills]: Logging (Level 2), Cooking (Level 2), Gathering (Level 2), Mining (Level 5), Alchemy (Level 6), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Extraordinary), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 20), Beast King Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing, Shrinking Earth Not bad, and got a big improvement. boom-! At this time, the body of the evil **** whose head had been severed continued to collapse and disintegrate, turning into countless strong evil rays of light that quickly collapsed and disappeared. There was a loud bang, and as the evil **** was killed, the entire secret realm suddenly shook. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at the scene of violent shaking around them in surprise. With a bang, the other evil totem poles collapsed and shattered one by one. Then everything around it crumbled. The entire secret realm fell into collapse. Once the evil **** died, the secret realm quickly collapsed and disappeared. Crash! Before Su Mu and Xia Nuo could react, they were submerged in the collapsed secret realm. ¡­ Outside, in the ruined tribe. The evil totem suddenly burst into a strong light, and the entrance to the dark secret realm shook violently and burst open. With a bang, the secret realm collapsed. Two embarrassed figures, a man and a woman, fell from the inside, they were Su Mu and Xia Nuo. "Woo-" The ice fox and the bone dragon fell down one after another. The two got up in embarrassment, looking at the collapsed secret realm in surprise, the entrance had disappeared. And in the dilapidated pit, the evil totem pole continued to crack, and finally burst into countless light spots with a "bang". "It''s finally out." A trace of fear remained on Xia Nuo''s pale face. She looked at the disappearing evil totem with lingering fear, and almost died in the secret realm just now. That evil **** was too terrifying, it was just a phantom. It''s not the real evil god''s body, it''s unbelievable. Su Mu was very calm. Although he had experienced a life-and-death fight, there was no big disturbance. It''s just that they are still very vigilant against evil gods. "That evil **** is too powerful, a phantom is so difficult to deal with, how can the main body be returned?" Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. I am full of fear for the evil god, but I don''t think I can fight against the evil god''s body now. "I actually rose to level 2, which happens to be level 10." At this time, Xia Nuo realized that he had actually leveled up, and he had risen 2 levels in a row, and now he was only level 10. Obviously, it was the secret battle that she had just experienced. She could also gain some experience by killing the evil god, but it was a little less. After all, it was Su Mu himself who really fought and killed the evil god, and he contributed the most, so the experience gained would naturally be higher. "Su Mu, what shall we do next?" Xia Nuo is completely in awe of Su Mu now. Su Mu looked at the evil totem that had collapsed and disappeared, and said calmly: "First look around here to see if there are any clues." "it is good." The two immediately split up and began looking for clues in this dilapidated headhunter tribe. After parting, Su Mu wandered around the tribe, but couldn''t find any other useful clues. This made him wonder what to do with the clues of the next mission. Where is the flame hidden? "Su Mu, come here quickly." At this moment, Su Mu received a message from Xia Nuo. He glanced at it and immediately turned around and walked towards where Xia Nuo was. Only then did they discover that Xia Nuo had found a dilapidated stone house behind the tribe. In the stone house, Xia Nuo was holding a secret bone and observing in surprise. "What did you find?" Su Mu walked over curiously and asked. Xia Nuo handed over the secret bone and said, "Look, there is some information recorded on this secret bone, which should be related to the holy fire of the fire-hating tribe." "Oh?" Su Mu took it over in surprise and took a look. [Shan Hai Xin Mi: Eight years ago, there was a rebellion within the fire-hating tribe, and some people were corrupted and polluted by the power of the evil god, thus stealing the holy fire and escaping to hide somewhere, planning to release the terrifying evil god¡ª] Some information is recorded on the secret bone. After reading it, Su Mu fell into deep thought. This information is indeed good, there is a mutiny among the fire haters. Because of being corrupted and polluted by the power of the evil god, he betrayed, stole the holy fire and wanted to release the evil god. But where is the flame hidden? ¡¾The polluter hid the holy fire in a hidden place¡ª¡¿ The last message of the secret bone is gone here. This made Su Mu very speechless, and there was no record of where he hid. People hide in a secret place, how to find it? Su Mu thought for a while and took out the animal skin roll that Aguli gave him to check. The red sign shown above is here. Apparently, the fire-hating tribe had checked the situation here before, so why didn''t they find the holy fire. Or it was extinguished several times here, but the fire haters gave up looking for it because of heavy losses, or there were other reasons. In any case, Su Mu must find the stolen torch. It''s about the mission and you can''t be careless. "How do you find this?" Xia Nuo thought with some distress. Su Mu checked the animal skin picture scroll over and over again, but unfortunately there was nothing left. "Look, Su Mu, there is a piece of tattered animal skin here." Suddenly, Xia Nuo exclaimed, crouched in the corner of the ruins and dug out a tattered animal skin. Su Mu immediately stepped forward to take it over to check. The animal hide is very tattered, with some lines and patterns drawn on it, and it looks very incomplete because of the tatters. "what?" Soon, he noticed something strange on it. There is a mark on the tattered animal skin roll, a white flame mark. "Is this symbol the holy flame?" Su Mu thought thoughtfully. The animal skin roll that Xia Nuo picked up was marked with a white flame mark, could it be the holy fire. "Perhaps, this is where the torch is hidden." Su Mu thought with certainty in his heart. "According to the mark above, it should be in this direction." He looked at the tattered animal skin, then looked around, and compared the pattern mark on it with the current location of the headhunter tribe. Because it shows the location of the headhunter tribe. "Northeast direction." He raised his head suddenly and confirmed his position. "Walk!" After saying that, Su Mu put away the two pets and flew into the air. Xia Nuo flapped his wings and jumped up to follow. The two sped along the northeast direction all the way, passing through the area covered by heavy black mist. Finally, after tens of minutes, they passed through the black mist area and came to a place of silence. Skeletons of various creatures are scattered here and there, as well as some human remains, and fragments of various weapons are scattered on the ground. Evidently there had been a terrible battle here. "Look, is there a stone palace over there?" Exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter. At this time Xia Nuo pointed to the silent place ahead. From a distance, one can vaguely see a huge stone temple standing on the top of the mountain. On the dark stone mountain, stands a stone temple. Whoosh! The two flew over quickly, and soon came to the top of the mountain and landed in front of the huge stone palace. Looking up, the whole stone palace looked very strange, engraved with all kinds of strange runes. There was silence all around, not a single sound. "Could it be that the holy flame is hidden inside?" Su Mu looked at the strange stone palace in front of him with some hesitation. There is really a sacred flame hidden inside, it can''t be that simple, can it? After thinking about it, he summoned two big pets, and after making all preparations, he walked cautiously towards the dilapidated gate of the stone palace. Chapter 113： Holy fire! In the hall, there was silence. As soon as the two of Su Mu came in, they felt cold all over. "This is..." The pupils of the two shrank, and they looked at a ball of fire flickering slightly above the stone hall. It was a blazing white flame floating in mid-air. Holy fire! Xia Nuo looked at the blazing white flame in surprise. But Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he stared at a stone seat under the sacred fire, and there was a person sitting on it. This person was covered in a black robe from head to toe, his face was invisible, and strands of blue light surrounded his body, like will-o''-the-wisps and biting cold. "Jie Jie... finally here." The man in black moved slightly, and a hoarse and harsh voice came out. Hearing this voice, the expressions of Su Mu and Xia Nuo changed slightly, and they looked at the strange black-robed man vigilantly. boom! The man in black stood up slowly, and a cold and evil breath rushed towards his face. "Be careful!" Su Mu pulled Xia Nuo back, and the two looked at the man in black warily. This guy had an evil aura all over his body, surrounded by streaks of blue evil energy, and two groups of terrifying lights lit up under the black robe, revealing endless evil. "Excellent soul and flesh, prepare to sacrifice to my god¡ª" The man in black said in a hoarse voice. Su Mu was extremely vigilant, and the ice fox and bone dragon beside him were ready to go. "attack!" When he gave an order, he saw the ice fox on the left flick its nine tails, and the cold air immediately spread throughout the hall, forming a layer of ice crystals. "Aw!" The bone dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible breath, which drowned the man in black. As soon as the two pets made a move, they immediately froze the man in black. Zheng! In the next second, Su Mu stepped forward and drew his knife, slashing at the man in black robe. I saw the blade light slashed down, and the black-robed man split in two on the spot with a pop, and endless evil energy gushed out. "Ah... my god, my **** wake up¡ª" The man in black let out a mournful howl, and clusters of blue evil energy surged into the air, twisted and twisted continuously, and finally disappeared. Ding! ¡¾Kill the polluted evil wizard, reward experience 1.5 million...¡¿ [Complete the branch task, reward experience 1 million...] After completing the side mission, Su Mu was stunned by this scene. He stood in front of the split black robe, looking at everything that disappeared with a speechless expression. This is the end? It''s too simple, just now the man in black robe seemed to be very powerful with his aura like a rainbow and his evil spirit. As a result, it was killed with one hand. Su Mu scratched his head and felt a little weird. How should I put it, shouldn''t it be a thing that can only be killed after a fierce battle? Unexpectedly, the black-robed man just got up to fill the cup, and before he could make a move, he was directly frozen by the ice fox and the bone dragon, and then he was chopped down by Su Mu. "Uh, it''s dead?" Xia Nuo was also stunned, completely unable to understand the situation. Su Mu thought for a while and nodded, "It should be dead. I thought it would take a fierce battle to solve this guy." She looked at Su Mu speechlessly, and then at a severed black robe left on the ground. Could it be that this is the so-called end of being killed instead of filling the cup? Su Mu didn''t care about killing the evil black-robed wizard. Anyway, they are all dead, which is a good thing. His eyes fell on a blazing white flame floating in front of his eyes. Holy fire! This is the sacred fire enshrined by the fire-hating tribe. A white flame that never goes out, looks very weird. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and a thought popped up in his heart, can this thing be swallowed and absorbed? After all, he has the existence of the ice magic flame. If he absorbs and fuses the sacred flame in front of him, will it be more powerful? After thinking about it, he raised his hand and touched it lightly to test it. Chi- The flame flickered, didn''t you feel it? Su Mu was surprised, there was no trace of temperature, which was very strange. Then he grabbed it with one hand. Ding! ¡¾Find the lost holy fire, please bring it back to the fire-hating tribe¡ª¡¿ A reminder came, and Su Mu understood. This is something that cannot be absorbed by the mission items, and I feel a little regretful in my heart. But fortunately, I found the quest item, the holy fire, and I can complete the quest when I bring it back. "Let''s go, let''s go back and hand in the task." Su Mu put the torch into his backpack, then turned around and took Xia Nuo away from the stone hall. ¡­ The two returned the same way and flew through the black mist area all the way. Not long after, Su Mu returned to the fire-hating tribe with the holy fire. He went straight to the leader of the Firehater tribe. "Hey, why are you back?" Aguli looked at Su Mu and Xia Nuo in surprise, wondering why they came back. Su Mu smiled and said, "Clan Chief Aguli, we have found the holy fire and brought it back." "what?" As soon as these words came out, there was a burst of exclamation from around. Even Aguli was shocked after hearing this, and looked at him in surprise and joy. "What you said is true?" Aguli asked uncertainly. How long did it take to find the holy flame? Su Mu looked at Aguli with strange eyes. If he was not sure that there was no problem with the other party, he would have wondered if he put it there on purpose. After all, it''s so simple, you can''t find the stolen torch after eight years, you can''t justify it. But he was too lazy to think about it, and took out the torch directly. hum! As soon as the holy flame came out, the surrounding air suddenly rippled with circles of strange light. The fire was shining brightly, and the blazing white holy fire exuded a hazy light that enveloped the entire tribe. All the fire-hating people were intoxicated by the brilliance of the holy fire, with traces of flames bursting out of their bodies, and their aura continued to rise. The same is true for Wrapping Aguli, the leader of the fire-hating tribe. His body is covered with a layer of hazy flames, which looks extraordinarily holy. "That''s right, it''s the holy fire, it''s really the holy fire." Aguli looked at the torch in Su Mu''s hand with great excitement, and actually cried. The scene in front of him made Su Mu feel extremely strange. "After eight years, the holy flame has finally returned." Full content With tears in his eyes filled with excitement, Aguli walked up tremblingly, holding the holy fire respectfully and walking towards the sacrificial temple. A large number of fire haters around followed, all of them full of fanaticism and excitement. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other and followed. Aguli came to the temple with the holy fire, and sent the blazing white holy fire directly to its original location. Buzz! As soon as the holy flame was put down, a mysterious light burst out immediately. There was a muffled "boom", and the entire Fire-hate tribe shook slightly. Immediately afterwards, the tribe lit up a magical white light curtain, with streams of flames flowing on it, holy and noble. Ding! [Complete the main task, find the lost torch, reward 2 million experience....¡¿ As the reminder sounded, Su Mu completed the task. At the same time, Xia Nuo had a happy face, because she also gained a lot of experience and leveled up again. Su Mu looked at his experience bar, he was still one million experience short before he could advance to a level, so he wasn''t in a hurry. "Thank you to the two friends of the fairy clan, thank you for bringing back the holy fire of our clan." A Guli and other fire-hating tribesmen thanked them one after another, knelt down excitedly and thanked them. This makes Su Mu a little weird, it''s just a holy fire, does it need to kneel down? "The head of the Aguli clan is serious~ www.novelhall.com~ please get up quickly." He hurried forward to help the tearful fire-hating leader Aguli. "I made you laugh." Aguli wiped away his tears and explained: "Because of the loss of the holy fire, our family can''t leave the tribe too far. Once we leave too far, we will die suddenly for too long." "Now that the flame is back, this problem is solved." It was only after these words came out that Su Mu understood, suddenly realized. "From now on, the Immortal Clan is the most trustworthy friend of my Fire-hating Clan." Aguli said solemnly. "Two, please follow me, I have something for you." After Aguli finished speaking, he walked out first. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, secretly wondering if there was a reward, and immediately followed. Chapter 114： Magic Knife - Soul Eater! Fire-hating tribe. Inside the tent, Aguli came to Su Mu with a simple box. "Dear fairy friends, thank you for your contribution to our family. These are some of the only treasures we have left, and I will give them to you now." After Aguli finished speaking, he handed the simple box to Su Mu. This is a mission reward. Su Mu took the box in surprise, and there was actually a reward. But it''s normal to think about it. There must be rewards for helping people find the torch. Just don''t know what''s in it. "open to take a look?" Aguli said with a smile. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other. "Take it, patriarch. I didn''t put in much effort. I''m satisfied with earning experience from the task." Xia Nuo directly stated that he would not take this reward. After all, Su Mu contributed all the way, and he was mainly responsible for completing the task. He just went through a cutscene to earn some experience and was upgraded. "Also." Su Mu nodded and opened the box. Click! The box opened, and a burst of light emerged. Su Mu looked at the box in surprise, and there were four light clusters lying there, representing four things. He was curious about what reward Aguli gave. I saw him pick up the first red light ball. Ding-! [Congratulations, you have obtained the red weapon, Magic Knife-Soul Eater. ¡¿ The first thing I saw was a knife, red quality, and a magic knife? Su Mu was extremely surprised, and looked at the magic knife in front of him in surprise, with a look of surprise on his face. "This is a bloodthirsty demon knife. I found it from an evil tribe in the early years. This knife is enshrined in the altar of the evil tribe. It is an evil demon knife." Aguli explained with a serious face. It was only then that Su Mu realized that this thing was a magic knife obtained from an evil tribe. Clang! He pulled it out gently, and an extremely cold blade hit his face, bitingly cold, and even felt a soul-splitting pain. The magic knife is slender and five-finger wide. There are black magic patterns on the body of the knife, and the blade is blood-red, like the bloodthirsty red light of the devil''s fangs. As soon as Su Mu pulled out the knife, a dense devilish energy filled the surrounding air, and a dense devilish energy immediately poured into the arm from the handle of the knife and invaded the body. As if to be demonized, it affects people''s consciousness and soul. Endless killing intent, magic thoughts and other chaotic wills flooded into the brain, almost making Su Mu unable to grasp it. Click! He hastily put the magic knife back into its sheath, and all the magical phenomena disappeared without a trace. "What a terrifying magic knife." Xia Nuo''s face was pale, she almost thought her soul had been swallowed just now. She looked at the magic knife in Su Mu''s hand full of dread and fear. This thing is terrible. "Huh, what a magic knife, at least tens of thousands of souls were sacrificed, right?" Su Mu looked at the magic knife in his hand in horror, feeling incredible. Aguli nodded slightly, satisfied with Su Mu''s performance, and was not eroded and controlled by the magic knife. "My friend, this magic knife is fierce, so be careful when you try it." Aguli made a reminder. Su Mu nodded without saying a word, put away the magic knife, and then took out the second thing. hum! The second group of rays of light emerged. ¡¾Ding, congratulations on getting 100 spirit stones. ¡¿ It turned out to be Lingshi, 100 pieces. "Hey, our tribe doesn''t have much good stuff, so I''ll give you a hundred spirit stones as a token of our affection." Aguli said with a guilty face. These words made Su Mu speechless, you haven''t had anything yet? The first shot is a red magic knife, followed by a hundred spirit stones, so rich. He didn''t speak, and continued to take out the third light ball. [Congratulations, you have obtained a volume of the secret map of mountains and seas. ¡¿ A picture scroll fell into his hand, and Su Mu was stunned for a while. I saw Aguli explaining: "I got this thing by accident in the early years. There are legends about Yongyan recorded on it. Maybe you can have a chance to find the legendary Yongyan." "Eternal Flame?" Su Mu''s eyes shone brightly, staring at the ancient scroll in his hand. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the legend about Yongyan, which made him extremely excited. He naturally knows the legend about the eternal flame, which is an extremely powerful flame. It is a special flame. He glanced at it and put it in his backpack. When he has time, he will check it carefully, maybe he can really find the legendary Yongyan. One last thing. [Congratulations, you have obtained a mountain and sea secret bone. ¡¿ A secret bone fell into his hand. Su Mu suddenly realized that this is the key to unlock the secret realm. "Thank you, Patriarch Aguli, for your generosity." He put away the secret bone and bowed to thank him. "Hey, as a friend, how can you favor one person over another?" Aguli looked at Xia Nuo who was empty-handed, with an unbearable expression on his face. Then he turned and took out an egg. "..." Su Mu looked at A Guli in front of him speechlessly, holding a strange beast egg in his hand. The golden patterns flickered one after another, and it was not ordinary at first glance. It is a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. I went, and Aguli actually gave it to Xia Nuo directly. "This strange beast egg is for you." Aguli handed over the alien beast egg to the bewildered Xia Nuo. She looked at the thousand-year-old beast egg in her hand, then at Su Mu and Aguli. She never expected that she also received a reward, which was a thousand-year-old alien beast egg. Let me go, patriarch Aguli is generous. "Thank you, Patriarch Aguli." Xia Nuo thanked excitedly. Aguli nodded in relief, and said softly: "My distinguished friend, as the patriarch, on behalf of the Fire-hating tribe, I promise to reach a friendly relationship with the fairy tribe." "Of course, the Immortal Clan will always be friends and allies of the Fire Hate Clan." Su Mu smiled slightly, and took out the clan certificate. The two exchanged contracts and completed the establishment of friendship between the two clans. In the future, members of the immortal clan will be able to come to the fire-hating clan to do tasks, level up, etc., and there will be many benefits. "Patriarch Aguli, thank you for your hospitality, we will go back first." Not long after, Su Mu and Xia Nuo prepared to leave. Patriarch Aguli sent each other off all the way, bid farewell, and even sent him to the gate of the tribe with tears in his eyes. "My friends, thank you for your help." Aguli left Su Mu and Xia Nuo with a group of fire-hating people. ¡­ In the air, Su Mu and Xia Nuo flew to a mountain. The two looked at the Firehater tribe in the distance, with mixed feelings in their hearts. "Fire-hating tribe, you are so hospitable." Xia Nuo said with emotion. Su Mu smiled and said, "I think there are so many good things about the Fire-hating tribe." "..." Xia Nuo looked at him speechlessly. "gone." Su Mu waved his hand to bid farewell to Xia Nuo, and sent him home directly. After the task was over, the two teleported together and went back to their respective homes. Swish! The next moment, Su Mu''s figure appeared in front of the soil of the homeland. When I came back, I was completely relieved. This trip to the Scorched Earth Continent was full of rewards, and I was in a good mood. Su Mu sat in the pavilion and inspected the harvest. The first is the magic knife. With this magic knife, the previous purple horizontal knife can be sold directly. He hung up the horizontal knife and sold it for 50 spirit stones. "Mysterious Map of Mountains and Seas..." Su Mu took out an ancient scroll to check, and it really contained news about Yongyan. "Yong Yan, it seems that we need to find time to find clues." He muttered to himself, putting away the secret map. hum! At this moment the home soil lit up with rays of light. With a flash of light, a graceful figure slowly emerged. "How did you come?" Su Mu looked at the person who appeared, it was Lin Miaomiao, his sister-in-law. "Brother-in-law, guess what baby I got today?" Seeing Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao ran up immediately, and asked with a smile like offering a treasure. Su Mu looked at her amusedly and asked: "I''m too lazy to guess, but you just said something good, did you really get something good today?" "It''s really boring. Here, you can see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao pursed her lips and muttered, and took out a bunch of things. Su Mu was overjoyed when he saw it, there are really good things. Chapter 115： come to offer treasure "Golden weapon?" Su Mu looked at what Lin Miaomiao took out, and there was actually a golden weapon. A giant hammer. [Dragon Yin-Battering Hammer]: Weighing 20 tons, it is easy to break through mountains and cities! Looking at the giant hammer, Su Mu remained silent. He looked at Lin Miaomiao who was smiling in front of him with a strange expression, where did he get this giant hammer? The giant hammer weighing 20 tons cannot be moved by ordinary people. There are golden dragon patterns coiled on the giant hammer, shining with light, looking mighty and domineering. "I can''t handle this broken hammer." Lin Miaomiao pouted and said, and took out the Myriad Chance Umbrella. Su Mu looked at it and said with a smile: "Your sister gave you this umbrella, right?" "Yes, my sister has two guns as weapons. I don''t have any good weapons, so give me this umbrella." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, playing with the red Thousand Chance Umbrella, she couldn''t put it down. "Brother-in-law, can you pick up this giant hammer?" She then looked at Su Mu curiously and asked. Su Mu didn''t speak, just grabbed the handle of the hammer and picked it up. The giant hammer weighing 20 tons was easily picked up, which shows how fierce his power is. Lin Miaomiao was stunned, her eyes widened, and she stared blankly at him. "Brother-in-law, how strong are you?" She looked at Su Mu''s exaggerated expression while holding the giant hammer. Carrying a sledgehammer, he came outside the home. boom! With a hammer, a huge boulder in front of him shattered into **** on the spot. That terrifying weight combined with Su Mu''s power and destructive power is simply terrifying. It''s just a monster, a giant beast in human skin. "Yes, I took this thing." Su Mu danced a few times and felt very comfortable, so he put it away in satisfaction. With the magic knife, it is perfect to cooperate with this giant hammer. The Magic Knife is the trump card, and it must be very enjoyable to directly output violent output with a giant hammer. For Su Mu, such a violent weapon is what suits him. For close combat use the dragon hammer, the magic knife as the trump card, and for long-range use the dragon blood bow. It is quite perfect to cooperate with his own bone wings and flying sword. Go back to the kiosk. Su Mu looked at other things, they were all brought out by Lin Miaomiao''s gift. "Brother-in-law, this is a spirit stone, and I have accumulated a lot." She handed over a bag of spirit stones as if offering a treasure. Su Mu opened an animal skin bag, and inside it was a small bag of spirit stones. Counting 58 spirit stones, she is really a little rich woman. "You keep these spirit stones to upgrade the breath soil." Su Mu thought for a while and threw the bag of spirit stones back to her. It''s embarrassing that people''s belongings can''t be taken away. "Okay." Lin Miaomiao nodded and took back the small bag of spirit stones. Su Mu picked up other things, another secret bone. He said with surprise on his face: "Not bad, I got another secret bone, I just got one here, and with yours, there is only one piece left to open the secret realm again." After all, he put away the secret bones, and had already collected two secret bones. "Hee hee, that''s right, I don''t look at anyone, I''ve always been lucky." Lin Miaomiao said proudly, very proud. Su Mu then picked up another thing. Surprisingly, it turned out to be a roll of drawings. "Huh, Phoenix Blood Armor?" He looked at the picture scroll in surprise, it was a set of golden armor forging blueprints. Su Mu was amazed again and again, looking at Lin Miaomiao with a strange look in his eyes. "Where did you get it?" He asked curiously. Lin Miaomiao raised her head and hummed twice: "I won''t tell you, who made you upset me." "..." Su Mu was speechless, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and didn''t ask any more questions, but admired how lucky this sister-in-law was. To be able to get such a good thing, I guess it was obtained by opening the treasure box, otherwise it would be difficult to get such a thing. After all, equipment blueprints are generally obtained by opening treasure chests and blind boxes. "Phoenix Blood Armor is a good thing, but it requires a lot of materials. If you want to build it, you have to gather all the materials needed on it." Su Mu looked at it for a while and said. "I will collect the materials, brother-in-law, you must help me make them." Lin Miaomiao sat beside him and said coquettishly. Su Mu gave her a blank look, whoever was arrogant just now is begging me again. "Okay, once the materials are collected, I will help you build a set for each person." He agreed casually, it''s not a big deal. "By the way, where''s your sister?" Su Mu then asked a question. Lin Miaomiao shook her head: "I just came from the Ark, my sister wasn''t with me, and I don''t know where I am." "Oh, don''t you know how to ask her yourself?" She muttered with some dissatisfaction. Su Mu shook his head helplessly, and was about to contact Lin Miaoke. "Brother-in-law, I''ll give you something." Lin Miaomiao said something mysteriously. "What?" Su Mu was a little confused. But Lin Miaomiao suddenly took out an egg. "what?" Su Mu''s gaze was immediately attracted, and he looked at the egg in surprise. Lin Miaomiao handed it to Su Mu as if offering a treasure, and proudly said: "Brother-in-law, look, I found this treasure from the Ark Continent with great pains, and I almost couldn''t come back." "You got another thousand-year-old alien beast egg?" Su Mu was really surprised. He took the strange beast egg and looked it over. The eggshell was covered with dense scales, and the golden stripes were extremely dazzling. I identified it casually. Ding! [Millennium-Gyrannosaurus:] It can be hatched and swallowed. "what?" Su Mu was a little surprised, it was actually a Tyrannosaurus egg. And it''s a thousand-year-level Tyrannosaurus, not easy. "Why don''t you devour yourself to evolve, or give your pet phoenix to devour." Su Mu looked at her unexpectedly and asked. Lin Miaomiao giggled: "I don''t want to leave it to my brother-in-law for you to devour and evolve to improve your strength. After all, when you are strong, you can lead us to catch even more powerful pets." There is nothing wrong with that. Su Mu shook his head with a smile, fondled her hair and said, "You have a heart, but you can save this egg and devour it, I don''t need it now." Indeed, ordinary thousand-year-old alien beast eggs are basically useless. After all, where his strength lies, the effect of devouring ordinary thousand-year-old alien beast eggs is already very weak. It takes at least five thousand years of alien beast eggs to go further, otherwise it will be a waste to devour more. "That''s it..." Lin Miaomiao felt a little depressed when she took back the beast egg. She felt that she was rejected for giving her treasure, and she was in a bad mood. "You devoured this strange beast egg first, and I''m going to Xianzhou later, do you want to go together?" Su Mu asked casually. "Really, I''ll go too." She immediately jumped up and hurriedly ran to devour the evolution. Seeing her reckless, Su Mu shook his head and laughed. He checked the information from all over the world, and now the most talked about is the first clan of "Xian Clan". With the sudden appearance of the "fairy clan", it has attracted the attention of countless interested people. Some even began to organize large numbers of people to find a way to start a clan. I believe that it won''t be long before other new clans will appear one by one. "Upgrade the Xi Soil first." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to upgrade the soil of his homeland, and then went to the clan territory of Xianzhou Continent to continue upgrading the clan level. hum! Fifty spirit stones were smashed down, and bursts of intense light burst out from the soil. "upgrade-" ¡¾DingThe upgrade of the soil was successful...¡¿ ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ It has been upgraded three levels in a row, and the level of the soil has reached level 15. ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 15 (Aura 55814 points/100,000 points) ¡­ Looking at Xi Rang''s level information, Su Mu sighed. It took only fifty spirit stones, and the aura was gone. It seems that we need to get more spirit stones. "Go back to the clan Tiangong first." After speaking, Su Mu directly opened the clan territory Tiangong to teleport. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu disappeared in place. Chapter 116： first sacrifice Heavenly Palace. Su Mu''s figure appeared in Yushi Square. As soon as I came out, I was shocked to see a sea of ??people. "Wow, ready to start the sacrifice." Someone exclaimed, looking excitedly at the center of the square. "Brother, do you also participate in the sacrifice?" A man on the side asked happily. The man said proudly: "Of course, I donated a strange beast egg, and even collected a lot of sacrifice materials." "Me too." Su Mu listened to the discussions around him. Everyone is discussing one thing, the clan''s first sacrifice. He looked up and saw that the altar in the center of the square was filled with various sacrifices. There are all kinds of alien beast eggs, ordinary ones, and even a hundred-year-old alien beast eggs. There are more than a dozen of them, and all kinds of sacrificial materials are piled up on them. A large group of people gathered in front of the ancient totem. The leader was Yu Ziqi, who, as the main organizer of this sacrifice, wanted to become the high priest of the clan. In order to raise this sacrificial event, she was so busy that she even collected a large amount of sacrificial materials to start the sacrificial offering. "Brother-in-law¡ª" At this time, a voice came from behind. Su Mu looked back and saw that it was Lin Miaomiao, and she also came. The thousand-year-old tyrannosaurus egg that was swallowed just now has evolved a lot, and its strength has improved a lot. As soon as she came here, she was frightened by the scene in front of her. There was a sea of ??people. The current clan members are full. A total of 20,000 people gathered on Tiangong Square, watching the excitement just for this sacrifice. Most of the people did not participate in the theater, but half of them participated in this sacrificial activity. There are huge benefits to offering sacrifices for the first time, let alone experience. Moreover, whoever can organize the first large-scale sacrificial event can directly become the high priest of the clan, which has many benefits. No wonder Yu Ziqi worked so hard to collect sacrifice materials. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. She held Su Mu''s arm, standing here in a crowd of people watching the play. Su Mu smiled and said, "This is the clan''s first sacrificial event. If you donate some sacrificial materials, you can also get a lot of experience bonus from it." "Really?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she opened the clan page without saying a word, and contributed some materials she obtained from opening the treasure chest. "Brother Su, Miaomiao, you are here too." At this time, Lin Miaoke came. She happily walked over to say hello. Seeing her sister coming, Lin Miaomiao quickly let go of her hand, a blush flashed across her face, and she looked away guiltily. Su Mu shook his head funny, held Lin Miaoke''s little hand and nodded. "It''s just right, the clan is offering sacrifices for the first time, and both of you have experience bonuses as clan chiefs. It would be even better if you have materials to contribute." After he explained Lin Miaoke, he understood. "Just right, I collected a lot of supplies and materials today." After all, she also opened the clan information and contributed some materials suitable for the sacrifice. There was a lot of voices at the scene, and everyone looked at the scene with excitement and anticipation. Sacrifice does not require sumu to operate. Whoever wants to be the high priest of the clan can come, anyway, he just sits and waits for the sacrifice to automatically gain the experience brought by the sacrifice. "Begin the sacrifice¡ª" At this time, Yu Ziqi was wearing a set of sacrificial robes, which he obtained temporarily as the abbot''s sacrificial activities, and he could only get this set of sacrificial robes after confirming the position of high priest. She walked up to the altar step by step, and slowly opened a sacrificial scroll. A sacrificial incantation is recorded on it. "Sacrifice, great ancient demon god..." Yu Ziqi chanted a long and mysterious mantra. hum! As the mantra was uttered, the entire altar suddenly lit up with rays of light, as if it had come to life. Countless people stared wide-eyed at the miraculous scene in front of them. The altar burst into rays of brilliance, and all kinds of sacrifices and sacrifice materials piled up on it floated up one after another, and quickly entered the big bronze cauldron on the altar. Wow! All the materials, including the sacrificial beast eggs, etc., flew into the fairy cauldron, igniting a raging flame. I saw that the huge ancient totem suddenly glowed with rays of light, and densely packed mysterious symbols flew out of it and danced in the air. "here we go." Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at the ancient totem with burning eyes. The sacrifice began. Everyone concentrated their attention and fell silent, staring at the miraculous and unreal scene in front of them with wide-eyed eyes. Sacrifice, the ancient totem revived. boom! With a roar, the ancient totem vibrated slightly. The whole altar was shaking, including the square, and the Temple of Heaven was shaking slightly. I saw the ancient totem lit up with countless runes flying in the air, colliding and striking each other, forming a huge vortex light curtain in front of my eyes. "Wow!" There was an uproar at the scene, and it was extremely shocking to watch the formation of a huge vortex. "what is that?" Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Everyone looked at the vortex together and saw an extremely shocking scene. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and saw that there was a huge phantom of a demon **** looming in the vortex, exuding an unparalleled majesty of a demon god. Ancient Demon God. It''s a pity that I can''t see the real appearance of the demon **** clearly, I can only vaguely see an illusory ghost image of the demon god, which is fleeting. It means that this sacrifice was successful. Ding-! [The clan sacrifice was successful: Yu Ziqi completed the clan''s first sacrifice and became the first high priest of the clan. Congratulations to her. ¡¿ [Sacrifice successful: Congratulations on participating in this great clan sacrifice event and gaining 25 million experience points. ¡¿ [The first sacrifice, gain experience bonus, and finally get 50 million experience. ¡¿ Followed by a series of reminders. Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and there was a trace of joy on his face. That''s right, as the patriarch, you get the most experience, and you don''t need to do these activities yourself to get a lot of experience from them. This sacrificial event directly gave her 25 million experience points, which is really sharp. [Congratulations, your level has increased¡ª] [Congratulations, your level has increased¡ª] ¡¾...¡¿ It''s really shameless to get four level-up prompts in a row, four levels in a row, and get experience upgrades without doing anything. "Level 25." Su Mu showed a bewildered smile, and added all the 8 points of free attribute to the spiritual attribute. The entire clan is boiling, and everyone has gained experience, but it is somewhat different. As the head of the clan, he got the most, and the second was Ren Yu Ziqi, who organized the sacrifice, and directly became the first high priest of the clan. "Excellent, I actually became a high priest." Among the crowd, Zhao Wudi looked enviously at Yu Ziqi in sacrificial robes on the altar. His eyes were fiery. Although he could not become the high priest, he could compete for the high commander. "Wow... I''ve upgraded." "Me too, I got 500,000 experience directly." "Damn it, bull pen!" "Hahaha, I sacrificed a strange beast egg and got 1 million experience points, which is great." The scene was full of voices, and everyone was cheering excitedly. Some people are happy, some people are annoyed and regretful. Should actively participate in this clan sacrifice activity. UU reading Some people are happy and some are sad! "Yeah, brother-in-law, I got 15.8 million experience points." Lin Miaomiao cheered excitedly. Lin Miaoke on the side smiled and said, "I have a little more, 16.5 million experience." "Wow, sister, you actually have more than me?" She was a little unhappy, and then she asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, how much experience have you gained?" Su Mu just smiled and didn''t answer, causing Lin Miaomiao''s dissatisfaction, she didn''t say anything. "Okay, I still have some things to deal with, you go and play by yourself." He confessed and walked directly into the Tiangong hall. "Wait for me." Lin Miaomiao took her sister and hurried to catch up. Chapter 117： shocked Heavenly Palace. In the hall. Sitting on the throne, Su Mu was immediately shrouded in a hazy light, and his momentum soared a lot. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were shocked when they came in. "Brother-in-law, you..." Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu in surprise, feeling a heavy sense of oppression. Looking at Su Mu with a trace of respect, like a natural suppression, majestic, domineering and heavy. Lin Miaoke''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she also felt a majestic aura. "This is the halo of the patriarch, nothing unusual." Su Mu waved his hand and smiled. Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, speechless. You are a smug. This appearance is simply for pretense, halo special effects? It''s just like the real emperor bluffing people. If Su Muruo knew what was going on in her heart, she would definitely let her know how bright red the flowers are. This is not just a special effect, as long as it is in this state in the clan territory, the defense is extremely amazing. It can be said that if the enemy comes in, it may not be able to break through the defense of this layer of halo on him. "After the first sacrifice, the clan''s secret realm opens." Su Mu silently opened the clan control page. He saw the clan''s secret realm function and opened it directly. Ding! [The patriarch of the Immortal Clan - Immortal Emperor, opened the guardianship of the clan secret realm. Three days later, the clan secret realm will be opened. Clan members are welcome to actively participate in the mission of guarding the clan secret realm. ¡¿ A clan message sounded. Immediately, there was a fever within the entire clan. "Clan Secret Realm?" "Good guy, there''s actually another guardian of the clan''s secret realm." "In three days, I will definitely attend." "Great, another clan mission." Outside, the lively crowd in the square suddenly became more excited. Having just experienced a clan sacrificial feast, everyone who has benefited is extremely excited. Now that the clan patriarch has started the mission of guarding the secret realm of the clan, naturally everyone is gearing up to participate. [The head of the clan - Immortal Emperor, opened the clan alliance and reached a friendly alliance with the Fire-hating tribe. All members of the Immortal clan can go to the Fire-hating tribe to obtain quests. ¡¿ Another message rang. Everyone was stunned. "Wow!" "Clan alliance?" "Fire-hating tribe?" "The patriarch''s pen is hissing." The clan was lively, almost boiling. On the square, Yu Ziqi, who had just completed the sacrificial mission and became the high priest of the clan, was surprised and inexplicable when he saw this reminder. "Fire-hating tribe, interesting." She smiled and decided to check it out. With the clan unlocking a union to the Firehater tribe, clan members will be able to teleport there directly. "Wow, brother-in-law, where are the fire-haters?" In the main hall, Lin Miaomiao was shocked when she saw it. Her sister also looked at Su Mu curiously, waiting for his explanation. Su Mu just said casually: "The fire-hating tribe is on the scorched earth side. You can go and see for yourself. You can also accept some tasks there to get experience rewards and so on." "And there are a lot of polluted evil things over there, and there are also a lot of strange beasts. It is very convenient to kill monsters, level up and catch pets." Both of them understood this explanation. "Great, I''ll go and have a look." Lin Miaomiao excitedly teleported away to see the Fire-hating tribe. But Lin Miaoke didn''t rush to leave, but stepped forward. "Brother Su, I got two thousand-year-old alien beast eggs today, and opened treasure boxes to get a lot of things." As she spoke, she took out some good things she had harvested and handed them to Su Mu one by one. Seeing her smiling face, Su Mu felt warm in his heart. Sure enough, it was her own woman who knew how to love him, and would bring good things back to her. good. Su Mu took it over and saw that there were two thousand-year-old alien beast eggs. Looking at the two thousand-year-old eggs in his hand, Su Mu was deeply moved, he really deserved to be the Emperor of Europe, Lin Miaomiao got a thousand-year-old tyrannosaur egg before. Her sister is not bad, she won two, which is really enviable. "Ordinary thousand-year-old eggs, you can use them yourself." Su Mu checked and found that they were two ordinary thousand-year-old eggs, which would not be of much improvement to him now, so he should keep them for his own women. There was a secret bone, Su Mu put it away with a smile, finally gathered three more secret bones, and opened the secret realm again. "I''ll keep the secret bones, and I''ll take you to the secret realm when I have time." He said something softly, hugged Lin Miaoke and kissed her hard. This made Lin Miaoke flush with shame. "By the way, there are still some refining medicine and refining materials." As she spoke, she took out a lot of rare materials, including refining medicine and refining equipment. Su Mu didn''t say anything, and put everything away. Among them were a few forging materials for the Phoenix Blood Armor, so they were naturally accepted without hesitation. He sighed in his heart, it''s good to have a woman with the attributes of the European emperor, and she can bring you back a lot of good things from time to time. "Brother Su, I''m going to find Miao Miao." She smiled softly, and after speaking, she teleported and left to find Lin Miaomiao. Seeing her disappear, Su Mu calmed down. The clan is developing more and more rapidly, and the countless materials contributed by members are ready to upgrade the clan territory. "It''s time to build the Tiangong defense." Su Mu thought silently, the next step was to build the defense system of Tiangong. The first is to build a heavenly gate. The gates for entering and exiting the Tiangong were specially set up, and a majestic Tianmen was chosen. boom! After spending a lot of materials, a huge Tianmen appeared in front of Tiangong. The huge Tianmen with a height of hundreds of feet stood there, attracting the attention of countless clan members. The next step is to expand the scope of the Tiangong, open up more spiritual fields, build more fairy palace groups, and form a huge Tiangong group. ¡­ At this time, the other side. The Scorched Earth Continent, under the Flame Mountain. The fire-hating tribe welcomes a large number of fairy tribe members. As soon as they appeared, they were immediately attracted by everything about the Firehater tribe, and they were all amazed. Regarding the arrival of the members of the fairy clan, as the leader of the fire-hating clan, Aguli smiled all over his face, turning into a chrysanthemum. Because the arrival of these people can bring better development to the fire-hating race. "Mission, mission, I want to take the mission." Someone yelled as soon as they came. Soon, he really received the task. [Mission hint: collect fire spar for the fire-hating people, reward experience....] [Mission hint: help the fire-hating tribe find the lost fire-eating beast....] All kinds of tasks, all kinds, aroused the excitement of the members of the fairy clan. This is what it feels like to play a game. A game without missions is not perfect. "Sister, I have received a mission from the leader of the Fire Hate Clan." At this time, as soon as Lin Miaoke arrived, she immediately saw her younger sister running up excitedly. After forming a team and sharing it, I found out that it is a big task. "Looking for a tainted relic?" Lin Miaoke was extremely surprised How to find it, should I ask your brother-in-law? " She didn''t know what to do with Gao and then suggested. Lin Miaomiao curled her lips and said, "Why are you looking for him? My brother-in-law said he has no time to pay attention to us, and he didn''t accept the task, so we can go by ourselves." "OK then." Together, the two sisters set foot on the road to find the polluted relic. At the same time, a world news sounded. ¡¾Ding, the second Shanhai clan has been successfully established¡ª¡¿ A sudden world prompt stunned everyone. Especially Su Mu, who was in the Heavenly Palace, paused, showing a hint of surprise. Has someone finally successfully established the second clan in the Shanhai Realm? Chapter 118： Protoss? World Channel, once again lively. Hearing a hint, Shanhai''s second clan was established, which immediately attracted many people. "Someone created a second clan?" Su Mu was surprised to open the world channel to check. Sure enough, there was indeed an extra clan on the clan list. "Huh, protoss?" He was taken aback, and looked at the second clan that appeared in surprise. [Clan Ranking: First, Immortal Clan, Patriarch: Immortal Emperor....] [Clan Ranking: Second, Divine Clan, Patriarch: Divine King....] Looking at the second ranked clan, Su Mu was speechless. He recalled in his mind that in his previous life, it seemed that there was no such clan as the Protoss. Could it be because of him that the creation of the Immortal Clan stimulated people, and then the whole Protoss Clan came out? "I''m going, God Clan, God King, who is it?" Su Mu was surprised and curious. In the previous life, there was no so-called **** clan, and none of the clans that everyone founded had this. Now there is a protoss, it seems that because he founded the fairy clan to give them a reminder. "What''s this called?" Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and at the same time was very curious about who the **** king was. After all, as the second person who founded the clan, he must have had a few tricks. Ding¡ªYou have a private message! ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, who founded the God Clan, who is that God King?" Looking at the message sent by his sister-in-law, Su Mu certainly didn''t understand. He replied that if he didn''t know, he would ignore her. At this time, the world channel is already boiling. ¡¾Taishang Wuji¡¿: "Which dear brother, it''s amazing, another Shanhai clan, **** clan, **** king, someone who knows about it, let me know." [Universe Invincible]: "Fuck you, who is the **** king? How could my strongest nation in the universe lose to you?" [Louis]: "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, the immortal emperor of the first fairy clan, the **** king of the second fairy clan?? It''s so interesting." ¡¾Bei Diao Ichiro¡¿: "Baga¡ª©c(#`§¥¡ä)?©°©¿¡¨, another clan, dare to call it a **** clan, do you really think you are gods, immortals?" [I am invincible, you can do whatever you want]: "It''s amazing, Niubi, you are actually called the Protoss. Is this aimed at our fairy clan?" ¡­ The world channel was full of excitement, and countless people were talking about the second clan, the Protoss. This name is domineering. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. First, a fairy clan emerged, and the patriarch claimed to be the fairy emperor, with boundless arrogance. Then another **** clan appeared, and the patriarch claimed to be the **** king, pretending to be a bullshit, right? It''s not just that all regions of the world are bustling. Even the clan members within the Immortal Clan were talking about it, wondering where the Protoss Clan was. I didn''t pay attention to these sumac, sooner or later. After all, there are so many people in all regions of the world, it is normal for someone to get the clan secret scroll. There is a chance to obtain clan secret scrolls in headhunters and other indigenous tribes or strongholds, and the ones that can be obtained must be understood after fighting. "It seems that the **** king beat up a headhunter and other indigenous tribes." Su Mu was thoughtful, but he wasn''t too entangled. Only by constantly developing yourself and strengthening your power is the foundation. If you are strong, it doesn''t matter who you are, if you don''t accept it, just do it. At this moment, the Ark Continent. On a stretch of high mountains, there is a huge temple standing there. The shrine shone with light, covering the entire mountain range to form an area. That is the territory of the Protoss. In the temple, a handsome young man sat on the throne of the temple. He is the **** king who created the **** race, with a western face, blue eyes, and golden hair shining brightly. "Hehe, that''s how it is." The Divine King sneered with disdain and said: "The Immortal Clan, the Immortal Emperor, this is how the clan was established, I can do the same." "Very well, it''s time for the protoss to recruit." Having said that, the God King began to publish the recruitment information of the God Race. Soon, a large number of people poured into the Protoss. A large number of people originally organized by him entered the Protoss. And it was the large number of people organized that was able to lay down a small tribe of headhunters, and at the cost of many people died, they obtained the clan secret scroll. Protoss, established on the Ark Continent. ¡­ But now Su Mu has expanded the clan''s Heavenly Palace and raised it to a higher level of clan territory. Nowadays, the two major clans are still more powerful than the fairy clan, and their level has been upgraded to a 6th-level clan, and the upper limit of their number has reached 30,000. Now, the fairy clan can accept people again. And this time, the income of Sumu raised the entry conditions and restrictions. Only when you meet the entry conditions can you join the fairy clan, which greatly enhances the overall strength of the clan. "Well, a clan base should be built." Su Mu fell into deep thought while watching the development of the clan. The clan is outside and needs some bases in addition to the Tiangong. These exist in order to occupy a favorable position and occupy better resources to develop the clan. At present, level 6 clans can open two bases. "Establish a base on the sea to facilitate clan members to fish and harvest resources in the sea." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he had an idea. Thinking of this, he immediately thought of a place on the continent of Xianzhou, where there were a lot of powerful beasts and even mermaids in the deep sea. "Build an ocean base first." After saying that, Su Mu got up and left Tiangong, and flew towards a certain place in Xianzhou. His speed was extremely fast, and it took only an hour to reach the floating island covered by a sea of ??clouds in Xianzhou. Down below, in the vast deep sea, the blue sea water is churning and surging, with constant tsunamis and huge waves, it is an extremely dangerous place. In such a harsh environment, more alien beasts live under the deep sea. Don''t look at the huge waves on the sea, in fact, the deep sea is extremely calm. "To set up a branch base, choose here." Stepping on the small floating island, Su Mu looked down at only tens of meters above the sea. Set up a clan sub-base here, where clan members can get all kinds of seafood and exotic animals. hum! I saw Su Mu took out a ball of light and threw it on the small island, which immediately spread and turned into a small camp. The next step is to spend a lot of resources to start building a base. Relying on this floating island with a radius of 100 meters, he began to build various foundations around it, and extended out to build floating platforms. Boom, boom! After more than an hour of busy work, the construction of this ocean base was finally completed. The middle seat is the main teleportation location, which is connected to the Clan Tiangong. There are platforms, pavilions, all kinds of stone-paved ground, walkways, etc. all around, which are absolutely beautiful. It''s like a courtyard on the sea, which is refreshing. "It''s done, it''s time to go to my business." Su Mu wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist, and nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned around and teleported away, returning to his home on the isolated island. Next, he will go to the Teleportation Monument in the center of the isolated island, and catch all the thousand-year-old beasts that exist there. It''s a waste to keep it, it''s better to grab it directly. Ding! [Clan member - Zhao Wudi, contributed a thousand-year-old ice dragon egg and obtained 100,000 clan contribution points. ¡¿ Suddenly, a reminder came from the clan, which made everyone stunned. Su Mu was equally astonished when he heard this reminder, and opened the clan warehouse in surprise. "I''ll go, someone donated a thousand-year-old ice dragon egg?" He looked at an ice dragon egg that appeared in the clan warehouse with surprise. It''s not an ordinary alien beast egg, it''s a thousand-year-old ice dragon egg, real or fake, so generous? "..." Su Mu was speechless. He was shocked by that Zhao Wudi''s operation, it''s really generous. "Interesting, I didn''t expect you to be willing to give up a thousand-year-old ice dragon egg." Su Mu said to himself, and opened the clan members to check Zhao Wudi''s information. This guy is not bad. "Forget it, let you be a great commander of the clan." Speaking of which, Su Mu directly appointed Zhao Wudi as the chief of the clan. Ding! [Patriarch Immortal Emperor, appointed Zhao Wudi as the chief of the clan, enjoying all the rights and benefits of the clan. ¡¿ A message sounded, and the whole clan boiled. "Great Commander?" "Zhao Wudi, amazing." "In order to become a great commander, I actually donated a thousand-year-old ice dragon egg." Everyone in the clan is discussing, envious, and crazy, anyway, everyone has different ideas. "Great Commander?" Scorched Earth In Xia Nuo''s home. She looked at the clan information, with a glimmer of light in her eyes. "Contribute a thousand-year-old alien beast egg to get the position of Grand Commander?" To be honest, she was moved. Others can do it, but there is no reason why she can''t. And she is very familiar with the patriarch Su Mu. "I also want to be the great commander." Xia Nuo''s face was fixed, and he suddenly took out an orange alien egg. She has saved this egg for a long time, but has never been willing to use it. Now he finally gritted his teeth and took it out, ready to contribute to get the position of the great commander of the clan. Looking at the beast egg in his hand, Xia Nuo gritted his teeth and closed his eyes with distressed face, and directly contributed it to the clan. Chapter 119： compete for position Ding! [Clan member-Xia Nuo, contributed a 3,000-year-old egg....] Another clan reminder sounded. Su Mu looked at the news in surprise, and opened the clan warehouse to have a look. Good guy, it''s really a 3,000-year-old egg, it''s incredible. Xia Nuo actually rolled a three-thousand-year-old beast egg. "Forget it, I will give you a great commander." Su Mu smiled and arranged directly. [Patriarch-Emperor Immortal, appointed Xia Nuo as the chief of the clan, congratulations¡ª] As soon as the news came out, the inside of the fairy clan boiled again. [Great Commander-Zhao Wudi]: "Wow, you''re awesome, are you willing to give up three thousand years of strange beasts?" [High Priest-Yu Ziqi]: "Congratulations, it''s amazing, we have time to make an appointment to form a team to catch strange beasts together." [Chief Manager-Fairy Miaomiao]: "Wow, two great commanders, congratulations ¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä¡ª" ¡¾Chief Executive-Lin Miaoke¡¿: "Congratulations, congratulations¡ª" [Thea]: "Hey, two chiefs, two chiefs¡ª" ¡­ In the clan, everyone is discussing enthusiastically. Su Mu looked at the extremely positive expressions of everyone in the clan. He thought about it and sent a message up. [Patriarch-Immortal Emperor]: "Families of the clan, if you have time, you should form a team to go to the fire-hating clan to clear quests and level up, and form a team to catch strange beasts to improve the strength and strengthen the clan¡ª" [High Priest-Yu Ziqi]: "Hey, our patriarch, the Immortal Emperor, is actually bubbling?" [Great Commander-Zhao Wudi]: "Patriarch, take us with you when you have time¡ª" [Thea]: "The patriarch of the Immortal Emperor, can you help me catch a thousand-year-old alien beast? I''m on the side of the ruined continent ¨ß(¨‰, ¨‰)¨Ï." ¡ª¡ª Seeing everyone''s lively discussion, Su Mu just smiled and turned it off. As for what Thea said caught his attention, it looked like a Westerner on the ruined continent. He casually added Thea''s friends, thinking about going to the ruins when he had time. After all, there are still good things in the ruins. At home, Su Mu opened the soil and checked it. Then I cleaned up the things hanging on the world auction house, and continued to add the sold ones. Ding! ¡¾You have a purchase request¡ª¡¿ Suddenly, a message came from the private channel. [Unnamed Swordsman]: "Can you have fewer knives?" Seeing this news, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he came to buy something. The knife, that is the purple quality horizontal knife that I hung up. "You make an offer¡ª" Su Mu replied with a message. [Unknown Swordsman]: "20 spirit stones, can you sell them?" Su Mu took a look, oh well, 20 spirit stones are not bad. It''s nothing more than a purple weapon, and it will be flooded soon. If you don''t sell it for nothing, don''t sell it. "Okay, 20 spirit stones¡ª" He immediately revised the price of the horizontal knife. Ding! [Your weapon Hengdao was successfully sold, and you got 20 spirit stones, and there are 19 spirit stones left after deducting the handling fee. ¡¿ Seeing the reminder, Su Mu felt extremely painful. The special meow actually deducted a spirit stone, it was too dark. "Hey, business is not easy." Su Mu said to himself, and threw all the unused garbage on it. These are collected by sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, some blue and purple equipment obtained by opening treasure chests. Anyway, they are all put up for sale, and if someone buys it, they will make money. If no one buys it, they can only be thrown into the smelting furnace and directly smelted into materials. "It''s done, it''s time to go." After finishing everything, Su Mu left home directly. He flew in the air on an ice fox, and while flying towards the center of the isolated island, he checked the clan information and opened the clan beast pen. Choose to hatch the beast, and throw the thousand-year-old ice dragon egg and three-thousand-year-old flaming pig egg directly into the animal pen from the clan warehouse to hatch. This is equivalent to the clan''s alien beasts, common property. After hatching, clan members can rent these alien beasts out, and of course rent is required. Su Mu thought for a while, and designed to rent 5 spirit stones a day from the thousand-year ice dragon, and 10 spirit stones from the three-thousand-year Yanzhu a day, and he would be able to draw half of the money, so he won''t lose any money. "It''s time to set up nine clan leaders." He checked the contribution of each clan member. It was decided to select nine people with the highest contribution and appoint them as leaders. In addition to the two great commanders, there are nine other commanders who can accept their fate and choose. As long as the contribution is high, it means that the clan has contributed a lot and contributed a lot. For example, someone contributed a lot of alien beast eggs, even though they were ordinary blue alien beast eggs. But these things are capable of devouring people to bring about evolution. Perhaps it was stimulated by the thousand-year egg contributed by Zhao Wudi and Xia Nuo. Many people contributed a century-old egg, and some even contributed a nine-hundred-year-old beast egg, which was almost a thousand-year-old egg. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel that there are really many wealthy people among these people. Among them, the one who contributed nine hundred years of alien beast eggs was actually Thea. Su Mu was still very curious about this person. [Ding, the patriarch Immortal Emperor appointed Xi Ya, Xiao Yu, Wang Tian, ??Zhou Yuren, Qin Rui, Wuji, Li Dayong, Wu Weiwei, and Mo Jun as the nine chief clan leaders, congratulations, Sahua¡ª] All clan members were taken aback for a moment, and checked in surprise. The appointment of the Nine Commanders made many people extremely annoyed. Some people are happy and some are worried. However, Su Mu soon sent a message that anyone who has been appointed to a position, if they do not do well and receive too many complaints from clan members, they will be checked immediately, and once the complaints are true, the position will be cancelled. This setting made many people''s hearts tremble, and they had to take it seriously. As the saying goes, seek his own government in his position, and do what you do in whatever position you sit in. If you occupy the latrine and don''t shit, then I''m sorry, and I will beat you to the end. The leader of the clan can start a small war with 5,000 people, pull 5,000 clan members to teleport them to fight, and so on. As for the Grand Commander, he can start a big war with 10,000 people, and he can pull 10,000 clan members to help fight at any time. Anyway, the position is convenient, and there are many rights and benefits. It''s no wonder that everyone wants to compete to be the top, and everyone wants such good benefits. Fortunately, Su Mu also set up 108 generals under the nine commanders, who can manage 1,000 generals. Everyone is free to challenge the generals, the strong rise to the top, and the weak step down. Even one hundred and eight heavenly generals can directly challenge the nine commanders, and the nine commanders can also challenge the two great commanders, and whoever wins can take the position. In short, the future status of the clan is determined according to the strength of the clan. Of course, as the patriarch, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t be challenged at all, and was not allowed to challenge. This operation left the members of the clan dumbfounded. However, it also greatly stimulated everyone''s competitive heart. If you want to be ranked, you can challenge directly on the challenge platform in Tiangong, and you will be able to win the position if you win. After finishing the various assignments and arrangements of the clan, Su Mu finally relaxed a lot. "Gah-!" Just as he was thinking, a sound of insects sounded in front of him, waking Su Mu awake. He looked up, and it turned out that he had arrived at the center of the isolated island, and happened to meet a powerful strange beast. "Woo¡ª" Binghu let out a low growl to warn Su Mu carefully looked at a strange beast blocking the way ahead. It was a huge alien beast, blocking the way, obviously breaking into its volley area. "Three-thousand-year blood butterfly?" Su Mu looked at a strange beast blocking the way in surprise. It was a blood butterfly, 3,000 years old, and its whole body was blood red. The wings of two huge butterflies gently flapped and rolled up puffs of blood-colored mist. These mists are poisonous, and one mistake can knock you down directly. "Xiaoxue, come on, beat it to its knees." Su Mu soared into the air, and directly issued an attack order to the ice fox. "Woo!" The ice fox let out a low growl, flicked its nine tails together, and rushed towards it with the cold air all over the sky. Chapter 120： too cruel Boom, boom! In the sky, two alien beasts fought fiercely, blood mist billowed and frost filled the air. The ice fox was stronger, and the blood butterfly was beaten steadily, and his body was covered with ice crystals, so his movements were a beat slower. "Ji¡ª" Xuedie uttered a sharp cry, struggling to resist. It''s a pity that he was crushed and beaten by the ice fox, and the nine fox tails slammed on it again and again, causing the ice crystals all over his body to break and scatter all over the ground. Su Mu quietly looked at the ice fox and said that he did not intervene, and wanted to see the growth and combat effectiveness of the ice fox. The bone dragon hasn''t even been released yet. If the bone dragon is released directly, there is no need to look at it, and the blood butterfly will be crushed directly. After some observation, Su Mu felt that Binghu''s strength was good, and his fighting power was very strong. The nine tails condense the powerful power of ice, and a stream of ice flames sweeps across, freezing everything into ice sculptures wherever it goes. The blood butterflies were beaten to the point where they were powerless to resist. Boom! Hitting and hitting, Xue Die was severely injured by a blow, and ice crystals solidified all over his body and fell from the air. The ice fox swooped down and slammed into Xue Die''s body hard, and a hole was pierced through a blood-red wing. "grumble!" Xuedie wailed mournfully, struggling to fly. It''s a pity that it couldn''t fly, and was directly suppressed by the ice fox, and the power of ice quickly covered its entire body and froze there. "Xiaoxue, well done." Su Mu praised, flew down and landed in front of the frozen blood butterfly. The ice fox ran over excitedly to please its master. Touching Binghu''s head, Su Mu took out the trap gun and shot at Xuedie. boom! A shot went up, but unfortunately failed to catch it. But Su Mu didn''t care, and continued to shoot, hitting Xue Die''s body one after another, blasting pieces of ice crystals and scattering them. hum! In the end, it took ten shots to successfully capture the seriously injured Xuedie. Shrouded in clusters of light, Xue Die''s huge body shrank rapidly, turning into a ball of light and falling to the ground. Su Mu picked it up and saw that he was lucky, and turned into a primordial fetus. "A primordial fetus of a 3,000-year-old blood butterfly, not bad." He happily put away this primordial fetus transformed from a blood butterfly. "Go, continue to clean up other thousand-year-old beasts entrenched in this central area." Su Mu rode into the sky on the ice fox, and continued to search for other thousand-year-old beasts entrenched in the central area. After flying around, the ice fox suddenly stopped. "what?" Su Mu sat on the ice fox and looked down from a height. On the rocky mountain below, there is a trace of golden light shining. A closer look turned out to be a treasure chest, a golden treasure chest. "I haven''t seen a treasure chest for a long time." Su Mu''s eyes glowed, and immediately let the ice fox fall down. In the blink of an eye, he came to the top of the mountain, and saw the golden treasure chest that fell on the top of the stone mountain. This is the second golden treasure chest he has seen. "Fortunately, Miaomiao said earlier that she has a golden key, bring it back and open it." With an excited smile on Su Mu''s face, he went up and put the gold box into his backpack. He didn''t have a key with him, but Lin Miaomiao had a golden key, take it back and let her open it, after all, Ou Huang is luckier than others. After receiving a golden treasure box, Su Mu was in a good mood. Looking forward to some good stuff coming out. "Roar!" Just as he was about to leave after putting away the treasure box, suddenly there was a roar of a beast in the distant mountains, forests and swamps. Su Mu frowned slightly, standing on the mountain peak and looking over. There should be a forest and swamp over there, and there are many large swamps on the isolated island. Just in that direction is a huge swamp. "Xiaoxue, let''s go." He jumped into the air and flew over, followed by the ice fox who quickly crossed the air. The speed of one person, one pet was very fast, and it didn''t take long to come to the sky above the big swamp. As soon as I arrived, I saw violent vibrations coming from the swamp, and countless mud rolled, setting off pieces of mud puddles scattered around. boom! Trees fell and mud rolled and exploded. It was as if a bomb exploded inside and opened up the swamp. "Roar-" In the swamp, a huge storm formed, rolling up a large amount of mud and churning continuously. There was a terrible roar of beasts resounding all over the field, deafening. Su Mu looked down, just in time to see a gigantic creature writhing in the mud. "Mysterious turtle?" He was surprised to find that the one in the swamp below was actually a black turtle. The huge body rolled in the swamp, and the huge back slowly rose, like a mountain rising from the swamp. Looking at Xuangui''s huge body, Su Mu couldn''t help but marvel. This black tortoise is too big, its entire body is over a thousand meters long, and it looks like a moving mountain. boom! The black tortoise shook, its tail flicked and rolled up thousands of huge waves. Countless swamp mud was thrown up, and the scene was extremely shocking. "It''s at least five thousand years old." Su Mu looked a little solemn. He stared at the huge black tortoise below, with a huge bird''s head, and it opened its mouth to make a sound like a dragon''s roar. How can a bird and beast make a dragon roar? But it is indeed a huge black tortoise, a powerful beast of at least five thousand years, turning the entire swamp upside down. Don''t know why? Soon Su Mu knew the reason. In the swamp, there was a huge corpse floating in front of the black turtle. It turned out to be another thousand-year-old alien beast Alligator. No wonder, the black turtle wanted to eat the crocodile dragon. Click! Sure enough, the black tortoise ripped off the thick leather armor of the crocodile dragon in one bite, and the huge beak directly pierced the leather armor, tearing off a large piece of meat and swallowing it. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, come out to work." Without any hesitation, Su Mu released the bone dragon and besieged the black turtle with the ice fox. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu took out a giant hammer and dived down one by one. "Roar-" Xuan Gui let out an angry roar when he found Su Mu and the two pets. What followed was that Xuan Gui opened his mouth and sprayed out the tide. rumbling... The billowing tide gushes out, and the entire swamp is submerged. The powerful black turtle attacked fiercely, but Su Mu dexterously dodged it, and took advantage of the situation to speed up and dive. He held up the giant hammer and slammed it on the huge head of the black turtle. Hearing a loud "dong", Xuan Gui''s head was smashed into the swamp, and it went down abruptly. "Aw¡ª" Xuan Gui raised his head and roared angrily. But in the next second, Su Mu swung his sledgehammer to kill it again, hitting its head with a hammer. Boom! The heavy sledgehammer, weighing twenty tons, exploded with astonishing destructive power under the powerful swing of Su Mu. With just one blow of the hammer, the black turtle was beaten and lying on the ground in the swamp, its head burst, and it immediately became dizzy. Wow! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ice fox arrived, and a wave of ice swept across the surrounding swamp and froze the black turtle. Coupled with the breath of the bone dragon spraying out, Xuangui was in tragedy. Boom, boom, boom! Su Mu''s figure moved around, swung the giant hammer and hit the black turtle''s body one after another, causing the black turtle to scream and wail continuously. Poor Xuan Gui was so violently output by Su Mu that he soon had no power to resist. With the combined efforts of one person and two pets, they beat the five-thousand-year-old black turtle to howl again and again, without a trace of resistance. Especially the violent output of Su Mu with the huge battering hammer, even the mysterious tortoise, which is known for its defense, was beaten until its shell was cracked and its head was sunken. It was simply too cruel. Looking at the black turtle lying motionless in the swamp, he was beaten and crippled. Su Mu was tangled in his heart, should he be caught or not, should he be killed to get the blind box or should he be arrested? "Let''s catch it." He thought for a while and finally decided to capture this 5,000-year-old tortoise. If he succeeds, he can directly devour and evolve to improve his strength. hum! When the trap gun was taken out, it hit the black turtle with one shot. Its body is too large. Su Mu fired dozens of shots in a row, and finally captured it. I saw **** of light enveloping the mysterious turtle The huge body shrank rapidly, turning into a ball of light and falling in front of him. "It''s done." A gleam of joy flashed in Su Mu''s eyes, looking at the ball of light falling in front of him, it was wrapped with a Yuan embryo, which meant the capture was successful. "It''s a good harvest today." He happily put away the original embryo of the black turtle, and put the corpse of the crocodile into his pocket, then rode on the ice fox, and continued to search for other thousand-year-old beasts with the mighty and domineering bone dragon. Let''s clean up the central area first today. Ding! [You have a private message. ¡¿ Just as I was thinking, I suddenly received a private message. "what?" Su Mu opened it, and was surprised to find that it was a message from Thea. Chapter 121： ruins! [Thea]: "Patriarch, boss, can you help me?" Looking at the private message sent by the other party, there is also a photo attached. Su Mu was delighted to see it. Thea is indeed a Western woman with fair skin, golden waves, tall and tall, wearing animal skins and looking full of wild charm. In particular, she has a bumpy figure, which is extraordinarily predictable. "What''s your business?" Su Mu sent back a message. [Thea]: "Patriarch, I would like to ask you for help. I found a giant monster and I want you to help me catch it. Please (¡¨^¦Ø^)¡ª" Su Mu looked at the message she sent with a strange expression. It turned out that he was asked for help, and it would be good to go to the ruined continent. However, Su Mu recalled what powerful and special beasts there were in the ruins. "Okay, you enable the transmission limit of friends in the homeland, and I will go there." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to go and have a look. He swore it was absolutely not because the other party was beautiful, let alone because of that figure. Instead, I really want to see some of the situation in the ruined continent. [Thea]: "Thank you boss, thank you patriarch, I will open it right away, come quickly ©c(¡ã¨Œ, ¡ã)." Su Mu shook his head, opened it until there was a teleportation, and clicked on it directly. hum! A burst of light enveloped Su Mu''s body and gradually disappeared. ......... On the other side, the ruins. On top of a huge black peak, there is a home building. This is Thea''s home, built on a huge peak hundreds of meters high. At this time, Thea was excitedly waiting in front of Xi Rang. Swish! In the next second, a ray of light flashed past Su Mu and appeared here. "Wow-" When he first arrived, he heard a scream, which startled Su Mu. Only then did he realize that there was a blonde girl standing in front of him, looking at him with a peachy face. "Thea?" Su Mu looked at the other party, his figure made people linger. Thea said in surprise: "It''s me, patriarch, are you the patriarch?" "It turns out that the Immortal Emperor is you." She suddenly realized. In the clan, except for a few people, others don''t know the true face of Su Mu, the patriarch. In fact, I have never seen it. "Okay, don''t waste time." Su Mu had no choice but to interrupt her to commit a nympho. He didn''t believe that Thea in front of him would be a **** idiot. Most of them are pretended, and the figure is too good to deliberately reveal a daydream. "Tell me, what kind of beast do you want to catch, I can''t beat one that is too powerful." Su Mu first reminded her that it is okay to help, but not too much. It is impossible for him to fight too powerful beasts. Only then did Thea calm down, and began to say: "Patriarch, why don''t we call more people over, the more people are the stronger." Su Mu was noncommittal about her proposal. He said casually: "Everyone in the clan is busy, not everyone is free to help you, first go and see what kind of strange beast it is." "Okay, boss, come with me." Thea led the way excitedly. In fact, she would rather be alone with this young, handsome and powerful patriarch. This is the best opportunity to get to know him, if you miss it, you will lose your chance. "Patriarch, do you have a girlfriend?" Thea asked as she walked. "Of course, what''s the matter?" After walking out of his home, Su Mu looked at the giant peak hundreds of meters high and was speechless for a moment. "You chose here, can you fly?" He glanced at Thea next to him in surprise. She smiled proudly and said, "Of course, I can fly, otherwise how would I build my home here?" Swish! After she finished speaking, she spread her wings behind her back, causing Su Mu to show a surprised expression. "Your wings..." He looked at the opponent''s wings. It was a pair of thin wings, with four wings vibrating at a high frequency, and the body was floating in midair. buzz buzz ¡ª As Thea vibrated her wings and made a buzzing sound, dozens of vibrations per second, her body moved rapidly. "Is this a hummingbird''s wing?" Su Mu was surprised. Thea quickly came to the front, and said with a smile: "Yes, in order to obtain this ability to fly with wings, I stole more than a dozen hummingbird eggs and devoured them to obtain this ability." "..." Su Mu admired it in his heart, he could only say that it was awesome. For the sake of a hummingbird''s wings, she actually stole more than a dozen hummingbird eggs and devoured them for evolution, so she just obtained the hummingbird''s wings. This kind of chifang flies extremely fast, and the frequency of dozens of vibrations per second is simply terrifying. Just look at the speed of Thea''s actions. The naked eye seems to be teleporting, but it is actually extremely fast. "Since you can fly, then lead the way." Su Mu nodded and didn''t say much. "The patriarch comes with me." Thea smiled happily, flapping her wings and flying out. Su Mu jumped up and flew up, and the speed of the two kept the same. Seeing that Su Mu was flying without wings, Xi Ya opened her mouth wide in shock, with a shocked expression on her face. "Patriarch, how did you fly without wings?" she asked in a daze. Yes, how can you fly without wings? Su Mu smiled and didn''t explain. Of course, he was flying with strong mental power, and his own strength was enough to control his physical strength to the smallest detail to fly. "By the way, what kind of beast do you want to catch?" He remembered this and asked. Thea said while leading the way: "Patriarch, I met that giant beast yesterday, and I immediately fell in love with that guy. It''s mighty and domineering. I must capture it as a pet." "What exactly is it?" Su Mu gave her a blank look, talking nonsense. Thea''s eyes lit up and said: "It''s a giant King Kong, one hundred meters tall, you don''t know that it''s just something in a myth." "What the hell, King Kong?" Su Mu was stunned, never expecting it to be this thing. After thinking about it for a while, it is true that there is indeed a giant beast on the side of the ruins. That is King Kong. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of titan great ape, huge in size, ferocious in strength, irritable in character and ready to fight at the slightest disagreement. He looked at the excited Thea with weird eyes, a beautiful woman actually wanted to catch the titan great ape as a pet. Beauty and the Beast? "Are you sure you want to catch the Titan Great Ape?" Su Mu asked uncertainly. Thea nodded fiercely, and said excitedly: "Yes, just catch the Titan Giant Ape, I love that kind of beast, domineering, mighty, majestic¡ª" "..." Su Mu slapped his forehead and was speechless. Does this girl have bad habits? But to be honest, the Titan Giant Ape is indeed very powerful. It''s not impossible to catch one as a pet, maybe it''s not bad to take one back as a home guardian beast? A thought flashed in Su Mu''s mind. The titan great ape has extremely high spiritual intelligence, and as a guardian beast that guards its homeland, it is definitely more than enough. Along the way, what I saw were ancient ruins. It seems that a prosperous civilization was once bred here, but now it has been turned into ruins and remains on this continent. So it is called ruins. Boom, boom! At this time, there were bursts of dull sounds from the ruins in the distance, and the ground roared. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he immediately sensed a powerful and tyrannical aura ahead Ready to arrive, right in front. " There was an excited expression on Thea''s face, and her cheeks were flushed. This girl couldn''t help being excited when she saw the titan ape. "Roar!" A fierce roar shook all directions. The entire ruins were shaking, which showed that the momentum was shocking. "Look quickly¡ª" Thea pointed to the front, her eyes widened, shining brightly. Su Mu raised his eyes and saw a huge monster standing in the ruins in front of him, surrounded by a fierce aura. It is the titan great ape, tyrannical and ferocious! boom! It turned around suddenly and glared at the two of them. Chapter 122： titan ape "Roar!" A fierce roar was deafening. The giant ape titan stared at the two of them with a pair of scarlet eyes, showing a fierce look. Thea''s face turned pale, but her eyes revealed an excited light. Even though she was a little scared, she still stared at the giant ape titan with scorching eyes, her height of 100 meters was full of oppression. Su Mu looked at this giant ape titan. It was completely black, covered with a thick layer of cuticle, covered with red lines and flowing with light. This titan giant ape is different from ordinary giant apes. Its body has a strong defense force, and the red lines that light up represent that it is in a state of anger. Boom! The next second, the giant ape titan suddenly jumped up, and slapped the two of them fiercely with its huge arm. "Ah..." Thea screamed. Without saying a word, Su Mu threw the screaming Thea away and hit the ground dizzy. Boom! I saw the earth roaring, and the sky filled with smoke and dust mixed with gravel scattered around. Su Mu dodged a blow, and the giant ape titan roared angrily, waving its arms continuously and beating its chest, making a dull sound. "Roar!" It opened its mouth and roared, waving its arms and smashing towards the nearest sumu. It''s a pity that he was deftly dodged, and a huge hole was punched out in the ground. Boom, boom, boom! The giant ape hit the ground with one punch after another, but Su Mu dexterously dodged every time, and played with the giant ape titan completely unscathed. Su Mu tried it out and confirmed that the strength of this titan great ape had indeed reached the millennium level. It is a thousand-year-old titan great ape. "Big guy, it''s my turn." Su Mu grinned, pulled out a giant hammer and flew up to meet him. Seeing this, the giant ape roared angrily, and swung its fist directly at the little ant Su Mu. when! The man swung vigorously in the air, and the giant hammer hit the fist of the titan great ape. Su Mu''s powerful hammer smashed the giant ape''s fist until the bones were broken, and the flesh and blood were all in pieces. The powerful force sent the arm flying backward. "Aw¡ª" the giant ape wailed in pain. Its body staggered back and crushed the ground. Su Mu took the opportunity to bully himself, and swung a 20-ton battering hammer in his hand and smashed it on the head of the giant ape. Boom! With a hammer down, the body of the giant ape titan swayed, a hole was split in the head, and a large part of the skeleton collapsed directly. The terrifying hammer knocked the Titan Giant Ape to the ground, and fell heavily, crushing the surrounding forest trees. rumbling¡ª In the smoke and dust, the titan giant ape rolled a few times and stopped. Its head was dizzy, blood was flowing down, and it looked very miserable. This scene made Thea dumbfounded. She stared blankly at Su Mu''s performance, knocking down the 100-meter-high Titan Giant Ape with one blow? "Oh¡ªMecca!" "Oh, God!" Thea covered her mouth with a shocked expression. She looked at the titan giant ape that fell on the ground and was howling. The screams made the listeners terrified, and those who heard it cried. Who is the monster? Who would believe that the 100-meter-high titan giant ape was directly hammered and smashed to the ground by a human being? She knew that Su Mu was very powerful, but she never thought it would be so scary. "Aw!" The giant ape titan struggled to get up, opened its mouth and roared. But in the next second, the head of the giant ape was hit hard. Su Mu fell from the sky, swinging a huge hammer with both hands and smashing it down heavily. Just hearing the sound of "dong", a stream of blood sprayed out from the head of the titan giant ape, and the head was smashed into the ground. It''s not over yet, Su Mu swung the giant hammer and hit the giant ape''s body again. Boom, boom, boom! After several hammer blows, the Titan Giant Ape couldn''t bear the terrifying force and lay there. It was covered by smoke, dust and rubble, and lay dying in the big pit, with bloodstains all over his head, and his eyes didn''t have the slightest bit of fierce power, only endless fear. It was scared. The titan great ape is known for its strength. But Nei Sumu was carrying the battering hammer and beat him down, completely convinced. "Hey, don''t be dazed, catch it cleanly." Su Mu looked at Thea who looked dull and silly in the distance and reminded. Thea woke up suddenly, and looked at Su Mu in horror, with a trace of fear in her eyes. "Oh oh, come right now." In a panic, she took out the trap gun and started to catch it. The process was very smooth, the giant ape titan didn''t struggle at all, and even was obediently captured without any resistance at all. hum! Rays of light covered it, and in the blink of an eye, the 100-meter-tall Titan Giant Ape turned into a ball of light and landed on the ground. When the two of them saw it, the capture was successful. The titan great ape turned into a primordial fetus and was successfully captured. "Yeah, thank you patriarch, thank you boss." Thea cheered excitedly, bouncing up and down holding the primordial fetus of the thousand-year-old Titan giant ape. She was so happy, she hugged Su Mu and kissed again and again. "I''ll go, don''t mess around." Su Mu got out of the way in fright, and pushed her away righteously. I have to say that it was too sudden to be hugged and kissed by Thea just now, and I didn''t have time to avoid my mistakes. "Thank you, my High Patriarch¡ª" Thea solemnly bowed to thank her. Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t just thank me, I should leave now that the task is completed." "Just go back and hatch by yourself." After speaking, Su Mu leaped forward without waiting for her to respond, and quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. Only Thea was left standing there alone, wanting to say something before she had time to speak. "Amazing, incredible." "A godlike oriental man." Thea''s eyes were bright, and she was very interested in Su Mu, a powerful oriental man. That kind of powerful force, full of violent means, and the image of beating the Titan giant ape three times, five times, two times, was deeply engraved in her mind. This is a real man. "Oh God, such a man is enough." Thea licked her lips and shouted excitedly. Then she turned around and teleported back home. As for Su Mu himself, after leaving here, he wandered around the ruins. full content In fact, he also wanted to find a powerful titan great ape to take back to guard the home. How can you come back empty-handed after coming here? As for Thea, naturally ignore it after helping. Ding! [You have received a private email. ¡¿ Su Mu, who was flying in mid-air, paused, and opened the email in surprise. "Hey, it was the little girl Thea who sent it?" Su Mu opened the email in surprise, wondering what the chick sent. [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient hunting map. ¡¿ Looking at the contents of the mail, Su Mu was stunned. Ancient hunting map! "Hiss, this chick actually has something like this?" Su Mu was surprised and surprised, never expected. [Thea]: "Patriarch, big brother, thank you for helping me capture the thousand-year-old great ape today. To express my gratitude, I will give you this strange scroll." Seeing the message she sent, Su Mu''s mood fluctuated. This volume of ancient hunting pictures is not simple, it is much more precious than the thousand-year-old Titan giant ape. The two are completely incomparable, one sky, one earth. Let''s put it this way, with the ancient hunting map, Su Mu can enter it to challenge the ancient behemoth, and even have the opportunity to capture the ancient behemoth as a pet. Therefore, the preciousness of this thing can be imagined. A question flashed through Su Mu''s mind, where did Thea get the ancient hunting map? That is what the ancient gods and demons hunted. The ancient giant beasts are not simple things. It''s just that with his current strength, he can''t challenge the ancient giant beast at all. "Put it up first, and then challenge the ancient behemoth when it becomes stronger." Su Mu excitedly put away the scroll of ancient hunting picturesThea, it''s really a good gift, it''s not in vain for him to go there himself. [Thea, I''ll just accept the things, increase my strength as soon as possible, and bring more people from the clan. ¡¿ Su Mu replied with a word of thanks and closed the chat. "Today we must catch a giant ape titan and bring it back to watch the house." After thinking about it, Su Mu''s speed increased sharply, and he flew across the air. "Roar-" Not long after, ferocious roars came from within a huge ruin. Su Mu finally found another titan great ape, and it was much stronger than the one captured before. "Big man, lie down for me obediently." Spotting the target, Su Mu picked up the 20-ton battering hammer and killed it excitedly. Chapter 123： Convince me and fool me "Ow¡ª" There were shrill screams from the forest. There are giant beasts howling. Boom! The earth trembled, and boulders rolled down the mountain. Smoke billowed in the distance, and a huge giant ape could be vaguely seen beating its chest and roaring. It looked very angry, its fangs were clanging, and it was about to go crazy. Suddenly, a person carrying a giant hammer fell from the sky. With a blow of the hammer, the giant ape''s head exploded, screaming and falling to the ground, rolling directly down the mountain. It was a millennium Titan giant ape, and its strength should be able to beat the previous giant ape violently. But now this powerful and fierce titan great ape was beaten by a man carrying a hammer until he screamed and rolled all over the ground. Su Mu wielded a 20-ton battering hammer. The bigger the hammer, the more excited it was. The bigger the hammer, the easier it was to use. It was just too violent. Relying on the destructive power erupted by its own powerful power, the titan giant ape couldn''t bear the violent output of the hammer several times. "Ow¡ª" Not long after, the titan great ape lay there crying, his eyes glazed over, and he was stunned by the beating. It looked at the sky blankly, and the two red eyes no longer had a ferocious and violent aura, but instead had a feeling of lovelessness. The titan great ape was frightened. "Big man, do you want to eat delicious and spicy food with me?" Su Mu floated in mid-air with a giant hammer on his shoulders, looking at the loveless Titan giant ape in front of him and said. The giant ape didn''t move at all, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate, as if he couldn''t understand, he couldn''t hear, and he completely gave up resistance. It really wants to say no more, let''s destroy it. Too bullying apes. "Big man, do you agree with me and give you a response?" Su Mu raised the sledgehammer and waved it symbolically, which made the giant ape tremble instinctively. It looked at Su Mu in horror, obviously showing endless fear, like a helpless child. "Here, follow me, this is for you to eat." He took out a Yunling Pill, and a scent wafted towards the giant ape''s nose. Its nostrils moved, as if smelling the aroma of medicinal herbs. There was a hint of aura in those unlovely eyes, with a hint of longing, obviously moved. Su Mu was overjoyed, there was something to be done. "What, follow me, you can eat whatever you want." He flickered with every word. In addition to the method of arresting, there is actually a method of taming the beast. It''s the method Su Mu is currently using. As long as you tame the beast, you will have a chance to tame it if you can make it fear you absolutely. This method is too difficult and rarely used. Everyone unanimously took a direct shot with a beast trap, and if they were lucky, they would get a strange beast embryo. After all, alien beast embryos and alien beast eggs can allow people to devour and evolve their own strength, but others cannot. "You should say something." Su Mu handed the elixir to the giant ape''s mouth. There were traces of red light in its eyes, and its hostility flickered, but when it saw the terrifying hammer in Su Mu''s hand, it immediately froze. "Roar!" The giant ape titan let out a low growl, and looked at him pitifully. Su Mu threw the elixir into its mouth, the giant ape''s mouth clicked, it didn''t feel like eating too much elixir. However, when the elixir is taken in, it immediately feels the effect of the medicine, and the elixir that can improve the spiritual attribute is naturally effective. Sure enough, the giant ape''s eyes lit up, showing an expression of excitement and eagerness. It understands that this thing has a great effect on its evolution, so it naturally shows a look of desire. "If you want, follow me and you will have something to eat." Su Mu said something with a smile. "Roar!" The giant ape titan thought for a while, and finally made a statement with a loud roar. It chose to surrender to the tiny human being in front of it, admitting it. If you can''t beat it, there are still delicious things, and the elixir that can speed up evolution is naturally chosen from the heart. "Very good, this is a healing medicine, you can recover after taking it." Su Mu smiled very happily. It was the first time to subdue a strange beast like this wildly, and it was very fulfilling. It''s fine to beat it, it''s really violent and straightforward. This method is a bit addictive, and it is easy to impulsively challenge more powerful beasts when you get used to it. "Roar!" After taking a few healing pills, the titan giant ape finally recovered. With a loud bang, the titan giant ape climbed up, its huge body was hundreds of meters high, like a towering building full of oppression. Su Mu stood on the shoulder of the great ape, full of vigor, and almost wanted to sing a song. "Teleport." He directly opened the teleportation, and rays of light enveloped him and the titan great ape directly. Ten seconds later, the light flashed. Su Mu and the Titan Giant Ape disappeared without a trace. ¡­ Ark, the home of the floating island. Su Mu''s figure turned into light and appeared in front of Xi Rang. He opened the soil and got a strange beast contract from it. This thing is specially prepared for the beasts that cannot be caught with the trap gun. Making a copy now consumes a lot of aura, but it is still worth it. Because the titan giant ape is too big to enter the home, the teleportation is only outside the home. At this time, the titan great ape landed directly outside the home, smashing a hole. "Roar!" As soon as Su Mu came out, he saw the titan great ape yelling nervously and panickedly. "Okay, stop howling." He yelled and the great ape stopped immediately. Su Mu looked at the giant ape and pointed around and said, "From now on, you will live here, and your food will be indispensable." Swish! After speaking, he threw a roasted ancient giant pig in front of the giant ape. "Big man, this is for you to eat." Seeing the food thrown by Su Mu, the titan giant ape''s eyes were red, and he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing it. While eating, the giant ape''s eyes suddenly glowed red. One word, fragrant. "Come, with a drop of your blood." Su Mu flew up with a smile, cut a knife on the body of the giant ape, and sprinkled the blood of the giant ape on the contract that was just made. Wow! The contract immediately turned into a flame and burned to ashes, and the contract was formed. So far, the titan great ape was successfully completed the contract by Su Mu and was unable to leave. After the contract was completed, the Titan Giant Ape looked at Su Mu differently. It was just a deterrent to his powerful strength and gave in. Now it has completely turned into awe and loyalty, this is the power of the contract. "I''ll call you Dahei from now on." Su Mu patted the giant ape''s huge ears and said. After sending the great ape to play by himself, Su Mu returned to his homeland. This time the harvest is still great. A 3,000-year-old blood butterfly embryo, a 5,000-year-old tortoise embryo, and a golden treasure chest. Moreover, a Titan giant ape with strength at least 3,000 years old was captured at the ruins to guard the house, and he also got an ancient hunting map sent by Thea. "First devour the original embryo of the mysterious turtle." After Su Mu finished counting, he immediately began to devour the original embryo holding the black turtle. Directly consumed 5000 points of aura. hum! The rays of light gushed out, covering the primordial fetuses of Su Mu and Xuangui, and the two were submerged in the rays of light. With the flow of brilliance. Ding! [Successful swallowing, strength +1, constitution +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the blood of the five thousand-year-old tortoise-the tortoise shell, has it evolved? ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu was stunned. Swallowing the five-thousand-year-old black tortoise embryo actually only increased one point of strength and 10 points of constitution? "This dish?" "Could it be that now you can''t even devour the five-thousand-year-level alien beast egg?" Su Mu sighed slightly, feeling that it will be more difficult to improve his strength next. If you want to get a greater improvement, you may need to find a higher-level alien beast egg. At least eight thousand years of alien beast birth will have a greater effect. Negating the evolution of the bloodline of the black turtle, Su Mu fell into deep thought. "It''s a waste, there is a three thousand year blood butterfly embryo left for Lin Miaoke to swallow." Su Mu couldn''t help but wryly smiled as he looked at the last Yuan fetus. As the strength becomes stronger, it will be more difficult to improve, and there is no way. "It''s still early, let''s go fishing." After going out, seeing that it was still early, Su Mu decided to go fishing. I haven''t fished for a long time, and I just set up a sea base to go fishing. Swish! After making the decision, Su Mu took everything and sent it directly to the newly established sea base. In the next second, Su Mu came to the base. When I first came out, I was surprised to find that UU Reading www. There are already a large number of people here at uukanshu.com. They are all members of the clan, and one by one came over when they discovered this base. "Hahaha... I caught a big fish." In the front base, someone shouted excitedly. It turned out to be a fish. Su Mu shook his head, and chose a remote small pavilion to sit there and prepare to fish. "Why should I go fishing on the shore when I can enter the sea?" He paused and remembered that he was already able to swim freely in the sea, and he didn''t need to continue fishing on the shore at all. Why not go directly into the deep sea and catch sharks? Plop! In the next second, Su Mu jumped into the sea. Chapter 124： Reenter the deep sea Deep sea, a piece of blue. There are countless schools of fish hidden under the clear water, big and small, colorful. The whole underwater world is colorful and fantastic. As soon as Su Mu entered the sea, he seemed to be swimming happily like a fish, at an extremely fast speed. With the ability to survive in the deep sea, naturally, there is no discomfort at all, on the contrary, he feels extremely comfortable. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app This is the bloodline evolution ability devoured from the eggs of deep-sea creatures. They can survive and swim freely in the deep sea. With this ability, there is no need for fishing at all, and they can be caught directly in the sea. call! Around, a large school of fish swam past. Big and small, colorful and incomparably spectacular. Under the seabed, patches of colorful corals, all kinds of exotic seaweeds, etc., gather to form a colorful underwater world. From time to time, a huge deep-sea fish can be seen chasing its prey. He also saw a ten-meter-long dogfish with a huge body and a huge mouth full of sharp fangs. After seeing Su Mu, he rushed towards him. As a result, he was slapped to death under Haiti. The poor Dogfish took Su Mu as prey, but was killed instead. boom! Su Mu flicked out a powerful force, and the seabed water burst. A large number of colorful fish were suddenly stunned, and Su Mu stepped forward and put them into the backpack one by one. Isn''t this faster than fishing? You catch one at a time while fishing, and when I blow it up in the sea, there will be a group of them, and I will bring them back and raise them casually. "what?" Su Mu is happily collecting all kinds of deep-sea fish. Suddenly, I saw a huge black shadow swimming in front of me at a high speed. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a group of tiger sharks. This group of tiger sharks seemed to be running away desperately, as if there was something terrifying behind them chasing and killing them. Su Mu looked at the group of escaped tiger sharks in surprise. The largest tiger shark was 30 meters long, and it was an 800-year-old tiger shark. There are two 500-year-old tiger sharks beside him, and there are several 100-year-old tiger sharks around, and other common tiger sharks are densely packed into a group. These tiger sharks are running for their lives. What is chasing a pack of fierce tiger sharks? "Aw-!" Suddenly, a strange roar oscillated in the deep sea. Su Mu heard the strange shock waves entering his ears, forming a unique sound. Immediately, I saw a huge monster rushing towards behind the group of tiger sharks. When he saw the true face of this huge monster, Su Mu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Tiger Jiao?" He exclaimed, looking at the huge tiger dragon. This is no ordinary Tiger Jiao, but a huge thousand-year-old Tiger Jiao with two heads. The Tiger Flood Dragon in front of him is a deep-sea Tiger Flood Dragon with a level of two thousand years, and its strength is extremely powerful. No wonder the tiger shark group was chased and escaped directly. It turned out that they were hunted down by this two-thousand-year-old double-headed tiger shark. The 100-meter-long body has two huge fish heads, and the whole body is covered with dragon scales. The snake has a dragon-like dorsal fin. "Aw!" The Tiger Jiao let out a roar, and at an extremely fast speed, it bit one of the century-old tiger sharks in one bite, and swallowed it on the spot. Once the Tiger Flood Dragon reaches the millennium level, it will grow an extra head every time it breaks through a thousand years of strength. Once it grows nine heads, it means that it is close to the ten thousand year level. The mighty Tiger Jiao is a tyrant of the deep sea, you can tell by watching it chase and kill the Tiger Sharks. Su Mu looked at the two-headed tiger dragon, and it was a sealed book without saying a word. hum! Rays of light lit up in the deep sea and shrouded the two-headed Tiger Jiao. The Tiger Jiao that was hunting was enveloped by a sudden force, and when its body tightened, a part of the powerful force in its body was actually sealed. It looked over with its two heads in unison, showing an angry expression. "Aw¡ª" the Tiger Jiao opened its mouth and roared, and quickly rushed towards Su Mu. Seeing the two-headed Tiger Jiao rushing towards him, Su Mu pulled out his heavy battering hammer expressionlessly, and swung the huge hammer in the deep sea to smash it down. rumbling¡ª There was a muffled sound from the deep sea, and a terrifying undercurrent swept in all directions. Su Mu swung his hammer with countless undercurrents, forming a terrifying force that hit the double-headed tiger dragon. Seeing the "dong" hammer, the tiger''s head was split open, and the blood spurted out and dyed the surrounding sea red, and it was beaten dumbfounded on the spot. Su Mu doesn''t care if you''re ignorant or not, as the saying goes, I''ll kill you while you''re sick. Boom, boom, boom! Carrying a heavy giant hammer up, it was a heavy beating, one hammer after another, so that the two-headed tiger Jiao screamed and became dizzy. Its two heads were smashed again and again by the sledgehammer, it was **** and bloody, and it kept rolling and crying under the seabed. Boom! On the bottom of the sea, silt rolled up. A two-headed Tiger Jiao lay dying under the sea in the deep sea. Its two heads were lying in the mud with scars, and there was a trace of fear in its eyes. Being beaten like this, Hujiao can be regarded as miserable. Su Mu stood in front of the Tiger Jiao with the battering hammer on his shoulder, and nodded in satisfaction. He put away the sledgehammer and took out the trap gun, aiming at the dying two-headed tiger dragon with a single shot. Boom! The seawater exploded, and a ball of light shrouded the seriously injured Tiger Jiao and shrank rapidly. Soon, the originally huge Tiger Jiao disappeared and turned into a ball of light and landed on the bottom of the sea. Su Mu picked it up and took a look, with a satisfied smile on his face. With good luck, a two-headed tiger dragon embryo started with it. After putting away the primordial fetus of the double-headed tiger dragon, Su Mu continued to search for powerful deep-sea beasts in the deep sea, and also searched for traces of deep-sea sharks. When others fish, he goes into the sea to fish. Along the way, there are much fewer fish in this area. Because just now a group of tiger sharks ran away and frightened, and a 2,000-year-old double-headed tiger shark naturally scared away all kinds of fish around. Su Mu can only swim towards the deeper deep sea, hoping to meet more powerful deep sea beasts or sharks. Where is the mermaid I''ve been thinking about so much? Travel the deep sea all the way, and collect various deep-sea materials on the seabed by the way. For example, Su Mu saw a strange kind of coral on the bottom of the sea, colorful and translucent. There are also some pearls that fell from the deep sea, and even a strange crystal stone and other materials. The sea itself is a cornucopia, a treasure house, containing infinite treasures and resources. Entering the deep sea, Sumu collected a large amount of rare materials. "Roar!" Su Mu, who was collecting special crystal stones, suddenly heard a roar from the dark seabed ahead. He immediately looked up, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Another powerful beast?" Without any hesitation, Su Mu gave up on digging the crystals, and swam towards that side quickly. He was extremely fast, galloping all the way. On the road, I saw a large number of fish fleeing in panic, as if something terrible appeared there. Needless to say, there must be a powerful deep sea monster appearing. Sure enough, as soon as Su Mu arrived in that area, he saw an extremely huge black shadow in the sea from a distance. The huge black shadow kept hunting in the sea. "Mosasaurus?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes and saw the appearance of the huge creature. This is a mosasaurus, a strange beast of the deep sea. Moreover, it is also a thousand-year-old mosasaurus, UU Reading is one of the overlords of the deep sea, ferocious and extremely powerful. "I didn''t expect to meet a thousand-year-old mosasaurus. It''s not easy." Su Mu looked at the huge mosasaurus, with a body length of 150 meters, like a deep sea dragon that overwhelmed the world. "The pond at home is too small to raise mosasaurs." Looking at the mighty and domineering mosasaurus, Su Mu sighed slightly, feeling a little regretful. But it itself is a powerful beast that should be kept in the sea. "How can we let the mosasaurus that came to our door go?" Su Mu grinned, and disappeared in a flash after speaking. In an instant, the body of the hunting mosasaurus paused, instinctively feeling that a crisis was approaching. I saw Su Mu''s tiny figure appearing on the mosasaurus'' back carrying a giant hammer, and smashed down viciously with both hands holding the giant hammer high. Chapter 125： Mosasaurus, ambush! Boom! As soon as the hammer came down, Mosasaurus'' body trembled violently. "Ow¡ª" Mosasaurus screamed, its huge body rolled in the sea, and the undercurrent was turbulent. It turned around and opened its huge mouth to bite Su Mu, but unfortunately it was dodged. Immediately afterwards, a tail flicked, and the sea water rolled and stirred up countless undercurrents and bubbles, and smashed heavily under the sea. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu played the sealing technique, which directly reduced the strength of Mosaolong, and his movements became much slower. Under the seal of a powerful secret technique, Mosao panicked. Boom! Another hammer hit on the head, and the mosasaurus howled and fell to the bottom of the sea. Su Mu took the opportunity to catch up, and waved the battering hammer in the deep sea, hammering violently at the mosasaurus. Although there is sea water in the deep sea, the bursting power is affected, but the mosasaur is still screaming and rolling in the mud. boom! The mosasaur rolled and shattered a piece of coral reef. The Millennium Mosasaur was supposed to belong to the overlord of the deep sea, but it was crushed and beaten by Su Mu. It seems that there is no resistance, and it is not an opponent at all. After being beaten violently, Mosong Dragon understood Su Mu''s power and terror, and immediately got rid of Su Mu and flew towards the deep sea. It was afraid and chose to run away. "Want to run?" Su Mu couldn''t let it run away, he directly carried the giant hammer and chased after it. "Ow¡ª" A man and a mosasaur are chasing in the deep sea. On the contrary, the huge and fierce Mosasaurus was chased and fled in a panic. Behind him, Su Mu chased up again and again with a sledgehammer, and hit the mosasaur''s body heavily, making it **** and bloody, screaming again and again. The pursuit and escape lasted for about ten minutes. Mosasaurus finally couldn''t swim anymore, its body was covered in scars, and the water was stained red all the way. But the smell of blood did not attract other ferocious fish, but was scared away by the powerful and fierce spirit of the mosasaur. What''s more, the mosasaur was scarred and scarred and scared away all the fish in this sea area. Even the mighty Millennium Mosasaur was beaten into such a miserable state, the other fish naturally sensed the danger and ran away to avoid it. boom! In the end, the mosasaur fell into the mud of the seabed, motionless. It didn''t have the strength to run any more, and lay there dying from the beating. Su Mu''s strength is too strong, and ordinary thousand-year-old beasts have no way to stop and contend. It''s completely one-sided crushing, and it''s over after a beating. The poor Mosasaurus has followed in the footsteps of the Tiger Jiao. "The skin is thick and the flesh is thick. It took me so long to stop." Su Mu looked at the dying mosasaurus and gave a word of admiration. Then he took out his trap gun and began to capture the thousand-year-old Mosasaurus in front of him. This thing is very fun to keep, and it is just right to put it in the deep sea under the home. hum! After firing more than a dozen shots in a row, Mosasaurus was finally shrouded in a ball of light, shrinking quickly and turning into a ball of light before falling in front of it. Su Mu stepped forward and was disappointed to see that it was not a Yuan fetus. "It didn''t turn into a baby, bad review." He muttered a little dissatisfied. The thousand-year-old mosasaur failed to capture and failed to transform into a primordial fetus, which made people feel very unhappy. Putting away the temporarily captured millennium mosasaurus, Su Mu shook his head feeling a little regretful. This thing is of little value, it can only be devoured by pets to get some slight improvements. After putting away the things, Su Mu continued to search in the deep sea. "Where is this deep-sea shark hiding?" Half an hour later, Su Mu, who had found nothing, began to think about this question. The deep-sea sharks are generally hidden in the deep sea and rarely appear. If you want to catch a deep-sea shark, you still need luck, let alone go into the deep sea and don''t know where to find it. "Perhaps, we can lure the merman to appear?" Thinking about it, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Yes, you can use bait to lure sharks to appear. The bait specially used to catch sharks can indeed attract sharks to appear. As soon as he thought of it, Su Mu immediately swam towards the deep sea area ahead. After searching for a long time, he finally chose a coral area. There are all kinds of strange corals growing here, and there is a bottomless trench in front of it. Among the giant corals tens of meters high, Su Mu took out the kind of bait specially used to catch sharks. He placed it among the coral group, and then hid on a piece of coral not far away, quietly waiting for the shark to appear. In the coral group in front, there are ten strange baits, exuding a unique fragrance, which can float hundreds of miles in the deep sea. It can be said that this thing is designed to attract sharks. If there are sharks in this sea area, they will definitely be attracted by the special fragrance of these baits. Su Mu concentrated his attention and waited quietly. There are still many schools of fish around, and even a deep-sea electric eel swims past. The 20-meter-long deep-sea electric eel is covered with electric arcs. Wherever they went, all other schools of fish, large and small, were stunned without exception, and then became the rations of the electric eels and entered their stomachs. Seeing that electric eel, it was a century-old electric eel, Su Mu couldn''t see it at all. If it was a thousand-year-old deep-sea electric eel, it would be valuable. But he didn''t like the century-old electric eel, but others were eyeing him. I saw the electric eel swimming over at an accelerated speed. "court death!" Su Mu was annoyed, and with a wave of his hand, nine sharp sword lights pierced the sea water, piercing the electric eel''s body in an instant, killing it instantly. The hundred-year-old beast was instantly killed. Putting away the corpse of the electric eel, Su Mu continued to wait quietly on the mountain lake. Waiting and waiting, after staring for more than an hour, Su Mu almost fell asleep. He lay on the mountain lake and yawned, it was so boring. Looking at the quiet coral reefs, there are only some big and small fish looking for food and playing here, but there are no sharks coming. Could it be that there are no sharks around here? Just when Su Mu was waiting impatiently, suddenly, countless schools of fish in the surrounding coral seemed to be frightened and fled towards the outside. In a blink of an eye, all the fish in the coral group ran away. Su Mu''s heart trembled, and he cheered up immediately. The surroundings became quiet. After the school of fish disappeared, the place suddenly became terrifyingly quiet. Crash! After a long time, Su Mu''s expression froze, and he saw a powerful aura approaching in the trench ahead. That breath definitely has the powerful strength of a thousand-year-old beast. "What is it?" Su Mu silently guessed in his heart what was emerging from under the trench. Is it a thousand-year-old beast, or a deep-sea merman? Just at the critical moment of his guess, a blue light rushed out of the trench and landed on the coral group. When he saw the true appearance of this blue light, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. It was a merman with a human body and fish tail, with blue scales, and the upper body was covered with a layer of blue scales, which were shining and eye-catching. This is a female shark, with a delicate and perfect face, a pair of deep purple eyes, and a head of snow-white hair floating gently in the sea. She is a shark. And it''s a thousand-year-old mermaid. "Hey, did you get lucky?" Su Mu looked at the female mermaid that appeared in front of him, it turned out to be a thousand-year-old mermaid That female mermaid stared at the ten strange baits at the bottom of the coral, it was that peculiar fragrance that caught her attracted up. The merman looked very vigilant, his purple eyes turned, and he suddenly oriented to the coral where Su Mu was hiding, sensing a hint of danger. "Discovered?" Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he understood what the merman had noticed. But since it has appeared, there is no need to hide it anymore. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu rushed out from above the coral. His appearance caused the thousand-year-old mermaid''s face to change slightly, revealing an angry expression. "Roar-" It opened its mouth and let out a wild roar. There were fangs in its mouth, and two sharp claws flashed. With a flick of its tail, it rushed towards Su Mu with a sharp increase in speed. Chapter 126： Shark Girl Boom! A huge hammer broke through the sea water and hit the shark. Accompanied by a muffled sound, the mermaid was blown out and hit the coral reef heavily. The coral broke in two with a "click". "Roar!" The merman opened his mouth and roared angrily, revealing his fierce look. But what responded to her was Su Mu''s heavy hammer hitting her head on. Boom! Another hammer hit the front door, and it was shot into the coral reef on the spot. She wailed miserably, spurted blood from her mouth and nose, and traces of blood stained the surrounding sea water. Seeing Su Mu rushing up with a giant hammer, a fright flashed in Sharkman''s eyes. "what-" Suddenly, it opened its mouth and let out a piercing sound wave, and the surrounding coral exploded into pieces. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, he only felt a piercing sound wave piercing into his mind, his brain roared, as if he was about to be stunned. Fortunately, his mental attributes were strong enough, so he was not stunned, but he felt his brain roar and return to normal. "Let you call." Su Mu snorted coldly, going up was a blow with a hammer. With a bang, the heavy hammer hit the body, and the shark''s entire body was sent flying, breaking several huge corals before stopping. After being hit hard, the shark vomited blood, looked at Su Mu in horror, turned around and ran away. She was afraid and ran away in fear. "I want to run, it''s too late." Su Mu sneered, and quickly chased after him with a heavy hammer. His speed in the sea was not slow at all, the nine sword lights behind him quickly broke through the sea water and went straight to kill the shark. At the critical moment, the shark dodged deftly and avoided many flying sword attacks. But he was still pierced by a flying sword. There was a muffled pop, and the blood spattered, staining the sea red. She looked at the pierced body in shock and anger, hurting more and more. "what-" The injured merman suddenly raised his hands to condense a blue light, illuminating the dark deep sea. Following her strange screams, they spread rapidly in the deep sea. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he immediately understood that the merman was calling for help. rumbling... Sure enough, in the next second, countless huge strange beasts suddenly emerged from the surrounding deep sea. They are all deep-sea animals, all kinds of huge fish, tiger sharks, killer whales, electric eels, all kinds of huge Deng''s fish and other deep-sea animals come in groups. The merman is calling for the help of these deep-sea beasts, who can manipulate the deep-sea beasts to fight. "hiss!" Huge tiger sharks, killer whales, and electric eels all rushed towards Su Mu, fearless of death. Seeing this, Su Mu suddenly put away the giant hammer, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and a heavy coercion permeated the air. Clang! I saw a sharp edge across the dark seabed, and with a flash of the blade, the bodies of several tiger sharks were split in two and died tragically there on the spot. Among them are several hundred-year-old tiger sharks and even two hundred-year-old killer whales. But he was beheaded by Su Mu with a single blow, and just as the blood spurted out, he was strangely sucked and swallowed by the terrifying magic knife in his hand. "kill!" Su Mu held the magic knife in his hand and went on a killing spree, beheading all kinds of deep sea beasts summoned by the mermaid one by one. No matter how big or small, all the corpses were beheaded without exception, and they were devoured by a terrifying and strange force and turned into mummified corpses. The magic knife is fierce, and its evil spirit is soaring to the sky. In the blink of an eye, all the deep sea beasts summoned by the merman were all killed. At this time, the shark showed a look of extreme fear, looking at the magic knife in Su Mu''s hand with deep fear. She opened her mouth and let out a strange sound wave, which spread into the depths of the trench. Su Mu had just killed all the strange beasts around him, and was about to make a move, but saw a large number of figures rushing out of the trench. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a group of sharks. This is a group of burly and ferocious-looking sharks, all of them holding spears in their hands and attacking Su Mu. Dozens of merman warriors came to them, each with fish fins on their faces, mouthfuls of fangs, and spears in their hands, directly approaching them. Bang! With a wave of his sword, Su Mu cut a merman warrior in front of him with his weapon into two pieces. "Roar!" The merman rushed forward like crazy. Dozens of mermen attacked Su Mu together, but he killed them one by one. All the mermaids who were killed by the magic knife were the same as the strange beasts before, and their flesh and blood were shriveled, and they were swallowed up by the magic knife one by one. Dozens of mermen besieged and were slaughtered in just a few tens of seconds. Su Mu was holding a magic knife, his whole body was surrounded by streaks of terrifying magic energy, his eyes were glowing red, and he was particularly frightening in the darkness of the deep sea. "Roar¡ª" The only remaining thousand-year-old Jiaoren was scared. She hurriedly fled under the trench. It''s a pity that Su Mu couldn''t let her escape, so he dodged to catch up. With a swipe of the magic knife in his hand, he slashed at the opponent''s delicate back. puff! As the blade flashed across, the merman''s body trembled, and a cut was made in his back immediately. Her face was pale, and her body staggered and landed on the coral under the sea. Her face was pale, curled up and trembling. Fear, fear, fear filled the mermaid''s mind. As a thousand-year-old mermaid, she has a wisdom not weaker than that of human beings, and even more powerful. But he happened to meet a freak called Su Mu, not to mention the scars from the beating, and the summoned helpers, including a group of merman warriors, were all slaughtered. "Stop running?" Su Mu held the magic knife around her neck. The demonic knife clanged, swallowing a trace of terrifying cold light, that kind of breath seemed to be swallowed by the soul, and fell into boundless fear. "You can still live if you are obediently captured by me and turned into a primordial fetus, otherwise you can only die." Su Mu looked at the fearful Millennium Mermaid in front of him and said. She was afraid, afraid, trembling under the threat of the magic knife. Su Mu put away the magic knife and put it back into its sheath, took out the trap gun and pointed it at her. "Remember, don''t resist, take the initiative to become a primordial fetus." He thought for a while and said something, but he didn''t know if it would be useful. Boom! After speaking, he fired a shot, and the light quickly enveloped the thousand-year-old girl in front of her. I don''t know if Su Mu''s words worked, anyway, the capture was completed with one shot. Moreover, the light flowed, and the thousand-year-old mermaid shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a primordial embryo and landed in front of Su Mu. One shot into the soul, 100% hit. "It''s done." A smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. Finally caught a merman, and she was a thousand-year-old merman, with a very strong appearance. A proper thousand-year-old mermaid, it is really enviable to keep this thing. "knock off." Su Mu put away the primordial fetus transformed into a thousand-year-old mermaid, happily preparing to return home to hatch and raise her. hum! I saw Su Mu turned on the teleportation, and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of light. Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared on the bottom of the sea. It reappeared and returned to its own homeland. Swish! As soon as Su Mu came back, he took out the primordial fetus transformed into a thousand-year-old mermaid and began to send it into the hatching nest to hatch directly. It took a thousand points of spiritual energy to start hatching. Rays of light shrouded the primordial embryo, and the hatching ended. A beautiful shark girl appeared in front of Su Mu. The shark girl hatched from the original womb is an attendant. It looks exactly the same as before, but it has become docile and loyal, and will never betray. "I''ll call you Jiaojiao from now on." Su Mu chose a name casually. Shark Girl tilted her head and nodded slightly, apparently understanding. "Yes, master." She responded respectfully and obediently, wisdom is actually no different from human beings. "This is for you to devour." Su Mu thought for a while, then took out the two-headed tiger dragon fetus that he caught earlier and threw it to Yu Nu. "Thank you, master." The shark girl thanked excitedly and then took the two-headed tiger dragon embryo and devoured it. As long as she devours the original fetus of the tiger dragon, her strength will be broken through, and she will have at least two thousand years of alien beast strength level. Ding! "You have a private message!" A reminder sounded. With a thought, Su Mu casually opened the message ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, come quickly, my house is surrounded by a group of people, there are many people, come and help, brother-in-law¡ª(¨i¨s^¨t¨i Seeing the news from his sister-in-law, Su Mu frowned slightly. Her house is surrounded by people? "Wait, I''ll be there right away." Without hesitation, Su Mu directly activated the teleportation function to the friend''s home and disappeared in the home in an instant. Chapter 127： sky tree Ark Continent. In the north, Red Mist Mountain. On the top of the mountain, Lin Miaomiao''s home was besieged by a group of people. This group of people, most of them have western faces, and the blond man at the head is the person from the old castle on the hill opposite Lin Miaomiao''s home. Unexpectedly, today he brought people to surround the place. "Beauty, give up resisting and come out, join our protoss, otherwise we will be rude to you." The blond man said with a smile on his face. In the home, Lin Miaomiao stared at the group of people outside with an ugly expression. They just came over suddenly to surround the homeland and asked her to join some kind of protoss. Needless to say, this group of people are people who have just joined the Protoss. hum! At this time, a ray of light flashed, and a person appeared in front of Xi Yang. "Brother-in-law!" Seeing the person coming, Lin Miaomiao hugged his arm, and she was really relieved. Su Mu frowned, wondering: "Why are you surrounded? Who are those people outside? Could it be that you provoked someone?" "No." Lin Miaomiao shook her head angrily: "They belong to the Protoss, they suddenly came and surrounded my home and refused to let me out, and forced me to join their Protoss." "Protoss?" After hearing this, Su Mu understood, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. Good guy, the newly founded Protoss actually came to his door. It''s a coincidence that surrounding his sister-in-law''s home is not courting death? "Your strength should not be afraid of the group of people outside him, right?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao beside him with some doubts. She stuck out her tongue and said embarrassingly: "Brother-in-law, I dare not fight, I am afraid that I will kill them by mistake." I believe you ghost! Su Mu gave her a blank look. It''s no wonder you''re afraid. You''ve killed a large group of people before and become the ration of the giant beast dragon. Are you still afraid? Without thinking too much, he walked out of the house directly. "what?" "Who are you?" As soon as Su Mu appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the group of people. The face of the blond young man in the lead suddenly changed, obviously remembering who Su Mu was. His home is in the ancient castle on the hill next to him, and he has seen Su Mu beheading a group of Dongying people to death. Looking back now, I suddenly feel a little scared and regretful, I shouldn''t have come here. "It turned out to be the guy from the old castle next door." Su Mu recognized the leader at a glance, he was the owner of the castle on the side hill. This guy, who didn''t bother to kill him before, dared to hit the door? "Yes, sorry, we found the wrong person." "Let''s go, let''s go¡ª" The blond young man apologized in a panic, and then he was about to leave while talking. "Hey, what are you apologizing for?" "A yellow-skinned pig, who is he?" "We Protoss do things, we would rather kill mistakes than let them go." "kill him." A group of people shouted, extremely arrogant. No way, the second Shanhai clan that just joined the Protoss began to drift away. And some of them hatched a powerful century-old beast as a pet, so they were naturally proud. "Protoss, I didn''t pay attention to you, but sent them to your door." Su Mu looked at the members of the protoss with calm eyes. They all have western faces, all of them are overly proud, with their eyes raised above their heads. "Hey, you yellow skin¡ª" One of the men cursed arrogantly, walking up while cursing and about to strike. But before he finished speaking, a black flame ignited from his body, engulfing him in it in an instant. "what..." There was a scream, and the man was burned alive like this. The others were taken aback, looking in horror at their companion who was suddenly burned to ashes in front of them. "Sure enough, you should all be killed." With a blank expression on his face, Su Mu waved his hand, and black magic flames swept across the sky. Rumble! The ice magic flame swept across, and everything it went solidified one by one, and then turned into ashes. "Run!" "what-" A group of people screamed in terror and fled in all directions. It''s a pity that just as they turned around to run, they were enveloped in magic flames, their bodies were frozen one by one, and their souls were burned to the point of screaming. In the end, all the people of the Protoss present were burned to ashes, leaving no residue behind. After lightly dealing with this group of Westerners who caused trouble, Su Mu began to collect and clean up the harvest in the backpacks they left behind. After some cleaning, it was found that it was a group of poor ghosts. What special meows are just some resource materials, not even spirit stones, not to mention some good things, mounts, pets are all rubbish. "With your strength, it is impossible to run away if you kill one of them directly." After killing everyone, Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao who was clapping beside him and said something. Embarrassment flashed across her face, and she whispered: "Brother-in-law, am I afraid, and I have never killed anyone before." Su Mu was speechless, and scolded with a smile: "Won''t you break all their legs and throw them into the herd of beasts to send warmth to the strange beasts in the mountains and seas?" "..." Lin Miaomiao was stunned, it seemed really feasible. "Okay, brother-in-law, I remember." She nodded quickly to show that she remembered. "I''ll go first and destroy the old castle on the opposite hill, and bring Xi Rang back." Said that Su Mu flew out, and landed on the ancient castle on the opposite hill in a blink of an eye. The owner of the castle had just been burned to ashes, and now the castle has no owner, and the soil inside naturally fell into the sumac bag. Ding! ¡¾Level 5 soil is found, do you want to collect it? ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu took it away without any reason. hum! As rays of light spread, soon the entire castle disappeared one by one. In the end, a lump of breath soil was collected by Su Mu. After returning to Lin Miaomiao''s home, he thought in his heart that he should let her move. "Miaomiao, I suggest you move house." Su Mu made a proposal as soon as he came back. After hearing this, Lin Miaomiao thought for a moment, then nodded, "That''s good, we should move to another house, so that no one will come to make trouble." "It seems that the Protoss base camp is on the Ark Continent." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao who was about to pack up and move, but thought of another question in his mind. Protoss, the clan headquarters founded by Shan Hai Er may be on the Ark Continent. In his mind, he thought about what powerful clans there used to be in the Ark Continent. "Forget it, don''t bother with it, dare to provoke me to go to war directly." Su Mu couldn''t think of it, so he didn''t bother to think about it. No matter who it is, as long as you provoke him, you will start a war. boom! At this time, Lin Miaomiao''s home was shaken, and she quickly fell into the soil. In a blink of an eye, the home was gone. Lin Miaomiao held Xi Rang and put it in her backpack, and walked up to Su Mu with a smile. "Brother-in-law, it''s done, where do you think I should move?" "Or, you can move next to your brother-in-law''s home." She looked at him expectantly. Su Mu glanced at her, how could he not understand her little thoughts. But he still suggested: "You can go to my side, but I know there is a good place on the Ark Continent." "What a good place?" Lin Miaomiao became a little curious. Su Mu smiled and said, "If you want to know, come with me and take you to have a look." Whoosh! After he finished speaking, he jumped, and the two of them flew directly into the sky. Lin Miaomiao opened the flame wings of the phoenix and followed the speed all the way. "Brother-in-law, tell me, where is it?" She was itchy and wanted to know. But Su Mu hurried on his way without explaining anything. "Don''t ask, you''ll know later." Su Mu looked in the direction and led her to continue accelerating. After flying for an hour, they finally arrived at the east side of the Ark Continent. Looking from a distance, I saw a large area of ??red, pink, purple, and blue light appearing in the sky. "Wow, what''s that?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widened, and she was stunned by the colorful scene in front of her. Su Mu explained with a smile: "That is a special thing in the Ark Continent, the colorful sky tree." In front of the two of them, there was actually a huge tree floating above the sky. This big tree is extremely huge, the trunk is like a mountain, the crown of the tree is fanned out, covered with colorful leaves, and all kinds of flowers are blooming on it. Surrounded by clusters of colorful clouds, it looks fantastic, like a sacred tree in the sky. So call it a Colorful Sky Tree! "Let''s go up and have a look." Su Mu smiled, pulled Lin Miaomiao and flew together to land on the huge colorful sky tree. As soon as I came up, I saw colorful monster butterflies flying happily. "cry!" The chirping of birds and beasts came from the other side. When the two looked, they suddenly found a huge and fierce bird flying in the clouds. "Brother-in-law, I have decided to settle down here." Lin Miaomiao looked at the dreamlike scene in front of her and immediately decided to settle here After she finished speaking, she left Su Mu alone, and hurriedly found a place to start throwing in soil to build a home. After some inspection, Su Mu was surprised to find that there were two thousand-year-old strange beasts entrenched on the colorful sky tree. A thousand-year demon butterfly and a thousand-year condor. The two lived in peace, one nested in the south, and the other settled in the north, and the two sides did not interfere with each other. Su Mu shook his head, he didn''t disturb the two thousand-year-old beasts, so he just kept them as the guardian of Lin Miaomiao''s home. He came to the location of Lin Miaomiao''s home and walked in directly. "Miaomiao, help me open a treasure chest." As he spoke, he took out the golden treasure chest. "Good brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao responded and took the treasure box, took out the golden key and opened it directly. Chapter 128： open treasure chest Click! The golden treasure chest opened, and a golden light emerged. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained: 50 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained: a thousand-year-old flower demon seed. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained: Secret Skill - Ten Thousand Flowers - Liuguang Tianwu. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained: Purple-flame battle robe. ¡¿ Four things appeared in front of the two of them. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he was amazed to see that a golden treasure chest could reveal these things. Needless to say, spirit stones, fifty spirit stones are considered extremely rich. And one of the seeds caught his attention, the seed of the Millennium Flower Demon. This thing can grow a thousand-year-old flower demon, which is equivalent to the level of a thousand-year-old alien beast. It is very rare to belong to the flower demon class, and it can be regarded as a rare alien beast. To Su Mu''s surprise, a secret technique, Ten Thousand Flowers-Liuguang Tianwu, was prescribed. Hold this secret technique in your hand and observe it carefully, and found that it is an extremely powerful secret technique, and it can explode with even stronger lethality when combined with the Tianji Umbrella. The last item was a purple flame robe. This toy has a domineering appearance, can withstand flames, and can also increase the intensity of a trace of flames. "you are awesome." Su Mu gave a thumbs up and had to sigh. Lin Miaomiao, like her sister, belongs to the European Emperor attribute. If Su Mu opened the treasure chest by himself, he might not be so lucky. Maybe this is the Emperor of Europe. "Let me teach you this secret skill." Su Mu handed the secret technique to Lin Miaomiao, and he put away the remaining three items. "Thank you brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao happily took it and began to learn the secret technique. The remaining fifty spirit stones were carefully collected, and the seed of the thousand-year-old flower demon was ready to be planted after returning home to cultivate a thousand-year-old flower demon. As for the Raging Flame Robe, Su Mu put it on directly, and a hazy flame lit up all over his body. The clothes are fireproof and waterproof, and have a strong defense. "Have you learned it?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao who had her eyes closed tightly and asked. She opened her eyes, and countless red lights flashed in her eyes. "Well, I''ve learned it, brother-in-law, do you want to see the power?" she suggested excitedly. Su Mu thought for a while: "How about this, you can fight with me and try how powerful this secret skill of yours is." "it is good." The two immediately left their homes and came outside the colorful sky tree. Stand ten meters apart, floating in mid-air. "let''s start." Su Mu nodded to signal that she could start attacking. "Brother-in-law, be careful." Lin Miaomiao reminded, and then began to gather momentum, and the whole body burst into astonishing flames. Clang! She took out her weapon Myriad Chance Umbrella, turned around suddenly, and turned into countless petals and swept towards Su Mu. The rain of flowers filled the sky, and a torrent of thousands of petals rushed towards it, with a layer of flames burning on it, full of terrifying explosive power. rumbling... A rain of thousands of flowers swept over and bombarded Su Mu''s body. In an instant, countless petals mixed with a burst of flames suddenly exploded, forming a terrifying explosion that produced destructive power and submerged Su Mu''s figure. After ten minutes of bombing, the rain of flowers all over the sky slowly stopped. When everything dissipated, Su Mu''s figure was revealed, standing there unscathed, and a layer of amazing magic flames lit up all over his body to form a defense. Just now he just endured the power of Lin Miaomiao''s secret technique and experienced it for himself. "Very powerful." Su Mu praised, feeling the power of this secret technique. Wow! The petals danced and converged, condensing into Lin Miaomiao''s figure. She walked slowly holding the Myriad Chance Umbrella with a depressed face, and said dissatisfied: "It''s not powerful at all, it won''t hurt you at all." Su Mu was dumb, and laughed and scolded: "You know how strong I am, it''s no wonder you can hurt me, but although you didn''t hurt me, you did hit me." "The lethality of this secret technique is still very strong. With your current strength, you are more than enough to deal with ordinary thousand-year-old beasts. Are you still not satisfied?" His explanation made Lin Miaomiao feel better. She didn''t know exactly how strong Su Mu was. Now five thousand years of alien beast eggs couldn''t bring him much improvement, and even the effect was gone. That''s why Su Mu was able to survive Lin Miaomiao''s head-on resistance with his secret skills. "Okay, when your strength improves, the lethality of the secret technique will naturally increase." Su Mu patted her head amusedly and comforted her. Lin Miaomiao squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "Brother-in-law, are you free? Take me to level up." "Go, go, leveling yourself, why don''t you let me take you?" He rolled his eyes, not wanting to expose her desire to be lazy. After thinking for a while, Su Mu said: "Leveling is very simple, tomorrow I will take you and your sister to open the secret realm again to have a look." "Okay." Lin Miaomiao nodded in agreement. Su Mu looked at the sky and reminded her casually: "There are two thousand-year-old beasts, a thousand-year-old monster butterfly, and a thousand-year-old eagle. If you want to catch them, you can catch them yourself. I have something to leave." "Brother-in-law, what are you going to do?" Lin Miaomiao asked this question instead of paying attention to the thousand-year-old beast. Su Mu responded casually: "I''m going to go to the scorched earth later, I have some things to do." "Scorched earth?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when she heard that, and she said excitedly, "Brother-in-law, I''m going too. I did a mission in the Fire-hating tribe and got a lot of experience rewards and some things." "Are you going too?" Su Mu looked her up, thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "Forget it, if you want to follow, then go along." After speaking, he took Lin Miaomiao''s teleportation directly to the fire-hating tribe. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao appeared among the fire-hating tribe. As soon as it was teleported, I saw many clan members leaving in a hurry, obviously accepting the mission. Since the opening of the fire-hating clan, many people from the clan come here every day to do tasks to obtain experience rewards and so on. Not to mention, it not only brought prosperity and development to the fire-hating clan, but also brought a huge improvement to the members of the fairy clan. "Let''s go." Su Mu dragged Lin Miaoke into the sky right after the teleportation, and left the fire-hating tribe. He didn''t stop, and led the people away from the Fire-hating tribe. "Brother-in-law, where are we going?" In the sky, Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu took out a secret map of mountains and seas while flying. "I''m going to find the legendary eternal flame." He explained casually, carefully examining the secret map of mountains and seas in his hand. It records information about the legendary Eternal Flame. "Eternal Flame?" Lin Miaomiao had a question mark on her face, obviously she had never heard of it and did not understand it. She simply didn''t want to, it was enough to follow Su Mu. "According to the secret map, it should be in the Scorched Earth Continent." Su Mu frowned, looking at the patterns and information displayed on the secret map always felt that there were some secret information hidden in it, but he didn''t see it for a while. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Brother-in-law, the above sign should point to a certain place, right?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Mitu and pointed to a sign with her head tilted. Su Mu thought about it, compared it, and it seemed to point to a certain area of ??the Scorched Earth Continent. "It seems to be an endless fire field over there?" He was surprised to find that the location shown in the secret map seemed to be the endless fireland of the Scorched Earth Continent. "Let''s go and have a look at the Endless Fire Field." Said that Su Mu immediately accelerated to fly. "Brother-in-law wait for me." Lin Miaomiao hurriedly flapped her wings and accelerated to catch up with Su Mu. The speed of the two was extremely fast, drawing two traces in the air and quickly disappearing into the distance. Chapter 129： endless fire scorched earth. In the endless fireland, thousands of miles of red land, not a single blade of grass grows. On the red ground, there are some bare trees, scorched black, some are still smoking, and even flames are dancing. However, there are still some tenacious special plants taking root on this scarlet land. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Brother-in-law, what kind of tree is this?" In mid-air, a man and a woman flew past quickly. Lin Miaomiao looked curiously at the strange tree on the red ground below. These trees are fiery red all over and grow in strange shapes, and the leaves are like burning flames. Su Mu glanced at it and said, "It''s a fire tree. It is hard and has extremely strong fire resistance. It is an extremely precious wood." "Endless Fireland is rich in rare medicinal materials such as Fire Ganoderma lucidum and Fire Sanghua." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up. "Wow, what a beautiful flower." She screamed and pointed to the small hill ahead. There are strange flowers taking root on it, and there are traces of flames dancing on the red flowers. That is fire mulberry, a strange herb. "That''s fire mulberry, a medicinal herb." After Su Mu finished speaking, he flew and landed on the col. "Let''s collect some." After all, I started to collect the fire mulberry flowers here. The two collected all the fire mulberry flowers on the mountain pass. This medicinal material can be used to refine many medicines and is a precious main medicine. After collecting some fire mulberry flowers, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao continued to move forward. The further they went, the more the two of them felt that the fire element in the air became more active. The surrounding temperature was extremely high, the ground was steaming hot, and there were even some flames bursting out from the ground. From time to time, some magma can be seen gushing out from the ground, thick smoke billowing, forming clusters of black clouds and gathering in the air. Fortunately, both of them have the bloodline ability of fire-type beasts, and only by mastering the fire ability can they ignore the hot environment here. "It is rumored that there are many strange fires hidden in the endless fire field, and perhaps there are clues to eternal flames." Su Mu said softly as he flew over at low altitude. Lin Miaomiao beside her fanned her flame wings and followed, and the two of them flew slowly over the scarlet land. In front of the two of them, there was a huge magma pool. There was a flame shrouded there, and the magma was tumbling and boiling, and as soon as I got close, I felt a fiery breath blowing towards my face. "Brother-in-law, something is flying over there." Lin Miaomiao pointed to the sky above her eyes in surprise. "Gah¡ª" Above the magma, there are actually fiery red creatures flying. Su Mu looked up and found that it was a group of huge birds. "It''s a firework bird." He explained something. It turned out to be a creature from the Endless Fireland, the Firework Bird. They are fiery red and like to gather in areas with fire sources, such as living in magma areas. These firebirds are irritable and full of aggression, and they will attack in groups when they see foreign creatures. It''s just that these firework birds are not very powerful, and their bodies with a wingspan of several meters look very beautiful with a ball of flames burning all over their bodies. They have good strength, are extremely fast, and can also breathe fire attacks. There is a large group of firework birds in front of them, dozens of them in number, the first firework bird is more than ten meters in size, like a ball of flames, lying on the magma and dozing. Su Mu saw at a glance that it was a firework bird with at least three hundred years of strength. "Don''t worry about it, go around." He took a second look and ignored the fireworks birds. The most powerful one is only at the level of three hundred years, so it doesn''t look good at all. The purpose of coming here is to look for clues to Yongyan. I don''t have the slightest interest in encountering these weak beasts. If it is a thousand-year-old beast, I still have some interest. "quack-" Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao went around, but they startled the group of fireworks birds. Two of the firework birds flapped their wings and flew over, treating them as intruders and directly attacking them. "Are you here to die?" Lin Miaomiao was surprised, but she was not slow in her hand, and waved the Thousand Chance Umbrella. bang bang! As soon as the two flames flashed, the flame petals directly hit the two firework birds, instantly killing the two firework birds rushing over on the spot. Lin Miaomiao''s instant kill is still very powerful. Su Mu nodded slightly, and the two quickly bypassed the magma area and entered the deepest part of the endless fire field. "Roar!" As soon as they entered the central area, they heard fierce roars. I saw huge creatures wandering beside the magma pools. Those were some rock people wrapped in magma and burning with flames all over their bodies. "It''s a lava giant." Su Mu glanced at it and said. These are lava giants, the smallest one is only ten meters high, burning with flames and magma, it looks extremely terrifying. And the two of them also saw one of the huge lava giants, whose body tens of meters high was immersed in the magma to take a bath. "Brother-in-law, do you think it''s very comfortable to take a bath in the magma?" Lin Miaomiao asked, looking at the lava giant bathing in the magma with her head tilted. Su Mu glanced at her and said casually: "If you want to know if you go down for a dip, you will know, anyway, you can''t die with the blood of the phoenix." "Forget it..." Lin Miaomiao hurriedly shook her head. This idea is bad, take a magma bath, just think about it. Su Mu didn''t care about this, he looked around and saw a lava creature soaked in the magma, with a thousand-year level. It''s just that he didn''t bother to catch it, and the thousand-year-old creature could no longer meet his needs for evolution and improvement. "If you want to catch a thousand-year-old beast, go try it." Su Mu pointed to the thousand-year-old lava giant and said. Lin Miaomiao thought for a while and shook her head: "No, I''ll be with my brother-in-law and you." "what ever." He shook his head and didn''t say much, and continued to walk towards the depths of the endless fire field. Lin Miaomiao beside him asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, do you think there are any creatures like phoenixes and fire dragons here?" She rang out curiously from the phoenix and fire dragon on the Ark Continent. "There are, but the number is very small, and each one is very powerful." Su Mu responded casually. He glanced across the surrounding fire fields one by one, checking the secret map in his hand from time to time. "Brother-in-law, did you say there will be a phoenix?" She suddenly asked a question. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Of course there are, you''ve seen phoenixes, of course there are phoenixes, but very few." "Besides, phoenixes are extremely powerful beasts, at least ten thousand years old, even if they meet you now, they can''t deal with them." After he explained, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up. She suddenly said: "I didn''t intend to catch the phoenix, but I just thought that I might be able to steal a few phoenix eggs if I meet them." "..." Su Mu was speechless, stealing a phoenix egg? Don''t be kidding, the phoenix is ??a powerful beast over ten thousand years old, and rarely lays eggs. Not only phoenixes, but all creatures over 10,000 years rarely lay eggs, because once they lay eggs, it will weaken their own strength, or even downgrade. Therefore, it is basically difficult to obtain ten thousand-year-old alien beast eggs, because there are too few of them. "Boo¡ªhiss!" Suddenly, there was a roar from the depths of the fire. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao stopped together and looked there in surprise. "What is that sound? It sounds like a horse." Lin Miaomiao said in surprise. Su Mu thought for a while and suddenly his eyes lit up: "It seems to be some kind of strange beast I seem to have guessed something, go and have a look." After speaking, the figure swished and flew away. Lin Miaomiao followed quickly, and the two flew to a huge lava field one after the other. boom! As soon as I arrived, I saw a fiery flame erupting, and magma rolled and set off tens of feet high. "Aw!" In the magma, a huge fire crocodile roared, its body rolled and rolled up endless magma. "Thousand-year fire crocodile?" Su Mu looked in surprise at the huge fire crocodile inside the magma, a millennium fire crocodile. It is fighting another thousand-year-old beast. Seeing the strange beast, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately, revealing a blazing light. Chapter 130： scarlet horse oom! A huge tail swung over, sending a large swath of magma flying. In the scattered magma, a fiery red figure quickly dodged, moving and dodging all the attacks. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a horse. "Wow, what a beautiful horse." Lin Miaomiao looked at the handsome horse in surprise. Su Mu also stared at the horse with fiery eyes. It was black all over, with fiery red stripes on its body, it looked like a zebra. But the mane and tail on this horse''s neck were a mass of burning flames, and its four hooves were thick, with a mass of red flames burning on them. "Scarlet Flame Horse?" A hint of surprise flashed in Su Mu''s eyes. This is a scarlet flame horse, and it is also a thousand year scarlet flame horse. You must know that ordinary horses, whether wildebeest or scaled horses, are extremely weak and ordinary horses. It is rare to have a thousand-year-old scarlet flame horse. The scarlet flame horse in front of me is a mutant, and a scarlet flame horse with a thousand-year-old rank is absolutely rare. "hiss-" The Scarlet Flame Horse let out a roar, and galloped on the lava with its feet on the flames, its speed was extremely fast. It just disappeared in place in a flash, only a red glow could be seen flashing past. This thousand-year-old red-flame horse is extremely handsome, walking on the waves under the burning flames, stepping on the magma and constantly playing with the thousand-year-old fire crocodile. It turned out that the fire crocodile was fighting fiercely with the scarlet flame horse. Su Mu immediately fell in love with this Scarlet Flame Horse, because the Scarlet Flame Horse itself has a very malleable evolutionary attribute. He knew that a kind of mountain and sea beast could be evolved through human intervention. Like the fire unicorn! The fire unicorn is a kind of divine beast in the mountains and seas, and its strength is unparalleled. Basically, it is difficult to encounter, but there is a way to get a unicorn, and that is to evolve a unicorn through human intervention. And the Scarlet Flame Horse is a main carrier for the evolution of unicorns, the more powerful the Scarlet Flame Horse, the higher the success rate of evolution. So Su Mu couldn''t help being excited when he saw a thousand-year-old scarlet flame horse, obviously his heart was moved. Qilin ah, who wouldn''t want a divine beast with extremely high appearance and powerful strength? As long as you catch a scarlet flame horse, cooperate with Devour to evolve lion head, antlers, tiger eyes, and oxtail, and then take Qilin Pill to get evolution. "Xiaoxue, come out and kill the fire crocodile." Without saying a word, Su Mu released the pet nine-tailed ice fox. "Woo-" As soon as the ice fox came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the fire crocodile, and even the scarlet flame horse became alert. I saw a gust of cold air sweeping across, instantly freezing the magma. The fire crocodile felt the crisis, flicked its tail and rolled up a huge magma attack. Two streams of energy, one ice and one fire, collided together. boom! In an instant, the flame collapsed, and the magma was extinguished one by one and turned into ice crystals. The fire crocodile was instantly frozen by the power of the ice, turning into an ice sculpture standing on the solidified magma. "hiss!" The scarlet flame horse neighed in fright, turned around and jumped away. "If you want to run, stay." How could Su Mu let it run away, finally came across a millennium scarlet flame horse, it was pitifully rare, naturally one couldn''t miss it. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu disappeared on the spot, and appeared in front of the Scarlet Flame Horse with a swipe to block the way. "hiss!" The Scarlet Flame Horse stood up in shock, and stomped forward vigorously. But in the next second, Su Mu easily caught and blocked it. "The horse surrendered obediently." Su Mu finished speaking with a smile, and pressed down with his palm. boom! Scarlet Flame Horse''s entire body was directly smashed into the magma, setting off bursts of sparks. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu hit the Scarlet Flame Horse''s back with a punch, beating it so that it couldn''t get up and sank into the magma. "Get up for me." When Su Mu went up, he grabbed the Scarlet Flame Horse''s hoof with one hand and flicked it lightly. The Scarlet Flame Horse was thrown out, and hit the solidified lava with a bang, blasting away countless hard broken stones. The heavy blow made the Scarlet Flame Horse dizzy, he struggled to get up, shook his head and just woke up when he saw a fist zoom in rapidly. Boom! "hiss-" With a punch, the Scarlet Flame Horse neighed in pain, and its body was knocked down to the ground again. This time it was seriously injured, lying there struggling and unable to get up. With just three or two strokes, the Millennium Scarlet Flame Horse could not resist, it was no match at all. Looking at the scarlet flame horse that was seriously injured and fell to the ground, Su Mu took out the trap gun and was about to shoot, but stopped suddenly. He thought for a while, his luck might not be able to catch it with one shot. "Miaomiao, come and help me catch it." Su Mu thought for a while and actually called Lin Miaomiao who was watching from the sidelines. The latter walked up with a bewildered expression, took out the trap gun and fired at Scarlet Flame''s horse. hum! With just the first shot, the Scarlet Flame Horse was enveloped by a ray of light, and was soon constricted by the ray and turned into a primordial embryo that landed in front of his eyes. Seeing the shot into the soul, Su Mu couldn''t help admiring. Ouhuang is different, one shot is enough. "Thank you." He said with a smile, and put away Scarlet Flame Horse''s embryo. This thing is the capital he used to evolve the unicorn. "Brother-in-law, what are you using this scarlet flame horse for?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. The Scarlet Flame Horse is beautiful, but it feels like its strength is almost meaningless. Su Mu smiled and said, "Of course I didn''t use it to see it. The Scarlet Flame Horse is used to evolve another powerful beast." "What beast?" She asked in surprise. "Kirin!" Su Mu simply explained. These words made Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widen and she was stunned. "Qilin, is it true or not?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu in surprise and joy. He nodded slightly and admitted: "That''s right, it''s for the evolution of unicorns, and it can be artificially cultivated to evolve a divine beast unicorn." "Wow, it''s so powerful, brother-in-law, I also want Qilin." She immediately pulled Su Mu''s arm and acted coquettishly. "Okay, okay, I will help you when I really cultivate it." Su Mu withdrew his arm without a trace. He said: "If you want to cultivate a unicorn, you must first have a scarlet flame horse, or you can catch a scaled horse, both of which can have a chance to evolve into a unicorn." "However, the method is somewhat complicated and requires too many steps." Su Mu shook his head while explaining. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll find a way to get a scarlet flame horse or a scaled horse first, brother-in-law, you must help me." Lin Miaomiao immediately became interested, sticking to Su Mu must have a unicorn. There was no other way, Su Mu had no choice but to deal with it first. I haven''t figured out how to help you yet, let''s talk about it after he has figured it out. "For this fire crocodile, the animal skin is a good material, and the flesh is also a good thing." Su Mu looked at the fire crocodile tortured to death by the ice fox, smiled and went up to put away the huge body of the fire crocodile. This trip was not bad, he got a thousand-year-old scarlet flame horse, and if he was lucky in the future, he would be able to breed a fire unicorn. After all, Kirin is one of the few divine beasts that can be cultivated through artificial evolution. And it''s still a little bit simpler. Some mythical beasts are extremely complicated, and it takes too much to evolve, let alone a low success rate. "Brother-in-law, look, there is something next to the magma over there." At this time, Lin Miaomiao pointed to the magma in front of her in surprise. Su Mu looked around and saw a strange thing growing on the edge of the lava. It was a Ganoderma lucidum, the whole body was fiery red, glowing with a hazy fire. "Fire Ganoderma, and it''s a Millennium Fire Ganoderma." Su Mu showed a hint of surprise. Then it suddenly dawned on him why there was a fire crocodile entrenched here, it turned out to be guarding the fire ganoderma, and the Scarlet Flame Horse might have come to **** the fire ganoderma. It''s a pity that the two had just started fighting, and Su Mu took advantage of it. "The Millennium Fire Ganoderma lucidum can greatly improve the evolution of the Millennium Fire monsters." Su Mu happily stepped forward and collected the Fire Ganoderma lucidum. I have to say it has been quite rewarding. "We continue to go deep into the depths of the fire." After explaining, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao continued on their way, going deep into the depths of the endless fire plain. The main purpose of this trip is to find clues to Yongyan An hour later. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao came to the location shown by the secret map. The two saw a dark flaming mountain in front of them, with a huge lava waterfall on it, and a large amount of magma flowed down to form a fiery red waterfall. "There is a cave behind the lava waterfall." Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looked at the huge lava waterfall in front of him, and realized that there was a huge cave hidden behind it. Could it be that there are clues to Yongyan hidden in the cave? "Go, go in and have a look." Su Mu looked around and found that there was no danger around, let alone any strange beasts. Wow! He simply jumped away, and the two of them entered the cave directly through the obstacles of the hot magma without any hesitation. Chapter 131： mural clues It was pitch black in the cave. Flames ignited on Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao, illuminating the darkness. As soon as I walked in, I smelled a strong and pungent sulfur smell. The surrounding temperature is extremely high, like a furnace. Fortunately, both Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao have the blood of the fire-type beast Phoenix, otherwise they would not be able to withstand the hot environment here. "Brother-in-law, is there really the eternal flame you mentioned?" Lin Miaomiao asked casually while walking. Su Mu shook his head: "How do I know, the location shown on the secret map is here." The two chatted with each other. Soon, the two passed through the cave and came to the deepest part. The interior space of the cave is very large, and there are traces of man-made excavation. Su Mu also discovered that there were actually oil lamps hanging on the rocks on both sides of the cave? "Hey, why are there oil lamps here?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the oil lamps on both sides in surprise, they were still burning. Seeing this scene really makes people wonder if there are people living in it. And Su Mu inspected these oil lamps, and they were made of animal bones, with a special lamp oil on them. "Could it be that this is lamp oil made from shark fat?" A thought and guess flashed through Su Mu''s mind. It is rumored that the oil made from shark oil can burn for thousands of years and it seems to be true. All the way inside, the space becomes more and more spacious. After walking to the innermost part, what I saw seemed to be a huge square. "It''s spectacular." Lin Miaomiao looked at everything in front of her in amazement. Su Mu looked around and saw huge black stone pillars standing here, surrounding a huge rock altar. A large number of symbols are engraved on the stone pillar, with traces of red flames shining. The altar is also carved with a large number of strange runes densely, and it is impossible to understand what it is. Su Mu cast his eyes on the altar, and saw a vessel made of a skeleton erected on it, which seemed to be used to hold something. It''s already empty. Seeing this, he frowned slightly, and slowly walked up to the altar. "This may have been the place where Eternal Flame was stored." Su Mu observed around and came to a conclusion. There may have been eternal flames on the skull vessel on the altar. But now it is empty, and Yongyan is nowhere to be seen. "No?" Lin Miaomiao also came up, with a disappointed face on her face. For these hematodes, Yongyan could not find them so easily. In the previous life, I had never heard of anyone finding Yong Yan, or even heard of anyone finding Yong Yan''s trace. It was normal not to find it, and Su Mu was not too disappointed. It''s just that I have a faint feeling in my heart that there must be some clues about Yongyan hidden here. "Look around." He gave an order, and the two began to search in the cave. Look for each person separately. Su Mu looked carefully while observing the nine stone pillars here. The pictures and texts engraved on it are extremely weird and mysterious, and I can''t understand them. "Brother-in-law, come quickly." Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard Lin Miaomiao''s shout. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he immediately came to her side. I saw Lin Miaomiao pointing at the stone wall in front, her face full of surprise. Su Mu looked up and was also surprised by the scene on the stone wall. "mural?" He looked at the stone wall in front of him in amazement, and there were some patterned murals carved on it. On the stone wall, a large mural picture is engraved. It is vaguely recognizable, the mural depicts a group of people, seemingly mysterious in black robes, offering sacrifices in a huge venue. And following the direction in which these strange men in black robes bowed, an altar appeared on the mural. On the altar, there is a flame figure floating above. These mysterious people are the things above the sacrifice. "Eternal Flame!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, looking at the flame pattern, which was the same as the flame imprint on the secret map. This is Yongyan. It seems that there used to be eternal flames here, and it was worshiped by a group of mysterious people. But why is it gone now. Su Mu continued to read, and the mural showed that the group of mysterious people offered sacrifices to Yong Yan. But on the mural, one day, a strange eye descended from the sky and suddenly killed a large number of mysterious people in black robes. It seems to be directed at Yongyan. Looking at it, Su Mu understood the content of the mural. It is the record of Yongyan''s information, some people are offering sacrifices and worshiping Yongyan. But something unknown wanted to **** Yongyan, and the two sides fought. Those mysterious people who sacrificed to Yongyan suffered countless casualties, and finally the survivors fled with Yongyan. Finally disappeared. The murals are gone now, and the back is empty. There was no record of where Yongyan was taken, which made Su Mu a little disappointed. Yongyan''s clue was cut off like this? He was a little unwilling, and carefully observed the murals again, but he still didn''t see any clues. Who are those mysterious people, headhunters, fire-hating tribes, or other natives. "What the **** are those eyes?" Su Mu stared straight at the weird eye pattern on the mural. This thing suddenly appeared, trying to **** Yong Yan. Perhaps, by finding those mysterious surviving people and clarifying their identities, we can get accurate information about Yongyan. "Pity." Su Mu shook his head and sighed inwardly. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. It seems that it is impossible to find Yongyan at this stage, unless the mysterious people recorded on the murals have a chance. The two searched here for a few laps, but in the end they found nothing and couldn''t get any more news. "Let''s go, go back." Su Mu pondered for a moment, but finally gave up and continued searching. Now the clues are broken, and there is too little information to continue searching, so I can only give up temporarily. After deciding to give up, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao directly used teleportation to leave here. Swish! Ten seconds later, the two figures both disappeared in the cave. Calm was restored here again. ¡­ In the next second, Su Mu returned to his home. Lin Miaomiao came back with her, and instead of returning to her home, she returned to Su Mu''s home. "Brother-in-law, my sister hasn''t come back yet?" As soon as she came over, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help but speak. Her sister had separated from her before, and after completing the task given by the fire haters, the two were busy with their own business and had no contact with each other. "If you want to find her, just send her a message." Su Mu replied and ignored her. Instead, he turned around and came outside the home. "Roar!" As soon as she left her home, Lin Miaomiao was startled by a roar. She looked at the huge monster in front of her in horror, her eyes widened, and she was a little dumbfounded. "I''m going, King Kong?" She stared blankly at the giant ape titan outside her home. Su Mu explained: "This is a Titan giant ape I brought back from the ruins, specially brought back to guard the house." "Excellent." Lin Miaomiao murmured praise. Su Mu shook his head and laughed, turned around and came to a spiritual field opened up by his homeland. He took out a strange seed. Millennium Flower Demon Seed. I saw that Su Mu dug up the spiritual field and planted this thousand-year-old flower demon seed directly. Immediately water it with a spiritual spring, and after consuming 10 points of spiritual nourishment, it''s over. It takes ten days to plant a thousand-year-old flower demon, and you must spend 10 points of aura every day to nourish this planting to be successful. "Miao Miao, if you have time, go to the Ark Continent or Scorched Earth to see if you can meet some scarlet flame horses or scale horses, preferably millennium level scale horses or scarlet flame horses." Su Mu was ready to go out while explaining. Because he will prepare for the cultivation of Qilin next. "Okay brother-in-law, I''ll go right away." As soon as Lin Miaomiao heard this, she was in high spirits, and hurriedly sent away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com This little girl must have been excited for a long time because Su Mu could help her raise a unicorn. Seeing her disappearing figure, Su Mu smiled and returned to Xi Rang, took out the thousand-year-old scarlet flame Ma Yuan fetus and started to hatch. hum! Rays of light enveloped the Scarlet Flame Ma Yuan embryo, which began to hatch. Soon, as the light dissipated, a handsome scarlet flame horse appeared in front of Su Mu. "Tsk tsk, my unicorn is counting on you." Su Mu looked at the Scarlet Flame Horse and muttered excitedly. Putting away the Scarlet Flame Horse, Su Mu turned and left his homeland, and began to collect all kinds of strange beasts suitable for the Scarlet Flame Horse to devour and evolve various key parts for the cultivation and evolution of unicorns. By the way, collect various materials for refining Qilin Pill. For Qilin, Su Mu happily went on the road. Chapter 132： devour, evolve ark. on the wilderness. Su Mu came galloping on a fiery red scarlet flame horse. Naturally, they came here to find creatures that could be devoured, so that the Scarlet Flame Horse could evolve into corresponding parts. The first one is the lion''s head, so it is natural to choose a lion to devour. The Ark Continent has the largest number of lions, and there are several species. "Roar!" Ahead, there were roars from the wilderness. Su Mu looked around and saw many ferocious beasts haunting the wasteland. Among them was the beast he was looking for, the White Lion of the Wilderness. A lion with white fur. They are huge in size, with a height of two meters and a body length of more than three meters to nearly four meters. They are majestic and mighty, and they go out hunting in groups. But these lions are just ordinary lions, and their strength is not enough. The most powerful one is the lion king in the lion group, a century-old lion king. "Roar!" As soon as Su Mu appeared on the Scarlet Flame Horse, he immediately attracted the attention of the lions. One of the huge lions opened its mouth and roared in warning. But in the next second, the lion was directly imprisoned by a ray of light. "Eat it." Su Mu issued an order on his Scarlet Flame Horse. "hiss-" The Scarlet Flame Horse lifted its front legs and stomped on it several times, and then bursts of red light enveloped the wilderness lion imprisoned in front. I saw the light flickering, and the lion disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was obviously swallowed by the Scarlet Flame Horse. But after the devouring was completed, Su Mu discovered that the Scarlet Flame Horse had not evolved into a lion''s head. "continue!" He didn''t care, but continued to devour the wasteland. "Roar-" On the wasteland, roars sounded. That was the wail of the lion group, one after another the wilderness lions were directly swallowed by the scarlet flame horses. Boom! Chi Yan stepped on the horse''s hoof, and the two lions lay down and were dying, and then they were swallowed up on the spot. As a thousand-year-old beast, the strength of the Scarlet Flame Horse is naturally beyond doubt, and a light touch on these lions can instantly kill them on the spot. Su Mu watched quietly like this, and imprisoned the wilderness lions to prevent them from running away. The next thing was to watch the scene of the scarlet flame horses devouring each other, one after another unexpectedly failed to evolve into a lion head. "Is there any mistake?" Su Mu looked depressed, looking at the Scarlet Flame Horse that devoured dozens of lions in a row, but never evolved a lion head. He didn''t believe it anymore and continued to devour it. Time passed bit by bit. When Su Mu got impatient, the Scarlet Flame Horse devoured the biggest lion in the wilderness, the century-old lion king. hum! In the next second, the Scarlet Flame Horse was shrouded in **** of light, and black air rose up, and a strange change soon occurred. I saw that the original Scarlet Flame Horse''s head suddenly changed into a ferocious lion''s head. "It''s finally done." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, looking at the Scarlet Flame Horse that turned into a lion''s head, it was so ridiculous to have a ferocious lion''s head on it. But this is the key to the evolution of the unicorn, and it cannot be missing, otherwise there is no way to evolve it. After completing the first step of lion head evolution, the next step is to evolve antlers, tiger eyes, and ox tail, even if it is initially completed. "Go, continue to devour." Su Mu was in high spirits, and galloped across the wilderness on the scarlet flame horse with the evolved lion head. If anyone saw this scene, they would be stunned. A horse with a lion''s head and a flame burning on its body is really strange. Su Mu rode a scarlet flame horse to a plain in the ark, and saw a large herd of elk grazing leisurely by a pond in front of him from a distance. It was these elks that he came to look for. In order for the Scarlet Flame Horse to devour the elks, a second thing, antlers, evolved. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu went up and threw the sealing technique at an elk. The elk, which was about to escape, froze all of a sudden, unable to move. This is really directly banned and unable to move. "Eat it." Immediately, Su Mu ordered the Scarlet Flame Horse to start devouring the imprisoned elk. "Pfft¡ª" Scarlet Flame Horse sneezed, and flames flew out. It stepped forward with its head held high, and suddenly raised its front legs and let out a high-pitched roar. Flames lit up all over its body and quickly enveloped the elk in front. hum! In the next second, the elk was wrapped in a ball of light, and then submerged into the Scarlet Flame Horse''s body in a flash. After devouring the elk, the Scarlet Flame Horse shone with a gleam of light, but soon became silent. The first devouring failed to obtain the evolution of the antlers on the elk. But Su Mu is not in a hurry, after all, this is a long process and requires a bit of luck. If you are lucky enough to devour a few, you will be able to complete the evolution of antlers. If you are unlucky, you may devour dozens or even hundreds of them. "continue!" Su Mu led the Scarlet Flame Horse to start a long process of devouring evolution on the grassland. A large herd of elk ran and fled in a panic. But he will be caught up soon, and then he will be banned and swallowed by the Scarlet Flame Horse. Boom, boom¡ª The grass shook, and the elk fell down one by one, turning into the evolutionary merits of the Scarlet Flame Horse. As the Scarlet Flame Horse continued to devour, one elk was devoured one after another, but the antlers still hadn''t evolved yet. This made Su Mu speechless, is he so lucky? "You said you devoured hundreds of elk, why haven''t you evolved antlers yet?" When devouring an elk again, Su Mu couldn''t sit still after he didn''t evolve antlers. He stroked the flaming mane of the Scarlet Flame Horse, feeling somewhat uncomfortable and depressed. "If you come again, I won''t believe it." After Su Mu gritted his teeth, he found another elk and sealed it casually, and then gave it to the Scarlet Flame Horse to devour it. hum! Rays of light enveloped the elk, and it was directly swallowed by the scarlet horse under its frightened expression. The Scarlet Flame Horse suddenly stood up, with streaks of black light glowing all over its body, as if it had obtained some kind of evolution. Following that, a gleam of light gradually emerged from the head of the Scarlet Flame Horse''s lion, and then a pair of brand new antlers slowly grew out. That''s right, a pair of antlers grew. "It''s done?" Su Mu looked at the scarlet flame horse with lion head and antlers in surprise, and heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally successful, and no matter how unsuccessful it was, the elk in this area would be wiped out. Successfully devoured and evolved antlers, the second step was completed, and the next step was to devour the tiger''s eye. Tiger Eye, of course, is looking for tigers to devour. There are a huge group of saber-toothed tigers on the Ark Continent, and they just went to look for them. "Roar!" By a pond, Su Mu found a saber-toothed tiger. No nonsense, just go up and do it, seal it, and devour it. The happy Scarlet Flame Horse started to devour, and the saber-toothed tiger started devouring one after another. In order for Scarlet Flame Horse to evolve a pair of tiger eyes, Su Mu did his best. Ten minutes later, the dozens of saber-toothed tigers gathered by the entire pond were gone. They devoured all of them, but failed to evolve a pair of tiger eyes. "Roar!" A roar came from the forest. Su Mu looked up and was surprised to find an extremely large saber-toothed tiger rushing out of the forest. The huge body was like a hill, and the two huge fangs exuded a gloomy cold light like sawtooth. A hundred-year-old saber-toothed tiger actually came to his door by himself. Maybe I killed a group of saber-toothed tigers here, and attracted this century-old saber-toothed tiger that originally belonged to the Tiger King. "Go, devour it." Su Mu narrowed his eyes and gave an order. "Roar!" The Scarlet Flame Horse let out a loud roar, jumped up with all four hooves and stomped fiercely towards the century-old saber-toothed tiger. Boom! With a loud bang, the earth shattered. With a single trampling of the Scarlet Flame Horse, the century-old saber-toothed tiger was seriously injured on the ground, and the bones all over his body were broken and scarred, and he was dying. Poor saber-toothed tiger, as the tiger king of a small group, was maimed by a horse before he could show his power. hum! In the next second, the century-old saber-toothed tiger was devoured by the scarlet flame horse Rays of light emerged, and the scarlet flame horse was full of arrogance, and then a pair of eyes burst into fierce red lights. After swallowing this saber-toothed tiger king, Scarlet Flame Horse finally obtained a pair of ferocious tiger eyes, completing this part of evolution. Su Mu had to wonder, would it be easier to evolve the more powerful creatures devoured? "Only the last oxtail remains." Su Mu thought secretly, the only thing missing was the oxtail. He immediately teleported away from the Ark Continent on the Scarlet Flame Horse that had completed Tiger Eye evolution. Because this oxtail is not an ordinary oxtail. It is the tail of a century-old alien beast "Fei" with a huge and slender tail. This kind of scorpion is found near scorched earth volcanoes. So Su Mu teleported directly to the Scorched Earth Continent. Chapter 133： Are you dumbfounded? scorched earth. Near the volcano. A group of people are besieging a huge five-hundred-year-old, Fei. Boom, boom! The ground trembled, and with great force, the giant tail shattered the boulder. The sharp bull horn hit it, and the two besieging men vomited blood and flew backwards. "Everyone pay attention to cooperate and attack its eyes." A young man in the lead commanded a dozen people to besiege the fly. Everyone released their own pets, including Meng Ji, pig, Deinosaur, wolf, shield bull and other pets, rushing forward in a swarm. In this group of people, everyone has swallowed the eggs of alien beasts to gain the ability to evolve. Some people have a pair of carapace wings on their backs, some have evolved a pair of sharp claws, and some have a half-human, half-animal head. The young man in the lead, his face was covered with blue scales, and he actually had a lizard tail, apparently evolved by devouring lizard eggs. "hold head high!" Fei let out an angry cry, and stomped on all fours, knocking away everyone''s pets and besieging them. It was going crazy, but it was a pity that it was besieged by this group of people again and again. Soon, with the tacit cooperation of everyone, the five-hundred-year-old cockroach was knocked down to the ground. "Brother, it''s done." A group of people were scarred and finished the hunt. The five-hundred-year-old Fei fell to the ground with serious injuries, struggling and moaning, unable to get up. The leading young man brimming with a smile, walked up quickly and took out the trap gun. hum! With one shot, the light shrouded Fei''s huge body immediately shrunk and returned to its original form, turning into a primordial fetus and falling into the hands of the young man. "Hahaha, it worked." The young man laughed excitedly, looking very proud. "Congratulations, Brother Niu." The others congratulated one after another, and the young man said with satisfaction: "Brothers and sisters, let''s all work together to catch this Yuan embryo when I devour it. When I get stronger, I will take you to catch the thousand-year-old beast." "yeah!" "Brother Niu is mighty!" A group of people cheered excitedly. But at this moment, there was a movement in the distance. Something was rushing towards them quickly, catching their attention. "what?" "Look, what is that?" Someone exclaimed, pointing to a flame that was rushing forward. Everyone took a closer look with surprised expressions. Immediately, everyone''s expressions became strange, because they saw a person riding a strange horse galloping towards him at high speed. "Is that a horse?" A girl asked in surprise. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling weird looking at that horse. Because it has the head of a lion, a pair of antlers, tiger eyes, and the mane on the horse is a mass of burning crimson flames. Anyway, how weird it looks. "What kind of monster is this?" The group looked at each other, a little confused. "Who is this person?" The leading young man looked at Su Mu who came on horseback with a suspicious expression on his face. At this time, Su Mu also found this group of people, showing a little surprise. I didn''t expect to meet people here. It seems that they are here to catch Fei. Su Mu glanced at it and didn''t care, and galloped away on the Scarlet Flame Horse. In the blink of an eye, this group of people was left here staring blankly, eating their mouths full of dust. "Brother Niu, should we follow up and have a look?" Someone suggested in a low voice. The young man named Brother Niu thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "That person must be a big shot, let''s follow up and take a look." Let''s talk, Brother Niu led a group of people on their respective mounts and followed quickly. But at this moment, Su Mu had come to a wasteland under the volcano. There are many huge strange beasts wandering here, and it is the last kind of strange beast he is looking for. Fei! And they are all centuries old, among them there are many five hundred years old, belonging to one ethnic group, there are quite a few of them. "Go ahead." Su Mu let out a low cry, and rode the Scarlet Flame Horse straight towards a five-hundred-year-old scorpion. boom! With a flash of fire, Fei, who was grazing leisurely, was suddenly knocked into the air, hit the ground and rolled around for a few times before stopping. "hold head high!" It roared angrily, struggling to get up. But in the next second, a ball of flames fell from the sky, and the four hooves trampled on it fiercely. With a loud bang, the five-hundred-year-old Fei was trampled into the ground. For a while, the smoke and dust raged, and the dust was flying. The two met each other, and the five-hundred-year-old Fei was defeated like this. What''s more, Scarlet Flame Horse was the one who maimed it himself, and Su Mu didn''t even need to use his hands when he was riding on its back. It can be seen that the strength of the Scarlet Flame Horse is still very strong, and it is not weak as a thousand-year-old beast, otherwise it would be impossible to compete with the thousand-year-old fire crocodile for the thousand-year fire ganoderma. "Roar!" Hitting a 500-year-old cockroach, the Scarlet Flame Horse opened its mouth and roared, and began to devour it. Rays of light enveloped Fei''s body, forming a devouring scene. And this scene happened to be witnessed by Brother Niu and others who rushed over, and all of them widened their eyes. "Fuck!" "What is he doing?" "You maimed a 500-year-old Fei in three or two strokes?" Brother Niu and the others were dumbfounded, looking at the strange scene in front of them. Su Mu sat on Scarlet Flame''s horse and watched quietly. And the Scarlet Flame Horse swallowed the seriously injured Wu Baibaifei in one gulp, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. I saw strands of light emerging from the Scarlet Flame Horse, and the radiance returned to calm in a flash, and nothing evolved. "continue." Su Mu didn''t care, but ordered the Scarlet Flame Horse to continue devouring. "Roar!" The Scarlet Flame Horse roared, the sound was deafening. The next scene froze the brains of Brother Niu and others in the distance, and their faces were full of shock. I saw the Scarlet Flame Horse speeding up and knocking over a hundred-year-old cockroach, and then stomping down with its hoof, it was directly injured and dying. It''s unbelievable to kill a hundred-year-old with just two moves. "hiss!" "What a powerful beast." "It''s really amazing how ugly this freak is?" "Where did he catch this strange beast?" "A mutant of a horse?" Everyone on Brother Niu''s side was stunned and dumbfounded. They all guessed where Su Mu got this powerful beast. The five-hundred-year-old beast couldn''t hold it for a few times before collapsing. This made everyone very envious. "You guys know shit." At this time, Brother Niu blushed and scolded. He looked at the Scarlet Flame Horse that Su Mu was sitting on with fiery eyes, his eyes were shining brightly. Apparently there was some suspicion. I just heard him say: "If my guess is correct, he must be cultivating his own mount. Didn''t you see something wrong with that strange horse?" "What''s wrong?" "It just looks like a monster." Everyone was confused and didn''t understand at all. Brother Niu said proudly: "I''m certain that that horse is definitely a powerful beast that people are cultivating. Look, antlers, lion head, does it feel like it''s evolving?" "what?" Everyone reacted to this statement. They cast their eyes one after another, and after careful observation, they found that it was indeed evolving. hum! At this moment, the Scarlet Flame Horse Devouring on Su Mu''s side changed. Streams of black light gushed out from the ground, wrapping the Scarlet Flame Horse''s body, and then a strange change occurred in its tail. The original flaming ponytail gradually transformed, and a thick oxtail grew out, with crimson flames burning on it, making it look more perfect. Seeing this, Brother Niu and the others suddenly realized. This is cultivating mounts and beasts to devour and evolve. Su Mu took a look at Brother Niu and the others, and immediately cast the teleportation technique and left here. Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Only Brother Niu and the group were left looking at each other in blank dismay, deeply shocked in their hearts. What they saw today gave them a great psychological impact. "Brother Niu, what the **** is that man doing?" A girl suddenly exclaimed: "I see, does that strange beast look like the legendary unicorn to you?" "Kirin?" Everyone exclaimed, and then thought about it carefully, it really looks a bit like it. Isn''t lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes and oxtail some of the characteristics of unicorns? "Don''t think about it, let''s honestly increase our strength." Brother Niu reprimanded for a while, and left with everyone. On the other side After Su Mu completed the evolution of the Scarlet Flame Horse''s oxtail, the last part was complete. The next step is to search for materials to refine the Qilin Pill so that the Scarlet Flame Horse can evolve. But the materials needed for the Qilin Pill are hard to find. Just the main materials must have two thousand-year-old soul fires, and a thousand-year-old embryo must be integrated into it. The soul fire is simple, you can get it by hunting the thousand-year-old Fuyou at night. As for the birth of the thousand-year-old beast, it is easier to obtain it by directly catching the thousand-year-old beast. For the thousand-year soul fire, he got one of the eight-armed evil spirits he killed before, and he was short of one. Of course, there are various other rare materials. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu returned to his home. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. "Brother Su, I''m back." At this moment, Lin Miaoke, who was out, came back. Chapter 134： Count the harvest "You''re back?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao who came back, and frowned slightly. "Why are you in such a mess?" He looked at Lin Miaomiao who was in a mess, as if she had just crawled out of a garbage dump. "You are hurt?" Su Mu touched her dirty face and asked. Lin Miaomiao smiled sweetly and shook her head: "It''s not hurt, it''s just dirty." "Go and clean up, and wait until we finish eating." He patted her fragrant shoulder lightly, speaking softly. "Well, I''ll go right away." Lin Miaomiao nodded obediently, and then went to the back of the main hall to clean up. Su Mu sat in the pavilion outside, lit a bonfire, set up a barbecue grill and started grilling. A piece of cut exotic animal meat was sprinkled with various seasonings, and the aroma soon wafted away. "I ve done washing." Not long after, Lin Miaomiao came out after cleaning. She was wearing a set of clean dresses, she stood tall and graceful like a hibiscus emerging from water, and her delicate face was glowing with traces of red. Su Mu beckoned her to sit beside her, and the two began to barbecue. "What did you do today?" He asked casually. Lin Miaomiao nestled beside him, telling her experience of the day in a soft voice. "I collected a lot of materials today, such as wood, stones, ores, medicinal materials, etc. I bought and collected a lot, and they have been placed in the warehouse." She is like a good wife, helping Su Mu collect various materials and resources wholeheartedly. Su Mu listened quietly, feeling warm in his heart. With her collecting all kinds of materials for me, I don''t need to worry about not having enough materials, let alone worry about it myself. It''s nice to have a well-behaved and obedient woman who knows how to help herself. At least Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about other things, he only needs to find a way to quickly become stronger and evolve. "By the way, I opened more than a dozen treasure chests today, and got two sets of purple equipment, dozens of ordinary equipment, and a few secret scrolls of animal skins, scrolls containing some medicines." After all, she took out a bunch of equipment. "Look, this is what I got from opening a golden treasure chest, isn''t it amazing?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu with a full smile, his eyes were full of his shadow, and there was no room for other things. Perhaps, this is full of love? Su Mu was moved in his heart, and gently hugged her and kissed her. "Thanks a lot." The two kissed for a while before letting go. Su Mu picked up her things and checked them one by one. The two sets of purple equipment were immediately hung up at the World Auction House after a glance, and people started bidding. Hang up other equipment together, set a price and ignore it. Instead, some materials were collected and put away, and Su Mu cared about a few of them. [Golden - Double Spears of Dragons] Looking at one of the things, it was a golden pair of guns. He didn''t need the purple pair of guns that Lin Miaomiao had just replaced. "You should change this weapon." Su Mu handed back the two guns to her. "En." Lin Miaomiao nodded obediently. She didn''t have to take it out, but she took it out anyway, in order to tell Su Mu what she got today. She didn''t have the slightest reservation about Su Mu, and she devoted herself wholeheartedly, which made people feel distressed and moved. Such girls have basically disappeared in the modern materialistic society. If so, congratulations. "what?" Su Mu picked up a black elixir and immediately showed a trace of surprise. [Dragon Horse Evolution Pill]: Alien beasts that meet the requirements can evolve into dragon horses. This is a elixir that can be cultivated to evolve a strange beast. Ryoma! A rare beast that meets the requirements can evolve into a dragon horse by taking this pill. "It''s actually a Dragon Horse Evolution Pill." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke next to him in amazement, and kissed him hard. This move made Lin Miaoke shy and red from alchemy. "Hahaha, it''s shy to be an old couple." Su Mu laughed happily. Lin Miaoke rolled his eyes at him, and sat beside him carefully grilling the meat. Putting away the Longma Evolution Pill, he then looked at several other animal skin scrolls. There were some prescriptions and recipes, such as a secret recipe for the Resurrection Pill, which could be used to refine a powerful healing pill. With a pill, multiple injuries can be fully recovered within ten seconds. This thing is a perfect match with the clan''s fairy art, withered wood and spring, it is a perfect match, and there is no way to die. Of course, it is not for you to take the initiative to seek death, let alone seek death. [150 spiritual stones...] Su Mu looked at the small bag of spirit stones and fell into deep thought. Another little rich woman, it''s terrible, earning a total of one hundred and fifty spirit stones a day, she is definitely a little rich woman. It''s a showdown, I don''t want to work hard anymore. Sitting at home and eating soft meals every day. There is also a mountain and sea secret scroll and a secret bone. The secret volume records anecdotes about mountains and seas, and contains some information clues about mountains and seas. And the secret bone, of course, is the key to open the secret realm. Three secret bones can open a secret realm once. Of course, secret bones are different. The secret realms opened by different secret bones are different. In some secret realms, you can gain experience in it, and in some secret realms, you will encounter some super terrifying monsters. There are also secret realms, if you enter, you will get lost and receive a boxed lunch on the spot. [Mountain and Sea Secret Volume-Fire Volume]: It records the information of mountains and seas, and there are rumors that there is a kind of flame that will never go out in the scorched earth of the far west...." Seeing the news on the secret scroll, Su Mu narrowed his eyes. He was a little surprised that there was actually recorded news about the strange fire, and the never-ending flame was the information of the eternal flame. Unexpectedly, he actually got a piece of information about Yong Yan. Originally, the information about Yongyan was cut off before, but now I actually got the news about Yongyan again, which is really good. "The Land of the Scorched Earth?" Su Mu remembered this place, and secretly planned to check it out when he was free. "Brother Su, here are some strange beast eggs I found today." At this time, Lin Miaoke took out a batch of alien beast eggs again. Yes, just one batch. Dozens of exotic beast eggs were piled up here, so Su Mu couldn''t help but stare. He looked at Lin Miaoke with weird eyes, feeling incredible in his heart. Since she has such super luck, why haven''t I heard her name in the previous life, and she is completely unknown, okay? With such luck, it is impossible for her to become a master. Just look at this batch of alien beast eggs. There are more than a dozen ordinary blue alien eggs, a few purple century-old eggs, and there is actually a faint golden thousand-year-old egg among them. Well, which alien beast''s lair was robbed? "Excellent, cow!" Su Mu gave a thumbs up in admiration, really amazed. Lin Miaoke smiled shyly and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡¾Thousand-year brown rice¡¿: can hatch, can devour... Looking at the thousand-year-old egg, it was a thousand-year-old brown scorpion, a strange beast that looked like a bear. "I have a 3,000-year-old blood butterfly egg here. You can devour it to improve your strength. I will save this 1,000-year-old egg for later use." Su Mu said that he took out the thousand-year-old blood butterfly egg that had been stored and handed it to her, and handed over those purple century-old eggs to Lin Miaoke to devour and evolve himself. "Well, then I will devour it." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, took the beast egg and went to Xiyang to devour and improve herself. Looking at her back, Su Mu was filled with emotion, and then threw all the other blue ordinary beast eggs into the world auction house for direct sale. After cleaning up the things that Lin Miaoke brought back, it was a surprise to find two kinds of materials for refining Qilin Pill. [Broken Scale]: A rare materialFire Lincao]: A special medicinal herb that grows in volcanic places, which can be used to refine Kirin Pill. Su Mu put away the materials and looked outside at the gradually darkening world, night was coming. The next step is to obtain the thousand-year soul fire from the thousand-year-old Fuyou who appeared in the darkness. "Brother Su, is that Titan giant ape outside the pet you brought back?" Lin Miaoke, who had completed the evolution, returned to her side, looked at the huge terrifying giant ape outside the protective cover in amazement and asked. Su Mu nodded: "That''s right, I brought it back to look after the nursing home." "Eat some barbecue first, I will hunt Fuyou later." He confessed, and the two began to enjoy dinner in silence. Outside, night was falling. Darkness quickly enveloped the earth. Chapter 135： refined In the middle of the night, it was pitch black outside the house. "Woo-" There were bursts of wailing in the darkness, like countless evil spirits crawling out of hell. There was a gust of wind, but it was blocked by a light curtain in the homeland. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at the dark world outside, looking forward to the arrival of those ghosts. But after waiting left and right, they didn''t even see a single Fuyou. This made Su Mu confused. Then he thought of something, maybe Fuyou is afraid of this area and dare not approach? Moreover, outside the defensive light curtain of the homeland, there is a terrifying Titan giant ape lying on its stomach, exuding a fierce aura, deterring creatures from all sides. Could it be because of this that Fuyou didn''t dare to approach? But it doesn''t feel right, under the siege of countless Fuyou, even the Titan Giant Ape would hate it. But after waiting for a long time, no Fuyou appeared here. "what happened?" "What about Fuyou?" Lin Miaoke also looked blankly at the dark world outside. I didn''t see a Fuyou appearing here at all, it felt very weird, and I was extremely puzzled. Su Mu frowned slightly, stepped out of the energy shield of his homeland and walked out. His body slowly floated in the air, and he looked around the floating island, only to be disappointed. Not even a single Fuyou appeared within the range of the entire floating island, I couldn''t believe it was true. "Could you really be afraid of being killed by me?" Su Mu talked to himself, a little unwilling. You thought about hunting down the thousand-year-old Fuyou, but you didn''t even have an ordinary Fuyou here. "Miaomiao, you wait at home, I''ll go out and look for it." After thinking about it, Su Mu simply decided to leave the range of his home and look outside. "Be careful, I''ll wait for your return." Lin Miaomiao obediently nodded in agreement. After explaining, Su Mu flew directly to the outside of the floating island. It is completely unreasonable that there is not a Fuyou over the vast sea. With doubts and incomprehension, Su Mu flew towards the land at a very fast speed, and soon set foot on the land. As soon as I came here, I saw groups of blue light and shadow floating in front of me. Isn''t this just floating. Sure enough, there are a lot of floating ghosts here. But they are all ordinary guys, and they are useless. What he is looking for now is the thousand-year-old Fuyou. When the Kuroshio came, he met two big guys. Unfortunately, the first thousand-year soul fire was eaten by the bone dragon. Only the thousand-year soul fire of the eight-armed evil spirit on his body must get another thousand-year soul fire. "It''s strange, why don''t a lot of floating ghosts appear in this area?" While flying in the air, Su Mu was thinking puzzledly. Could it be that the Kuroshio killed himself too hard before, causing the Fuyou in this area to be emptied? Flying around, I saw a lot of Fuyou, but I didn''t see the Millennium Fuyou appearing. Su Mu became a little impatient. After thinking about it, he sent a message to his sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. "Miaomiao, have you found the powerful Millennium Fuyou over there?" He sent a message and got a reply soon. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, are you looking for a thousand-year-old Fuyou? Just now I saw a huge blue-purple Fuyou flying past the colorful sky tree." Seeing this news, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Without even thinking about it, he directly activated the teleportation technique. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure disappeared into the darkness. In the next second, he appeared in front of Xi Rang in Lin Miaomiao''s new home. As soon as he came out, he saw Lin Miaomiao was already waiting there. "Brother-in-law, you are here." Lin Miaomiao ran up happily. She said: "Brother-in-law, I don''t know why, but there are not many Fuyou approaching here, but instead they fly around and fly to the other side." Su Mu nodded after listening: "I see, which direction did the huge Fuyou you just saw fly to?" "Flying south." Just as Lin Miaomiao finished speaking, Su Mu flew out with a whoosh. "Brother-in-law, be careful." Lin Miaomiao yelled worriedly. Seeing Su Mu waving his hand without looking back, he flew towards the south. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Lin Miaomiao''s sight. On the other side, Su Mu flew all the way towards the south. I saw a lot of Fuyou along the way, but unfortunately they were all weak and uninteresting. After chasing for ten minutes, I finally saw a huge Fuyou attacking a home building from a distance. Su Mu knew at a glance that it should be a player built here by someone. It is being attacked by a thousand-year-old Fuyou, and there are densely packed Fuyous of all sizes around it. That Fuyou was huge, like an imaginary evil giant, its head was full of eyes, emitting an evil red light. Its body was burning with a layer of blue-purple flame, as if the flame of the soul was burning. "Finally found." Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, without saying a word, he stepped directly behind the giant Fuyou. One step of shrinking the ground flashed. Clang! Su Mu drew his saber and waved it, and the magic saber clanged across the huge Fuyou''s body. Just hearing a "hiss", the thousand-year-old giant Fuyou''s body split in two on the spot, and a large amount of strange gas gushed out. "Ow¡ª" Fuyou howled in pain, his body was torn apart by the magic knife and could not heal. It looked back at Su Mu in horror and anger, only to see that the other party swung the knife again and slashed at its body. puff! With one swing of the knife, the giant Fuyou''s body collapsed inch by inch, and disappeared into the darkness with a mournful howl. Only a blue-purple thousand-year-old soul fire was left floating in the air. Su Mu held the thousand-year-old soul fire with one hand, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he finally got it. Mission accomplished, let''s go. He turned around and left, and disappeared in a flash. Only the densely packed countless Fuyou let out a roar. At this moment, in that home, a man was dumbfounded and witnessed the whole process. He was dumbstruck, staring at the countless fuyous outside with numb eyes. "That person just killed that giant ghost?" The man was so horrified that he almost lost consciousness. At first, he was watching countless Fuyou attacking his homeland outside, and he was terrified, but a mysterious man suddenly appeared with a knife and killed the giant Fuyou. The whole process was completed in less than two seconds, and he didn''t wake up until he left. "Amazing!" "It''s scary who he is." The man was deeply shocked by Su Mu''s operation just now. At this time, Su Mu had already returned to his homeland. Lin Miaomiao came to join in the fun when she had nothing to do. The two sisters were chatting and looking at Su Mu from time to time. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu didn''t turn back, and stood in front of the refining furnace, silently sorting out the materials. The materials for refining the Qilin Pill have been collected, and the Qilin Pill can be refined. "Of course it''s alchemy." Su Mu replied, the inspection was completed, and then the furnace was started to make alchemy. hum! The pill furnace shook, and a raging fire ignited, burning red. Next, Su Mu threw all the materials into the pill furnace step by step according to the refining method and process of Qilin Pill. Broken scales, fire lin grass, unknown animal bones dragon bone grass, tortoise blood grass, starlight grass and other medicinal herbs and materials are all thrown into it. Then came the Thousand Year Soul Fire, two flowers. Then there was a millennium embryo, and it was thrown into it. boom! The pill furnace was violently shaken, bursts of light suddenly burst out, dense steaming, auspicious clouds blooming, unexpectedly produced a strange vision. The two sisters, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, were dumbfounded by this scene. Alchemy can still have this battle, could it be that the alchemy is not successful? Not long after, Su Mu saw clouds of dense air emerging from the pill furnace, and understood that the pill was about to succeed. Ding! [Successful refining, congratulations on successfully refining a "Kirin Pill", reward experience 1 million. ¡¿ There was a hint of joy on Su Mu''s face, the elixir was refined. Chapter 136： Divine Beast: Fire Qilin "Brother-in-law, is this the Qilin Pill?" Lin Miaomiao stepped forward in surprise and asked. Su Mu held a golden elixir in his hand and nodded slightly. There were unicorn patterns flowing on it, and a little unicorn was faintly visible inside. "Let''s go and see the unicorn beast together." He walked out of the home with a hint of anticipation and excitement. The three came outside the home. "hiss-" As soon as Su Mu came out, he immediately summoned the Scarlet Flame Horse. I saw a flash of flame galloping towards them, and the Chiyan horse stood up in front of the three of them. Looking at the strange-looking Scarlet Flame Horse in front of them, the two Lin Miaoke and sisters looked at each other in dismay, it was really drunk to evolve into this appearance. "Come on, eat it and evolve into a unicorn." Su Mu looked serious, and fed the Qilin Pill to the Scarlet Flame Horse. Scarlet Flame Horse swallowed it in one gulp. boom! As soon as the Qilin Pill entered, the Scarlet Flame Horse burst out with powerful rays of light, and the flames boiled. A powerful radiance shot up into the sky. There was a loud bang, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and rolling thunderclouds gathered, both Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were stunned. This scene was too shocking. "retreat!" Su Mu pulled the dazed two people back quickly to the protective light curtain of their home. Outside, thunder and lightning flashed, and dark clouds shrouded the area. "Roar!" A roar shocked the world. The expressions of the three of them were shocked, and they saw a ball of flames soaring into the sky, piercing through the thundercloud. Following that, streaks of golden light descended from the sky, bathing in the huge mass of fire below. In the light of the fire, the scarlet flame horse was transforming, and the flames burned half of the sky. thunderbolt! In the next second, the thundercloud boiled, and thunderbolts struck down directly, hitting the flames. All of a sudden, there were bursts of thunder, as if the heavens and the world were destroyed, all of them hit the huge flames, forming a terrifying scene. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The sky thunder kept bombarding, the flames boiled, and auspicious air filled the air. "Roar!" There was another roar, and the world shook. I saw a group of powerful flames rushing straight into the sky, smashing the thundercloud with a bang. Endless rays of light descended from the sky, auspicious aura fell, auspicious clouds burst out, fairy sounds curled up, and pieces of dense aura fell into the firelight. "Roar-" With a roar, a huge figure rushed out of the flames, stepped on the auspicious clouds, galloped out on the flames, and everywhere it went was steaming and auspicious. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the divine beast-Fire Qilin. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up. "Kirin?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, her eyes widened. Li Miaoke on the side also stared blankly at the divine beast flying in the air, which was Qilin. The fire unicorn, with its feet on auspicious clouds, is bathed in an auspicious aura and burning with a divine fire. It is very handsome and unparalleled. This is the mythical beast - Fire Kylin. Su Mu also looked at the Huo Qilin who had completed the evolution in front of him with excitement, and his heart was full of excitement. Finally there is a beast. Although this divine beast is a fire unicorn evolved from the Scarlet Flame Horse, its strength is not very strong, and it is not even comparable to the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. But Qilin is a divine beast with extremely high growth potential, which cannot be compared with ordinary beasts. Su Mu dodged and flew out. "Roar!" With a low growl, Qilin came running fast, stepping on clouds of auspicious clouds, and came to Su Mu, bowing his head excitedly and hugging him. Su Mu turned over and landed on the back of the unicorn, a powerful flame quickly enveloped the body, and the auspicious aura enveloped the whole body to form a barrier. "take off!" Following his order, Qilin let out a roar of excitement, flew up with all four hooves in the air, and flew away quickly by stepping on auspicious clouds. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the clouds, leaving only streaks of fire and auspicious aura that gradually dissipated. The mythical unicorn is a sign of auspiciousness. Not long after, a flash of fire rushed down from the sky. Taking a closer look, it was the Fire Qilin, dragging Su Mu and flying down. As soon as it landed, Li Miaomiao ran up excitedly. "Wow-brother-in-law, I want to ride too..." She said with some excitement. Su Mu smiled and said, "Okay, then you all come up together." Let''s talk about Su Mu calling the two sisters to turn on the fire unicorn, after all, it is a divine beast, so carrying two more people is not a problem at all. "Roar!" Afterwards, Su Mu and the two sisters rode the fire unicorn around in the air for a few laps, and returned to their homeland after a while. After returning, Lin Miaomiao was still in a state of excitement and could not calm down for a long time. Divine beasts are different. "Brother-in-law, I also want a unicorn beast." She looked at Su Mu pitifully, took his arm and acted coquettishly. Lin Miaoke''s eyes were shining, and she really wanted a unicorn beast, but she didn''t ask. Because she knows that the unicorn beast is not so easy to get. Su Mu smiled and said: "If you want, you can first catch a thousand-year-old scale horse, or catch a thousand-year-old scarlet flame horse like me." "I have a dragon horse Dan here, which can evolve into a dragon horse, do you want it?" He thought for a while and asked a question. Lin Miaomiao blinked her eyes and shook her head: "Longma, no, I want a unicorn, which looks more powerful and domineering. Forget about Longma, it''s still a horse at first glance." "..." Su Mu gave a blank look. Although the dragon horse is still a horse, it has at least a dragon head, dragon claws, dragon tail, and even a pair of wings. But the dragon horse is indeed inferior to the unicorn beast. After all, he is a mythical unicorn, not to mention his might and domineering potential. "Okay, if you want to see if you can catch a millennium scale horse or scarlet flame horse back." Su Mu also made a promise, as long as he finds it, he will have a chance. "Okay, I''ll go look for it tomorrow and catch a thousand-year-old scaled horse." Lin Miaomiao swore secretly, waving her small fist. But Lin Miaoke didn''t really care about it, whether she had it or not, she didn''t care too much about it. After all, she knows that it is not easy to obtain a divine beast, she needs too many things, and it is too troublesome to refine the Qilin Pill. Su Mu shook his head and didn''t say anything. It''s hard to find a thousand-year-old horse. It''s very rare. It was his great luck to meet a thousand-year-old scarlet flame horse. After all, it is too difficult for a creature like a horse to evolve, but it is possible to catch some hundred-year-old scale horses, or one-hundred-year-old scarlet flame horses to grow into thousand-year-old horses. Then devour and evolve various parts, and finally refine the Qilin Pill to evolve into a Qilin. It''s just that the process is a little more troublesome. Of course, if you want a beast, don''t be afraid of trouble. "Eat something first and go to rest." Looking at the dark world outside, Su Mu shook his head and said. The mythical fire unicorn evolved, and Su Mu was in a good mood. The three of them ate barbecue around the fire, drank the juice they made, and sat beside a pair of beautiful twin beauties. This is life. Eat and drink enough, it''s time to sleep. "Miaomiao, UU Reading , go to the side hall to rest." After speaking, Su Mu walked into the hall with his arms around Lin Miaoke. Leaving Lin Miaomiao alone, she was dumbfounded. after an hour. "Asshole, are you still letting me sleep?" But soon, Lin Miaomiao ran out of the side hall blushing. She glared at the main hall in embarrassment, and there were bursts of blushing voices coming from inside. Lin Miaomiao angrily opened and teleported back to her homeland. I really can''t bear this kind of torture, it''s too uncomfortable. Because she couldn''t fall asleep at all, there were bursts of voices that she shouldn''t have heard in her ears, and she felt bad when she thought of that scene. Soon, the night passed. Chapter 137： Reentry The next day, early morning. Su Mu woke up, looked at the beauty beside him and smiled slightly. He stretched refreshedly, got up and walked out of the hall. As soon as he came out, he didn''t see Lin Miaomiao, a little girl. Probably went back. Su Mu didn''t care either. After walking out of the hall, he jumped into the pool below. Crash! The water splashed, and Su Mu washed it in the ice water. Afterwards, the servant girl Jiaojiao was released. With a flash of light, a mermaid suddenly appeared in the water and quickly swam to the front. Looking at the beautiful Shark Girl in front of him, Su Mu''s heart felt hot, but fortunately, he suppressed the boiling blood in his body and forced it to cool down. There''s no way, I got a little annoyed when I woke up early in the morning and saw this charming mermaid. After playing in the water for a while, Su Mu flew back and put on his clothes. As for the shark girl, she kept them in the water pool, and put a lot of precious sea fish in it for her to eat by herself. Su Mu grilled a piece of fish and a piece of exotic animal meat, and then made two glasses of juice. "Drink juice all day, do you want to get some animal milk?" Looking at the juice in his hand, Su Mu thought of animal milk. After thinking about it, he directly posted an acquisition message on the World Exchange. Buy animal milk! As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Some people even cursed that they were not human beings, but many people still saw business opportunities. Animal milk is no different from goat''s milk or cow''s milk. Moreover, the cows here are stronger and have been famous for a century. It would be an excellent business opportunity if a batch of cows can be cultivated. Open a ranch and raise cows. Someone immediately hit up the idea. While Su Mu was eating, he walked to the spiritual field outside his home. Here grows a strange plant, the Flower Demon. A plant three meters high with a huge flower bud. "Fertilize, water¡ª" Su Mu began to fertilize and water. Looking at the tender buds, he was looking forward to it ripening and blooming. At that time, you can harvest a flower demon. You know, a flower demon can evolve into a flower fairy. Thinking of the delicate and lovely flower fairy, Su Mu''s heart warmed up, he had no choice but to be seductive. "Hurry up and bloom." Su Mu muttered, turned and left. The flower demon swayed slightly, facing the rising sun and trying to absorb sunlight and nutrients to grow. "Brother-in-law, good morning." As soon as he came back, he saw Lin Miaomiao actually running to eat and drink. Su Mu shook his head: "Your sister hasn''t woken up yet, you go and call her, today I will take you to open the secret realm." "Secret realm?" Lin Miaomiao said excitedly when she heard this, "Okay, I''ll go and wake my sister up right away." After finishing speaking, she bounced and ran to the inside of the main hall to wake her sister up. Not long after, the two arrived. But Lin Miaomiao''s face was flushed, as if she saw something that made her feel ashamed. She glared at Su Mu angrily, sat by the side eating barbecue and didn''t speak, but her flushed face looked very cute. On the contrary, Lin Miaoke was a little embarrassed to wash up, and then came back here to eat barbecue and drink soup. "I''m full, you guys pack up after eating, and I''ll take you to open the secret realm later." Su Mu satiated and got up to prepare. This time, he plans to form a team and bring a few more people to open the secret realm together. I don''t know what kind of secret realm is opened this time, it would be great if I can enter the secret realm with treasures. "Who should I call?" Su Mu opened the friend option, but there were not many friends. Xia Nuo was one, Yu Ziqi was one, and there was an unknown swordsman. There are five people in the team, he, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao are three people, and there are still two people left. "It''s them." Su Mu thought for a while and directly sent a team invitation. Ding! ¡¾Xia Nuo joins the team¡ª¡¿ ¡¾Yu Ziqi joins the team¡ª¡¿ Soon, both of them accepted Su Mu''s invitation to form a team. Just kidding, how could the patriarch of the clan refuse the invitation personally? Any fool knows that there must be something wrong with the patriarch''s invitation to form a team, and there must be something good. [Xia Nuo]: "Master Patriarch, do you have any tasks?" Sure enough, Xia Nuo was the first to send a message asking. Su Mu replied: "Come and gather at my home first, and open the secret realm later." It didn''t take long after sending the message. hum! The soil of the homeland lit up with rays of light. It happened to be seen by Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke who were cleaning up after eating. "what?" The two looked at the two people who appeared in the home in surprise. Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi both appeared here, immediately attracting their attention. "Hello, my name is Xia Nuo." "The two must be the chief executives of the clan, right?" The two rushed over and saw Su Mu and Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao immediately stepped forward to introduce themselves. "My name is Yu Ziqi, the high priest of the clan." Yu Ziqi also came up to say hello, but she couldn''t see her real face wearing a priest''s robe. "Hi there." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao also greeted each other, and they knew each other. Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi looked curiously at the twin sisters, the two chief executives of the clan. At first glance, he has an extraordinary relationship with Su Mu, the patriarch. Needless to say, there must be one of his women. No wonder! The two had different thoughts, but Su Mu didn''t think so much. "Okay, everyone is here, we are ready to start." Su Mu clapped his hands and said something. Then he took the lead and walked out of the home. "Wow, is this your home?" Following all the way out, Xia Nuo looked at the dreamy buildings around him in amazement. Yu Ziqi also looked at the home built by Su Mu curiously, only then did he realize that this mysterious patriarch''s home was here. Isolated island, South District - Floating Island! Yu Ziqi was enlightened, and looked at Su Mu with surprise. Several people came outside. Su Mu looked at the four women behind him, it was really a pleasure to bring a girl into the secret realm. hum! As he took out three pieces of Mountain and Sea Mystic Bones, they instantly floated in mid-air. The three secret bones emitted a hazy light, intertwined and fused together. With a click, the secret bone disappeared. A pitch-black crack appeared in front of everyone. The entrance to the secret realm. "Walk!" Su Mu greeted and stepped into the entrance of the secret realm first. The others looked at each other, and followed into the entrance of the secret realm and disappeared here. With a flash of light, Su Mu felt that he had passed through many spaces. Then his eyes lit up, and he came to a strange space. Here is the secret. Swish! Behind him, Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, Xia Nuo, and Yu Ziqi appeared here one by one. "This is the secret realm?" Xia Nuo looked around in surprise. Yu Ziqi next to him was the same, it was the first time he had never entered the secret realm before. "It''s amazing." Yu Ziqi muttered to himself, feeling extremely surprised. "Brother-in-law, what kind of secret realm is this?" Lin Miaomiao asked directly. The others looked over after hearing this. Su Mu looked around, frowning slightly: "It''s a pity, I thought I could enter the secret space with secret treasures, but I didn''t expect it to be some evil secret space." "Get ready to fight, get experience." Su Mu confessed, immediately carried the magic knife on his back, and took out a huge battering hammer, which made the eyelids of the four girls twitch wildly. "Roar!" In the next second, a unicorn flew out and came in front of everyone. Looking at the unicorn beast in front of him, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi was stunned on the spot. "Ki...kirin?" Xia Nuo stared blankly with wide eyes. Yu Ziqi wasn''t much better either, both were equally shocked. "Woo-" Soon, an ice fox appeared, and the cold air swept through the heart. Another bone dragon appeared, and all three pets appeared together, which made Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi''s hearts jump wildly. At this time, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke also released their pets. Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi looked at each other, and they smiled wryly. Afterwards, Xia Nuo released his pet, the two-headed fire bird, and asked Su Mu to help him catch it. As for Yu Ziqi, UU Reading actually released a huge poisonous spider. Millennium Poisonous Spider! "As expected of a poisonous lady." Su Mu glanced at it and muttered secretly. "Roar!" "Ow¡ª" In this world, there was a burst of roaring around. The entire secret realm began to shake. Numerous densely packed evil things gushed out, rushing towards the few people from all directions. In the secret realm, evil things appeared. "kill!" Su Mu yelled, and rushed up directly waving the battering hammer. The battle of spawning monsters in the secret realm has begun! Chapter 138： Ultra violent! oom! A group of evil things exploded and fell apart. I saw Su Mu wielding the battering hammer and killing everyone, invincible. The scene of evil things flying and exploding all over the sky, blood and flesh flying everywhere, made several people present stunned. The two sisters, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, were nothing, they were used to seeing each other, but they were not surprised at all knowing Su Mu''s strength. On the contrary, it was Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi who were staring blankly at the scene of Su Mu fighting the evil. That person beat the evil thing to pieces with one hammer, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Amazing." Yu Ziqi said with a horrified expression. Xia Nuo took a deep breath: "How can you create the number one fairy clan in the mountains and seas if you''re not good at it?" "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and kill monsters." Lin Miaoke reminds me. The four girls teamed up with their pets and began to kill the infinite evil things that surged up from all around. These demonized evil things are endless and endless. If it weren''t for Su Mu and those powerful pets, they might be submerged and torn apart in the secret realm soon. Boom~! Over there, Su Mu hit it with a hammer, and a hole exploded in the ground. The evil things around were blown out one after another, and some exploded in the air into a ball of minced meat scattered around. "Ow¡ª" In the air, a bone dragon roared, opened its mouth and sprayed out a large amount of blue-purple flames, swallowing a large number of evil things. On the other side, the cold air swept through. With a flick of the ice fox''s nine tails, a large number of demonized evil things were frozen. Its strength is very strong, and the cold air freezes all directions, and there is no exception for a demonized evil thing. Boom, boom! Not far away, the flames shot up into the sky, and groups of flames exploded, burning countless demonized evil things. If you look carefully, you can see a unicorn roaring, raging in all directions with flames all over the sky, no evil thing can stop it wherever it goes. The divine beast unicorn is unparalleled in strength. Su Mu and his three pets are trying to kill a large number of secret realm monsters. These monsters can''t be killed, and they come from all directions. Fortunately, these monsters are not very powerful and can be killed quickly, otherwise it would be really difficult. Killing monsters requires a lot of experience. Although it is said that one demonized monster does not have much experience, it is better because of the huge number. "Roar-" "Aw!" The secret realm vibrated, and endless demonized evil things frantically rushed in. It''s a pity that as many people came and died, all of them were killed by Su Mu and others together with their pets. The corpses of monsters all over the ground piled up layer after layer, and blood and rotten flesh melted into the secret space one by one. But soon a large number of them were killed and piled up, almost becoming mountains of corpses and seas of bones. "Aw!" While killing, a roar suddenly spread throughout the secret realm. Su Mu and the others looked shocked and looked around in surprise. I saw that the originally endless demonized evil objects suddenly became less. Moreover, behind the densely packed evil things, there were actually bursts of terrifying evil aura erupting. "what?" Su Mu was surprised, and looked at the back of the monster with burning eyes. In the darkness, a pair of terrifying eyes looked over with a dim light. Several other people felt cold all over, as if they were being stared at by something terrible. "Be careful, a powerful evil has appeared." Su Mu reminded a few people. Boom, boom! As soon as he finished speaking, there was a violent vibration around him. Soon, a large number of demonized monsters were emptied, and several huge monsters suddenly appeared behind them. Seeing these huge monsters, Su Mu couldn''t help squinting his eyes. There are five powerful monsters, each of which exudes a terrifying aura that makes one''s heart palpitate. "A thousand-year monster?" Su Mu muttered in surprise, looking a little surprised. He never expected that five thousand-year-old monsters would come out. "It''s actually a thousand-year-old monster?" Lin Miaoke''s face revealed a touch of consternation and surprise. "It doesn''t matter what kind of thousand-year-old monster it is, just kill it." Lin Miaomiao was eager to try it excitedly. Su Mu looked at the five thousand-year-old monsters that appeared, thought for a while and said, "Be careful, monsters are different from thousand-year-old beasts, and are more powerful than thousand-year-old beasts." "I stopped four of them, and you deal with the remaining one together." After speaking, Su Mu picked up the battering hammer and jumped at one of the thousand-year-old monsters. The monster''s body was tens of meters high, with a huge head, one eye, and a mouth full of fangs. When it opened, it spewed out a mouth full of stench. "Roar!" The one-eyed monster let out a loud roar, waved a huge mace and slammed it up. The Sumu was in mid-air, swung his sledgehammer and smashed it. when! The weapons of the two collided, and a loud noise erupted immediately. That powerful force made Su Mu unable to relay in mid-air and could only fly down. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app However, the one-eyed monster was shocked by the hammer and took a step back, stepping on the ground and sinking a huge hole. "Roar-" Its one eye was glowing with magic light, and it roared ferociously. Boom, boom! "Aw!" On the other side, the other four monsters rushed forward roaring. However, three thousand-year-old monsters were blocked by Su Mu''s pets. The ice fox stopped a monster that was covered with frost and cold air. The strength attributes between the two were actually the same, and they were fighting inextricably. Rumble! On the other side, the bone dragon blocked a flying monster. Its huge fleshy wings seemed to cover the sky and the sun, and a layer of green flames burned on it, full of demonic energy. The two fought fiercely in the air, and the dragon''s breath and the magic flame collided with each other to produce violent explosions again and again. "Roar!" The Qilin roared, and the flames swept all directions. The divine beast Huo Qilin knocked over a thousand-year-old monster, and the flames enveloped it directly, causing the monster to emit black smoke all over its body. The three pets are so powerful that they stopped three thousand-year-old monsters and fought them hard. And Su Mu himself was even more unbelievably strong, with a huge hammer violently output, hitting the one-eyed monster screaming, and its body kept retreating. "Dang-dang!" Ahead, a huge mace was blown out, and sparks flew. Su Mu swung a sledgehammer and hit the head of the one-eyed monster with one blow, blood and flesh flew all over the place, and a large piece of its skull was dented. "Aw¡ª" the monster screamed, clutching its head and backing away. But before it could react, Su Mu rose into the air again, brandishing a sledgehammer and hitting the one-eyed monster''s body heavily. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", the one-eyed troll howled miserably, and his body fell down with a bang, creating a huge hole. In the smoke and dust, the one-eyed monster howled and struggled to get up. "Lie down obediently for me." Su Mu suddenly put away the giant hammer and pulled out the magic knife behind him. Zheng! The magic knife clanged, and a strong knife intent spread out, and the magic power was unmatched. Seeing the light of the knife flashing, Su Mu pierced through the eyebrows of the thousand-year-old monster with the magic knife in his hand. "Aw¡ª" the monster howled terribly, struggling hard. It''s a pity that being pierced between the eyebrows by the magic knife can''t be saved at all. A powerful and terrifying devouring force spreads, and the monster''s flesh, flesh and even soul are swallowed one by one. The magic knife was so fierce that it directly devoured the blood and essence of the monster''s whole body. In just ten seconds, the thousand-year-old monster was devoured, turned into a mummy, and finally shattered into countless powders. Ding! [Slaying a thousand-year-old monster, gaining 5 million experience. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. You can get five million experience points by killing a thousand-year-old monster, which is absolutely not to be missed. "kill!" Thinking of this, Su Mu leaped with the magic knife in his hand, and directly killed another thousand-year-old monster that was being beaten by Qilin. "Zheng!" Sumu people and swords unite The sword slid down and slashed on the thousand-year-old monster. There was a flash of the blade and a click. The body of the thousand-year-old monster froze there, and a hole was suddenly split from the beginning to the end. Immediately, the flesh and blood all over his body quickly shriveled, and was swallowed by the terrifying power of the magic knife and turned into a pile of dust. Ding! [Slaying a thousand-year-old monster, gaining 5 million experience. ¡¿ [The secret time is about to end...the countdown begins¡ª] When two reminders came, Su Mu''s heart sank. "time is limited." Su Mu suddenly noticed that half an hour was about to pass. With a glint in his eyes, he raised the magic knife and shot again. Chapter 139： Shanhai list! Ding! [The end of the secret time¡ª] With a reminder sounded. Su Mu and the others felt as if they disappeared into the secret realm in a blink of an eye. Swish! In the next second, several people appeared outside Su Mu''s home. A few people looked around as soon as they came out. "Out?" Yu Ziqi sat on the ground all of a sudden, with traces of paleness remaining on his face. Xia Nuo was not much better, just experienced a life-and-death experience in the last few seconds of the secret realm. Even Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were the same, their faces were pale, and there was still a hint of fear in their eyes. "Survived." Lin Miaomiao exhaled with a wry smile. She looked at Su Mu and asked, "Brother-in-law, what is that at the end?" Several other people looked at Su Mu one after another, waiting for his answer. In the secret realm, having five thousand-year-old monsters is amazing enough. Seeing that there was not much time left, Su Mu directly burst out all his hole cards and killed several thousand-year-old monsters one after another. I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect the accident to happen. When Su Mu killed the last millennium monster, there were still a few seconds left. But at the moment when the last millennium monster was killed, the whole secret realm suddenly shook, and then a huge demon palm slammed down on several people. Those claws, covering the sky and the sun, are frightening just by looking at them. Don''t mention them, Su Mu''s heart is full of surprise at the moment, and he doesn''t understand how there is such a thing in the secret realm. The magic hand at the end was too terrifying. If it wasn''t for the time when it was sent out, several people might have been directly photographed into powder. "Don''t worry about that thing, anyway, we''ve come back safely." Su Mu didn''t explain it, because he didn''t understand it himself. I have never seen such a situation in the secret realm to spawn monsters. I haven''t heard of anyone encountering it in my previous life, and I haven''t encountered such a situation myself. Could it be that killing too many monsters led to the big monster in the final secret realm? Regardless of what it is, this trip to the secret realm has been successfully concluded, and the monsters have gained huge benefits. First of all, there are five thousand-year-old monsters, and you can get five million experience points by killing one. Five, that is 25 million experience, naturally earned. Moreover, after half an hour of killing monsters and killing countless demonized evil creatures, the accumulated experience is of course extremely huge. Ding! ¡¾Congratulations, your level has increased...¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations, your level has been improved...¡¿ ¡¾congratulations...¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ Su Mu opened the message and took a look. There were four upgrade prompts in a row, which meant that he had been promoted to four levels. It''s not bad, and it has been promoted to four levels. After entering a secret realm to kill monsters for half an hour, I almost vomited. At the fourth level, 8 points of attributes were obtained, and Su Mu directly added all of them to the spiritual attributes without even thinking about it. Open the information and have a look. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 6) [Level]: Level 29 - Experience (7454300/80 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 921 [Physique]: 930 [Agility]: 920 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 986 [Pet]: Ice Fox (5,000 years), Bone Dragon (5,000 years), Fire Qilin (Divine Beast) ¡¾Servant¡¿: Shark Girl (Millennium) [Homeland]: Level 17 [Respiratory Soil]: Level 15 (Aura 185814 points/100,000 points) [Life Skills]:... Alchemy (Level 10), Teleportation (10-second delay) [Combat Skills]: Soul-breaking Archery (Extraordinary), Sword Drawing (Extraordinary-Sword Intent), Sword Control (Level 20), Beastmaster Fist (Extraordinary-Fist Intent), Sealing Technique, Shrinking Earth Su Mu checked his information thoughtfully. The level is 29, and other attributes are close to the limit of a thousand. It''s just that the higher you go, the harder it is to improve, and it''s hard to improve the attributes of a thousand-year-old beast egg. Unless it''s eight thousand years, or ten thousand year alien beast eggs, it will be even more difficult to continue to improve. On the contrary, Xi Soil''s spiritual energy has accumulated 180,000 spiritual energy, which can be upgraded. "I''ve been promoted to level 5, how about you?" Lin Miaomiao said in surprise. "I''ve also been promoted to level 5..." Lin Miaoke smiled slightly. Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi on the side looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement. "I actually rose to level 7?" Xia Nuo said pleasantly, with an expression full of surprise. "It''s the same for me. I was promoted to level 7, and almost to level 8." Yu Ziqi also nodded slightly to express his excitement. A trip to the secret realm actually raised a few levels. In fact, it''s normal. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke entered the secret realm once before, and their level was already higher than the two of them. [Ding, the Shanhai List is officially open¡ª] While several people were discussing excitedly, a reminder sounded. "what?" Su Mu showed a hint of surprise, obviously noticing this world prompt. "Shan Hai Bang?" Lin Miaoke and others also heard the prompt, and they were all surprised. Immediately, several people opened the Shan Hai Bang list. Su Mu opened the list of mountains and seas and took a look. Sure enough, there are lists and categories on it. Level list, pet list, clan list, home list and so on. ¡¾Level list¡ª¡¿ [First place: Immortal Emperor, level 29...] [Second place: God King, level 25...] "what?" Su Mu checked the ranking list. He was ranked first, which was a little unexpected and expected. Level has not been the main way for Su Mu to improve. After all, his main strength improvement does not rely on level to improve, but to evolve by devouring the eggs of alien beasts. So he has not paid much attention to the improvement of the level, but he is still in the first place. "Wow, I''m on the list, third on the ranking list." Lin Miaomiao cried out in surprise. Su Mu took a look, Lin Miaomiao was third and Lin Miaoke was fourth, they were both at the same level, both at level 23, two levels behind the second place. [No. 1 pet list: Divine Beast-Fire Qilin, owner: Immortal Emperor¡ª] [Second place: Fire Dragon (5,000 years), owner: God King¡ª] [Third place: Bone Dragon (5,000 years), owner: Xia Nuo¡ª] Looking at the pet ranking list, Su Mu was thoughtful, and the second place was actually God King, the founder of the Protoss. A 5,000-year-old fire dragon is amazing. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, seeing that he was ranked first, and each person could only have one pet on the list. [Clan List - First: Immortal Clan, Patriarch - Immortal Emperor....] [Clan List-Second: God Clan, Patriarch-God King....] After checking the lists of various mountains and seas, Su Mu shook his head and closed them. In fact, the list is meaningless, but stay on the list for a month, and you can get the list reward at the end of the month. It seems that every top ten on the list can get a mountain and sea treasure chest. As for what can be opened, it depends on luck. "Okay, the team formation is over today, don''t forget the clan secret realm protection mission tomorrow." Su Mu clapped his hands and explained. "Don''t worry, the patriarch, I will definitely arrive tomorrow." Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi nodded one after another, then withdrew from the team and teleported home. Only Su Mu, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were left. "Let''s go, eat something, and then go to your own business." Su Mu greeted the two sisters, the three ate something, took a rest and separated. Lin Miaoke continued to help Su Mu collect various resources As for Lin Miaomiao, she rushed to find the Millennium Scaled Horse or Scarlet Flame Horse. She looked at Su Mu''s divine beast Qilin and naturally wanted one. Su Mu himself, sitting in his homeland, began to upgrade the soil. Ding! [Xi Soil has been successfully upgraded, currently at level 16¡ª] The breath soil was upgraded to one level again, and immediately after, Su Mu incorporated the portion of the breath soil he had obtained before into it, adding a lot of aura. Ding- [The first eruption of spiritual energy in the mountains and seas began¡ª] Su Mu was stunned for a moment after hearing the reminder, and looked at the reminder message in surprise. The aura of mountains and seas erupts! boom! Just as he was thinking, there was a loud noise from the outside world. Chapter 140： Mountain and sea aura oom- With a loud noise, the mountain and sea world boiled. Countless people in all regions and continents of the world have heard the reminder. "The first eruption of mountain and sea aura?" Su Mu walked out of the house with a hint of surprise on his face. He naturally knows something about the explosion of mountain and sea spiritual energy, and has experienced it many times. Every eruption of spiritual energy will be accompanied by the boiling of the mountains and seas, and the birth of countless strange beasts. Hundred-year-old and thousand-year-old strange beasts will emerge one after another. This is the surge of aura, which then gave birth to a large number of hundred-year-old beasts, thousand-year-old beasts, and even a small number of ten-thousand-year giant beasts. So, it was definitely a feast. Not just a feast for alien beasts, but a feast for all life. Boom! There was another loud bang, and the sky suddenly darkened. Not only on the isolated island, but at this time, the ark, the scorched earth, the ruins, the wilderness, the purgatory, the immortal state, the abyss, the black sea and other continents have undergone celestial changes. The sky was dim, and countless auroras shrouded the entire world, dotted with stars. Such a scene caused panic among countless people, and they all ran back to their homes to hide. But there are still many brave people who ran out, staring at the strange scene in the sky in a daze. "what happened?" "what happened?" For a time, countless people from all continents, mountains and seas fell into panic. They had no idea what was going on. But some people still vaguely understand the meaning of the eruption of mountain and sea aura. Shhhhhhh¡ª In the next second, dense dots of light suddenly appeared in the dark sky, and they quickly swooped down towards the ground. Like meteors falling from the sky, huge **** of light fell from the sky, gathered together and fell into a meteor shower. "Manna fell from the sky, and spiritual energy exploded." Su Mu looked excitedly at the countless meteor light **** falling from the sky. "Go to the Heavenly Palace first." Enduring his excitement, he started the teleportation and went directly to the clan territory, Tiangong. As soon as I came here, I saw countless light clusters gathered in the sky of Xianzhou, falling downward. There are some huge aura clusters in it, which are called tides. A large number of meteor showers fell to the ground, some of which were meteorites, and some were meteors mixed with a large amount of special aura. And some are pure aura clusters, which are liquefied aura clusters, called fine nectar and jade liquid, sun and moon essence, etc., anyway, they are just a group of powerful energy. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, Xiaohuo, come out." Su Mu directly released three pets. "Roar-!" At the same time, the roars of countless strange beasts and creatures came from the mountains, forests, wilderness, deserts, and deep seas on all continents, shaking the heavens and the earth. Countless creatures roared towards the sky like crazy. "Go, you find the energy devoured and absorbed from the sky." Su Mu confessed, and took the lead in spreading his bone wings and soaring into the sky, rushing towards the dense meteor shower in the sky. "Aw!" The unicorn roared and jumped into the sky on the auspicious clouds. Immediately afterwards, the ice fox and the bone dragon also flew into the air one by one, rushing towards the dense meteor shower. There are many energy clusters mixed in it, once obtained, it can bring about huge improvement and evolution. Alien beasts can evolve and transform after absorbing those energy clusters. The weak ones will directly turn into century-old beasts, and even evolve into thousand-year-old beasts on the spot. Stronger strength is stronger, anyway, it is a spiritual feast. Whoosh! In the sky, huge flames pierced the sky and fell down. Some are burning with fierce flames, and the light is so hot that it is difficult to get close to the past. And some are meteorites falling, burning and diving down extremely fast, with terrifying impact, it is difficult to stop this thing. Su Mu soared into the air all the way, constantly dodging huge fireballs. He is distinguishing, looking for the hidden energy clusters, as long as he gets one is enough. After all, this thing is rare, and it depends on a little luck to get it. How can I miss the first burst of aura from the sky in Shanhai? call! Above the head, a huge group of light swooped down. There was crimson light in that light, and a layer of purple flame was wrapped on the outside. Su Mu couldn''t move his eyes from the first sight. Because this light cluster is different from other meteor landings, it is completely a group of energy rays condensed to the extreme, like a group of liquid substances falling down. "found it." Su Mu''s eyes brightened, showing an excited expression. Whoosh! In the next second, he flapped his wings and flew up, rushing towards the huge energy light. This mass of energy swooped down like a huge disc, consuming a lot of spiritual energy along the way, shrinking in size little by little. "Xianding, come!" When Su Mu waved his hand, a fairy cauldron suddenly flew up on the altar in the center of the Heavenly Palace. In the next second, the cauldron fell into his hand. Seeing a huge ball of light rushing down, Su Mu raised the fairy cauldron and sacrificed it directly. "receive!" The Xianding buzzed and quickly enlarged, and the mouth of the cauldron aimed at the huge ball of light to start suction. All of a sudden, the light ball was directly swallowed into the fairy cauldron. It was just captured all of a sudden, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he retracted the cauldron excitedly and looked inside. In the fairy cauldron, a ball of energy is boiling violently, and the dense energy is constantly transpiring. "receive!" Next, Su Mu let go of his hands and feet, and directly sacrificed the clan fairy cauldron to start collecting. boom- In the sky, a celestial cauldron unfolded, and the huge mouth of the cauldron was aimed at the densely falling meteor shower in the sky. The time is limited, so Su Mu didn''t bother to choose and collect directly. Rumble¡ª The cauldron shook, and rays of light were swallowed into it. A large number of meteors landed, and some of them were collected by Xianding. This sudden meteor shower lasted only ten seconds before it was over. The sky returned to normal. The dim starry sky suddenly brightened, and the sky and the earth returned to normal. "call!" At this time, Su Mu held the immortal tripod and slowly flew down on the altar in Tiangong Square. He looked at the fairy cauldron in his hand, the light was shining inside, and the colorful lights were amazing. Inside the fairy cauldron, there are clusters of bursting rays of light, and there are meteors rampaging in it. There is also a group of powerful energy conflicting everywhere, and the light is boiling. "You actually collected four meteorites?" The corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched, looking at the four meteorites that were stored in the cauldron. Meteorites are good things. This is meteoric iron ore, which is rare and difficult to obtain. As a rare mineral, the value is unquestionable, so if you can collect four meteorites, you can at least get a lot of meteorite ore. It was a group of powerful energy that made Su Mu excited. This thing is what he values ??most. "Get out the meteorite first." Su Mu manipulated the fairy cauldron and threw the meteorites in the income directly into the clan warehouse. There is only a group of extremely powerful and majestic spiritual energy left in the fairy cauldron, a powerful energy that is almost liquefied and solidified. If there is no Immortal Cauldron for this thing, Su Mu can''t collect it at all and it will just disperse. But now that it¡¯s in Xianding, what should I do? Do you devour it yourself, or absorb it for your pet? Almost without any reason, Su Mu chose to devour this powerful energy by himself, and used it to refine his body to obtain a more powerful evolutionary improvement. "One person cannot bear this powerful energy." But if you want to absorb it, you can''t do it alone. The energy is too violent, and it is absolutely doomed for one person to bear it. "return!" Su Mu directly recalled the three pets he released. Fire Qilin, Ice Fox, Bone Dragon, and the three major pets came back with a strong aura glowing all over their bodies, and they all got a lot of benefits depending on the situation. At least the strength has increased a lot compared to before, which is gratifying. "not enough." Su Mu thought for a while, and finally sent a message to pull Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao over. "Brother-in-law??" As soon as they came to the two girls were stunned. "Don''t talk nonsense, listen to my arrangement." Su Mu stopped the two of them from talking, and put the nonsense to work first. "The two of you release your pets, then enter the Heavenly Palace, and prepare to receive an energy baptism." After speaking, he led the bewildered two people into the Tiangong, and directly closed the gate to prevent anyone from entering or leaving. In the Tiangong hall. "Ready to start." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sitting in front of him, surrounded by several pets. hum! In the next second, Su Mu threw up the fairy cauldron. A wave of energy fell from the cauldron, instantly covering the three people and the pets present. The man-made energy baptism begins. Chapter 141： blood metamorphosis Heavenly Palace. In the main hall, a fairy cauldron floats in the air. There were three people sitting cross-legged under the cauldron, and their pets. Buzz! Rays of light gushed out from the cauldron and landed on the three of them and the pet, bathed in a hazy light. Su Mu was bathing in the powerful energy collected from the Immortal Cauldron, scrubbing and tempering his body to evolve. This is a rare opportunity. The mountain and sea aura, the special energy that descends from the sky can make the bloodlines evolve and transform further. So this time, it is a rare opportunity to be able to collect such a majestic aura of mountains and seas with the help of Xianding. Under the refinement of this energy, the blood vessels of Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao are undergoing wonderful changes. The quality of all aspects of the body has been improved a little bit. But the most important thing is the benefits brought by the upgrade and evolution of the bloodline. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar shook the entire hall. A mass of flames boiled, and the unicorn roared loudly, burning raging flames all over its body, the temperature became more and more terrifying, and the space became distorted. Apparently under the nourishment of spiritual energy, the Qilin''s bloodline transformed and was upgraded again. As a divine beast, the fire unicorn had just evolved and transformed, and its strength is not too high, similar to the ice fox and bone dragon. But now that he obtained that huge energy nourishment, he immediately broke through. boom! With a loud noise, the scales of Qilin''s whole body lit up with rays of light, the flames burned, the horns of its head towered, and its body became more majestic and handsome, surrounded by auspicious clouds. The bloodline of the divine beast Qilin has evolved and has been transformed and upgraded. "Woo-" On the other side, the ice was shrouded, and the nine fox tails tightly wrapped the body. The ice fox is transforming, and the cold air on its body is becoming more and more terrifying, almost freezing the space. It is also undergoing transformation and upgrading, and the nourishment from the mountain and sea aura soon made greater progress and completed the upgrade. Click, click! The whole ice fox froze and turned into an ice crystal statue, which was extremely beautiful, and there were strands of ice crystal-like flames burning on it. The ice fox has completed the advanced stage and is even stronger. "Roar¡ª" a dragon roar came. I saw that the bones of the bone dragon were transforming and continuously agglomerating, as beautiful as a crystal, with a thin layer of blue soul fire burning on it. At this moment, the bone dragon also transformed successfully and got an upgrade. Su Mu''s three pets have completed their transformation and upgrade. And Lin Miaoke''s two pets, Feifei and Fuzhu, also ushered in a huge transformation and upgrade. A ball of flames ignited all over Feifei''s body, and the light enveloped his body, becoming more handsome and beautiful, and his aura became stronger. As for Fuzhu, the whole body is white and crystal clear, as if he has received a baptism of blood and transformed into some kind of sublimation. "cry!" Behind Lin Miaomiao, a phoenix spread its wings and soared, and the flames burned more and more powerful and terrifying. As the phoenix evolved, its strength became stronger, and the flames on its body became stronger and stronger, exuding a terrifying aura of burning everything. At this moment, clusters of flames ignited on Lin Miaomiao''s body, and the power from the blood of the phoenix continued to boil, gaining nourishment and transforming and upgrading. One person, one pet with the same bloodline naturally resonated, and a pair of firebird wings spread out behind them. Among the three people present, the one whose breath changed the most was Su Mu himself. Under the nourishment of the mountain and sea aura, his undead body is becoming stronger. The undead body has evolved to a higher level, and its ability is even more terrifying. It can be said that now a head can be directly grown after being cut off with a knife, and a body can be reassembled one by one after being blown into pieces. This is the powerful transformation and evolution of the undead body. Moreover, the ice magic flame also had an astonishing improvement, strands of terrifying magic flames boiled and burned, and the space was burned until it was constantly distorted and about to collapse. The terrible magic flame can freeze the soul and burn everything. clang clang ¡ª In the next second, a pair of huge bone wings spread out from Su Mu''s back, and the densely packed bone pieces vibrated, exuding an astonishing sharpness, like pieces of bone knives, full of murderous aura. Under the nourishment of spiritual energy, the bone wings are transforming, covered with black magic lines, and the bones are crystal clear and filled with huge magic energy. It can be said that the power is even more terrifying. Once it shakes, it can show a terrifying scene of all blades. Ding! [Get baptized by mountain and sea spiritual energy, congratulations, your bloodline has successfully transformed¡ª] [All attributes +10...] Following a reminder, Su Mu woke up leisurely. This time the aura baptism is completed, the bloodline has evolved, and the strength has improved a lot. "receive!" Su Mu raised his hand, and the cauldron flew down quickly, landed in his hand and twirled. Seeing that there was still half of the mountain and sea spiritual energy in the cauldron, Su Mu secretly sighed, but he still couldn''t absorb it completely. The baptism has been completed, and keeping the mountain and sea aura in the fairy cauldron is no longer of much use, and I can''t continue to get baptism and promotion. However, it can be used to baptize other pets. "Brother-in-law, I feel that I have become stronger." At this moment, Lin Miaomiao, who came to her senses, spread her wings excitedly and floated in the air. She is like a goddess of fire, with powerful flames burning from the wings of a fire bird behind her, and a phoenix surrounded by her. "I feel like the blood in my body has become stronger." Lin Miaoke flapped a pair of colorful butterfly wings on her back in amazement, her whole body was shrouded in a hazy haze, and her perfect figure was looming. Her own bloodline of the monster butterfly swallowed the three thousand year blood butterfly given by Su Mu and gained a greater transformation and evolution, and now she has been baptized by the spiritual energy of mountains and seas to become more mysterious and beautiful. Finally ability, a brand new ability was born in her blood. phantom! "Not bad, great progress." Su Mu nodded slightly after checking the abilities of the two of them. "Okay, I still have things to do, you go and do your own things." He confessed and prepared to leave. Su Mu remembered something and reminded: "By the way, this time when the aura of mountains and seas erupts, a large number of powerful beasts will be born. The number of century-old beasts and thousand-year-old beasts will increase sharply. This is a good opportunity." "Really?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when she heard it. She said excitedly: "Great, then I have a better chance of finding the Millennium Scale Horse and Scarlet Flame Horse." "Brother-in-law, I''m leaving first." After saying that, she ran away in a hurry. "Brother Su, I''m going to collect resources." Lin Miaoke stepped forward, the two embraced each other, and left after being intimate for a while. This time, the changes brought about by the explosion of mountain and sea aura are not limited to various strange beasts. There are also a large number of various precious materials, resources, medicinal materials, etc., which will usher in a big explosion anyway. Looking at the majestic energy of mountains and seas still stored in the cauldron, he thought about how to deal with this majestic energy. "Why don''t you rush to refine my weapon?" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he thought of something. He directly took out the magic knife, looked at the fairy cauldron and threw the magic knife into the cauldron. hum! As soon as the magic knife entered the cauldron, it immediately emitted a powerful light, and the magic energy clanged, and wisps of sword intent permeated the entire inner space of the fairy cauldron. In just a moment, the magic knife locked onto the majestic mountain and sea energy, and immediately devoured it. Crash! In the Immortal Cauldron, the last mass of mountain and sea energy was directly devoured by the magic knife, constantly tempering the blade and edge of the magic knife. buzz¡ª The magic knife clanked, exuding an astonishing sword intent, and the evil spirit soared to the sky. Swallowing that huge energy aura, the magic knife gained a transformation, it seemed to become stronger and more terrifying. Su Mu took out the magic knife, and even held it in his hand, he felt a wave of magic knife''s will invade his brain consciousness. "Humph!" He snorted coldly, the magic knife shook suddenly, and the knife intention made a slight contention, and then returned to calm. The evil spirit that eroded people''s hearts was directly suppressed by Su Mu, which represented that the magic knife was firmly controlled and subdued. Feeling that the magic knife became stronger, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction put away the magic knife and carried it on his back. "Go home first." Su Mu glanced at the situation of the clan territory and then teleported back home. Swish! Soon, Su Mu returned to his home. As soon as he came back, he saw a terrifying titan great ape outside his home. "what?" Su Mu looked at the Titan Giant Ape in surprise, it seemed to have become stronger, with a ferocious aura, it had actually grown to the level of two thousand years. "The flower demon has evolved?" In the next second, Su Mu flashed to the spiritual field of his home. He was pleasantly surprised to see a flower demon growing in the Lingtian, which was taller and bigger than before, and the buds had expanded a circle. Chapter 142： upgrade! [Millennium flower demon: the first stage-growth stage, can evolve to the second stage....] Looking at the information of the flower demon in front of him, a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. The first stage of the flower demon''s growth has been completed, and the second stage, which is the last stage, is still missing. Maturity period! Once mature, it can transform into a thousand-year-old flower demon, which can be cultivated into a flower fairy in the future. "Water and fertilize you, and grow up quickly." Su Mu watered and fertilized the flower demon, murmured and worked for a while before turning and leaving. As for the titan great ape that has grown a lot, after throwing some barbecue to it, it naturally continued to guard the house. "Well, a lot of materials have been accumulated, and the home can be upgraded." In the home, Su Mu stood in front of the soil to check the information of the home. It was soon discovered that various materials had accumulated a lot and could be upgraded. It has to be said that there is a problem that a good wife does not need him to worry about material resources at all. Ding! [Home upgrade successful¡ª] [Home upgrade¡ª] ¡¾...¡¿ After going up three levels in a row, Su Mu''s homeland has reached level 20. At level 20, you can build larger buildings and double the area. boom! Next, Su Mu spent a lot of materials and began to expand his home. With the erection of pavilions and the continuous formation of stairs, the entire mountain is being surrounded by various buildings. All kinds of pavilions and castles in the air were built one by one. The rays of light are constantly spreading, the scope is expanding, and the number of buildings is increasing. The biggest change is that there are a lot of castles in the sky in the home, and the clouds and mists gather to cover these lofts in the sky, which looks absolutely beautiful. "Well, Xi Yang will go up two levels first." Su Mu looked at Xi Rang''s information, thought for a while and decided to upgrade two levels first. At present, there are still many spirit stones in hand, with more than 400 spirit stones accumulated, which is a huge fortune. It can be said that there is no shortage of spirit stones at present, and it happens to be upgraded to two levels first. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 280,000 auras...] It took 200 spirit stones and half of the inventory to get 280,000 spirit energy. ¡¾Successful upgrade of Xi Soil¡ª¡¿ [Successful results in the soil¡ª] Soon, after two consecutive upgrades, the level of the soil was raised to level 18. After the upgrade was successful, Su Mu came to the Juling Terrace. "This psychic fluid gathers too slowly." Su Mu looked at the jade bowl on the Juling Platform, only a few drops of spiritual liquid had condensed. It made him very unsatisfied, it was too slow. The acquisition speed of spiritual liquid is too slow, and the amount is too small, basically it is impossible to form a better use. A few drops of psychic liquid can catalyze the maturity of plants, but it is still far from enough to catalyze the maturity of a thousand-year-old flower demon. [Ding, your product was sold successfully, and you got a total of 88 spirit stones¡ª] Suddenly a reminder sounded, making Su Mu stunned for a while. "what?" Su Mu checked in surprise, and found that a lot of purple equipment that he had hung up had been sold. "Not bad, a bunch of scraps were sold." He checked it with some joy. Some of the purple-quality equipment that was hung up before sold a lot, and a lot of spirit stones were sold, and 88 spirit stones were obtained after deducting the handling fee. Really good. Su Mu happily took out the spirit stones, and when there were 88 spirit stones, the business was good and he made a fortune. [You have accumulated a lot of experience, please extract it in time. ¡¿ At this time, Su Mu checked and found another message. This is from the clan information prompt. After opening it, I found out that it was the clan members who offered sacrifices, and then Su Mu, as the patriarch, got the experience commission and accumulated it. Since the first large-scale sacrifice of the clan, all the members of the clan have collected materials from time to time to sacrifice the ancient totem, and accumulated a lot of experience but have not received it yet. "Extract¡ª" Su Mu directly extracted without hesitation. [Congratulations, you have gained 73 million experience¡ª] As soon as it was extracted, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. He actually accumulated 73 million experience points, that''s incredible. It seems that during this period of time, the clan members are working hard to sacrifice ancient totems to gain experience and upgrade. As the patriarch, Su Mu naturally didn''t need to sacrifice himself to get a lot of experience bonuses, and accumulated a huge amount of experience. This is the patriarch''s welfare, which is enviable. [Ding, your level has increased, and you have gained 2 attributes¡ª] Another reminder sounded, and the level of Su Mu was raised. He grinned, this upgrade really doesn''t require any effort, who doesn''t love to be able to upgrade while sitting? Looking at his own attribute information, he obtained +10 points for all attributes after being baptized by spiritual energy before and upgraded his bloodline, which has greatly improved in all aspects. "Add spiritual attributes..." Without hesitation, Su Mu directly clicked on the spirit attribute and added it. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 6) [Level]: Level 30 - Experience (454300/100 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame) ¡¾Power¡¿: 931 [Physique]: 940 [Agility]: 930 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 998 [Pets]: Ice Fox (Eight Thousand Years), Bone Dragon (Eight Thousand Years), Fire Qilin (Divine Beast) ¡¾Servant¡¿: Shark Girl (Millennium) [Homeland]: Level 20 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 18 (Aura 95814 points/180,000 points) ¡­ Seeing the change in his own information strength, Su Mu felt a little excited. The spiritual attribute is only two points away from reaching a thousand points. One thousand is a level, a hurdle. You only need to step into the level of a thousand, and you can truly rival the ten thousand-year giant beast. Of course, it is not easy to step into this level. At one thousand, there will be a huge transformation and sublimation in all aspects, whether it is physique, strength, agility, or spirit. The three pets all had astonishing improvements. After experiencing the baptism of the mountain and sea aura before, the ice fox transformed and evolved to the level of eight thousand years, and the bone dragon also reached the level of eight thousand years. As for the divine beast, its strength is not weaker than that of the ice fox and the bone dragon. As a divine beast, the Fire Qilin naturally has nothing to say. Turn off your information page. Su Mu opened the World Channel to check it out. This eruption of mountain and sea aura caused great changes everywhere. All regions of the world are boiling, because a large number of strange beasts have emerged everywhere. Nowadays, century-old beasts can be seen everywhere, and the number of thousand-year-old beasts is also increasing, and it is easy to meet them. [North Diao Ichiro]: "Yoxi¡ª[]~(£þ¨Œ£þ)~*, I have a pet, the thousand-year-old three-headed snake. In the future, I will definitely be able to cultivate the mythical beast Yamata no Orochi, hahahaha¡ª" Someone sent a message with a photo attached. It was a well-lived man, short in stature, riding a large snake, with three heads. [Universe Invincible]: "Cut, you little slob of Assi ¡ú_¡ú, a mere little snake is arrogant, mine is the most powerful alien beast, let you see the might of our great universe nation Domineering." Attached is another photo, a handsome man in iron armor and holding a spear is standing on top of a huge mammoth, the mammoth covered in ice crystals looks domineering and mighty. Millennium Ice Elephant! "Tsk tsk, are these people starting to chatter?" Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, looking at the group of people who kept showing off on the channels in various regions of the world. In fact, real masters seldom speak on the top, and they silently become stronger and have no interest in pretending to be on the top. In various regions of the world, many people have caught powerful pets. Or someone got a powerful pet egg to hatch a powerful pet. Centuries and millennia of exotic animal pets are not uncommonDing, Chief Manager Lin Miaoke upgrades the clan Tiangong¡ª] Just as he was thinking, a reminder sounded, and Su Mu was stunned for a while. Then he laughed, it turned out that Lin Miaoke raised the clan Tiangong to a higher level. It seems that a lot of resources have been collected, and the clan materials are complete and can be upgraded. As the chief manager, it is natural to be able to operate and upgrade. Su Mu didn''t care, thinking about where to go next? After thinking about it, I suddenly received a private message. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, come quickly, I found a strange beast¡ª" "Strange beast?" Su Mu was surprised after checking it, and decided to go after thinking about it. I don''t know what strange beast Lin Miaomiao''s sister-in-law found? Chapter 143： Wannian-?fish ark. Xishan, Pengshui. Lin Miaomiao was hiding in the clouds and mist in the sky, staring down with her eyes focused. Swish! Suddenly, beams of light appeared beside him. In the next second, Su Mu''s figure turned into light and appeared here. "Brother-in-law, you are here." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed happily. Su Mu nodded, looked at the surrounding clouds and asked, "Where is the strange beast you mentioned?" "It''s down there, brother-in-law, look." Lin Miaomiao pointed inside the clouds. Su Mu stood in the air, then looked down. Through the clouds and mist, I saw a large lake below. The surface of the lake was rolling, and the water surface was steaming. boom! Suddenly, the lake water rose tens of feet high and sprinkled the sky with traces of water. "what?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked in surprise. I saw a strange creature jumping out of the lake, jumping and jumping, and it was hard to see clearly with the steaming mist. "Brother-in-law, look, it''s this strange beast, so strange." Lin Miaomiao pointed at the creature jumping out of the lake with bright eyes. In Su Mu''s eyes, it was a strange looking beast. "A minnow?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he saw the origin of the strange beast. This is a powerful beast of the mountains and seas, the minnow. And the minnow right now actually has a ten-thousand-year level. Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast! "Hiss, it''s actually a thousand-year-old beast?" Su Mu took a deep breath, his eyes lit up, and there was a hint of excitement on his face. Ten Thousand Years Strange Beast, this is the first time he has encountered it now, right? I remember that in my previous life, I challenged the ten-thousand-year-old beast and died tragically. Now it is the first time I have met a ten-thousand-year-old beast. Su Mu was excited and eager to try. "Brother-in-law, is a minnow a fish?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu took a deep breath and explained: "The minnow is one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas. As a thousand-year-old beast in the mountains and seas, it is extremely rare." "You said it was a thousand-year alien beast?" Lin Miaomiao was startled. She thought it was a very dangerous thousand-year-old beast, but she didn''t expect it to be a ten-thousand-year beast. After all, she didn''t know how to judge whether the strange beast was a thousand years or ten thousand years old. Su Mu patiently explained: "The Millennium Beast has a Millennium ring on its body, and if there is a halo surrounding its body, it is the Millennium Beast." "Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast, look, does that minnow have ten halos on its body, dimly forming a defensive light curtain, it is the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast." Lin Miaomiao suddenly understood this explanation. If you look carefully, it is indeed true. On the lake, the ten-thousand-year-old minnow is indeed covered with a faint halo, which seems to be composed of ten halos. This layer of halo is the powerful defense of the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. Only by breaking this layer of halo can the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast be hurt, otherwise you can''t beat it just by scraping. Minnow, one of the strange beasts in the mountains and seas, looks like a chicken and is covered in red. There are three anchovies on the body of the fish, four heads and six legs, and a crimson flame is burning all over the feathers. "cluck-" The minnows soared on the surface of the lake, wrapped in hazy water mist, and uttered crisp calls, like the calls of magpies echoing around. It raised its four heads together and let out a clear cry. The feathers on its body were like **** of flames, but they could not be extinguished in the water? With six sharp claws, they took off on the surface of the lake stepping on clouds of water mist, and then plunged into the water and set off a huge wave. boom! The minnows are playing, and the halos are lit up all over their bodies, which is absolutely beautiful. Lin Miaomiao looked confused, it was so weird that such a creature existed. "Gulu, what a powerful breath." She swallowed, feeling waves of crisis coming. That minnow, as a thousand-year-old beast, is absolutely powerful. Su Mu said solemnly: "Of course, the ten thousand-year giant beast is not just kidding, not to mention other things, even the halo on its body can''t be broken by you." Lin Miaomiao was speechless, and originally wanted to ask Su Mu, the brother-in-law, to come and see if he could be taken back. In the end, it turned out to be a ten-thousand-year alien beast, which was terrifying just thinking about it. "Brother-in-law, can you beat it?" She looked at Su Mu expectantly and asked. Su Mu stared at the minnow below. Its huge body was 100 meters long with its tail, and when it jumped out of the water, it could create endless waves. The water mist on the entire lake covered the place, and only a mass of red light could be seen jumping around inside, giving off a strong sense of oppression. "It may be possible to fight." Su Mu muttered to himself. Judging from the current strength, with the cooperation of the three pets, they might really be able to defeat this thousand-year-old beast. To tell you the truth, when I finally met a ten-thousand-year-old beast, I naturally wanted to fight it, and it would be really great if it was successfully captured and brought back. "Stay here, wait for me to go down and try, don''t get close, or you will be killed by the aftermath, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Su Mu gave a solemn reminder. He was ready to go down and challenge this thousand-year-old beast. "Brother-in-law, let''s forget it." Lin Miaomiao felt inexplicably uneasy and proposed to give up. Su Mu waved his hand: "I have a sense of proportion, how can I miss the opportunity to meet this ten thousand year old beast today, let''s have a try first." He also wanted to verify his own strength, whether the pets with three bloodlines transformed and greatly increased in strength could fight against the ten thousand year old beast? After all, he in his previous life didn''t have such background and strength. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, Xiaohuo, let''s start working." Su Mu beckoned, and the three pets flew out together. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu swooped down from the air. He picked up a huge battering ram, descended from the sky, and swung the sledgehammer to kill the ten-thousand-year-old minnow. "Xiaoxue, the frozen lake surface." Seeing the minnows jumping out of the lake, Su Mu took the opportunity to give an order. hum! The cold air swept across, and in an instant, the entire lake was directly frozen. The ice fox flew down, and its nine tails flicked together. The endless cold air directly froze the entire surface of the lake, preventing the minnows from jumping into the lake. "open!" At the same time, Su Mu killed with a giant hammer. Boom! He hit the minnow with a hammer, only to be blocked by a hazy halo. That layer of halo was extremely powerful, and its defense was astonishing. It actually blocked Su Mu''s berserk hammer attack without any damage. Sure enough, the halo on the Wannian Alien Beast didn''t get rid of, it was simply scraping. "Crack-" The minnow was startled, and all four heads made a sharp cry. It flicked angrily, and its three tails rolled towards Su Mu''s body with flames. Boom! Su Mu dodged quickly, a huge crater exploded on the surface of the lake, and countless shattered ice cubes splashed out. The minnow blasted away the ice on the lake with one blow, forming a huge crater. Seeing such a powerful destructive power, Su Mu''s heart was heavy. "Sealing technique." He jumped forward and used the sealing technique. With a buzzing sound, rays of light intertwined on the minnow''s body, turning into a seal and directly covering its body. The sealing technique had its effect, and the minnow''s aura weakened a lot. Moreover, the halo on his body actually weakened a lot, making Su Mu''s eyes brighten, he picked up the giant hammer and charged directly. "break!" Su Mu gathered all his strength and burst out, violently hitting the halo with a hammer. boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the halo boiled, and the powerful blow caused the frozen lake to burst and dent a large section. A terrible blow sent the minnow under the ice. "Slightly¡ª" The minnow roared, and a powerful light burst out from its body. With a loud bang, the ice surface exploded, and Su Mu was instantly sent flying. The first confrontationSu Mu was defeated. Su Mu rowed hundreds of meters away, looking at the unscathed minnow with a solemn expression. If you don''t break that layer of halo, you are doing scraping completely meaningless. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. "Then break through your defense first." Su Mu looked stern, put away the giant hammer, and suddenly held the magic knife in his hand to accumulate a huge momentum. hum¡ª There was a burst of saber intent, and violent ripples appeared in the space. Su Mu accumulated powerful strength and condensed the terrifying saber intent, two beams of black saber light glowed from his eyes and tore through the sky. Suddenly, in a flash, the sumu man and saber merged into one and disappeared. Swish! Su Mu cast the ground shrinking technique and came to the minnow in an instant, drew his sword suddenly, and slashed with all his strength and sword intent. Chapter 144： seriously injured! Zheng! With a single slash, endless saber intent erupted. A halo of light glowed on the minnow''s body, blocking the terrifying blade light. The pitch-black sword light contained endless horror and magic, and it slashed on the halo to produce ripples that shook violently. Click! Suddenly, there was a crackling sound from Halo. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he held the knife in both hands and cut it off with all his might. With a loud bang, the whole minnow was chopped off the frozen lake, blasting a hole. And the halo on its body was finally broken by Su Mu''s powerful knife. "Gah¡ª" The minnow yelled angrily, and flames spewed out from all four heads. It jumped up, and its six sharp claws all grabbed Su Mu. boom! With one paw down, a huge crater directly exploded on the frozen lake. Then a long crack ran across hundreds of meters, and was directly torn open by the minnow. Su Mu tried his best to dodge, and he flew high in the air. "Woo-" At this time, a gust of cold air swept over the minnow''s body, turning it into an ice sculpture. "Aw!" As soon as the ice fox made a move, the bone dragon followed immediately, spraying a mouthful of dragon''s breath on the frozen minnow. The two pets joined forces to freeze the minnows. "Ice Demonic Flame." Su Mu took the opportunity to dive down, ignited a stream of ice magic flames all over his body and rushed towards the minnow, freezing its entire reinforcement there in an instant. The powerful cold air ignited clusters of black magic flames, and pieces of ice and snow fell in the air. Everything around is frozen. Click! Suddenly, a crack appeared, and the ice sculpture split open. The next second, the frozen minnow ice sculpture suddenly exploded. With a bang, countless ice crystals dispersed, a powerful force erupted, and the red light exploded after expanding. Su Mu, Binghu, and Bone Dragon were blown away, and stopped after traveling hundreds of meters away. "Ahem¡ª" Su Mu struggled to get up and coughed a few times. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he was actually injured. The ice fox and bone dragon on the side also got up in embarrassment, each of them suffered a lot of injuries. Just that moment, he was injured by the shock. "Cluck-clack!" The minnow roared angrily, its four heads opened their mouths together and spewed endless flames, melting the surrounding ice. It looked extremely angry, it was actually frozen, and of course it shattered the ice and rushed out. The minnow locked on to this side, and the body pounced in an instant. too fast! Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he only had time to dodge to avoid it. The original position was shattered with a bang, countless ice cubes splashed, and the entire lake was directly blasted into a deep pit. But the ice fox couldn''t dodge in time, was hit hard by the minnow and flew out, smashing a mountain in the distance before stopping. "Aw!" The bone dragon screamed, flapping its wings to fly. As a result, it was bombarded by the three tails of the minnow, and the powerful force sent the bone dragon flying for thousands of meters, and smashed it heavily into the mountain. The bone dragon was severely injured, its bones were broken, and one bone wing was actually broken. "Roar!" At this moment, the divine beast Huo Qilin, which had already been prepared, rushed towards the minnow riding on the auspicious clouds in the sky. The breath of the divine beast aroused the vigilance of the minnow, and instinctively sensed a threat. Without saying a word, it raised its four heads to condense powerful energy, and sprayed directly at the fire unicorn. Boom! A sure hit, Huo Qilin withstood the powerful attack of the minnow, was blasted thousands of meters on the spot, hit a mountain range, and was seriously injured. "Fuck!" In the air, Lin Miaomiao, who was watching the battle, was stunned. The power of the minnow was unexpected, and the Wannian beast was really terrifying. The combination of Su Mu and the three pets was defeated, and the pet was seriously injured. "Trouble." Seeing this, Su Mu looked extremely dignified. The three pets he had just fought with were severely injured, and he was even slightly injured. Although the ice fox and the bone dragon have just evolved bloodlines and stepped into the eight thousand year level, they are still not enough to face the ten thousand year old beast. The levels of the two are completely incomparable, one sky and one earth, the difference is too far. At this time, Su Mu came from the sky, and suddenly drew his saber with a wave. "cut!" A terrifying blade glow cut down, and the pitch-black blade glow contained an infinite will to destroy. The sword intent is clanging, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. boom! A knife slashed on the minnow''s body, and there were bursts of shocking noises. The explosion produced a violent shock wave, which lifted the entire frozen lake directly, and created a deep pit hundreds of meters in size. The pitch-black sword glow cut all the way, splitting the entire ice lake in half, leaving a deep gully. The terrifying knife blasted the minnow into the ice layer, leaving a deep knife mark on its body, from which blood kept gushing out. But in the next second, halos of light lit up on the minnow''s body, and the wound healed. "What a powerful resilience." Su Mu''s expression froze, looking at the recovered minnow. The Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast''s physical resilience is too strong, and it recovers in the blink of an eye after being injured. "Gah!" It roared angrily, and suddenly rushed towards Su Mu. That huge body turned into a huge fireball and slammed into it, the speed was extremely fast. Crash! Before Su Mu could dodge, the three phoenix tails wrapped around the flames quickly, locking Su Mu''s body and making it impossible to avoid it. "not good." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, shaking the power in his body to break free. boom! In the next second, a powerful force blasted his body, knocking him out of the air and smashing him into the huge ice cave. Su Mu was beaten down and sprayed a big mouthful of blood all the way. "kill!" Although he was severely injured, Su Mu calmly slashed at the three phoenix tails. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app There was a sound of "clang", bursts of sparks burst out from the phoenix tail, and the powerful blade cut off a phoenix tail and came out. clank- At this time, Su Mu condensed the strength of his whole body and exploded completely, and his powerful will converged into a terrifying sword intent that surrounded his body. At this moment, he ignited his powerful spiritual will and turned it into a saber intent, surrounded by circles of black saber intent, exuding a gloomy devilish aura. This sword intent is extremely terrifying, containing the power of destruction. The minnow was suddenly vigilant, its four heads held high together, and clusters of terrifying flames gathered in its mouth. That is its ultimate move, and it is condensing its ultimate move. One person and one beast are gathering momentum, and their breaths are constantly colliding. Su Mu''s eyes spewed out two beams of jet-black sword light, and his whole body seemed to turn into a terrifying magic knife. The combination of human sword and human sword gathered the most powerful killing move. "cut!" He drew his saber and waved it, and the endless saber intent turned into a jet-black aura and slashed at the minnow. Where the black sword glow passed, everything was wiped out. With a chirping sound, the entire icy lake melted directly and was split into two halves by the knife light, and the opposite mountain was cut into two halves one after another. "cry-" The four heads of the minnow spewed out endless flames and hit the blade light. boom! The blade light cut down, the light blasted and exploded, and the energies of the two collided together, creating a terrifying scene of annihilation. A series of violent explosions, endless fire and knife intent raged in all directions. The loud rumbling noise continued, and the minnow''s terrifying rays shattered the ground all the way, everything collapsed, and it swept across the distance lightly, directly cutting off a mountain in the distance. Zheng! The pitch-black sword light streaked across a stone mountain by the lake, and the mountain fell directly with a click, shaking the ground when it fell. The big bang resounded in all directions, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the entire icy lake was overturned into the sky. puff! Suddenly, a figure flew upside down in embarrassment, drew thousands of meters on the ice surface and hit the rocky mountain on the shore before stopping. Looking carefully, it turned out to be Su Mu, who was badly injured in tatters all over his body. "Ahem¡ª" Su Mu kept coughing up blood, holding the magic knife to support himself and got up. His face was pale, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The powerful undead body recovered quickly, and the injury returned to normal in a blink of an eye. Fortunately, he has a powerful undead demon body, otherwise he really confessed just now. "Quack!" At this time, minnows screamed from the center of the explosion. Su Mu''s heart tightened, and he looked up. The minnow was sprayed with blood, only three of the four heads remained, and one of its heads had been cut off by Su Mu just now. It roared angrily, circles of light lit up on its body, and its severed head flew back quickly, and it actually grew back again. I''m going, how can I fight here? Before Su Mu could react in horror, he saw the minnow flying towards him with a strong light. Danger! Holding the saber, Su Mu exerted all his strength and slashed at it. Chapter 145： Thrilling first kill! oom! The surface of the lake exploded, and countless shattered ice pierced through the air and hit the surroundings. I saw a ball of light blooming and exploding with a bang, generating a shock wave that wiped out everything within a kilometer radius. A powerful force burst out, and circles of energy swept across the surroundings, and the clouds were scattered by a large area. Wow! Lin Miaomiao backed away in horror, flapping her wings to avoid the terrifying shock wave. Looking at the explosion scene below, she was extremely shocked. "Gah~" There was a long cry, and the earth shook. The minnow soared into the air, leaving a huge knife mark on its huge body, bleeding profusely. On the opposite side, Su Mu was sent flying hundreds of meters away by the minnow''s blow, and crashed into the middle of the mountain in the distance with a bang. The mountain was pierced with a hole, and both sides were transparent, and smoke, dust and gravel slid down one after another. "Brother-in-law!" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, looking worriedly at the gravel pit behind the mountain. There lay a man, bloodied and badly wounded. "Ahem¡ª" Su Mu crawled out of the gravel pit, coughing up blood uncontrollably. The blow just now was so terrifying that he was seriously injured and coughed up blood. That minnow is too strong, the ten thousand year giant beast is no joke. boom! To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. At this time, the minnow rushed over with a blazing light. "Aw!" At the very moment, a roar resounded through the forest. Accompanied by a ball of fire, it rushed up and slammed into the minnow''s body. The collision of the two produced a violent explosion, and a fire unicorn was directly blown over several hundred meters and landed not far from Su Mu. Huo Qilin was seriously injured and fell to the ground, Zhang Zuo roared angrily. As a divine beast, it has its own pride. But if the strength is not enough, there is no way. At present, it is still unable to compete with the minnow of the ten thousand year giant beast. After all, the fire unicorn was cultivated and evolved by Su Mu from the Scarlet Flame Horse. Although it is a unicorn beast, its strength is still a bit weak. Facing the 8,000-year-old alien beast, it might be easy to crush, but it is still quite different from the 10,000-year-old minnow. The minnow was hit by the fire unicorn, and was also seriously injured. It rolled on the ground a few times before getting up. One of the three heads was severely injured and burst by the fire unicorn. It was very angry, staring at Su Mu and Huo Qilin and charged again with great strength. "Woo-" At this moment, a strong cold air swept over, instantly freezing the minnows. The ice fox succeeded in a surprise attack and froze the minnow''s body. "Aw!" The bone dragon flapped its wings and swooped down towards the minnow. An extremely strong blue flame condensed in the dragon''s mouth. Boom! A mouthful of dragon''s breath was blown out, drowning the minnow. Ice Fox and Bone Dragon teamed up to temporarily seal the Wannian minnow. "Roar!" At this time, the seriously injured Huo Qilin jumped up, stepping on auspicious clouds and rushing towards the frozen minnow. The three pets teamed up to attack the minnow. Su Mu took the opportunity to gain momentum, and a stream of ice magic flames burned all over his body. The bone wings on his back spread, and countless bone knives flew out, forming a huge vortex of sharp blades. Wan Ren flew together, and a powerful sword intent continued to condense and form. boom! Under the joint attack of the three pets, the minnow was hit hard again. But soon the minnow shattered the ice and rushed out, venting its anger on the three pets. The battle was fierce, and for a while, the landslides and the ground cracked, and the smoke and dust rose to the sky. "Quack¡ª" The minnow screamed angrily, flicked the three phoenix tails, and knocked the two pets, the bone dragon and the ice fox, into the air. Then he turned around and opened his mouth to shoot out a series of terrifying rays and hit the fire unicorn. If it weren''t for the strong defensive power of the unicorn as a divine beast, he might have received a lunch box on the spot. Even so, Huo Qilin was directly blasted hundreds of meters away by the powerful rays, and was seriously injured and fell to the ground. The three pets were beaten to the ground again, unable to fight anymore. "kill!" Here, Su Mu soared into the sky, stood in the void with a terrifying Wanren, raised the magic knife high and waved. There was a loud bang, and hundreds of millions of blades turned into a terrifying storm of blade intent and swooped down on the minnow. This powerful move gathered all the strength and spirit of Su Mu, turned into a terrifying storm and swept down, destroying the world. "Gah¡ª" the minnow screamed angrily, and circles of halos lit up its body. Immediately, he opened his mouth and sprayed out countless rays, blasting the storm. The two forces collided. boom! The sky and the earth shook, and the light burst out like a nuclear explosion, piercing so far that Lin Miaomiao couldn''t open her eyes. The blade coiled like a tornado, splitting the void with a clatter, beating out rays of light and crushing them all the way down. "cut!" Wrapped in the storm with the blade of Wanren, the Sumu man slashed down with one blow, spreading out densely packed terrifying rays like a bamboo. In the end, the knife fell on the minnow''s body. puff! Blood spattered, a head flew up and fell towards the ground. One of the minnow''s heads was cut off, and the blade slashed across the body with unabated power, leaving a scar with deep bone visible, and the blood spurted continuously. "Wow¡ª" the minnow let out a cry of pain. Its huge body was cut into the void with a single knife, and it smashed heavily on the shattered ice surface, causing countless shards of ice to splash. For a while, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and it lasted for a long time. "kill!" At this moment, Su Mu descended from the sky with a magic knife in his hand, and pierced the minnow''s body together. "Gah¡ª" the minnow wailed in pain, and a powerful force burst out of its body and knocked Su Mu out. Su Mu spurted blood all the way, and his body rolled continuously and flew hundreds of meters. "Brother-in-law..." A cry came. Lin Miaomiao flapped her wings and swooped down, instantly catching Su Mu''s flying figure. But at the moment of catching it, because the powerful force in Su Mu''s body was not released, Lin Miaomiao was directly injured by the force as soon as he touched him, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale, and she flew out with Su Mu''s body in her arms. Only then did Lin Miaomiao understand the horror of the Wannian minnow, and she was severely injured just by catching Su Mu. It is conceivable how fierce and terrifying the head-on battle between Su Mu and the minnow was. Crash! The two flew hundreds of meters all the way and smashed a hole. Lin Miaomiao hugged the seriously injured Su Mu, spitting blood from her mouth, looking at Su Mu in her arms with horror, one arm was gone. Moreover, a hole was blasted open in the chest, **** and bloody, the bones could be clearly seen exposed, and the heart inside was beating violently. "Ah¡ª" Her face paled, and she was frightened for a moment. "Brother-in-law, don''t die¡ª" Lin Miaomiao screamed in fear, while shaking the sumu. "Cough¡ªdon''t shake it... cough cough!" Su Mu was shaken so hard that he almost lost his breath. His face was flushed, wisps of magic flames ignited in his body, and he was quickly repairing the wound. Seeing this, Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. She supported Su Mu to get up, and looked at him worriedly: "Brother-in-law, are you okay, that minnow is too scary, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao regretted calling Su Mu over, causing serious injuries and losing her hands. "Ahem, I''m fine..." Su Mu coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the broken flesh of the arm that disappeared immediately squirmed quickly, and a brand new arm grew out little by little. Moreover, the wound on his chest also healed quickly, returning to normal in the blink of an eye. Lin Miaomiao was stunned by this scene, how could it grow out? "Gah¡ª" At this time, there was a burst of mourning in the distance. Their hearts tightened, and they looked up. I saw the minnow writhing violently on the ground, looking very painful. "It, what happened to it?" Lin Miaomiao asked in horror. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and suddenly understood when he saw the magic knife stuck in the minnow''s back. It was the magic knife that caused the minnow to cry in pain. The magic knife was devouring the blood and energy of the minnow''s whole body, so that the minnow couldn''t resist even if it wanted to, and could only howl as it was devoured by the magic knife. Boom, boom¡ª The ground shook and the ice exploded. The minnow rolled violently, and finally stopped gradually. Soon the minnows were silent. Freeze! [Slaying the ten thousand year old beast, gaining experience of 100 million. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have completed the first killing of the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast You will be rewarded with a Ten Thousand Years Blind Box and a gift box for the first kill. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Su Mu''s heart was shocked, his face showed joy, but he felt a little disappointed. The minnows hung up. After a **** battle, the Wannian minnow was finally successfully beheaded. If the minnow is dead, it cannot be caught, and I still feel a little disappointed. But it is already very good to successfully kill the ten thousand-year-old minnow. Su Mu walked forward with a shocked Lin Miaomiao, looked at the huge minnow carcass in front of him, and pulled out the magic knife on it. Swish! With a wave of his hand, he put away the minnow carcass. "Go back first." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took Lin Miaomiao and teleported them home. Chapter 146： open gift box home. In front of the resting place, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao both appeared and returned home. "Huh, I''m back." Su Mu relaxed. He glanced at Lin Miaomiao beside him, his face was pale, and he was seriously injured just now because of picking himself up. "Miaomiao, this is a healing medicine, you should recover from your injury first." Su Mu said in a gentle tone. "Yes." Lin Miaomiao nodded, and took the healing medicine to recover from her injuries. She looked at Su Mu and said worriedly, "Brother-in-law, has your injury recovered, does it matter?" Thinking of the terrifying scene where Su Mu''s arms were blown off and his chest was blown open, he couldn''t help but feel terrified. "I''m fine." Su Mu shook his head, touched his chest and it had recovered. And the broken arm also grew out, this is the strength of the undead body, any injury can be quickly recovered. It''s just that going through a **** battle is a bit exhausting, and you need to take a good rest to recover. "Sit down first, I''m busy first." Su Mu gave an order and started busy with his own affairs. Although his injuries have recovered, the three pets are still seriously injured. Ice Fox, Bone Dragon, and Fire Qilin were seriously injured and were kept in the pet space. The next step is to help the three pets recover from their injuries. The first thing is to take out a large amount of healing medicine and blood-enriching medicine to feed the three pets, and the injury will soon stabilize and recover slowly. "I just gained 100 million experience points and upgraded." Su Mu checked the information, because killing the ten-thousand-year minnow was promoted to a level. He looked at his information page, and casually added two attributes to the spiritual attribute. Because the spiritual attribute is only two points away from reaching one thousand points. "what?" But soon, Su Mu was surprised to find that the spiritual attribute can only be increased by a little, but there is no way to increase it to a level of a thousand points. "999 points?" Su Mu looked at the spiritual attributes, and was actually stuck here and couldn''t reach the level of a thousand points. This made him frown, and he faintly felt that there was a powerful transformation and improvement of brain consciousness, but there was a restriction stuck. It seems that the will of the soul is short of the last step of sublimation, but it is blocked by a wall and cannot move forward. It felt so uncomfortable that Su Mu almost vomited blood. The spiritual attribute couldn''t break through a thousand points, and it got stuck. "Could it be that adding points can''t break through 1,000 points?" If Su Mu realized something, he thought about this question. He didn''t have this strength in his previous life, and his own strength is not as strong as it is now, so he doesn''t know what''s going on. Perhaps it is some kind of restrictive barrier that requires conditions to break through successfully? Su Mu immediately thought that he still had a treasure, the ten thousand year fire lotus. Isn''t this thing a treasure that breaks through the level? However, Su Mu was not in a hurry to use it. After all, the spirit attribute was stuck, but the other attributes had not yet reached the limit barrier. Simply, Su Mu added the last bit of attribute to strength, which became 932 points. After completing the promotion, Su Mu began to deal with the corpse of the ten thousand-year-old minnow. This is a good thing. Although the blood was swallowed by the magic knife, there is still a huge amount of energy left in the corpse. It may be possible to get a little boost by using the meat of its essence to make some medicinal meals. hum! At this time, Su Mu stroked the magic knife in his hand, feeling the changes of the magic knife carefully. It devoured the whole blood of a ten-thousand-year-old minnow, including the soul of the beast. I saw that the magic pattern on the blade body became clearer, and I saw a vague shadow looming, making a ferocious cry. It was a minnow, which seemed to be the spirit of a beast. With a ten-thousand-year beast soul in the magic knife, Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic knife had evolved once. To be able to release the beast soul of the ten-thousand-year-old minnow to attack, I have to say it was a surprise. The magic knife can actually devour the soul of a beast. After devouring a thousand-year-old beast, the magic knife has evolved, and the sword intent in it is stronger, stronger, and even more terrifying. Perhaps the magic knife can continue to grow, which makes Su Mu secretly look forward to it. At present, the magic knife is only of red quality, and it has the opportunity to advance to a higher level weapon, which is a precious weapon of growth. "The scales and feathers of minnows can be used as refining materials to be incorporated into the magic knife." Next, Su Mu disposed of the minnow carcass, took off all the scales and feathers, and collected them to be used to upgrade and strengthen the magic knife. "Miao Miao, come here and taste some of the meat of the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast." Su Mu cut off a large piece of minnow meat and started to barbecue in the gazebo. Lin Miaomiao was helping at the side, looking at Su Mu from time to time. I saw Su Mu sitting in front of the grill and took out two delicate boxes. It was the two boxes obtained by killing the ten thousand year minnow, one ten thousand year blind box and one first kill gift box. "Miaomiao, help me open the box." Su Mu looked at the two boxes and fell into thought, then picked up one of the first kill gift boxes and handed it to Lin Miaomiao beside him. Forget about my own luck, it would be tears at most. It is better to let Lin Miaomiao or Lin Miaoke to open the box to maximize the benefits. There was only one ten thousand year blind box left, and Su Mu decided to wait for Lin Miaoke to come back and let her open it. After all, the two sisters are both European emperors, so it might be better for each to open one. "Brother-in-law, will you let me drive?" Lin Miaomiao was flattered to hold the box. She said worriedly: "I''m afraid that the things I developed are not good¡ª" Before finishing speaking, Su Mu interrupted: "Stop talking, just drive as soon as you are told, I believe your luck will not be bad." Of course, Ouhuang''s luck couldn''t understand it. "Okay." Lin Miaomiao agreed: "If the things that come out are not good, brother-in-law, don''t be angry." She still reminded me. "Just drive it." Su Mu waved his hand and didn''t care. He believed in the essence of Ouhuang, and the things he got from opening many treasure chests before were very good, so naturally he didn''t worry too much. At least it is enough to guarantee a good harvest. "Then I will drive." Lin Miaomiao took a deep breath and gently opened the gift box. Click! The first kill gift box was slowly opened, and a strong multicolored light burst out from inside. Both Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help squinting their eyes. This is the first time I have seen the gift box for the first kill in ten thousand years. So Su Mu didn''t know what could be opened inside. When the gift box was opened, Lin Miaomiao was stunned, staring blankly at the gift box. "What''s there?" Su Mu asked expectantly. "Brother-in-law, you can see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao just woke up and handed over the opened gift box. Su Mu immediately took the box to check There was a mass of multicolored light inside the gift box, and the box was full of bright light that was extremely dazzling. When he saw what was inside, Su Mu was also stunned. Inside the first kill gift box, five things were wrapped in colorful light. Ding! ¡¾Congratulations on getting 500 spirit stones¡ª¡¿ The first thing, five hundred spirit stones, made Su Mu stunned. Fuck! This is a wave of fat, developed rhythm. The first one to open five hundred spirit stones really shocked Su Mu. Soon he set his sights on the second thing. It was a piece of animal skin, with wisps of devilish energy glowing on it, and a terrifying saber intent rushed towards his face. Chapter 147： Inverse Chaos Demon Knife [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the ancient demon **** sword technique "Reverse Chaos Demon Knife". ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, staring at a piece of animal skin in his hand, which actually recorded an ancient demon god''s sword technique. Inverse Chaos Demon Knife. The sword technique of the ancient demon god? "hiss!" Su Mu gasped and was shocked. He never expected that he would acquire this ancient demon **** sword technique. Not to mention how this sword technique is, just the sword technique created by the ancient demon **** is enough to make people horrified. The ancient demon god, that is an unimaginable existence. "Good guy." Su Mu took two deep breaths to suppress the shock in his heart. He looked at Lin Miaomiao in front of him, with a hint of wonder and admiration in his eyes. This can be done, you are amazing. "Brother-in-law, am I driving okay?" Lin Miaomiao smiled sweetly and winked playfully at him. Su Mu was speechless, could it be bad? The first one is just five hundred spirit stones for me, and the second one is the sword technique of the ancient demon god. Will my conscience hurt if I don''t say it? "Well, you are amazing." Su Mu gave a thumbs up. Then he lowered his head and looked into the box again, there were three more things. He simply took them all out. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the legendary fetish - the fire mulberry tree seed. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the epic material-Sky Crystal. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the legendary elixir - black ganoderma seed] Five prizes were given out. Five hundred spiritual stones, the ancient demon sword technique, the legendary fire mulberry tree seed, the epic material sky crystal, and the last legendary elixir, the black ganoderma seed. Seeing the last three things, Su Mu swallowed and said. The fire mulberry tree, a legendary fetish, is a strange and precious sacred tree. Fire mulberries can grow on it, which can increase the basic attributes of the kingdom of God. There is also an epic material, sky crystal, which can be used to temper and strengthen the magic knife. As for the last one, the legendary elixir, the seeds of black ganoderma. Black Ganoderma lucidum, like the fire mulberry tree, is a legendary thing. As a legendary elixir, the black ganoderma is used to refine the legendary elixir, and its preciousness is self-evident. Su Mu''s heart was beating non-stop, he was too excited and surprised. It never occurred to her that none of the five items Lin Miaomiao prescribed was bad. "Miaomiao, you are too powerful." Su Mu couldn''t bear the excitement, he hugged Lin Miaomiao beside him and kissed him hard. This frightened Lin Miaomiao, and her face turned red. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Lin Miaomiao blushed and lowered her head. Only then did Su Mu come to his senses, his old face blushed, and he said in embarrassment: "Well, me, the things you opened are so good, I''m so excited..." "Uh, sorry Miu Miao¡ª" He was embarrassed and ashamed, he was impulsive. Impulse is the devil. Lin Miaomiao lowered her head, blushed silently, and silently grilled the meat. Seems really terrified. Su Mu was extremely embarrassed and restless. Lin Miaomiao''s quiet roast pork, on the contrary, doubled the pressure on Su Mu. "Brother-in-law, I''m going back first." She suddenly dropped a word, teleported away with a swish. Su Mu was the only one left standing there, stunned for a long time. "Hey, impulsive." Su Mu slapped his face and said angrily, "Impulse is a devil, it''s nothing to do with it." It seems that Lin Miaomiao was frightened by his actions just now and ran away. Sitting there, Su Mu ate the barbecue like a jug wax, and suddenly found that the meat of the ten thousand year old beast was no longer fragrant. Ding! ¡¾Strength +1...¡¿ [Agility +1...] [Physique +1...] After eating the meat of the ten-thousand-year-old minnow, strands of mysterious energy melted into the body, and digestion and absorption were slightly improved. But it only works for the first time. Soon, the hints stopped. Su Mu ate a meal of ten-thousand-year-old minnow meat, which added a total of 5 points to strength, 3 points to constitution, and 4 points to agility, and he lost his spirit at all. Seeing that half of the ten-thousand-year-old minnow meat was left, Su Mu remembered Lin Miaomiao who had run away, and immediately sent the roasted meat to her. After all, eating this thing can increase attributes. Of course, the weaker the strength, the more attributes will be increased. It is very good for someone like Su Mu to add a little bit of attribute strength. [Miao Miao, I roasted some minnow meat, eating it can increase attributes and strength, I will send it to you. ¡¿ Su Mu edited a message and sent it. It''s just that Lin Miaomiao didn''t reply, seems to be angry? Seeing that there was no reply, Su Mu felt disappointed. However, he soon cheered up and prepared to plant two legendary treasures, the fire mulberry tree and the black ganoderma. Came to the spiritual field outside the home. Su Mu first checked the condition of the thousand-year-old flower demon, watered and fertilized it, and stopped in front of the second spiritual field. "Plant the fire mulberry tree first." Thinking, he took out the seed of the fire mulberry tree, a fiery red seed with a trace of flame burning on it. He dug up the spiritual fields, planted the seeds of the fire mulberry tree, and watered some spring water from the spiritual spring with Su Mu. It takes at least a while for the seeds to germinate, so can''t remember. Next, Su Mu dug a hole on the third spiritual field and took out the seeds of black Ganoderma lucidum. This kind of seed is like a withered black Ganoderma lucidum root, inserted directly into it. After filling in the soil and watering, it''s done. Just wait for the black ganoderma to germinate. Another busy day has passed. Soon after, the sun went down and night fell. Swish! Before night fell, Lin Miaoke finally came back. "Brother Su, I''m back." As soon as she came back, she threw herself into Su Mu''s arms, and the two hugged each other. After being intimate for a while, Su Mu let her go: "Did you encounter any danger today?" Looking at the charming Lin Miaoke in his arms, Lin Miaomiao''s face flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and his heart tightened with fright. The two look exactly the same, there is no way, if it is not for Lin Miaoke''s different clothes, they may not be able to tell the difference. "I didn''t encounter any danger, but I met two thousand-year-old beasts, caught one, and killed the other." The two sat in front of the fire, and Lin Miaoke snuggled into his arms and told about today''s encounters and gains in detail. She is as gentle as a ball of water, making people want to take care of her. Seeing Lin Miaoke''s gentle and pleasant appearance, Su Mu felt a bit of guilt in his heart. "You devour the beast eggs yourself to strengthen your own strength." "Materials are put into the warehouse, and some unused things are hung up for sale." In a soft voice, he planned what Lin Miaoke brought back. All kinds of materials, medicinal materials, and minerals are sorted and put away one by one. As for the various equipment obtained from opening treasure chests, replace the ones that are needed, sell the ones that are not needed, and throw all the garbage equipment into the furnace for smelting. "By the way, this is ten thousand-year-old minnow meat. Eating it can increase a lot of attributes and strength." Su Mu picked up the barbecue on the grill and handed it to Lin Miaoke. "Thousand-year minnow?" Lin Miaoke was taken aback. Su Mu nodded and said with a smile: "That''s right, it''s a ten thousand year old beast. Today Miaomiao met this ten thousand year minnow and called me over, so I beheaded it." He said it lightly, but in fact he narrowly escaped death. "WowBrother Su, you are really amazing, you can actually kill a thousand-year-old beast?" Lin Miaoke''s eyes lit up when she heard this, she looked at Su Mu with starry eyes, her eyes were full of admiration. Boo¡ª She offered a sweet kiss, her face flushed. Su Mu touched his cheek, and smiled awkwardly: "By the way, I still have a ten thousand year blind box, open it for me to see what''s there." "Wannian Blind Box, didn''t you ask Miao Miao to open it for you?" Lin Miaoke took it and asked doubtfully. full content She knew that her sister was also lucky. "One has already been opened." Su Mu explained with a smile. "Oh, then I''ll help you drive." As Lin Miaoke spoke, she picked up the ten thousand year blind box and gently opened it. Chapter 148： really exciting Click! The Wannian Blind Box is opened. A ray of light emerged, like winning a jackpot. "ah!" Lin Miaoke exclaimed, covering her mouth with a shocked expression. Su Mu asked with a tickle in his heart: "How are you doing, are there any good things?" "Brother Su, take a look for yourself." Lin Miaoke happily handed over the opened blind box. Su Mu took it over and looked at it, his eyes lit up immediately. There are four **** of light in the blind box, which means that four things have been opened. Pick up the first blob. Ding! [Congratulations on getting 550 spirit stones. ¡¿ Good guy, the first one is Lingshi, five hundred and fifty, 50 more than the one opened by her sister just now. It''s just getting rich all at once. The first one won the grand prize, and Su Mu had a bright smile on his face. Then pick up the second one to check it out. [Congratulations, you have obtained the mysterious-unknown birth. ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu stared straight at a primordial fetus that appeared in his hand, the whole body was golden, covered with **** lines. This is a mysterious and unknown embryo. Its value is immeasurable, because what kind of beast you can hatch depends entirely on luck, which is unknown and random. So you can say that this thing is good, and if it is not good, it may directly hatch ordinary thousand-year-old beasts. If you are lucky, you will be able to hatch a ten thousand year giant beast, or even a divine beast. "Good guy." A trace of excitement welled up in Su Mu''s heart, and he couldn''t put it down. It is not known exactly what can be hatched from this mysterious embryo. But when I think about my luck, I can''t compliment it, the chance of hatching something good is too low. "Hey¡ª" Su Mu looked distressed, bad luck is also a flaw. Fortunately, there is the Emperor Ou beside him, otherwise it would be impossible to open such a rare and mysterious embryo. "Miao Ke, take this mysterious embryo and hatch it, and see what powerful beast you can hatch." Su Mu thought for a while and finally handed this mysterious embryo to Lin Miaoke. The powerful beast hatched by her own woman is also her own, so it''s no big deal. "Brother Su, you want me to hatch this mysterious embryo?" Lin Miaoke looked at him in surprise, and immediately became excited after getting Su Mu''s nod. "Bo¡ª" she kissed him happily: "Thank you, I will definitely hatch a powerful pet." After speaking, she hopped and ran to hatch the mysterious embryo in her arms. Su Mu shook his head with a dumb smile, and continued to check the remaining two things. [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient summoning talisman. ¡¿ A quaint secret bone appeared in his hand. Su Mu stared at a piece of secret bone in his hand. There were runes engraved on it. It was actually a piece of ancient summoning secret talisman? "Hiss, it''s really the Emperor of Europe." He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, it was amazing. Ancient summoning talisman: A mysterious talisman from ancient times, which can summon an ancient beast to descend. Seeing the introduction information above, Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat. This thing is like an ancient hunting map, it can challenge ancient beasts. It''s just that the ancient hunting map is an entry condition, and you can use the hunting map to enter the ancient secret realm to hunt ancient strange beasts. And the ancient summoning talisman is to directly summon the ancient beasts. As for what kind of ancient beasts can be summoned in full screen personal luck, if it is possible to summon ancient beasts, then you will be dead, if you can''t beat it, you will be killed immediately. It is also possible to summon ancient fierce beasts, but it is also impossible to defeat them and can only be sighed. If you are a little bit better, you can summon the ten-thousand-year-old behemoth from the ancient times, which may still be able to fight. But Su Mu is not sure, once the ancient beasts are summoned, or some terrible ancient beasts, it will really be over. It''s a waste if you can''t beat it, so this thing can''t be used easily without strong strength and complete preparations. "It seems that I can only use it after I can challenge the ancient beasts with my strength." Su Mu put away the ancient summoning talisman in amazement. Then, his eyes fell on the last thing. Four things, what''s the last one? [Congratulations, you have obtained the Mountain and Sea Mystic Bone. ¡¿ Looking at the last thing, Su Mu felt disappointed and took it for granted. It is a secret bone, the key to open the secret realm, plus the remaining one before, and two secret bones, and there is still one piece left before the secret realm can be opened again. "This time it really paid off." Su Mu rubbed his face excitedly, feeling too exciting. It''s different to have two European Emperors by your side. Letting them come when there is something open is simply to enjoy the benefits, not to mention how wonderful it is. In short, it is beautiful. Su Mu grilled meat happily and prepared a little supper. Outside, night fell. Darkness enveloped the land, everything was silent, and a small number of ferocious beasts were active at night. But the biggest threat in the night is the countless floating creatures. However, Fuyou didn''t appear outside Su Mu''s home, it seems that Fuyou didn''t come again because too many Fuyou were killed last time. "Brother Su¡ª" At this time, Lin Miaoke walked over. "How, did it hatch?" Su Mu asked expectantly. Lin Miaoke shook her head slightly and explained: "It takes twelve hours for the mysterious embryo to hatch, and it will hatch tomorrow." "Then wait until tomorrow." Su Mu nodded and didn''t say much, but he was really looking forward to what could be hatched. "Let''s go, today you opened something good, I have to reward you well." As he spoke, he took Lin Miaoke''s little hand and came to the pavilion. The two grilled meat and boiled a pot of soup. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. During the period, Su Mu sent a message to Lin Miaomiao, but there was no reply, it seems that this little girl was frightened today. "Miaomiao said that she will catch a thousand-year-old scaled horse in the next two days, so she might not be free." Lin Miaoke suddenly broke the news. It turned out that she had just sent a message to her sister asking her to come over for dinner. But Lin Miaomiao replied a message saying that she was not available. Su Mu nodded after listening and didn''t say much. The two sat in the pavilion while eating barbecue, drinking animal bone soup, and admiring the starry sky in the mountains and seas together. In the sky, auroras flashed across the sky, which was absolutely beautiful. Occasionally, meteors can be seen across the night sky, and there are even stars. The night sky of mountains and seas is really beautiful and ethereal. If there is no gloomy atmosphere outside, it would be more perfect without that terrifying Fuyou. "Brother Su, why do you think we came here?" Lin Miaoke snuggled into Su Mu''s arms, and suddenly murmured softly. Su Mu looked stunned, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, maybe some great **** sent us here, or it was that mysterious voice." "In short, if you have come, you will be safe, and it is enough to live well." He softly comforted while stroking her smooth hair. After eating and drinking enough, the two cuddled together and looked up at the beautiful mountains, seas and starry sky. "It''s late at night, let''s go to rest." Su Mu hugged her and said something softly. "Um!" Lin Miaoke''s ears were flushed, and she nodded with red cheeks. "I''m going to treat you well today." Su Mu finished speaking with a smile, picked her up in his arms, turned around and strode into the main hall of his homeland. The bedroom is cozy. Outside, darkness enveloped. Floating and haunting, everything is quiet. In a blink of an eye, the night passed quietly. Chapter 149： Divine Bird-Blue Luan early morning. sunny. In the bedroom, Su Mu woke up leisurely. Looking at the beauty in his arms, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. "Hey, the life in Shanhai is really simple and unpretentious." Su Mu sighed. Two words, comfortable! "Woo-" Next to it, Binghu raised his head and glanced at his master. The nine tails of the fox were lifted, revealing the perfect curve of Lin Miaoke below. It barked, then jumped up and went out. Su Mu also got up and dressed and walked out of the bedroom and the main hall. Go outside and stand on the pavilion. One jumped in. Plop! The water splashed, and a mermaid quickly swam over. "Owner..." Shark Girl clings to Su Mu, and the two play around in the water. Su Mu left the pool slowly, returned to the pavilion to light a fire, set up a grill and began to place pieces of precious minnow meat. "Oh, it would be great if the Dragon Girl was still around." Looking at the shark girl who was following beside him, Su Mu suddenly remembered the dragon girl he had brought back earlier. It''s a pity that it''s gone, and I feel a dull pain in my heart. That''s a heartache, why did the good dragon girl disappear. After a while, Su Mu roasted the meat and boiled a pot of animal bone soup. "Jiaojiao, go and wake your mistress up for breakfast." Su Mu confessed. "Yes, master." Shark Girl responded crisply, twisted the mermaid''s body to float three inches above the ground, and entered the hall with a trace of water mist. Not long after, Lin Miaoke woke up. She walked over yawning, obviously not sleeping well last night. "Brother Su, good morning." She greeted her, stretched her waist, and then jumped into the cold pool below to wash up. Soon, she was back with wet hair. The two sat in the pavilion and began to eat barbecue. And the ice fox was on the side, and the shark girl was also eating a piece of barbecue. Su Mu stops Lin Miaoke, Mei Chong and Mei Si are beside her, this life, the author''s old thief is drooling. "Get ready, follow me to the Clan Heavenly Palace when you''re full, today''s Clan Secret Realm Guardian Mission." He explained while eating. "Oh, I see." Lin Miaoke responded softly. After eating and drinking enough, Su Mu felt as if something was missing, as if he had forgotten something. "Miao Ke, have we forgotten something?" He thought for a while and asked a question. Lin Miaoke was stunned, and then exclaimed: "Ah, the egg I hatched yesterday should have finished hatching." "That''s right, the mysterious embryo." Su Mu also remembered. The two stood up suddenly and walked directly towards the hatching room. Only then did I remember the mysterious embryo that hatched yesterday. Soon came to the hatching room. As soon as he entered, Su Mu saw a blue light flickering inside. "cry!" A cry came from the blue light, it was as clear and sweet as a phoenix''s cry. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, looking at the cyan light in the hatching room. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a divine bird covered with blue feathers. "Qingluan?" He exclaimed, and stared at the divine bird in front of him with burning eyes. This is the pet hatched from the mysterious embryo. A strange beast from mountains and seas, one of the five phoenixes, Qingluan. "It''s so beautiful." Lin Miaoke fell in love with this mount pet at first sight. It is so beautiful, it looks like a phoenix, but the feathers on its body are blue, with traces of strange fire glowing. Qingluan, one of the five phoenixes, is a thousand-year-old strange beast. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaoke hatched Qingluan, one of the five phoenixes. Moreover, Qingluan was born ten thousand years ago, which is unbelievable. call! A blue light flashed, and Qingluan flew in front of the two of them, happily circling twice. The beautiful feathers shone with blue flames, and the long tail dragged a ball of flames, and with a flick of its wings, the flames burned. Lin Miaoke immediately turned over and rode on Qingluan, and flew out of the home excitedly. "cluck-" There was a burst of crisp laughter in the sky. Lin Miaoke soared in the air on Qingluan, having a great time. Of course Lin Miaoke was very happy to get a ten thousand year green luan. Su Mu looked at Qingluan soaring in the sky. As one of the five phoenixes, it is qualified to be a real divine bird. "Wuwu..." Beside him, Binghu tilted his head to look at Qingluan soaring in the sky, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Shark Girl also looked at Qingluan curiously, but she didn''t pay attention after a second glance. Qingluan, it''s really good, but it''s only ten thousand years since it was just hatched, and it can continue to grow. Su Mu was also very happy to be able to hatch a green luan. At least my wife got a Ten Thousand Years Green Luan, and her safety was guaranteed. After playing for a while, Lin Miaoke flew back in Qingluan, with an uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Brother Su, thank you." As soon as she came down, she hugged Su Mu and kissed him hard. The two got tired of it for a while before Shi Shiran left their homeland and went to the clan Tiangong. Swish! The two disappeared into their homes. In the next second, he had arrived at the square of the Clan Tiangong. A lot of people have come here, and everyone gathered here to wait for the start of the clan mission. Not long after, Lin Miaomiao also came. "Sister, brother-in-law." As soon as she came, she smiled sweetly at Su Mu and Lin Miaoke, and stood aside to wait. Time passed bit by bit, Su Mu checked that the task was started, and there were still about 30 minutes left. Ding! [The mission of guarding the secret realm of the clan is about to start, please hurry back to the clan territory as soon as possible. ¡¿ A reminder sounded from all clan members. Soon, many clan members rushed over one after another. The entire clan territory was full of people, and the people standing densely in the square were all clan members. Su Mu checked the clan information, and it has reached 50,000 people. It has to be said that as the first clan to create, it still develops a little faster. Moreover, due to the restrictions set up, the members who entered the clan were generally stronger than ordinary people. Especially after the eruption of mountain and sea aura before, a large number of century-old or even thousand-year-old beasts emerged in various places. Everyone in the clan had their own century-old pets. Someone has successfully obtained the Millennium Beast as a pet and a mount. This is a kind of progress in strength, which symbolizes the strength of the clan. At least Su Mu saw many people appearing in the clan riding thousand-year-old beasts. "Roar!" In Tiangong, a beast roar came from the animal pen. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. A thousand-year-old ice dragon and a three-thousand-year Yanzhu came out of the animal pen. The whole clan is up and down, ready for battle. "Everyone, divide into four teams and prepare to fight." "Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, you two members of the organization are ready to fight." Su Mu flew into the air and gave an order. Swish! Fifty thousand people looked together and saw the patriarch who founded the fairy clan, the fairy emperor. "It''s the Immortal Emperor!" "Wow, the Immortal Emperor is so handsome." "The boss has appeared." "Hahaha, the patriarch is here." For a time, the clan was boiling. Quite a few people cast curious eyes, and this was the first time they saw the patriarch of the founding clan. As soon as Su Mu appeared, he became the focus of the audience. "Brother-in-law is so handsome." Lin Miaomiao laughed. Her sister smiled softly and said nothing, looking at Su Mu with affection in her eyes. Under Su Mu''s order, the clan''s 50,000 members were divided into four teams under the leadership of Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, and nine commanders. Tiangong, the center of the square. hum! The ancient totem suddenly lit up. "here we go." Su Mu''s expression became serious, and the clan''s mission to guard the secret realm began. boom! When the time came, the entire clan Tiangong suddenly shook. Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and they saw a beam of light lit up from the ancient totem. In the next second, four pitch-black vortices appeared around the totem. "Roar-" "Aw!" Roaring sounds came from the four vortexes, UU Reading was like a roar from hell, deafening. Crash! What followed was a black torrent gushing out from the four vortices. All kinds of evil things rushed out densely. "attack!" Seeing the appearance of the evil, the Sumu gave an order to attack in the air. "Brothers, kill!" "Defend the clan!" All of a sudden, 50,000 people roared in unison, each of them released their pets, and launched an attack on the large number of evil creatures gushing out from the four vortices. The guard mission of the clan has begun. Chapter 150： guard clan Boom, boom! In Tiangong, the sound of killing in the square shook the sky. Numerous densely packed evil things gushed out from the four vortices. All kinds of attacks from around fell down, and the evil things were beheaded and emptied a large area at once. A large number of pets roared, and various combat pets joined the battle circle, launching fierce attacks on evil things. The 50,000 clan members all broke out and crazily attacked the countless evil things in front of them. "cry!" A cry resounded through the Heavenly Palace. Everyone looked up suddenly, and saw a blue divine bird descending from the sky, swooping down with flames, burning a large number of evil things to death. "Wow!" "What a beautiful pet." "Is that Qingluan, one of the legendary five phoenixes?" Someone exclaimed, watching the beautiful divine bird Qingluan showing envious expressions. "Roar!" With a dragon roar, two bone dragons flew out, shaking their bone wings and charged towards the group of evil things, causing another burst of exclamation. One of the bone dragons is Xia Nuo''s pet, and the other bone dragon is naturally Su Mu''s. "Woo-" In the next second, the cold air swept across, freezing a large number of evil objects and turning them into ice sculptures. An ice fox flew out, with nine scrolls at a time, and the cold air swept over the evil things, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures without exception. Those frozen evil things caused the surrounding clan members to break into pieces and scattered all over the place. "Nine-tailed fox?" "It''s so beautiful, is that the patriarch''s pet?" Someone exclaimed, looking at the nine-tailed ice fox with envious eyes. "Roar!" Soon, a roar resounded in all directions. There was a fire that shot into the sky, and then auspicious clouds bloomed, and a handsome and mighty fire unicorn appeared. As soon as it appeared, it killed a large number of evil things, and its powerful strength shocked everyone. "Fire Qilin?" "Damn it, the beast unicorn." "The patriarch''s divine beast, Qilin." The crowd became more and more excited and cheered continuously. The moment they saw the fire unicorn, everyone knew that it was Su Mu''s pet. After all, the number one on the Shanhai list is Fire Qilin. Now seeing the real Fire Qilin, everyone is naturally envious. "cry!" On the other side, a fire bird spread its wings and flew over, opening its mouth to spew out a large amount of flames to burn the evil things. "Phoenix." "Whose pet is it?" Many people couldn''t help shouting when they saw it. The phoenix, Lin Miaomiao''s pet, joined the battle. "Aw!" With a roar, everyone saw a 100-meter-tall giant ape roaring and roaring, smashing dozens of evil things with one punch. It was the titan great ape, with a beautiful western woman standing on it. Thea! She stood calmly on the shoulders of the giant ape titan, causing countless people to exclaim. "It''s really amazing." As one of the great commanders, Zhao Wudi was full of envy. His pet is a millennium ice dragon, strangling the evil in front of him. On the other hand, as the high priest, Yu Ziqi was in a very unhappy mood, because her pet was just a thousand-year-old poisonous spider, which seemed a bit out of place at first sight. "No, at the end of this mission, I will definitely catch a powerful pet." While attacking the evil thing in front of him, Yu Ziqi secretly thought about making a decision. Boom, boom! The battle on the scene was fierce, and endless evil things gushed out of the four vortexes, sweeping in all directions like a torrent, and flocking to everyone. Once they are allowed to break into the Tiangong, it will be dangerous to break the core of the clan. Therefore, the 50,000 people at the scene were divided into four teams, and each team firmly guarded a position to block the countless evil things that gushed out. "Roar-" The evil roared and poured out continuously. There are countless numbers, and evil things, large and small, pour out. Soon, some flying evil objects appeared in the vortex and rushed towards everyone. But it was strangled by several powerful pets in the sky, and all of them were destroyed. Su Mu stood in the air without making a move. Because there is no need for him to take action now, the three pets are sitting in the air, cleaning up some of the evil things that rushed out. And it is enough for the members of the clan to handle the rest. As long as there is no powerful evil thing, it will be fine, it will be a massacre. The evil things that emerge from the four vortexes will become stronger and stronger wave by wave, and the weak evil things will continue to become stronger from the beginning. In just ten minutes, all the evil creatures gushing out were huge in size, and their bodies several meters high exuded an evil aura. "Roar!" There was a roar of great evil. This power, at least as powerful as a century-old beast, appeared. Finally, a hundred-year-old monster appeared, all of them opened their mouths and roared, and the number suddenly increased and rushed towards the surrounding crowd. It''s a pity that just after they came out, most of them were strangled there by Su Mu and other people''s thousand-year-old pets, leaving a field of corpses that quickly disappeared. There are more and more evil things, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger. As the mission of the clan guard, there must be a millennium evil in the last wave. boom! as predicted. As the wave of century-old evils was emptied, the next second, the four vortices shook together. I saw a huge evil thing drilled out of the vortex, and the huge body, the evil thing tens of meters high stood in front of everyone. Seeing these four evil things appearing, everyone''s heart trembled. Millennium evil. "Roar!" The four thousand-year-old monsters roared in unison, wielding huge blood-colored maces and ruthlessly swept towards them. With a bang, many people''s pets were directly sent flying, causing serious injuries on the spot. Some weak century-old pets even received box lunches directly, which made their owners feel bad. "Everyone be careful." "Members with millennium pets stand at the forefront and organize the attack!" Zhao Wudi and Xia Nuo made adjustments at the same time. Soon, the person with the thousand-year-old pet in the clan immediately stood at the front. Cooperating with their thousand-year-old pets, they began to besiege four thousand-year-old evil creatures. These four thousand-year-old pets are very powerful, and they are thick-skinned and tough to fight. They can still launch a powerful counterattack when they are besieged by several thousand-year-old pets. From time to time, thousand-year-old pets were blown out, and the scene was extremely terrifying. In the air, Su Mu allowed his three pets to sit in command and did not intervene. Because this is a very good experience, so that the clan members can cooperate and hone their tacit understanding and ability. If he makes a move, it is not negotiable to kill him directly. Then there is no chance for the clan members to hone their cooperative combat capabilities. Therefore, it is enough for him to ride the fire unicorn and sit down on defense. Others don''t need him to do it himself, at least not yet. Boom, boom! "Aw!" "Roar!" In the square, the battle is fierce. The thousand-year-old pets besieged the thousand-year-old evil, and the battle between the two sides was extremely fierce. The body defenses of evil things are extremely strong, and ordinary millennium pet attacks only cause very little damage. So the four thousand-year-old monsters are still alive and kicking, beating everyone in a hurry. Many people were seriously injured, but soon someone used the dead tree to treat them. Clan Xianju shines again and again, constantly recovering the injured. "Ow¡ª" After fighting for a full ten minutes, finally, the four thousand-year-old monsters let out an unwilling roar and slowly fell down. The four powerful thousand-year-old monsters were finally dealt with. Looking at the dead thousand-year-old monster, all members of the clan heaved a sigh of relief. It''s too hard to beat. These four big guys are simply **** cows. Generally, when they hit the body, they would just scrape the patient''s body, and they wouldn''t do much damage. They were finally solved under the siege of everyone leaking and unremitting efforts. "Victory!" "We won." Someone couldn''t help cheering. But most people faintly feel that the task is not so simple Sure enough, Su Mu flew down. "Everyone is ready, divide into four teams and enter the secret realm to start the next stage." After Su Mu finished speaking, he walked into one of the vortexes first. Only then did everyone understand that the mission was not over yet, it was just an appetizer. "Everyone follow." The two commanders immediately made arrangements. Fifty thousand clan members were divided into four teams and entered the four vortexes together. The next step will be to directly enter the secret realm. Crash! Rays of light flickered, and fifty thousand people passed through the vortex and disappeared into the square. In a blink of an eye, everyone disappeared completely. Chapter 151： Battle of the Uncharted In a blink of an eye. Su Mu came to the secret realm of the clan mission. As soon as you enter, you can see a huge dilapidated scene. The dilapidated houses around, all kinds of weapons scattered on the ground, blood-stained, and a thick **** smell, disgusting. This is a dilapidated primitive tribe. Needless to say, it must be the tribe in the secret realm of the clan mission. The mission is to guard this dilapidated tribe. Around the tribe, the original gable walls were already broken, and the corpses of various evil creatures were scattered everywhere, some of which were still bleeding. And some of the corpses of evil creatures left a terrible liquid, corroding the surrounding ground and buildings, and constantly emitting smoke. The surrounding fire was faint, and it was a scene of doomsday. "Wow!" As the clan''s 50,000 people entered the secret realm, they couldn''t help being in an uproar when they saw the dilapidated scene in front of them, and many people gasped. "This is the secret realm?" "It must be." "The next task is to guard this place?" When everyone was puzzled, Su Mu flew into the air, attracting everyone''s attention. "Clan members, please pay attention, this is the place we will guard next." Su Mu spoke with a serious tone. He said loudly: "In this tribe, there are still some surviving tribesmen, and that is what we want to protect." "Everyone, divide into nine teams, and under the leadership of the nine commanders, defend each direction of the tribe separately, and prevent any evil things from rushing in." Su Mu issued a combat order. "Yes!" Everyone took the order with a bang, and the nine commanders began to organize the distribution of personnel with great enthusiasm. Although it was the first time to participate in such a large-scale clan mission, everyone was enthusiastic and cooperated with the orders and arrangements of their respective leaders. Soon, 50,000 people were divided into nine teams, each of which was in charge of the tribe. "Brother-in-law, there are people over there." At this time, Lin Miaomiao fanned the flame wings and flew up, pointing to a dilapidated building in the center of the tribe with a surprised expression. Of course Su Mu knew someone was there. Sure enough, as they appeared, a group of tribal mountain people hiding in the dilapidated buildings in the tribal center appeared one by one. These people are the ancient tribal mountain people in the secret land of mountains and seas. It is also the target of clan recruitment, as long as the mission is completed, they can be recruited as guards of the clan territory. So, Su Mu flew down and walked over. Watching a group of ragged primitive tribe mountain people come out, all of them were wounded. They all looked at Su Mu expectantly, as if they saw hope. "How many people are here, who is the leader among you?" Su Mu stepped forward and asked directly. The group of injured ancient mountain people looked at the head of a burly man. This big man has a burly body, and his muscles are full of strength and beauty. He has a resolute face, his upper body is bare, and he holds a red bow in his hand, which is filled with the breath of flames. "I am the patriarch of the Yi clan. My clan members suffered heavy casualties. There are only more than 5,000 clan members left, including 1,000 young children. The remaining clan members are seriously injured and unable to fight." "On behalf of the Yi Clan, I would like to thank you all for coming, and please help my people." The patriarch of the Yi tribe bowed to thank him after finishing speaking. "You don''t have to be polite." Su Mu raised his hand to support him, and promised: "Leave it to us, and I promise to rescue every member of your clan." The chief of the Yi tribe suddenly showed a hint of excitement when he heard it. "Thank you, my lord." The head of the Yi tribe saluted respectfully, and said solemnly: "This secret world is about to be destroyed, and evil pollution has occupied every inch of the land, as long as you save my people." "On behalf of the Yi Clan, I am willing to follow your lord." Crash! After finishing speaking, a large group of injured tribal mountain people in front of them knelt down on one knee. Su Mu stepped forward to support the chief of the Yi clan. "Everyone, don''t worry, we will do our best to kill the evil things." After speaking, Su Mu turned and left directly. Positions have been arranged around the tribe, and 50,000 people guard the entire dilapidated tribe. "Woo-" Suddenly, there were roars in the darkness around the tribe. A black air hit. Accompanied by densely packed countless evil things gushing out of the blackness, densely packed and countless. The evil appeared. "Everyone, fight!" "Defend the Horde!" Su Mu gave an order, and he looked down at the audience from the air. "Kill!" For a while, there were shouts of killing from all sides of the tribe. The 50,000 clan members cooperated with their pets to form a line of defense to firmly block the countless evil things coming from all directions. The evil things here are huge in number and even more powerful. The appetizer of knowledge in Tiangong before, here is the main battlefield task. "Miao Ke, Mia Ke, go and defend the east side." Su Mu suddenly pointed to the east of the tribe. "clear." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao immediately took their pets and flew away to guard the east side. "Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi, you two take my bone dragon to the west and command the battle." Su Mu ordered again to send his own bone dragon to the west, and cooperate with Xia Nuo to guard the evil things in the west. "Yes, patriarch." Xia Nuo and Yu Ziqi took orders one after another, took their pets and followed Su Mu''s bone dragon to fight in the west of the tribe. "Zhao Wudi, Thea, the south is in your hands." He looked at Zhao Wudi, made an arrangement, and sent his pet ice fox to sit in charge. "As ordered." Zhao Wudi and Thea accepted the order solemnly, turned around and took their pets to the south of the tribe, guarding that side from the evil attack. Only Su Mu was left standing in the air, looking in the direction of the tribe''s main entrance. There are more evil things here, and they are more powerful, so he must sit at the main entrance in person. "Roar-" The unicorn roared furiously, and charged into the countless evil things amidst the flames, and the flames soared into the sky. As a divine beast, the strength of the fire unicorn is unquestionable, killing the evil things and defeating them, causing countless casualties. But there are too many evil things, and they can''t be killed. Boom! At this time, many huge evil things appeared in the four directions of the tribe. A thousand-year-old evil appeared with a large group of century-old evil. They lead countless various evil creatures to attack the tribe''s defenses frantically. "Block!" "Block them all for me." Many people roared, and the nine chiefs of the clan all stood in the front. The appearance of the millennium evil has caused a lot of pressure. But with the previous appetizers, the clan members now know how to cooperate. The powerful ones and those with thousand-year-old pets stood at the front and began to resist the powerful impact of the thousand-year-old evils and start besieging them. Su Mu looked at the overall situation and did not act hastily. Because it can still be fixed now, it has three pets of its own to guard three directions, kill countless evil things, and directly harden three thousand-year-old evil things. As for the other side, there are Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sitting in the town, Phoenix, and Fei Fei attack a lot of ordinary evil things in succession. And the thousand-year-old monster was stopped by Lin Miaoke''s just-hatched **** bird Qingluan, and the thousand-year-old monster was defeated steadily with a violent beating. This is the strength of the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. "Aw-ho!" At this moment, there was a terrifying roar from outside the tribe, which was extremely powerful. Boom! The earth shook, and a terrible monster appeared. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and felt a powerful threat rushing towards his face. "Everyone be careful, the hardest test and threat is coming." Following Su Mu''s loud shout, everyone''s heart trembled. Outside the tribe, a terrifying black figure slowly approached in the darkness. Boom¡ª With every step, the ground trembled. Chapter 152： evil troll Boom, boom! The earth trembled, and the entire ruined tribe shook. Countless people looked up in horror, with shocked faces. "What''s that?" Someone yelled in horror. Everyone turned pale in astonishment, and their hearts felt heavy when they saw the gigantic figure approaching. That evil thing is too huge, its body over 100 meters high can only look up. There are densely packed skeletons hanging on it, wearing a blood-colored animal bone mask, and dragging a terrifying giant stick the size of a pillar in its hand. The huge body was surrounded by streaks of **** light, exuding a suffocating **** smell, so evil that every step shook the ground. "Roar!" The giant monster opened its mouth and let out a roar, and the momentum shattered the dilapidated gable wall. Many people instinctively take a step back, subconsciously afraid. This thing, its appearance and breath are too scary. "hiss!" Zhao Wudi gasped. "Fucking mud horse, how do you beat this thing?" He murmured in horror. Just looking at it, I felt a sense of oppression all over my body, and my feet trembled unconsciously. Not to mention confronting this thing head-on. "Everyone keep fighting." "Give me this evil troll." Su Mu suddenly shouted loudly, waking up the stunned crowd. Everyone at the scene woke up and swallowed wildly. That''s the evil troll. A super evil creature with extremely terrifying strength. In fact, Su Mu had seen a troll a long time ago. He met a troll at a headhunter before. It''s just that the troll is far behind the troll in front of him. The evil troll in front of him was full of evil aura, and the strong smell of blood was disgusting. Its strength is extremely terrifying. Generally, a thousand-year-old beast is a stick, even if it is a three-thousand-year, five-thousand-year, or eight-thousand-year beast, it will blow you up. It can be seen how terrifying this troll is. In fact, the biggest threat to the clan guard mission is this evil troll in front of you. If you want to complete the task, you must use the number of people to pile up, that is, desperately, as long as the time is up, the task is completed as soon as the task is over. It is not necessary to kill it to pass the mission, just stop it and prevent this evil troll from killing all the remaining mountain people in the tribe. But Su Mu didn''t think so, those surviving tribal mountain people were the guards of his own clan, and if one died, one less. So Su Mu decided to stop this evil troll himself, and even wanted to kill it. After all, beheading this evil troll will definitely complete the clan guarding mission perfectly, and the rewards will definitely be higher. hum! Su Mu picked up the sledgehammer, exuding a powerful aura and fighting spirit. "kill!" A loud shout shook all directions. Everyone was shocked, and saw Su Mu rushing towards the evil troll with a giant hammer on his shoulder. Before the troll got close to the tribe, he took the initiative to kill it. "Fuck!" "The patriarch wants to single out the troll?" For a moment, everyone in the clan was shocked and frightened. Su Mu''s actions shocked everyone. Singled out trolls? "Roar!" Seeing the little ant from the past, the troll roared angrily, swung its giant stick and directly blasted up. Facing the waving giant stick and the howling wind, Su Mu''s face became a little dignified. But he waved his sledgehammer brazenly to meet him without fear. when! A hammer swung out and hit the giant stick. There is no comparison between the two, one big and one small, but the power of Su Mu''s hammer is beyond imagination. With a bang, everyone''s hearts beat wildly. I saw Su Mu knocking the giant stick into the air with a hammer, and the powerful force rebounded and the body flew upside down, hitting the ground with a big crater. "hiss!" "Lying in a trough." Everyone exclaimed and looked at Su Mu in the big pit in horror. He held the hammer in both hands, and his whole body was burning with a layer of raging black magic flames, as if he had transformed into a terrifying demon god. "kill!" Su Mu yelled loudly, kicked his feet, crushed the ground and jumped up. He swung his sledgehammer and smashed the troll''s face at extreme speed. The troll stood in front of him with a huge bone stick. Boom! When the hammer fell, the bone rod shook violently, including the troll, who took three steps back and crushed the ground before stopping. Its eyes glowed red, and it roared loudly. boom! The strength of the two exploded, and both retreated. Su Mu retreated tens of meters, and suddenly stepped on the air, forming a cloud of sonic boom and exploding. Immediately, the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and went straight to the troll''s face to kill. "open!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and swung his sledgehammer to smash it down angrily. This time, the troll had no time to stop it, and faced Su Mu''s heavy hammer abruptly. The 20-ton giant hammer hit the front door under the violent burst of Su Mu''s power. With a click, the troll''s animal bone mask shattered into countless pieces and scattered, revealing its true appearance. Its true appearance is extremely hideous and terrifying! "Roar!" The troll roared, its fangs clanging, but was hit on the bridge of the nose by Su Mu with a hammer. I saw flesh and blood bursting, bones breaking, the entire bridge of the nose collapsed, and a stream of blood splashed several feet high. "Aw¡ª" the troll screamed, and staggered back. It was unexpectedly broken by Su Mu''s hammer, and was also beaten back. Countless members of the clan were stunned, deeply shocked by Su Mu''s violent side. It turned out that the patriarch of his family was so powerful and violent. "hiss!" "The Patriarch Niubi!" Zhao Wudi gasped and was shocked. Yu Ziqi and other high-level clan leaders were all inexplicably shocked, seeing the powerful strength of this mysterious patriarch for the first time. It is indeed the first person to create the Shanhai clan. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, swinging the sledgehammer to strike the troll again and again. "Roar!" The troll roared fiercely and powerfully. Although it was injured, it became even more violent, and launched a fierce attack wielding a huge bone club. Two powerful beings, one big and one small, clash fiercely, and you come and go, which is completely the output of violence. boom! boom! boom! The battle was fierce, and the surrounding evils were crushed and crushed. Su Mu swept across with a hammer, and pieces of meat flew all over the sky. With a wave of the troll''s bone stick, the ground exploded, killing a large number of evil things by mistake. These two were like a meat grinder. Wherever they went, the evil creatures died tragically under the aftermath of the battle. Fortunately, the battle was outside the tribe. If they fought within the tribe, everyone couldn''t help shivering at the thought of what would happen. So scary, so violent! "The patriarch is simply a humanoid beast." Someone murmured with gritted teeth. Indeed, Su Mu fought fiercely against the terrifying evil troll with a giant hammer on his shoulders, and the violent scene was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone. From now on, the powerful and terrifying image of Su Mu, the patriarch, can no longer be erased. Someone even secretly turned on the video and directly recorded the whole process of Su Mu''s battle, which made people''s blood boil. "Roar!" Su Mu singled out the evil troll, and the fire unicorn, as a beast, firmly guarded the main gate of the tribe. The flames burned and swept away, killing one piece after another. Outside, the battle between Su Mu and the evil troll reached a fever pitch. boom! With a loud noise Su Mu''s body flew upside down. The magic flames on his body were scattered, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he looked very embarrassed. But the troll was not much better, he was beaten violently by Su Mu, his whole body was covered in scars, his face was **** and bloody, and he was scared just looking at it. "Aw!" The troll went berserk, bursts of evil arrogance ignited all over his body, and his breath multiplied several times. Su Mu''s eyes froze, he put away the giant hammer, and held the handle of the magic knife with his right hand. hum! A powerful breath filled the air, and the sword was clanging. Su Mu held the saber to gain momentum, as if his whole body was about to turn into a terrifying magic sword, which shocked everyone again. "Come on, take my knife." With a "shua", Su Mu suddenly disappeared. Chapter 153： The power of the magic knife Zheng! A knife sound resounded in all directions. I saw Su Mu cast a knife drawing technique, and swung a terrifying knife at the evil troll. "Roar!" The troll roared and swung a huge bone club and knocked it down hard. The terrifying bone stick went straight to Su Mu with the breath and energy of destruction. A huge saber light slashed across, and slashed on the bone stick first, the powerful saber intent was like a broken bamboo. With a click, the bone rod shattered inch by inch. The terrifying sword light was unstoppable and fell towards the troll''s body. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the troll was directly sent flying, and its huge body flew hundreds of meters away before stopping. And that terrifying blade light pierced through the air all the way, cutting a terrifying ravine ten miles long, bottomless. Looking at the troll again, a huge knife mark was left on his body, and blood gushed out from it. "Ow¡ª" The troll struggled to get up, and it seemed that he was fine after being seriously injured. It yelled at Su Mu angrily, and there were clusters of evil lights on its body, and the terrible wound healed quickly. "what?" Su Mu watched in amazement as the troll''s wound recovered, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He just performed the sword drawing technique, which condensed a powerful magic sword intent, but he failed to kill the troll, and he recovered all of a sudden. It has to be said that the resilience of trolls is terrifying. boom! The troll got up and rushed towards it. The troll, who had lost its weapon, directly picked up the huge stone mountain next to it and raised it above its head. "Fuck!" "The troll carries the mountain?" The members of the clan were all terrified, watching the troll lift up the huge stone mountain, their power was unparalleled for a while. That ferocious aura was covered with a layer of magic flames, holding up the stone mountain and throwing it at Su Mu. Boom boom... The boulder mountain smashed down from the sky, the speed was extremely fast. Once it is hit, it will not die or be disabled. Su Mu''s face froze, and he waved the knife. Zheng! The light of the blade soared to the sky, and the pitch-black blade cut through the void and slashed on the rocky mountain. In an instant, the stone mountain exploded into countless fragments and scattered down. The giant mountain was shattered with one knife, and the power of the knife continued to slash on the troll again. It''s just that the troll has a strong body and amazing defensive power. After retreating dozens of steps, he insisted on resisting. Huge wounds were left on his body and arms, and the bones could be seen deep. But in a blink of an eye, the demonic energy surged, and the troll''s wound healed again, returning to its peak state. Such a powerful troll is truly shocking. "hiss!" "Too strong." Many people exclaimed and gasped. I couldn''t believe it when I saw such a fierce troll. "The time is coming." Su Mu looked serious, seeing the troll recovering again had to show a dignified expression. The time is running out, and you can''t get more without killing the evil troll. "Then try the strongest knife." Su Mu''s expression froze, the hand holding the knife trembled slightly, and a powerful magic knife intention erupted in his body, splitting the void. Zheng! The magic knife clanked, making an earth-shattering knife sound. All eyes focused on Su Mu''s body, and they all felt the biting coldness, as if his body had been cut into countless pieces. That is the sword intent, which contains a will to destroy. "Heaven-Defying Demon Knife!" Su Mu''s eyes glowed with a faint demonic light, and his whole body seemed to be transformed into a terrifying demon god. He directly used the powerful trick he had acquired recently, a powerful magic knife created by the ancient demon god. How powerful is the Heaven-Defying Demon Saber? "cut!" Su Mu roared loudly, swung his magic knife and slowly slashed it down. The seemingly slow knife gave people a terrible feeling that everything was frozen, time and space were frozen, and consciousness became blurred. "Roar!" The devilish energy behind Su Mu shot up to the sky, and the infinite devilish energy gathered and turned into a terrifying phantom of the devil god, which was slashed out with a knife, and everything was annihilated. Click, click! With a single strike, all things collapsed into nothingness wherever they went. The horror of this knife was beyond imagination, and it directly emptied the power in Su Mu''s body. "Roar!" The evil troll felt a strong crisis, roared vigorously, and swung his arms to hit the emptiness blade light. There was a "poof", and the troll''s arms turned into powder as soon as they touched the sword light. The knife slashed at the troll''s body, and in just three seconds, the troll''s body began to disintegrate inch by inch, turning into a piece of powder and disappearing with the wind. And the terrifying knife intent rampaged all the way, cutting a huge crack, which was tens of miles long and had no end in sight. rumbling¡ª The secret realm shook, as if it had been split into two halves by a knife. Everyone was stunned. The clan members were stunned by the terrifying scene in front of them, and were dumbfounded on the spot. The evil troll was annihilated with a single blow, and turned into ashes, leaving nothing left. It can be seen how terrifying this knife is, and everyone present was deeply shocked, unable to wake up for a long time. Ding! [The task time is over, congratulations, you have completed the protection of the clan secret realm. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, everyone woke up with a jolt. In the next second, the secret realm began to collapse. Everyone turned into light and disappeared into the secret realm. The mission is over. Everyone successfully completed the mission of protecting the clan and was teleported away. And Su Mu saw that the injured members of the Yi clan also disappeared into the secret realm. The whole mystery was shattered at once. Swish! In a blink of an eye, Su Mu appeared in the Clan Heavenly Palace. Everyone seemed to be in a lifetime, and they slowly woke up after returning to the Heavenly Palace from the secret realm. "Wow!" "Are we done?" "Great." "Finally completed the guard mission." "Patriarch Kamui." "The patriarch is amazing." "I was scared to pee from that knife." There was an uproar at the scene, all the clan members were discussing, and there was still a hint of shock and excitement on their faces. They were extremely shocked by Su Mu''s powerful performance in the secret realm. Especially the scene of fighting the evil troll alone in the end, it was a shock, it was absolutely terrifying. One person alone fought against the evil troll with one knife, and the last knife deeply shocked everyone''s heart, it was too impactful. That knife destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and can annihilate everything. Ding! [Congratulations, you successfully killed the leader of the evil troll and got: a treasure chest of the leader and 50 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have completed the clan guard mission and gained 50 million experience points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the level has increased, and you have gained 2 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have completed the clan guard mission and won the allegiance of the Yi clan. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have received a gift box from the guarding clan. ¡¿ As soon as Su Mu came back, he heard these reminders ringing. His heart moved, and a smile appeared on his face. The task is completed, the reward is rich. The experience is directly given 100 million, and it has been upgraded by one level. The current level is 32. The two attributes are directly added to the strength, which is not a small improvement. "Wow - I''ve upgraded." "Great, I got a lot of experience and directly upgraded." "Me too, I also got a guard clan gift box." "..." The scene was full of excitement, and everyone was naturally excited after completing the mission of guarding the clan. Su Mu looked at the bustling square and smiled, then turned and left. He opened the clan information and checked the guards he had just acquired in the clan. Inside the Clan Heavenly Palace, there is an additional residential area. There are teams of clan guards patrolling the Heavenly Palace, wearing silver armor and holding spears, patrolling the Heavenly Palace like heavenly soldiers and generals. This is the fact that after the clan completed the guarding task, it won the allegiance of the Yi clan and became the guardian of the Tiangong of the fairy clan. "good." Su Mu inspected these guards, 5,000 people, half of them are children, playing and playing in the Heavenly Palace It seems that this place has become their home. Of course, these Tiangong guards are powerful, and the most common Tiangong guards have a century-old cultivation base, which is equivalent to the strength of a hundred-year-old beast. Among them, the captain has the strength of 800 or even 1,000 years. It has to be said that this group of Tiangong guards is very powerful. The most powerful one is the Yi Clan patriarch who is loyal to the Immortal Clan. His strength is unfathomable. At least Su Mu sensed that the opponent''s strength is not simple. Su Mu didn''t care, anyway, it''s enough that these Tiangong guards don''t betray. full content "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law¡ª" At this time, Lin Miaomiao was trotting over with her sister, her face full of excitement. "Let''s go back first." Su Mu explained, and teleported away from Tiangong under the amazed and awe-inspiring eyes of countless people. Chapter 154： Ancient: Troll Heart in the home. With a flash of light, Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao appeared here. "Brother-in-law, you are amazing." As soon as Lin Miaomiao came back, she chattered excitedly. In the secret realm, Su Mu''s performance was too shocking. The two sisters were still in a state of extreme shock, overwhelmed by his powerful strength. "Brother-in-law, your last knife was so terrible that I get goosebumps all over my body when I think about it." Lin Miaomiao said with lingering fear. Just looking at it makes my eyes sting, and it''s as scary as if my whole body is about to be cut apart. It can be seen how terrifying Su Mu''s strength is. On the contrary, her sister looked at it with a smile on her face and didn''t say anything. She knew that Su Mu was powerful, so she got used to it. Looking at the excited sister-in-law, Su Mu shook his head: "It''s nothing, as long as you devour and strengthen yourself step by step, you can reach this step." Hearing this, the two girls suddenly looked forward to it. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on the two people''s own good luck. "Well, you should have won a lot of rewards, right?" Su Mu asked with a smile. Lin Miaoke immediately took out a box: "Brother Su, I got a lot of experience rewards, I was directly promoted to two levels, and I got a guardian box." "Brother-in-law, me too." Lin Miaomiao also hurriedly said. Su Mu nodded: "Go ahead and see what good things you can get." "it is good." The two sisters immediately became interested, and began to open their respective guardian boxes. Click, click! The two women opened the box, and rays of light emerged. "Wow-" Lin Miaomiao was the first to exclaim: "There is still experience, 10 million, hey, there are 100 spirit stones¡ª" As the two opened the guardian box of the task reward, they got a lot of good things respectively. Experience, 10 million each, and 100 fixed spirit stone rewards. Finally, there are some clan task reward materials, which are used to sacrifice clan totems. "Hey, brother-in-law, I got a blueprint for a weapon." Surprised, Lin Miaomiao handed a copy of the blueprint to Su Mu. "Brother Su, I have one too." Lin Miaoke also took out a blueprint. He took it over and saw that there were really two blueprints. They are a weapon blueprint and an armor blueprint. ¡¾Gold-Dragon Blood Knife¡¿ ¡¾Gold-Fengxiang Feather Coat¡¿ The two drawings made Su Mu think about it. "I have a magic knife, who wants this weapon blueprint?" He looked at the two women and asked. Lin Miaomiao immediately shook her head: "I have the Thousand Chance Umbrella, so I don''t need to use a knife." "I use two guns." Lin Miaoke also shook her head. Both said they don''t want it. On the other hand, Fengxiang''s feather coat is very good, but it looks like it''s for women. "I''ll sell the blueprint of the knife. You can share this Fengxiang feather coat. After making it, let''s see who will use it." Su Mu said and handed the drawings to Lin Miaoke for safekeeping, whoever used them would collect materials to build them. "Um." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently and put away the drawings. Su Mu took out his reward box and a troll leader treasure box. "Who will help me open this treasure chest." After thinking about it, he handed a leader''s treasure chest to the two sisters to help open it. And he held the clan guard box by himself, no one else could help him, he could only open it by himself. Click! The box opens. [Ding, congratulations, you have gained 20 million experience points, 200 spirit stones, 10 ancient sacrificial materials, and a weapon blueprint. ¡¿ As the prompt sounded. Su Mu got what was in the box. Experience, not to mention spirit stones, actually got ten copies of ancient sacrificial materials. Each of these ten materials can be sacrificed to the ancient totem of the clan to gain a lot of experience. It was the weapon blueprint that caught Su Mu''s attention. [Golden Flying Sword - Broken Star Blueprint] Looking at this weapon blueprint, Su Mu was surprised that it was actually a set of flying sword blueprints. Still golden, not bad. He remembered that his set of flying swords was still purple, and he rarely used them recently. Instead, it can be replaced with a set of golden flying swords. "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. As the patriarch of the clan, it is still possible to double the rewards of experience and spirit stones. Click! On the other side, Lin Miaoke also opened the leader box. "Brother Su, look." She opened it and handed it to Su Mu. The latter took it, and a reminder sounded. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the heart of an ancient troll. ¡¿ There is only one thing, one heart. Su Mu was stunned, looking at the things opened in the leader''s treasure chest, there was only one. The heart of the ancient troll! A pitch-black heart of a troll, surrounded by streaks of terrifying demonic energy. And the weirdest thing is that this heart is still beating. "Fuck?" Su Mu''s mind was filled with question marks. Actually opened a magic heart, what the hell, never heard of it. "Brother-in-law, this heart is disgusting." Lin Miaomiao looked at the beating heart with disgust. It''s so disgusting, it''s actually a heart, and it''s still beating? The three of them looked at this demon heart curiously, the heart of an ancient troll. Su Mu was also curious about the use of it. He checked the information of this demon heart. [Heart of the Ancient Troll]: It can be devoured and integrated into the body, it can obtain the blood power of the ancient troll, and it can be transformed into an ancient troll to fight. Seeing this line of information, Su Mu''s eyes widened, showing a hint of surprise. It turns out that this thing can be fused, just like devouring the eggs of alien beasts to gain the power of blood and evolve. Unexpectedly, this ancient troll''s heart could also devour it to gain power. The above introduction is actually able to transform into an ancient troll to fight, I don''t know what it is? Su Mu was full of anticipation, and took the heart of the ancient troll directly to Xi Rang. After checking this, it actually takes 100,000 spirit energy to devour the heart of an ancient troll? "I''ll go, it''s really expensive." Su Mu''s face was full of pain, seeing that the spiritual energy accumulated on the soil was only a few hundred thousand. "Swallow." No matter how much it is, let¡¯s devour it first. ¡¾Ding, start devouring¡ª¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Xi Yang burst into rays of light that enveloped Su Mu and the heart of the ancient troll. The two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao watched this scene in surprise. "Sister, what is brother-in-law doing?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. Lin Miaoke was thoughtful: "Maybe he is devouring that strange heart?" "Can that thing be swallowed?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned, feeling nauseous. buzz¡ª Over there, the light flickered. A stream of terrifying devilish energy gushed out and quickly penetrated into Su Mu''s body. At this moment, the ancient troll''s heart in Su Mu''s hand dissolved, turning into a pure and powerful demonic energy and injecting it into his body. A strange black substance merged into the body, immediately forming a terrifying change. In just three seconds, Su Mu''s whole body was wrapped in a mass of black matter, turning into a black cocoon and floating in mid-air. Both Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were dumbfounded by the strange scene in front of them. A magic cocoon wraps the sumu, and it is slowly transforming in it, gaining the powerful power of the ancient troll. boom! Not long after, the magic cocoon shattered, and a powerful figure walked out from it. Su Mu completed the devouring evolution and obtained the blood power of the ancient troll. [Congratulations, you have successfully devoured, strength +10, constitution +100, agility +10, and you have obtained the power of the blood of the ancient troll. ¡¿ Su Mu felt the sudden surge of his physical body, reached the peak all of a sudden, and then got stuck he was delighted. Constitution 999 points, stuck. However, there is another huge power hidden in the body, once activated, it can explode with earth-shattering power. That is the power of the ancient trolls. "It''s okay, you all go to work." Su Mu looked at the two sisters and smiled slightly, ready to go out. "Then I''m going to collect materials." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, and left home after speaking. "Brother-in-law, I''m looking for my thousand-year-old scaled horse." Lin Miaomiao also left quickly and did not stay. Watching the two leave, Su Mu cleaned up and was ready to go. Today he plans to go to another scorched earth continent to look for Yongyan. Chapter 155： Second coming to the scorched earth scorched earth. Su Mu came here again. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 7) [Level]: Level 32 - Experience (3454300/150 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Undead Demon Body¡ªBone Wings, (Ice Demon Flame), (Ancient Troll) ¡¾Power¡¿: 959 [Physique]: 999 ¡¾Agility¡¿: 954 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 999 [Pets]: Ice Fox (Eight Thousand Years), Bone Dragon (Eight Thousand Years), Fire Qilin (Divine Beast) ¡¾Servant¡¿: Shark Girl (Millennium) [Homeland]: Level 20 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 18 (Aura 95814 points/180,000 points) ¡­ Sure enough, his physique was stuck at 999 points and he couldn''t break through 1,000 points. "It''s still short of strength and agility. After reaching 999 points, you can take the Wannian Fire Lotus to break through this barrier." Su Mu thought about it thoughtfully, and then took out an ancient scroll. [Mountain and Sea Secret Volume-Fire Volume]: It records the information of mountains and seas, and there are rumors that there is a kind of eternal flame in the scorched earth of the far west...." Looking at the Mountain and Sea Secret Scroll in his hand, the Scroll of Fire. It contains information about a flame that will never be extinguished. In the Scorched Far West. "In the extreme west of the scorched earth, there is a stretch of volcanoes." Su Mu compared the information and map on the Scroll of Fire. He discovered that there is a stretch of volcanoes in the extreme west of the scorched earth, and perhaps there is an unquenchable strange fire hidden there. Whether it is Yongyan or not is not important, as long as the information recorded above is true. Even just getting one of the different fires is great. After all, different fires are unusual and extremely powerful. Different different fires have different abilities and effects, and it is extremely lucky to get one. Swish! The moment Su Mu stepped forward, the person had already crossed hundreds of meters away. This is the ground shrinking technique, one step and one flash spans hundreds of kilometers, which is equivalent to teleportation. In fact, the mystery of shrinking the ground does not care about teleportation, but an application of space. For example, space folding. Distorting the space on a line directly, stepping out in one step, it looks like teleportation, but in fact it is stepping into another space point from this space point. It is to shorten the space drastically to one step, which is the land shrinking technique. While performing the ground shrinking technique, Su Mu silently comprehended the mysteries of space contained in it. The more you comprehend, the more you will be able to feel the mystery, depth, and endlessness of the endless space in it, as if the entire universe is under your feet. According to Su Mu''s application and continuous comprehension, the effect of the land shrinking technique will be stronger. In the air, Su Mu took a step forward. In an instant, the person disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already ten miles away in the air, and the space spanning ten miles was unbelievable. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully comprehended the Earth Shrinking Technique, comprehended the mysteries of space, and rewarded 5 million experience. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu woke up from that mysterious feeling. He was surprised to find that just now he had realized the real meaning of the Earth Shrinking Technique, not to mention the complete comprehension, and directly realized a trace of the space meaning. Moreover, he also obtained 5 million experience points, which is nothing. What Su Mu cares most about is the mystery of space. "So, this is the secret of space?" He suddenly realized, raised his hand, and the space in front of him immediately rippled with black ripples. It was as if the space was about to burst with a slight swipe, but it still didn''t break. Because Su Mu felt that it wasn''t enough, the profound meaning of space he had comprehended was only a trace, and it was still not enough to break through the space. "Interesting." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, knowing that this was an opportunity. I have never thought to realize a little bit of space mystery from the ground shrinking technique. Although it is currently impossible to break through the space, it is definitely a kind of progress. Once I understand it deeper, maybe I can really master the power of space for me to use. With one comprehension of the mysteries of space, Su Mu felt that his combat power had been significantly improved. For example, his speed is faster, and his comprehension of sword techniques is more profound and powerful. There are brand-new comprehensions and improvements in the sword-drawing technique, the sky-defying magic knife, etc., and the power is even more terrifying. "very good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. He took a step forward and directly crossed the space and appeared dozens of miles away. It has to be said that it is unimaginable to span tens of miles in one step. This is the mystery of space, as long as you realize a little bit, you can be different. Along the extreme west of the Scorched Earth Continent, Su Mu hurried on his way with all his strength, passed through the bone-burying wasteland, and passed through the barren desert. After traveling at full speed for half a day, Su Mu finally arrived at the extreme west land recorded in the Scroll of Fire. There are many volcanoes here, the ground is red, and there are huge magma lakes, as if you have come to the world of magma. Thick black smoke erupted from the craters of the volcanoes and gathered in the air to form a dark cloud that covered the sky. There is no sun here, only dark volcanic clouds. The air was filled with a fiery atmosphere, with volcanic ash floating, and some sporadic fire rain mixed in it. This is the Land of the Scorched Earth. A hellish world. "It''s strange that I haven''t seen many strange beasts along the way." Su Mu suddenly remembered that he was driving at full speed and didn''t pay attention to these things. Looking back now, it seems that I didn''t encounter any strange beasts. When they came here, it was obvious that apart from the volcanoes spewing smoke and flames, they didn''t see a single creature. This is strange. Could it be that there are no other creatures living here? With some doubts, Su Mu flew slowly in the air, heading towards the endless volcano in the Far West. He wants to find the strange fire mentioned in the scroll of fire here, and even the possible eternal flame. Below, huge magma surrounded one volcano after another. Some volcanoes spewed out thick black smoke, and some spewed out huge flames. Boom, boom¡ª From time to time there is a volcanic eruption. Su Mu flew for a long time, and suddenly stopped when passing through an area full of fire and rain. "what?" He looked in surprise and saw some creatures flying in the air in the fire rain ahead. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be huge fiery red creatures. "Firebat?" It turned out to be a group of fire bats, huge fire bats living in volcanic areas. There are stretches of volcanoes here, and there are countless magma lakes and magma pools. Naturally, when creatures like fire bats live here. Fire bats are generally century-old creatures. Of course, there are also powerful thousand-year fire bats, and even ten-thousand-year fire bats. It''s just that they are rare and hard to come across. A large group of fire bats gathered in front of them and danced around. They had huge wings, a red body with fluff like flames, and a huge tail. "Chichi¡ª" There were bursts of ear-piercing screams ahead, and a large number of fire bats trembled, as if caught in some kind of panic. Su Mu was thoughtful, and felt a strong sound wave impact. If it wasn''t for the fact that the mental power had reached the critical point, and it was too strong, it might have been affected by this shock. "The Millennium Firebat?" Afterwards, Su Mu saw a larger fire bat swooping down from the black cloud. It has a huge body with a wingspan of 100 meters, and its two claws directly grabbed a 500-year-old fire bat. With a "poof", the five-hundred-year-old fire bat was directly pierced through its body, and then the thousand-year-old fire bat grabbed it and took it away. Cannibalism? Su Mu was very surprised, after all, it is rare to see strange beasts killing each other. But looking at the thousand-year-old fire bat as if it wanted to devour its own kind to evolve, it was indeed ferocious. He didn''t try to stop it, let alone hunt down the thousand-year-old fire bat. Because it''s unnecessary, the Millennium Alien Beast is useless after one''s own strength reaches this step, and they don''t even bother to catch it. But looking at the direction in which the thousand-year-old fire bat was flying, Su Mu suddenly had a thought. In that direction, there is a huge volcano. The thousands-meter-high volcano caught Su Mu''s attentionwas shrouded in thick black smoke, and from time to time, crimson flames could be seen erupting. It seemed that there was some terrifying giant beast roaring inside. "Go and see." Su Mu didn''t hesitate, and flew directly towards the super giant volcano over there. Not long after, Su Mu came near the super giant volcano. As soon as I came here, I discovered that there are densely packed caves on the volcano? And there are huge fire bats flying out of the sea in some of the caves. It seems that it is the nest of fire bats. He thought about it and decided to enter these caves to have a look, maybe there would be unexpected gains. Whoosh! With a dodge, Su Mu entered one of the fiery red caves. Chapter 156： Steal 1 clutch of eggs In the cave, fire filled the air. The temperature here is extremely high, and the rock formations are burnt red. "grumble-" Occasionally, piercing sound waves could be heard, and fire bats flew in and out. There are a large number of fire bats gathered here, big and small, there are ordinary fire bats, century-old fire bats, and even millennium fire bats. After Su Mu entered the cave, he felt a headache when he saw the cave extending in all directions. How should I go? He looked at it and randomly chose a path to sneak in directly. Above the cave, one can see huge fire bats hanging from it from time to time. It''s hard to believe that this is actually the lair of fire bats. Surprisingly, Su Mu didn''t see a fire bat egg all the way in. Could it be that I went the wrong way? "Where does the fire bat lay its eggs here?" Su Mu looked up at a huge fire bat hanging above his head. Looking at its huge body hanging on the stone wall, the whole body exudes red light, and strands of flames are beating and burning. These firebats hanging on the stone wall are sleeping. I don''t know where they spawn, and I always feel that I am going the wrong way. Su Mu sneaked in quietly, restrained his breath and entered the depths of the cave without a sound. The further you go in, the more intense the fire will be in the air, and the higher the temperature will be. It was as hot as entering a stove, making my whole body uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s mastery of the ice magic flame, he might have been roasted. Walking along the cave all the way to the volcano, after walking for more than ten minutes, I finally came to the deepest part of the volcano. Crash! As soon as I entered, I saw magma tumbling in front of me, and the fire was soaring into the sky. Su Mu came to the end of the cave, right in front of the volcano, right on the wall of the volcano in the middle, and he could see the tumbling magma and gushing fire below. In the light of the fire, huge fire bats are flapping their wings and flying slowly above the magma. These fire bats are all millennium-level fire bats, and there are at least fifteen of them. "Fifteen thousand-year-old fire bats, could it be that there are ten-thousand-year fire bats here?" Su Mu became vigilant. He stared at the dozen or so thousand-year-old fire bats with burning eyes, and among them was a powerful fire bat of the five-thousand-year level, whose body was huge. It''s just that I didn''t see the existence of the Ten Thousand Year Fire Bat, so I breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the Wannian Alien Beast is very difficult to fight. Even now that he is powerful, he still dare not provoke rashly. The Wannian minnow almost made him fall. "grumble-" The fire bat chirped, and the sound waves vibrated around the surrounding flames. Suddenly, one of the thousand-year-old fire bats flew into a huge hole opposite. Moreover, a blazing flame appeared faintly, attracting Su Mu''s attention. "What''s hiding there?" Su Mu looked in surprise at the scene where thousand-year-old fire bats flew in and out, and he was inevitably curious. Then he jumped up and flew towards the opposite side. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the center of the volcano and flew to the huge hole on the opposite side, with fire still shining inside. As soon as Su Mu came in, he felt a powerful flame hit his face. But he didn''t care, and floated in quietly. Following a thousand-year-old fire bat that came in, Su Mu came to the end of the cave. There is a huge space here, and there are small holes in the rocks that spew out groups of flames. In the center of the cave, there is actually a huge lair. There are bright red eggs inside. Yes, it was the beast egg. "hiss!" Seeing that there are eggs all over here, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp. "1, 2.3¡ª" Su Mu counted, and there were actually hundreds of red strange beast eggs. At first glance, it was the eggs laid by the fire bats. Hundreds of eggs formed a circle, and there were **** of flames gushing out from below, constantly covering these fire bat eggs. And in the middle, there are five largest red fire bat eggs, with flames burning on them and flickering stripes, it is not ordinary at first glance. "grumble-" The thousand-year-old fire bat circled around here, and then flew out Shi Shiran. Seems to be patrolling, checking for eggs here. Seeing the thousand-year-old fire bat flying out, Su Mu felt a little excited. "Hundreds of fire bat eggs, get rich." Su Mu''s eyes were hot, staring at the hundreds of fire bat eggs here. He looked up, and after careful inspection, he confirmed that all the firebat eggs here were thousand-year-old eggs. It''s just a **** luck, to come across the lair where the thousand-year-old fire bats concentrated their eggs. Hundreds of thousand-year-old fire bat eggs, won''t it make people crazy if they spread? No nonsense, Su Mu directly put these fire bat eggs into the bag one by one, put them into the backpack and hid them. Don''t be in vain if you see it. Although the thousand-year egg can no longer bring him improvement, pets can be cultivated. Swish! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of thousand-year-old fire bat eggs disappeared, and Su Mu stole them all. He finished loading the firebat eggs stored here, turned around and left quickly. After stealing, of course he would run away, so why not stay here and wait for the firebats to find out? Whoosh! Su Mu rushed out, originally intending to fly directly out of the crater. But as soon as he came out, he saw a fire bat of at least 5,000 years flying over his head. After thinking about it, his body descended rapidly towards the volcano. He didn''t want to fight with these firebats, and he didn''t bother to care about them after stealing the eggs. boom-! Below, the volcano vibrated, and streams of magma erupted, almost knocking the sumu into the air. He dodged quickly, fell under the volcano, and stood on top of the boiling magma. As soon as he stepped down, Su Mu could clearly feel that the surrounding temperature became extremely hot, and even his powerful body could feel the slightest bit of burning pain. "what?" Su Mu was surprised, feeling something was wrong. It stands to reason that he has a strong body and physique, and he is not afraid of flames with the Ice Demon Flame. Why do I feel that the skin has a slight burning pain? This is not right, there is a problem. Su Mu was alert in his heart, and immediately noticed something wrong. Ordinary magma flames can hardly hurt him at all, and there must be some kind of powerful flame that can make his skin feel scorching pain. The only thing that can threaten him is the strange fire. "Could it be that there is some kind of strange fire here?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, thinking of this possibility. I couldn''t help but get excited when I thought about it. Different fire, finally found a different fire. It''s just that it''s not clear what kind of strange fire it will be. "Look for it, it should be under the magma." Su Mu turned around but didn''t find it, and finally his gaze fell under the tumbling magma. Could it be that they just hid under the magma? There is this possibility, after all, it is not impossible for the strange fire to be hidden underground in the magma. Thinking of this, Su Mu jumped directly into the tumbling magma. Crash! The magma was boiling, and as soon as Su Mu came in, he felt the powerful scorching heat, which faintly contained a terrifying aura of destroying everything. This kind of breath is very special, it is not the power that ordinary flames can contain. UU reading So it is certain that there is some kind of strange fire hidden here. Go deep into the magma, looking for the place where the temperature and flame are the most powerful. Soon Su Mu passed through the terrible and violent magma, came under the magma, and found an underground cave space. There was a strong smell of flames here. "What a powerful fire energy." Su Mu looked at the cave in surprise. The inside is filled with a thick flame atmosphere, and there is a large flame sweeping through it, and the surrounding temperature is at least as high as 2000¡ã. Strands of cyan flames were beating and flickering, attracting Su Mu''s attention. "Different fire." When Su Mu stepped into the cave, he was attracted by a blue flame lotus at first sight. Chapter 157： Qinglian demon fire A cyan lotus is burning with raging flames. The cyan lotus flower condensed from flames was exactly the strange fire that Su Mu was looking for. Abnormal fire, a special flame in the world of mountains and seas. In fact, like strange beasts, there are all kinds of strange things, and the same is true for flames. This kind of flame is called a strange fire. But what surprised Su Mu was that the flame lotus in front of him was blue in color, and there was a blurry figure wrapped inside it. That''s right, a vague figure. "Humanoid fire?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, his eyes stared at the blue lotus, revealing a ray of fiery light. The humanoid flame is a special flame with spiritual intelligence! "Hiss, it''s actually a kind of human-shaped strange fire, with spiritual intelligence, it becomes a special kind of creature." Su Mu muttered to himself, his expression became a little solemn. He is very clear that once the strange fire in the mountain and sea world turns into a human form, it will be an extremely terrifying and powerful alien. This humanoid strange fire not only has a strong spiritual intelligence, but also has a super terrifying strength that is not weaker than the ten thousand year old beast. That is to say, the human-shaped strange fire wrapped in the blue lotus in front of him is a terrifying alien creature comparable to a thousand-year-old alien beast. "Qinglian Yaohuo, transformed?" Su Mu looked serious, looking at the bewitching blue lotus with vigilance. This is condensed from the cyan demon fire, and the human-shaped flame bred in it is the origin of the cyan demon fire. call! A blue flame swept across and spread throughout the lava space. The temperature here is extremely high, and the scorching space produces distorted ripples. Looking at the blue lotus, Su Mu''s heart beat slightly and his eyes were hot. This is a human-shaped strange fire. Once it is subdued, it will be equivalent to obtaining a strange creature comparable to a ten thousand-year-old beast. "How?" Su Mu was a little tangled, because he had never caught this kind of thing. How to subdue the strange fire that has turned into a human form? Like the strange beast, it is not known whether it can be captured, because in the previous life, I have never heard of anyone who can catch this kind of strange fire. He had heard of powerful strange fires with transformed forms, not all of them were in human form, and there were also some strange fires in the form of beasts. That kind of strange fire possesses extremely terrifying strength when it is born, it can destroy the world, comparable to or even stronger than the ten thousand year strange beast. Such a strange fire is difficult to subdue. "If I absorb it, can I directly break through the barrier of strength?" An idea popped up in Su Mu''s mind, devouring the human-shaped strange fire in front of him. He wasn''t sure that he could subdue him, but it might be more possible to defeat the opponent with a little confidence and then directly kill and devour. hum¡ª Thinking about it, Su Mu quietly took out the magic knife. A wisp of murderous air filled the air. Swish! Suddenly, the figure in the green lotus suddenly opened his eyes, shooting out two blue flames, illuminating the entire underground space. It was woken up. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked vigilantly at the awakened Qinglian Yaohuo in front of him. Its eyes glowed with blue flames, staring at Su Mu indifferently, without any emotion. "Humanity?" A voice sounded, and the flames boiled violently. boom! In the next second, a terrifying blue flame swept towards Su Mu. The awakened Qinglian Yaohuo erupted directly, and shot without hesitation. "court death!" Su Mu''s eyes turned cold, he snorted, and suddenly drew the magic knife in his hand. Zheng! The magic knife clanged, and a terrifying blade pierced through the flames and slashed forward. Seeing the split flames, Qinglian Yaohuo looked startled, endless flames emerged, and the blue lotus trembled slightly. With a bang, the sword''s glow was actually blocked by the cyan lotus. Su Mu looked at the cyan lotus flower blocking his knife in surprise, it really wasn''t easy. This cyan lotus is surrounded by cyan runes, intertwined into a layer of hazy halo to form a defense. Just like the ten thousand year old beast, it has a layer of mysterious halo defense, and it cannot be damaged even if it is broken. "Humans, how dare you disturb my transformation?" The human figure was furious, his eyes sprayed with blue flames. It sat inside the blue lotus, glaring at Su Mu, a human being, angrily. Hearing this, Su Mu''s thoughts moved, and he suddenly thought that the other party hadn''t completed the final transformation yet? Qinglian Yaohuo seems to be undergoing some kind of crucial transformation, unable to move? Thinking of this Su Mu''s eyes became brighter. "Interesting, you didn''t complete the final transformation?" Su Mu smiled, and that smile aroused Qinglian Yaohuo''s anger and vigilance. It looked at Su Mu vigilantly, and shouted: "Human, you''d better leave, or I will wipe you out." "Hey, stop barking." Su Mu sneered, and said quietly: "I guessed right, you probably haven''t completed the last step of transformation, you can''t move, right?" "..." Qinglian Yaohuo fell silent, her eyes were cold and glowing with fiery fire. boom! The surrounding flames boiled, and endless flame energy gathered from all directions. I saw the flames sweeping and converging, turning into fire snakes coiling around the blue lotus, forming a strange scene of nine fire snakes writhing up and down. Qinglian Yaohuo controlled the flame and condensed nine fire snakes, watching Su Mu vigilantly as he prepared to attack. "Sure enough, break your defense first." Su Mu showed a sneer, and disappeared in a blink of an eye after he finished speaking. Zheng! Appearing again, Su Mu came to the blue lotus and chopped it off with a single blow. Faced with Su Mu''s sudden knife, Qinglian Yaohuo, frightened and angry, manipulated nine fire snakes to rush forward. "hiss-" The fire snake opened its mouth and roared, biting Su Mu at the same time. But in the next second, the light of the knife crossed, and the nine fire snakes collapsed and disintegrated one by one, and were split into countless flames and scattered. The powerful blade slashed on the cyan lotus like a bamboo. With a bang, the flames splashed, and a layer of cyan halo shook violently, as if collapsing at any time. But he firmly blocked Su Mu''s knife, the blue light flickered, and the flames gradually formed a powerful defensive barrier. "Human, you can''t break through my defense." Qinglian Yaohuo sneered, with a hint of disdain in her eyes. Its appearance can''t be seen clearly, it''s just a vague state of flame, with a human form but no real face. This is the final transformation that has not been completed, otherwise it will definitely transform into a truly perfect form and eventually become a terrifying alien creature. "Knife drawing." Su Mu remained silent, readying himself for a sword-drawing technique. With a clanging sound, the sword light once again slashed across the blue halo. There was a "click" sound, and the blue halo burst open. The radiance of the Huanghuang knife broke through the cyan light curtain and cut a huge gap. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes burst out with a blazing blade light. It''s now! "Inverse Chaos Demon Knife, cut!" Su Mu condensed powerful strength, and his will burned into a terrifying sword intent, which slashed out. This knife gathered all the strength of Su Mu, united his energy and spirit, and evolved into a terrifying magic knife created by an ancient demon god. Danger! Qinglian Yaohuo stared in horror at the terrifying magic knife, feeling a deep crisis. This knife will kill you. It was startled and angry, and stood up without caring about its transformation. "Human, you are looking for death." Qinglian Yaohuo, whose transformation was interrupted, was extremely angry, bursting out with unparalleled terrifying power. A cyan flame erupted, turned into a cyan fire dragon and rushed towards Su Mu directly. The cyan fire dragon opened its teeth and claws, but when it touched the terrifying black sword light, it stopped instantly. "Ow¡ª" Qinglong mourns His body disintegrated inch by inch, and was split into pieces by a knife. "No..." Qinglian Yaohuo shouted in horror. In the next second, the sword glow fell on the cyan lotus. boom¡ª Accompanied by a loud noise, the entire ground shook violently. The powerful sword light pierced through the volcano, instantly killing two thousand-year-old firebats. Crash! The sword glow unabated and charged into the sky, finally cut through the clouds and left a huge gap that never disappeared for a long time. "what..." A shrill scream came from the bottom of the volcano, and the whole volcano shook violently. The powerful aura boiled, causing countless firebats to flee in panic. Chapter 158： kill, devour Boom! The flame exploded, and the blue light collapsed. In the cave, the cyan lotus was split open with a single knife. The Qinglian Yaohuo inside roared in fright, and its body was chopped off and crashed into the magma. "Human, you..." It looked over in surprise and anger. But he saw Su Mu holding a magic knife in front of him in an instant, and with a swipe of the blade, he came straight to the door. puff! As the pitch-black blade light slashed across, one arm of Qinglian Yaohuo was directly severed and chopped off. "what-" It screamed and backed away, losing an arm. As soon as the flame arm fell, it turned into a blue flame, wanting to fly back. As a result, he was hit by Su Mu''s sealing technique, and instantly grabbed the ball of flame with his hand and took it back. "How dare you?" Qinglian Yaohuo was shocked and angry. Watching Su Mu hold the flame that turned into one of his arms. That''s part of its origin, and it couldn''t be taken back after being cut off, but it was sealed and taken away by the other party. "Not bad." Su Mu showed joy, opened his mouth and stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. Qinglian Yaohuo was dumbfounded, you dare to devour it, aren''t you afraid of being burned to ashes? But the next second it was dumbfounded. boom! Su Mu swallowed the source of the green lotus demon fire, and his whole body immediately burst into a blue flame, and the flames in his body boiled and burned him to ashes. But after being swallowed into the body, it was directly swallowed by another flame in the body just after it erupted. It was the Ice Demon Flame, and it directly devoured it, absorbing, refining, and devouring the source of the green lotus demon fire. Just after swallowing a ball of Qinglian demon fire, Su Mu felt that his ice magic flame immediately surged and gained a huge boost. "Very good, eating you is the best choice." Su Mu laughed, this kind of human-shaped strange fire is very difficult to subdue, only devouring is the right way. "Asshole." Qinglian Yaohuo roared, the flames in her body boiled, and the broken arm grew out again. It flicked its hands, and a flaming green lotus appeared in front of it, turning slowly, with murderous intent in its eyes. "Humans, die." With a roar, Qinglian Yaohuo hit Su Mu with a green lotus in his hand. This blow was terrifying, and the flames spread and burned everything wherever it went. "cut!" Su Mu drew his saber and chopped it on Qinglian. when! With a loud noise, sparks burst out from the edge of the blade, Qinglian shook the flames, and the flames collapsed, and the light dimmed a bit. "Inverse Chaos Demon Knife." When the Su Mu blade turned, a terrifying specter appeared behind him. With a bang, Qinglian was chopped into pieces. But before Qinglian Yaohuo could react, Su Muren''s sword pierced through Qinglian Yaohuo''s body in an instant. "what-" With the sound of screams, Qinglian Yaohuo''s body was cut in half, and the black sword intent condensed on the crack and could not heal. At this moment, Qinglian Yaohuo was finally terrified. It felt the threat of death, and it wanted to retreat. "escape!" An idea popped up in its heart to escape from here. This human being is too strong and terrifying. Especially that magic knife really posed a strong threat to it, as terrifying as if it could swallow its consciousness. "If you want to run, stay." Su Mu sneered, finally met a strange fire. And it''s still a transformed humanoid, the most important thing is that it hasn''t completed the last step of transformation, and its strength can''t be displayed at all. Otherwise, facing such a humanoid alien fire would definitely not be as simple as it is now. At least Su Mu felt that it was more difficult than hunting ten-thousand-year minnows. How could such a great opportunity let it go. " "kill!" With a turn of the magic knife, it slashed at the other half of Qinglian Yaohuo''s body again with a strong sword intent. There was a crisp pop, the demon fire boiled, and a shrill scream came from inside. Qinglian''s demon-like body was penetrated by the magic knife, and the powerful knife intent shattered its consciousness, strangled and swallowed it on the spot. Qinglian Yaohuo, whose consciousness was half swallowed by the magic knife, was severely injured, his consciousness collapsed, and his body directly collapsed and turned into a blue flame lotus. It could no longer maintain its human form, revealing its main body. Crash! The flames gathered, and the green lotus swayed. "Human, I remember you¡ª" Qinglian shook violently, and an angry roar came from inside. Su Mu sneered, stepped out and cast the ground shrinking technique and came to Qinglian in an instant. puff! The magic knife pierced through the flames and pierced through the body of Qinglian Yaohuo. "You...ga..." Qinglian trembled, and her voice stopped abruptly. The magic knife directly smashed its consciousness, and the strong suction swallowed Qinglian Yaohuo''s original soul will and completely killed it. Poor Qinglian Yaohuo, who had already transformed into a human form, was only about to complete the last step, but met Su Mu, a human being. In the end, the will of the soul was cut off, leaving only a blue lotus body transformed into flames floating in the air, exuding waves of terrifying fluctuations. [Ding, kill the Qinglian demon fire and gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Slaying this transformed Qinglian Yaohuo has gained 100 million experience points, and there are still tens of millions to upgrade. "Finally killed." Looking at the cyan lotus flower floating in the air, burning with a strange flame. Su Mu understood that this was the main body of Qinglian Demon Fire, without spiritual wisdom, only the origin of the strange fire remained. As long as it is devoured, it can bring a huge improvement to itself, let the magic flame evolve, and possess the ability and characteristics of Qinglian demon fire. "Swallow." Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly began to devour this green lotus demon fire. hum! The coquettish Qinglian was restrained, trembling slightly, instinctively feeling the threat and wanting to fight back. It''s a pity that after losing consciousness, it''s only instinct to resist is useless. Su Mu hit a sealing technique, and Qinglian was directly sealed. Without consciousness, it is impossible to resist being sealed and lose balance. boom! As Su Mu swallowed the green lotus demon fire, his whole body was immediately engulfed by the green flame and burned, turning into a green lotus to wrap him inside. Among the green lotus, the demon fire was burning. But it couldn''t cause too much damage to Su Mu. Instead, it was refined and devoured by strands of jet-black magic flames gushing out of his body. The magic flame devoured the Qinglian demon fire, and gradually began to transform, and the wrapped Su Mu itself was tempered and baptized by the strange fire. The original cyan lotus flower gradually emerged with traces of black, and the cyan and black flames intertwined and merged together. Finally, a ray of holy light burst out. After the black and blue flames fused with each other, they evolved into a blue and black intertwined lotus flower. The aura became more and more violent, full of destruction, and carried a ray of sacred aura. [Ding, successfully swallowed the Qinglian demon fire, strength +50, agility +50. ¡¿ [Ding, all attributes are at their peak¡ª] [Congratulations, you have obtained the special ability of Qinglian Yaohuo. ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu woke up faintly, surrounded by blue-black flames, intertwined into a mysterious blue-black lotus. "My strength has finally reached the current extreme." With a sigh of relief, Su Mu opened his own information page. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 7) [Level]: Level 32 - Experience (105854300/150 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Undead Demon Body - Bone Wings, (Qinglian Demon Flame - Flame Incarnation), (Ancient Troll) ¡¾Power¡¿: 999 [Physique]: 999 [Agility]: 999 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 999 [Pets]: Ice Fox (Eight Thousand Years), Bone Dragon (Eight Thousand Years), Fire Qilin (Divine Beast) ¡¾Servant¡¿: Shark Girl (Millennium) [Homeland]: Level 20 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 18 (Aura 96514 points/180,000 points) Looking at the changes in his information, sure enough, all attributes have reached the extreme of 999 points. This is stuck here. If you want to continue to improve, you must break this barrier to continue to improve. Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus is now available. Su Mu was delighted, and then he could get a breakthrough by going back and using the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus. Instead, he devoured Qinglian Yaohuo, and actually obtained an evolution, and it gave him an ability. "Avatar of flame?" Su Mu was surprised, with a trace of curiosity. I saw a thought. Swish! A large number of flames gushed out of the body and turned into a blue-black lotus A flame figure walked out from inside, wrapped in blue-black flames, with a violent breath, filled with an aura of destruction. This is the flame incarnation, like a transformed flame. Su Mu felt that this flame incarnation had no ego, but had a strength comparable to that of a thousand-year-old beast, and truly possessed the powerful power of transforming into a strange fire. He felt that his consciousness seemed to be divided into two parts, one was himself, and the other was the incarnation of flame, which was equivalent to a fighting tool. Thinking of releasing the flame avatar directly, one becomes two, and the combat power will naturally increase. "Very good, it''s time to go back and prepare for a breakthrough." Seeing the change in his own strength, Su Mu put away the flame avatar in satisfaction. Immediately after he cast the teleportation technique, rays of light lit up around him. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu disappeared. Chapter 159： The strength has skyrocketed! Home, in front of the soil. A light fell, and Su Mu returned home. "Got home." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and completely relaxed when he got home. He didn''t rush to do things, but took out some barbecue, made a glass of green pudding juice, and started to prepare for the breakthrough after he was full. At this point, if you want to break through the barrier, you must have treasures to help you. For example, the ten thousand year fire lotus. However, before the breakthrough, Su Mu opened the information of Xiyang. He thought for a while, and looked at the spirit stone he kept. 1538 Lingshi. "First melt 500 spirit stones." Thinking about it, Su Mu took out five hundred pieces of spirit stones and melted them into the soil on the spot. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 980,000 spiritual energy. ¡¿ Five hundred spirit stones are almost enough for one million spirit energy, which is not bad. He nodded in satisfaction, looked at the upgrade requirements, and began to upgrade the level of the soil without hesitation. [Ding, breath soil upgrade¡ª] ¡¾Breathing Soil Upgrade¡ª¡¿ Several prompts sounded in succession, and Xi Rang was continuously promoted to four levels. At this point, the aura is exhausted, not enough to advance to the next level. [Breathing Soil]: Level 22¡ª(Aura 216700 points/300,000 points). Glancing at the soil level, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. There are still more than a thousand spirit stones, but there is no need to upgrade them for the time being, so keep them for spare. It will not be too late to upgrade after accumulating for a period of time. "It''s time to start." As he spoke, Su Mu took out the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus that had been kept before. A fiery red lotus flower, a thousand-year spiritual creature, exuded a strong aura. Start with warm hands, the fire on it can''t hurt the slightest. "let''s start." Su Mu stood in front of the soil holding the ten thousand year fire lotus, and began to devour it. It is possible to swallow this stuff by yourself, but there is a risk of waste. It''s better to be honest and consume a little spiritual energy to devour it. [Ding, devouring the ten thousand year fire lotus consumes 10,000 points of aura. ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu saw a hazy ray of light blooming from the soil, and lightly shook the fire lotus in his hand, and began to smelt it. Shrouded in light, the sumu and ten thousand year fire lotus were submerged in it. This kind of evolution belongs to breaking through the barriers. As the light of the breath land falls on the ten thousand-year fire lotus, it is smelted and melted into a stream of essence and blended into the body. boom! The energy entered the body, the whole body vibrated violently, the blood boiled, the bones contended, and the muscles began to shatter one by one. As the Wannian fire lotus merged into the body and began to absorb and devour, Su Mu obtained a powerful transformation and sublimation under refining. During this process, Su Mu''s physical body ushered in a huge improvement, and his strength, physique, agility, and spirit were all sublimated. The attribute stuck at 999 has improved a little bit, and the barrier has been broken. The powerful source of energy of the Ten Thousand Years Fire Lotus was integrated into the body, directly breaking through the original shackles and barriers, and instantly stepped into a higher level. hum! Shrouded in light, a series of halos formed, wrapping Su Mu''s body, exuding a special and powerful aura. This is a manifestation of the evolution of the life level, and a manifestation of stepping into a higher level. [Ding, congratulations on breaking the shackles, leaping forward in life, all attributes +100. ¡¿ Following a reminder, Su Mu woke up leisurely. His body was floating in mid-air, surrounded by halos of halos, forming a hazy circle of light, which looked mysterious and sacred. It seems to have transformed from a mortal into an extraordinary life form, with incredible power. Looking at the mysterious halo on his body, Su Mu understood that this was a sign of breaking through the shackles and stepping into a higher level. Just like the layer of halo protection on the Wannian Alien Beast, now it also has this layer of extraordinary protection halo. "Finally broke the shackles of life, and possessed the powerful strength to truly compete with ten thousand-year-level creatures." Su Mu''s face was filled with joy. The breakthrough at this moment made him feel the surging power in his body, which was endless, and he also felt the powerful defense of the halo formed by himself. This thing is also called the sacred halo! With it, you can have a strong defense, and creatures under ten thousand years don''t want to break through his superficial defensive halo. Just like a three-foot air wall, it has super strong defense power and is immune to any attack by creatures under ten thousand years old. It can be said that Su Mu has stepped into the ranks of the strong and has begun to step into a different level of life. But at this point, it becomes more and more difficult to obtain a higher promotion. Because if Su Mu wanted to upgrade now, he had to devour a ten thousand year level alien beast egg, or a ten thousand year spiritual thing to be promoted. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 7) [Level]: Level 32 - Experience (105854300/150 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Undead Demon Body - Bone Wings, (Qinglian Demon Flame - Flame Incarnation), (Ancient Troll) ¡¾Power¡¿: 1100 [Physique]: 1100 [Agility]: 1100 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 1100 [Pets]: Ice Fox (Eight Thousand Years), Bone Dragon (Eight Thousand Years), Fire Qilin (Divine Beast) ¡¾Servant¡¿: Shark Girl (Millennium) [Homeland]: Level 20 [Breathing Soil]: Level 22 (Aura 216700 points/300,000 points) ¡­ After checking the information changes, the strength has skyrocketed. "Yes, the strength ushered in a surge." Su Mu was very satisfied. My own strength has been greatly improved, and it is completely two levels from before. One day, one place. It can be said that the current Su Mu can hang and beat the ten previous selves, and it is still the kind that can be crushed without any suspense. Now he felt that if he met the Wannian Minyu from before, he would not have to be as difficult as before, and he would not be seriously injured, and he could easily kill him. This is the astonishing improvement after the transformation of strength. "Let''s take a look at the firebat eggs we harvested earlier." Su Mu closed the information page, took a deep breath and walked to Xi Rang. He began to take out hundreds of thousand-year-old fire bat eggs that had been brought along in the fire bat nest before. After some determination, I got all the information. ¡¾Millennium Firebat Egg¡¿: 108... [Three-thousand-year firebat eggs]: 10... ¡¾5000-year Firebat Egg¡¿: 5 Looking at the fire bat eggs he got, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, although the highest ones were only five thousand year level fire bat eggs. But that''s good enough. More than a hundred thousand-year-old eggs came all at once, and if they spread out, wouldn''t they cause a shock? "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, Xiaohuo, come out." Su Mu thought about it, and released the three pets. "Woo-" Binghu hugged Su Mu coquettishly. Su Mu touched its head and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll give you three 5,000-year-old fire bat eggs to devour and absorb evolution." After speaking, he threw three 5,000-year-level fire bat eggs to the three pets and devoured them one by one. hum! The three pets, the ice fox, the bone dragon, and the fire unicorn swallowed them in one gulp and evolved on the spot. Su Mu watched quietly, and after ten minutes, the devouring was finished. Binghu has been greatly improved, and has a faint feeling of surpassing the level of eight thousand years, and there is a sense of oppression on his body to break through. This is a sign of a catastrophe. Once you pass the tribulation, you can jump to the ten thousand year level. The bone dragon also has this feeling, as if it is about to reach the limit, and touched the barrier of the ten-thousand-year level. But the fire unicorn is the most powerful. As a divine beast, it has no shackles at all. After devouring it, it has been greatly improved. It seems that it already has the powerful combat power of a thousand-year-old beast. "Very good, the Fire Qilin is the strongest, and as a divine beast, it can be upgraded the fastest." Su Mu patted Huo Qilin''s head in amazement, and the latter lowered his head and sprayed a mouthful of flames flatteringly. Looking at the ice fox and the bone dragon, Su Mu thought for a while and took out a elixir. Ten Thousand Years Evolution Pill! This elixir can evolve a pet that is more than eight thousand years old into a thousand-year-old beast. "Xiaoxue, I''ll eat it for you first, and I''ll find a way to get you one later, Xiaogu." Su Mu said with a smile, and threw the Wannian Evolution Pill to Binghu. "Woo-" The ice fox picked it up excitedly turned around in the air, its nine tails scattered ice crystals, and bit the Wannian Evolution Pill in one bite. It was very excited, arched the sumac affectionately, and made a whining sound to express its gratitude. "Go, come to me after evolution." Su Mu stroked its soft hair and said. The ice fox let out a cry, then flew into the main hall, swallowed the Wannian Evolution Pill and began to evolve. "Roar-" The remaining bone dragon growled enviously. "Don''t worry, you will have it too." Su Mu comforted Xiao Gu, who was depressed, and put him and Fire Qilin in the pet space. "Go and see if the flower fairy I planted is ripe." Afterwards, Su Mu turned and left, and went to the spiritual field outside to check what he had planted. Chapter 160： Doom Hammer! Home, in the spiritual fields. Su Mu looked at several spiritual fields, on which different things were planted. A small red tree was planted in one of the spiritual fields, with red fire lights shining on it, which looked very magical. This is the fire mulberry tree, a legendary fetish. The current fire mulberry tree is still a seedling, it has not grown up, and naturally it has no fruit. Su Mu took a look, and after watering and fertilizing, he came to the second spiritual field. There is a Ganoderma lucidum planted on it, the whole body is pitch black, and there are three Ganoderma lucidum leaves, which are black and shiny, giving people a very unusual feeling. Black Ganoderma lucidum is also a legendary panacea. This thing takes a long time to grow, and once it matures, it has a chance to get seeds to expand its size. After checking it, Su Mu came to the third spiritual field. There is a strange plant growing here, which is the thousand-year-old flower demon. Its huge rhizome is three meters high, and a huge flower bud grows on top of several leaves. There are traces of strange divisions floating on it, colorful and dazzling. And inside the bud, one can faintly see the twinkling light inside, and can vaguely see a petite figure curled up in it. It is the flower fairy that is bred there. As long as it matures and blooms, the flower fairy can be born. "This flower fairy is really hard to grow." Su Mu looked at the little flower fairy inside the giant flower bud of the flower demon and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The maturity period of the flower demon is too long, and it really takes a long time to breed a flower fairy if it wants to really bloom. According to the above information, it takes at least ten days to conceive successfully, and it needs good care. After all, in the process of ripening, something will be attracted to catch the flower fairy. Fortunately, there is an energy shield defense in the home, which can protect everything in the spiritual field very well. Su Mu gently stroked the flower demon vine. rustling¡ª The flower demon''s vine trembled slightly, and the flower buds bent down gently, as if greeting him. The fuzzy petite shadow inside turned over, and the curled up body moved, as if it wanted to come out. Su Mu looked at the blurred shadow inside the flower bud, smiled and muttered, "I''ll pour you some spiritual liquid, I hope you can be born as soon as possible." After he finished speaking, he took a few drops of spiritual liquid from the Juling Platform and poured it on the flower buds, and a powerful spiritual energy burst out immediately. rustle! The flower demon moved and bent slightly to express her gratitude. Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, turned around and returned to his home. It takes about ten days for the flower demon to mature before it can give birth to a flower fairy. After reading Su Mu, I naturally have to do other things. "I have collected a lot of materials, and I can build something." Su Mu opened the warehouse to check, and there were countless materials in it. These are all kinds of materials that Lin Miaoke has been silently accumulating. "Create a set of golden broken star flying sword first." After thinking about it, he took out all the materials for making the golden flying sword. Various materials such as gold mine, sapphire, ice jade, Yao jade, Xuan jade, meteorite, star stone, etc. were taken out. In the refining room, Su Mu stood in front of the furnace and threw various materials into the furnace one by one according to the method. He was holding a blueprint in his hand, which was the forging blueprint of the golden Broken Star Flying Sword. With this blueprint, forging is naturally very convenient. hum! The furnace vibrated, and the flame inside was burning fiercely. The blue-black flame burned the furnace red, and all kinds of materials were smelted in a short time. Following the above steps in the picture, a series of exquisite flying sword embryos gradually emerged in the furnace. "Usually for refining weapons, some animal blood is needed for refining." Su Mu watched the changes in the furnace with a calm face. The nine exquisite flying sword embryos were continuously condensed, gradually gaining the edge of a flying sword. He took out the blood of some powerful beasts collected from the previous slaughter, for example, he took out the blood of the ten-thousand-year-old minnow and poured it into the furnace. Zizi¡ª The blood of the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast was poured into Feijian''s embryo, which immediately sparked bursts of blood, showing its sharpness. A fierce air filled the air, and the flying sword took shape. [Ding, the refining tool is successful, and the experience gained is 1 million. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a set of golden Star Broken Flying Sword. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Su Mu opened the furnace, and nine golden lightning bolts flew out from it, flying and circling rapidly in the air, drawing golden rays of light one after another. It was a set of flying swords, golden broken stars. "Come!" As soon as Su Mu waved his hand, the hovering flying sword immediately flew down and fell into his hand, flying back and forth around the palm of his hand, the air was split and sizzled. Looking at this set of golden Broken Star Flying Sword, there is actually a special attribute added. "Sunder armor?" He was surprised, the golden flying sword actually has an armor-piercing property, which can easily break through all kinds of powerful defensive armor. Shhhhh¡ª Feijian turned around, and with a thought, he saw a golden light falling behind Su Mu''s back in a flash, and the bone wing was rolled into the bone wing and merged into it. As long as the mind moves, you can control the flying sword to kill the enemy, and the Wanren attack and kill with the bone wing is even more powerful and hard to defend against. "The magic knife belongs to the magic weapon of growth, and does not need to be tempered." Su Mu took out the magic knife and stroked it lightly. After thinking for a while, he gave up the plan of tempering the magic knife. Once the tempering fails and the magic knife is damaged, there is no need to cry. Finally he took out a sledgehammer and fell into thought. Or, temper and forge the giant hammer? Anyway, there are a lot of precious materials, which can be used to temper and forge the golden battering hammer. If you are lucky, you may be able to upgrade it into a more powerful weapon. "Done." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to give it a try. Immediately, a lot of precious materials were taken out from the warehouse, including platinum, red gold, meteorite, star rock, and pyrolite, among which there was a more precious material. Legendary material, sky crystal. This thing can better temper weapons and obtain greater improvements. hum! Su Mu threw all the materials into the furnace one by one, and began to smelt the materials to extract the most essential part. After refining the essence of the material, Su Mu threw the battering hammer into the forging furnace on the other side. Finally, inject the smelted various material solutions into the forging furnace. boom! There was a roar, and the flames shot up into the sky. I saw flames boiling one after another, and there was a crackling sound from the forging furnace. Wrapped in a solution of various materials, the giant hammer began to fuse with each other, continuously enhancing the weapon''s own characteristics and obtaining enhancements. This is tempering, forging, and upgrading. "It doesn''t feel like enough." Su Mu looked at the situation inside the forging furnace, and seemed to feel that the materials were not enough. Then continued to smelt a large amount of materials, such as copper ore, silver ore, gold ore, iron ore, star rock, meteorite and so on. Inject it again to refine and upgrade the giant hammer. Ding! [The upgrade is successful, congratulations, you have refined the red weapon-Doomsday Hammer. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up. The upgrade was successful, and the golden battering hammer was upgraded into a red weapon, the doomsday hammer. hum! A blood-red giant hammer flew out and fell into his hand, feeling his hand sinking. Su Mu weighed it and felt that it was heavier than before, and immediately checked the information. [Red-Doomsday Hammer]: It weighs 1,000 tons and breaks everything. It is so powerful that it feels like the end of the world is coming under a hammer. [Features]: It can be large or small. Seeing the message of Doom Hammer, Su Mu was stunned for a while. "Fuck, 1,000 tons, it will kill you." Su Mu was amazed, it actually weighed a thousand tons, and it wouldn''t turn you into meat sauce with one hammer. The most important thing is a new feature of Doomhammer, can it be big or small? "Could it be that it can become bigger and smaller??" Su Mu muttered, shaking his hand slightly, and the doomsday hammer buzzed and emitted a hazy light. Seeing that the Doomsday Hammer was actually zooming in, and quickly shrinking back with a thought, Su Mu was a little dumbfounded. Good guy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Doomsday Hammer directly becomes bigger, isn''t the scene too violent when the hammer goes down? "Very good, I like this thing." Su Mu happily put away the doomsday hammer, thinking about going out to find a powerful beast to try the power of this doomsday hammer. boom! Just as he was thinking, a loud thunderous noise woke him up. "what happened?" Su Mu was in doubt, feeling a heavy oppressive aura coming over him. "what?" His eyes froze, and suddenly he saw a burst of intense cold air emerging from the hall. It seems that the ice fox has evolved successfully. "No, it''s a catastrophe." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly realized that the ice fox broke through and was going to cross the catastrophe. Chapter 161： Crossing the catastrophe, the ten thousand year ice fox floating island. Deep in the forest, a beautiful ice fox stands on a stone peak. A calamity cloud gathered above its head, the sky was pitch black, and the thunder in the clouds resounded through the sky. This is a catastrophe! And it''s not an ordinary catastrophe, but the ten-thousand-year thunder catastrophe of Binghu. The ice fox had already survived the thousand-year thunder calamity before, and now it has broken through the ten thousand-year level and finally ushered in the sky calamity again. Once you pass it, you can truly enter the ten thousand year level. In the distance, Su Mu was suspended in mid-air, silently watching the billowing calamity cloud. boom! A thunderous thunder resounded through the sky. A thunderbolt as thick as a bucket fell, hitting the ice fox on the mountain peak. The blazing white thunder illuminated the sky and the earth, and burst into a strong thunder light on the body, and then heard a loud "boom", and the mountains and forests trembled. The mountain peak was split open, and a large section was blown away by the lightning strike on the spot. Numerous gravels flew and scattered. In the thunder light, the ice fox stood proudly, its hair gleaming with crystal frost, freezing the surroundings, turning into a piece of solid ice crystals to block the thunder. The lightning flashed and intertwined all over the sky, shuttling back and forth on the surface of the ice crystal. thunderbolt! Another thunderbolt struck the ice fox, and countless ice crystals exploded and scattered around. The terrifying sky thunder had terrifying power, and the ice defense on the ice fox was shattered under one blow. Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the terrifying Thunderbolt, he felt a trace of heavy oppression. Ten thousand years of catastrophe is not a joke, everything will be fine if you pass it, but if you don''t pass it, you will be wiped out and cease to exist. And once it fails, the chances of starting over from Nirvana are very low. Boom¡ªboom! boom! Jieyun rolled, and one thunder after another struck down one after another, all hitting the ice fox on the mountain peak. The thunder light exploded, and the mountain collapsed and shattered. The ice fox above floated in mid-air, flicked its nine tails vigorously, scattered the thunder after another, and froze the sky with a terrifying cold. Even a trace of lightning was frozen, and the light of thunder shone in the ice crystals. It can be seen that the strength of the ice fox is extremely powerful, and it can withstand the bombardment of the catastrophe. "Roar-" The ice fox roared loudly, and flicked its nine tails together. boom! It happened to hit a crimson sky thunder, which exploded instantly, and countless lightning flashes scattered all around. The thunder calamity boiled, and the thunder snakes intertwined and coiled above the calamity cloud. Click! A thunderbolt suddenly struck Binghu, and its power increased tenfold. In an instant, the ice fox''s defense was shattered, and the body was knocked down and smashed heavily into the forest. With just one blow, the ice fox was injured. The surrounding forest trembled, the trees turned into dust, and the thunder raged and swept away the surrounding area. In the big pit, an ice fox flew up, surrounded by dense lightning, and its hair became a bit dull. Seeing that the ice fox was injured, Su Mu didn''t feel too worried. He looked at the vast calamity cloud in the sky, the thunder was raging, and thunder snakes intertwined and condensed before bombarding the ice fox. Red, white, purple, blue, all kinds of thunder gathered into a wave and bombarded the ice fox. Heavenly Tribulation is destruction, but also a test. Boom, boom! The sky thunder continued to strike, the mountains and forests collapsed, and everything turned into dust. Trees, rocks, mountains and rivers were all turned into powder under the bombardment of the sky thunder, leaving big pits one after another on the ground. "Aww!" With a loud roar, the ice fox defeated Lei Ting and rushed into the sky. But as soon as he flew up, he was bombarded by thunder snakes, and was shot down on the spot. Horrific thunderbolts hit his body one after another, the ice crystals shattered, his body was shattered by the thunder, and his flesh and blood were horrible. Ka Ka Ka¡ª The cold air swept across and froze all directions. I saw that the ice fox exerted its most powerful power, and everything that the cold current touched was frozen into ice crystals. Even the thunder in the sky was partially frozen, and the air was so cold that frost fell. boom! Thunder struck, and ice crystals exploded. And the ice fox jumped up, flicked its nine tails slightly, and rushed towards Jieyun in the sky with a sharp increase in speed. As soon as it came up, the ice fox flicked its nine tails, and the cold current rolled in, instantly freezing a large thundercloud. A large area of ??the dark cloud layer was directly frozen. With the baptism of the sky thunder, the power of the ice fox became stronger and stronger, and the icy breath could even freeze part of Jieyun. Above the robbery cloud, terrifying plasma flickered, and thunder rolled in. thunderbolt! Boom, boom, boom! For a while, the Heavenly Tribulation rioted, and the thunderclouds froze and exploded again and again. Countless sky thunders bombarded the ice fox, knocking it down from the sky again and smashing it into the big pit in the mountain forest. Terrible thunder came one after another, crashing into the pit for free. Thousands of years of heavenly calamity, densely packed sky thunder struck down, and it took a full ten minutes of bombardment before the heavenly calamity gradually subsided. The dark clouds broke and the thunder disappeared. The catastrophe disappeared one by one. Su Mu''s expression froze, looking at the dissipated catastrophe, he knew in his heart that Binghu had survived the catastrophe for ten thousand years. [Ding, congratulations, your pet has survived the catastrophe of ten thousand years and has transformed into a thousand-year alien beast. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, the ice fox had successfully crossed the catastrophe. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu came to the sky above the big pit that was bombarded by the sky thunder. There are still countless thunder lights permeating here, and the arcs are interlaced and flickering in the air. In the big pit lay a scorched fox, whose beautiful blue ice crystal hair had been scorched by the thunder. At this time, the ice fox looked in a state of distress and was dying. But Su Mu is very clear that the ice fox is transforming, and under the baptism of destruction and baptism of the catastrophe, it gradually transforms its blood into a thousand-year-old beast. hum! At this time, the robbery cloud dissipated, and a golden light fell from the sky. Brilliant golden light sprinkled on the ice fox, and the ice fox bathed in the golden light burst out bursts of powerful vitality instantly. The scorched black fur of the ice fox''s body can be seen falling off with the naked eye, and a new perfect fur has grown out, which is crystal clear, as if carved from ice jade. boom! With a loud noise, the ice fox''s scorched black fur exploded, its nine tails swayed slightly, and its body slowly floated up, exuding a powerful aura. A halo of cold ice formed on its body, enveloping it in circles and turning it into a powerful barrier, which is exactly the standard of a thousand-year-old beast. "Woo..." Binghu hummed excitedly, as if coquettishly saying that I succeeded. It came to Su Mu and bowed happily to please its master. Su Mu touched its smooth hair happily: "Xiaoxue, congratulations on surviving the catastrophe and becoming a real ten thousand year old beast." "By the way, Xiaoxue, can you speak?" He then asked again. "Woooo¡ª" Binghu tilted his head and looked at him excitedly and suspiciously, as if he was in a daze. Wannian Binghu, can''t even speak? Su Mu was a little surprised and a little bit disappointedAlthough I feel that Binghu''s wisdom is getting higher and higher, it still makes me feel quite disappointed that I can''t speak yet. "Let''s go, go back first." He was in a good mood, turned over and sat on Binghu''s back. I saw the ice fox jumped and flew towards the homeland, the speed was extremely fast, at least several times more than before. Breaking through to the ten-thousand-year level, the ice fox''s strength and all aspects have made amazing progress, and the abilities brought about by the evolution of the bloodline have also changed. It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t know what new abilities the ice fox has acquired after evolving to the ten thousand year level. "Go to the Clan Heavenly Palace first." When he got home, Su Mu thought about it and decided to go to the Clan Heavenly Palace. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared into the homeland through light teleportation. Chapter 162： Ancient Mystery Tiangong, in the main hall. Su Mu''s figure turned into light and appeared here. As soon as he came out, he opened the clan page to check. "Materials are full again." Looking at the clan warehouse full of various basic materials, it is enough to upgrade. Nothing to say, first upgrade the clan Tiangong. Ding! ¡¾update successed-¡¿ [Tiangong upgrade¡ª] Su Mu spent a lot of materials accumulated in the warehouse and upgraded the clan''s Tiangong territory. Upgraded three levels in a row, from level 7 to level 10. [Ding, the clan level has reached level 10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have opened the patriarch''s exclusive secret technique. ¡¿ Following several reminders, Su Mu''s expression shook. Patriarch''s exclusive secret technique? Su Mu opened the clan information in surprise, and sure enough, after the tenth-level clan, the patriarch''s exclusive secret technique was activated. This is the clan secret technique exclusive to the patriarch, which is different from the secret technique shared by the clan. The previous clan fairy art - the dead wood is spring, is a secret art that all members of the entire clan can use. But now Su Mu obtained the patriarch''s exclusive secret technique. I just opened it and saw that the secret technique has not been obtained yet, and an exclusive task needs to be completed. [Patriarch''s exclusive secret technique]: Open the patriarch''s exclusive secret realm, complete the task and get a random exclusive secret technique. Looking at the above information introduction, Su Mu was thoughtful. He remembered that someone once mentioned that the clan head can obtain the exclusive secret technique. Some people have obtained a powerful exclusive secret technique, no wonder the patriarch of each clan has always been ahead of others in strength. Level 10 clan, the number of members has expanded to 100,000. It looks like a lot, but it''s not much at all. After all, the number of people in the mountain and sea world is as high as billions, and a mere 100,000 people is simply a drop in the ocean. "Accept!" Su Mu edited the income information again and sent it to the World Channel. The clan again accepts people. But the Shanhai list, check the clan information. He found that a lot of clan information has popped up recently. The first place is still the fairy clan, the second is the **** clan, and there are new clans born one after another below. There are already more than a dozen clans appearing. ¡¾Fairy Clan¡¿-Patriarch: Immortal Emperor.... [Protoss] - Patriarch: God King... [Monster Clan]: Patriarch: Demon Emperor ¡¾Blood Clan¡¿-Patriarch: Blood God... ¡¾Eternal Clan¡¿-Patriarch: Eternal Emperor... ¡¾Undead¡¿-Patriarch: Undead King... ¡¾Dark Clan¡¿-Patriarch: Lord of the Night... ¡¾Angel Protoss¡¿-Patriarch: God Emperor... ¡¾Baqi God Clan¡¿-Patriarch: Amaterasu... [Beast Clan] - Patriarch: Beast Emperor... [Cosmic Clan]-Patriarch: Universal Emperor.... ¡¾...¡¿ ¡­ Seeing the new clan names one after another, Su Mu was stunned. He stared blankly at the clans in front of him, none of them appeared in the previous life. "Damn it, did I lead you astray?" Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he didn''t expect that ever since he created the first Shanhai clan. The clans that appeared next had never been heard of before, and the names of each one were obviously misled by him. These people are really awesome. Su Mu couldn''t understand who was who in the previous life, anyway, there was no clan in the previous life. Instead, a large group of distorted clans appeared. It seems that everyone was influenced by his first clan, and the names were all headed in this direction. "Expand the Tianmen first, increase the Lingtian..." Su Mu opened the clan layout, began to expand the scope of Tiangong, and built some new buildings. For example, expanding the Heavenly Gate and adding pieces of spiritual fields. Expand the scope of Tiangong. "Level 10 Tiangong, you can open the energy shield." After looking at the new features, the energy shield can be opened when the clan territory reaches level 10. This thing requires the entire clan members to maintain it. [Ding, activate the clan energy shield...] With a reminder sounded. The entire Tiangong suddenly lit up with rays of light, and countless rays of light converged, forming a huge sky curtain covering the entire clan territory. This scene attracted the attention of many clan members, all of them were extremely surprised. boom! The clan energy shield is formed, which belongs to the primary energy shield, and the clan members can contribute spirit stones to enhance the protection and upgrade the level. Afterwards, the Tianmen expanded and continued to rise. The Tianmen, which is a thousand feet high, is magnificent, magnificent, and domineering, standing on the south side of the Tiangong. In front of Tianmen, there are a group of guards standing there, wearing a set of fairy armor, with fairy lights shining on it. Obviously the clan''s Heavenly Palace Guard, also known as Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. There are also guards patrolling in the clan Tiangong, which are the same batch of Tiangong guards obtained from the previous clan mission. The spiritual field has grown in size, and various medicinal herbs and spiritual objects are planted on it. "It would be great if I could grow a piece of fairy peach." Su Mu looked at the Lingtian area of ??Tiangong and couldn''t help sighing. He thought, where does this kind of spiritual peach exist? I vaguely remember that there is a special kind of spiritual fruit on a certain continent, a large piece of spiritual peach, it would be great if I could get it back. Just forgot exactly where. "It seems that the clan mission must be released." Su Mu thought about it, edited some task information and posted it to the clan. Let the members of the clan pay attention, and the clan rewards can be obtained by completing the task. After a busy operation, the Tiangong was quietly built. The materials were exhausted, and the clan warehouse became empty again. After finishing his work, Su Mu got up and walked out of the hall. As soon as he came out, he saw a burly man wearing animal skin and shirtless standing in front of the door. "Meet the patriarch." The man bowed and bowed, making Su Mu stunned. "You are...Yi?" Su Mu asked uncertainly. This person seems to be the chief of the indigenous tribe in the previous secret mission. His name was Yi, and his muscles were filled with an explosive beauty and strong oppression by this simple big bow. "Patriarch." Yi bowed his hands and said, "This is a sacred object that our tribe once enshrined. Please take a look at it." "Holy object?" Su Mu was extremely surprised and took it curiously. When he took a closer look, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Yi standing in front of him in surprise. "Is this... for me?" Su Mu asked with some doubts. Yi bowed his hands and said, "Yes, patriarch, this is for the patriarch." [Ancient Secret Art - Annihilation]: Originated from the powerful secret art created by the human race Dayi in ancient times, everything is annihilated with one arrow shot out. Looking at this ancient secret technique, Su Mu couldn''t calm down for a long time. How could I get the ancient secret technique? Is it true, I have never heard of the news that the ancient secrets can be obtained from the natives in the secret realm of the clan. Perhaps, people won''t publicize it even if they get it. Su Mu was excited, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Yi, the leader of the Tiangong guards, in surprise. His name is Yi, could it be related to Dayi, a strong human race in ancient times? Otherwise, where did the ancient secret technique come from? "Thank you." Su Mu solemnly thanked the other party, feeling very excited. Ancient secret art, I didn''t expect someone to send a copy of ancient secret art. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you might not believe it was true. Yi smiled slightly, bowed his hands and turned to leave. He is now the leader of the entire Tiangong guards and belongs to the guardian of the Tiangong, the territory of the fairy clan. "It''s incredible." Su Mu couldn''t calm down for a long time with that ancient secret technique. "study." No nonsense, just learn ancient secrets directly. Ding! [Congratulations, you have learned the ancient secret art - annihilation. ¡¿ This secret technique only has one move, that is, only one arrow. But the power of an arrow can shoot down the sun above the nine heavens, which shows its terrifying power. After learning this ancient secret technique, Su Mu was eager to try it. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu teleported home. Chapter 163： Shark Girl = Naga? home. Su Mu flew out quickly and came to a big mountain on the floating island. He flew and landed on a big tree. There is a big mountain on the opposite side, a few kilometers away. "Let me see how powerful the ancient secret arts are." Su Mu took a deep breath, and took out the Dragon Blood Bow, which was rarely used. hum! The surrounding air trembled inexplicably, and the mountains and forests rustled, shivering under the pressure of an invisible breath. There was a powerful aura condensed on Su Mu. The inexplicable unity of spirit, energy and spirit converged into a terrifying spiritual will. As he drew the bow, a terrifying sharp arrow condensed on the bow, and the sharpness faltered, and a terrifying aura permeated the air. This aura is extremely special, and the space under the arrow glow is frighteningly cracked. Su Mu''s face remained expressionless, as if he had changed into a different person, with terrifying rays of light pouring into the sharp arrows all over his body. collapse! As soon as he let go of his hand, the arrow pierced through the sky and disappeared. This arrow was too fast, it was so fast that it could only see a black light flashing away. In the next second, the mountain a few kilometers away suddenly collapsed. Just hearing the sound of "boom", the whole mountain disintegrated in an instant, turning into countless fly ash and dissipating. Wherever the arrow goes, everything is annihilated, and the flowers, plants and trees turn into nothingness and disappear. That''s true annihilation. One shot, all things are annihilated. Su Mu stared blankly at the scene in front of him, the mountain disappeared, leaving only a huge ravine with a length of ten kilometers. Everything above the flowers and trees disappeared without a trace. It''s as if it never existed, which is terrifying. "hiss!" After a long time, Su Mu took a breath of air and woke up. The arrow just now was really terrifying, and its power was beyond imagination. Su Mu felt that his body was empty, and one arrow actually consumed one-third of the powerful energy. If he hadn''t just broken through, he might have hollowed out his body with one arrow. But even so, he still can only use three arrows to completely empty himself out. Moreover, Su Mu felt that the power of this ancient secret technique was more than that simple, otherwise it would be impossible to shoot down the sun. This secret technique should continue to improve, and its power will be even more terrifying. "What an ancient secret technique, it''s really exciting and scary." Su Mu took a deep breath, looked at the dragon blood bow in his hand, and recalled the momentary feeling of the secret technique just performed. It felt very strange and strange, as if the energy of the whole person was emptied at that moment, turning into a terrifying arrow that annihilated everything. Two words, terrible! "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and added another hole card. Don''t be afraid of melee combat, and now there is a powerful long-range secret technique, with enough cards. "This dragon blood bow is not good enough. It seems that we have to find a way to find a more advanced bow." Su Mu muttered to himself, and put away the dragon blood bow. Then he turned around and left here, returning home. "Roar!" As soon as he came back, he saw the titan giant ape growling excitedly. It squatted there, looking at Su Mu pitifully, as if saying that it was too boring, let me go out and play. "You want to go out?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, apparently understood the longing in the eyes of the titan great ape. It nodded immediately, and looked at Su Mu expectantly. After pondering for a moment, Su Mu finally agreed: "You can go out if you want, but remember to come back before dark, and don''t get caught." Su Mu gave a warning, and the titan giant ape screamed excitedly. rumbling¡ª The next moment, the titan giant ape flew straight away, jumped up, stepped on the mountains and forests, and disappeared here. The floating island is big enough for the titan giant ape to play. Anyway, the entire island is in the air, so there is no fear of the giant ape titan running away, and there are also a large number of creatures on the island. Just let the giant ape titan play around, or hunt by yourself. Su Mu shook his head and returned to his home. Crash! As soon as I entered the home, I saw a splash of water in the pool. A mermaid flashed inside, and water splashed everywhere. Su Mu looked at the shark girl who emerged from the water, blinking at him with a pair of big eyes. "Master, can you take me out to play?" Shark Girl looked at him pitifully, staying here for too long. She was bored and wanted to go out and play with her master. Su Mu was taken aback for a moment, a little speechless. This was the case with the Titan giant ape just now, and the same with the shark girl. It seems that people or other creatures will really get bored if they stay in one place for a long time. "Okay, I''ll take you to play." Su Mu thought for a while and made a decision. "Yeah, thank you master." Shark Girl immediately cheered excitedly, jumped out of the water, and jumped into the water with splashes of water. Su Mu thought for a moment, and a thought flashed in his mind when he saw the perfect figure of Shark Girl. Shark girls can actually be cultivated. Moreover, she has a lot of room for evolution, and she has great cultivation value. For example, Shark Girl has two evolutionary directions. "The Shark Girl seems to be able to evolve into a Naga..." Su Mu was thoughtful and had an idea in his mind. It''s just that the shark girl seems too thin, and her strength is too weak to be of any use. It would be better to evolve another form race for her. One of these is the Evolution Naga, an extremely powerful naga in half-human, half-snake form. However, to evolve a Naga, one first needs to devour a bloodline and obtain a snake tail. Su Mu looked at the shark girl who came ashore. The tail of the fish evolved into the lower body of a snake, which turned into a half-human, half-snake form, and then refined an evolution pill to evolve into a Naga. And Naga can also evolve into a higher form, Medusa. This is a real super pet. Once it evolves successfully, it will be at least ten thousand years old. However, to evolve into a Medusa of the ten thousand year level requires too many conditions and is too difficult. But as long as there is hope, there is always a way. "Come on, come out with me." After figuring it out, Su Mu went out with the excited Shark Girl. He released the ten-thousand-year ice fox, and flew out of the floating island on the ice fox with the shark girl. I want to find a giant snake that is enough to match, so that the shark can swallow it and evolve a snake tail call! On an isolated island, a beautiful ice fox flew over. A little bit of frost fell in the air, and snowflakes actually fell. Su Mu looked around, but he didn''t see the century-old snake he was looking for. Half an hour later, Su Mu became a little impatient, and began to think about where there are a lot of hundred-year-old snakes? "It seems that there is a giant python on the ark." Su Mu thought for a while and his eyes lit up. There are giant pythons on the Ark Continent, and there are many of them. After thinking about it, Su Mu started teleporting directly. hum! Rays of light enveloped the sumu and the mount. Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure disappeared on the isolated island in a flash. The reappearance has already come to the Ark Continent. And it was teleported to the home of Lin Miaomiao, the sister-in-law. Lin Miaomiao is not at home, she must be looking for the millennium scale horse. Su Mu walked out of her home and stood on the colorful sky tree. He rode the ice fox, and flew out of the Sky Tree with the Shark Girl, and flew towards the ground of the Ark Continent. After all, to find a snake, it is natural to be on the ground. Whoosh! The ice fox swooped down rapidly, and soon came to the ground. As soon as I came down, I met a huge Tyrannosaurus rex, and when I saw Su Mu and Binghu appear, I immediately rushed towards it with thick big feet. "Roar-" The Tyrannosaurus roared and opened its mouth to bite Su Mu and Binghu. Su Mu looked up at the good guy, it was an 800-year-old tyrannosaur. It''s a pity that the next second, the cold air swept over, and the body of the tyrannosaur froze into an ice sculpture standing there. "Bring it to your door yourself." Su Mu shook his head, dealt with the tyrannosaurus casually, and stored the corpse as meat. "Go, there are forests and swamps over there, and you should be able to meet the Titanoboa." As he said that, Su Mu rode the ice fox and flew at low altitude, looking for the trace of the titanic python. But before he could find the giant python, Lin Miaomiao''s sister-in-law suddenly sent a message. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, I just caught a thousand-year-old scaled horse, and I found a strange plant here." Seeing this message, Su Mu was stunned. Chapter 164： Konjac, Demon Serpent ark. Crescent Mountain, Eastern Rainforest. "Brother-in-law, this way." Just after the teleportation came, I heard Lin Miaomiao''s voice. Su Mu looked around and found that Lin Miaomiao was standing on the top of a primitive giant tree, waving at him. Swish! He came to Lin Miaomiao''s side in a flash. "Have you caught the Millennium Scaled Horse?" Su Mu asked curiously. Lin Miaomiao said happily: "Yes, I just caught it, a millennium scale horse, I will show you when I go back." "By the way, what did you say you found?" He looked around curiously, and was soon attracted by a huge thing. Lin Miaomiao pointed over there and said, "Brother-in-law, look over there, what is that?" Following her guidance, Su Mu saw the huge thing. At first glance, it looks like a super plant standing on top of a mountain. "Konjac?" Su Mu froze for a moment, looking in surprise at a super plant that took root on the top of the mountain. Amorphophallus konjac, the whole body is dark purple, cylindrical, with an oval petal with purple luster, surrounded by circles of pollen. A scent tangled the nostrils, making people in a trance, and some hallucinations appeared in front of their eyes. "The scent is poisonous, and the pollen contains a neurotoxin that can cause hallucinations." Su Mu made a reminder. He warned: "Fortunately, you didn''t approach rashly, otherwise you would easily inhale those poisonous pollen and have hallucinations." "Such a big konjac?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the giant konjac with a height of 30 meters in amazement. How does this thing look like? "It should be a thousand-year-old konjac plant, but don''t underestimate it. Once poisoned, you will only be reduced to its nutrients and absorbed by the konjac." Su Mu gave a warning. "Brother-in-law, what is the use of konjac?" Exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter. Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Is that millennium konjac plant useful? Su Mu smiled and explained: "This kind of konjac is already a kind of living thing. It has devoured a lot of corpses of strange animals for nutrients for many years." "Moreover, this kind of konjac can move. It often moves its position at night, attracting all kinds of strange beasts to approach and then volatilize poisonous pollen to confuse the creatures, so as to absorb the nutrients of the strange beasts to grow and mutate." "If you''re not careful, you''ll be caught." Su Mu explained while observing the giant konjac plant. Lin Miaomiao''s face was moved when she heard this, and she said in fear, "Fortunately, I didn''t go there just now, and I wanted to go and have a look." "It''s a good thing you didn''t go, otherwise you would faint there if you were poisoned, and you would be dead if no one rescued you." Su Mu shook his head and laughed. "Is this stuff edible?" She asked again. But I heard Su Mu say: "This is poisonous, how can you eat it, it is full of poison, it will be poisoned if you get close to it, do you still want to eat?" "However, there is a creature that eats this stuff." He mentioned this in a turn of the voice. "Is there any creature that can eat it?" Lin Miaomiao was surprised. Su Mu nodded affirmatively, and glanced around Konjac in front of him. What he paid attention to was not the giant konjac plant, but looked around the konjac, as if looking for something. "Brother-in-law, what are you looking for?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. Su Mu didn''t speak, but observed and searched silently. Soon, he saw something strange. Seen from here, konjac is rooted on the top of the mountain, but there are various strange-shaped rocks all over the konjac. "Look there." Su Mu pointed to the right side of Konjac, where there was a large black rock. On the surface it looks like a rock, but it''s not. At least Su Mu saw something strange, there was a powerful creature hidden around the konjac. "There is a kind of creature that forms a symbiotic relationship with the konjac. The two seem to cooperate. The konjac attracts a large number of creatures, and the two cooperate to kill those creatures that are close." While Su Mu explained, he stared at those strange stones excitedly. Surrounding the konjac, there is a huge rock surrounded. If you don''t pay attention, you may think it is a piece of stone. But Su Mu knew very well that it was a strange beast, disguised as a stone and hiding around the konjac. "Roar-" At this moment, a beast roar came from the rainforest below the mountain. Su Mu thought for a moment: "Here it is, take a good look." As soon as the words fell, the two saw a huge strange beast rushing out of the rainforest. It was a giant rhinoceros, attracted by the strange fragrance emanating from konjac. Its huge body, as high as ten meters, is climbing up the mountain and walking towards Konjac. "Konjac can really attract other strange beasts?" Lin Miaomiao was extremely surprised. But Su Mu didn''t say a word, quietly watching the scene in front of him. The giant rhinoceros climbed up the mountain and approached the konjac, apparently attracted and poisoned. boom! Suddenly, the top of the mountain shook, and the originally quiet boulder suddenly moved. A huge black head lifted up, opened its mouth wide, and bit the giant rhino. With a click, the giant rhinoceros was bitten into its body before it had time to react, and its bones shattered and died tragically on the top of the mountain. Lin Miaomiao was stunned by the scene in front of her, and looked at the scene on the top of the mountain stupidly. The boulder actually turned into a giant snake with an extremely huge black head, and it killed the giant rhino in one bite. The sudden change frightened Lin Miaomiao, and she patted her chest with lingering fear. "It''s terrible, but luckily I didn''t go up." Lin Miaomiao muttered soberly. Su Mu stared at the huge giant snake with scorching eyes, and there was a hint of expression in his eyes. "Brother-in-law, is that a snake?" Lin Miaomiao asked with some fear. A giant snake, disguised as a rock, waited motionless for its prey. "That''s right." Su Mu nodded and said, "That''s an extremely powerful beast, a terrifying giant snake that cooperates with Konjac." "A demonic giant snake." He said with certainty. Lin Miaomiao''s face was filled with disbelief when she heard this: "The devil giant snake is working hand in hand with konjac?" Su Mu smiled and didn''t care. Whether it''s konjac or the giant devil snake, they are all roles of mutual use. "Don''t think that they can live in peace." He calmly explained: "The giant devil snake is an extremely cunning mountain and sea snake. It cooperates with the konjac in hunting, but when the konjac grows to a certain extent, the giant devil snake will swallow the konjac." "Because the giant devil snake has a strong resistance to poison and is immune to the toxins of konjac, so it likes to swallow konjac to evolve itself." This explanation made Lin Miaomiao subvert her own worldview. Worlds, full of wonders. Not to mention this dangerous mountain and sea world? "hiss!" On the top of the mountain, the giant devil snake opened its mouth and let out a roar that shook the forest. Its huge body is coiled around the konjac, and its head is tens of meters high, much higher than the konjac. From Su Mu''s point of view, this demon giant snake is at least a hundred meters long, with a pitch-black body and a rock-like back, where the pitch-black snake scales look like a piece of stone. The giant devil snake opened its mouth wide and slowly swallowed the konjac. "It wants to swallow konjac?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the opposite mountain top in horror. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and explained: "This giant devil snake has at least a three-thousand-year level. It should use konjac to evolve to a higher level and step into the five-thousand-year level." "Stay here and don''t move. I''ll hit it hard when it devours the konjac." He looked at the demon giant snake, which happened to be devoured by his succulent female to obtain bloodline upgrades and evolve a snake tail. boom! At this time konjac suddenly launched into trouble, spraying countless black and purple pollen. I saw Konjac''s huge driving flick, hitting the head of the demon giant snake. Konjac fought back. They wouldn''t be foolish enough to wait for the giant demon snake to devour them. Both wanted to devour each other to gain greater growth. It''s a pity that konjac is not strong enough after all, and it can''t compete with the demon giant snake with a strength of up to three thousand years. Click! In the end, Konjac was defeated and was bitten off by the giant demon snake and devoured on the spot. A series of purple rays of light emerged, wrapped around the giant demon snake, and began to evolve. "Now, Xiaoxue, freeze it." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and after giving an order, he picked up the doomsday hammer and stepped out, and charged up together with the ice fox. Chapter 165： Violent spike woo woo¡ª A gust of cold air swept across the entire mountain. When the cold air came, everything froze. The entire mountain was frozen into an iceberg, including the demon giant snake that had just devoured the konjac above it, which also turned into an ice sculpture. It had just swallowed the konjac and was frozen before it could digest it. At this moment, Su Mu jumped over with the doomsday hammer on his shoulders, swung a thousand-ton hammer and smashed it on the frozen giant snake''s head. boom! When the hammer fell, the ice sculpture exploded instantly, and the entire mountain collapsed. Even Su Mu was stunned by the destructive power of the terrifying hammer. With just one hammer, the head of the frozen demonic giant snake was blown into countless ice crystal fragments without using all its strength. Ding! [Kill the 3,000-year-old demon giant snake and gain 3 million experience. ¡¿ [Get a Millennium Blind Box. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, Su Mu was dumbfounded "Uh..." Su Mu stared blankly at the giant snake whose head had been blown off, and instantly killed it on the spot. "That''s... dead?" He was a little dazed, staring blankly at the headless giant snake body, and the whole mountain collapsed with a hammer. You must know that Su Mu hasn''t used all his strength yet, he just hit it with a light hammer, and as a result, the giant demon snake was dropped in seconds. Su Mu was a little dumbfounded, he had restrained most of his strength and still smashed the three thousand year level demon giant snake to death with one blow. Lin Miaomiao in the distance was also dumbfounded. She never expected that Su Mu would blast the giant snake''s head with a hammer, and the powerful force even brought down the entire iceberg. Such a scene made her feel unbelievable and inexplicably shocked. "Hiss, is brother-in-law so violent?" She looked at the dazed Su Mu in horror, with a bewildered expression on her face. In the air, Su Mu held the doomsday hammer and looked at the giant demonic snake motionless in the ruins below with a dazed expression. He scratched his head, and said with some annoyance: "Damn, I didn''t control my strength well, and I fell off the giant demon snake in seconds." Su Mu didn''t expect his strength to be so strong, and even just used a little strength to headshot the three thousand year old demon giant snake. The power of this doomsday hammer is even more terrifying, not only in terms of weight, but also the lethality brought by the special power characteristic is still very terrifying. "Hey, it''s a pity that I didn''t grasp the power well." Su Mu felt a little regretful, it would have been better if he had known and controlled the output of power. Originally, he wanted to be seriously injured, and then swallowed by the shark girl to obtain the evolution of the snake tail. Unexpectedly, it was self-defeating, and it was killed with a hammer. "Forget it, at least I can take it home to eat meat and make soup." Su Mu shook his head, and put the dead demon giant snake body into the backpack space. The poor giant snake just received the lunch box, and was killed before it could evolve into a five thousand year old demon python. "Brother-in-law, you are too fierce." Lin Miaomiao flew up and said something excitedly. "..." Su Mu has black lines all over his head, there is something wrong with your words. He shook his head and said, "Okay, I still have to find some powerful snakes, you can play by yourself." As he spoke, he prepared to ride the ice fox away. But Lin Miaomiao flew up and sat behind Su Mu. "What are you doing?" Su Mu asked in surprise. Lin Miaomiao was a little embarrassed, her cheeks flushed, and she whispered, "Brother-in-law, I''ll go with you, I''m fine anyway." "By the way, brother-in-law, why are you looking for snakes?" She changed the subject curiously. Su Mu replied casually: "I am going to cultivate a mermaid and evolve a Naga." "Mermaid, Naga?" Lin Miaomiao stared, and suddenly remembered that there really was a mermaid in the deep pool of Su Mu''s home. Thinking of the beautiful face and perfect figure of that mermaid, I felt a little uncomfortable. Okay, you are not satisfied with my sister, and you have a mermaid? Is my sister not good enough, or do you like the new and hate the old? "Sit down." Su Mu reminded, and then flew away on the ice fox. Behind her, Lin Miaomiao poked her head with strange eyes and asked in a low voice, "Brother-in-law, do you like mermaids?" "Huh?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then turned around and flicked her forehead with black lines all over his head. "You''re talking nonsense, don''t you want to beat me?" Su Mu knocked on her head and reprimanded her. Lin Miaomiao touched her forehead and muttered: "You know how to bully me, really, be careful, I will tell my sister that you have a lover." "..." Su Mu was so angry that he almost threw her down. "Brother-in-law, I know where there is a snake, and it''s also a titanic python." Lin Miaomiao''s voice changed to mention a piece of news. "You know, how about showing the way?" Su Mu said something dissatisfied. "there." Lin Miaomiao pointed. Su Mu immediately turned around and flew in that direction with his chattering sister-in-law on the ice fox. Soon after, the two came to the sky above a swamp forest together. "It''s here." Lin Miaomiao looked at the huge swamp forest below and said. Su Mu ignored her, but silently looked at the swamp forest below. There are really snakes here, and the swampy area is the favorite habitat of Titanoboa. Wow! Sure enough, it didn''t take long to notice the movement. There was a burst of noise from the swamp forest ahead, and the bushes trembled. In the next second, a giant slowly crawled past. It was a giant python. Titanoboa. "found it." Su Mu looked at the giant titan python, it was only the thickness of a bucket, it was just an ordinary titan python. It''s not even a hundred years old, so I don''t bother to pay attention to the weak titanic python. He was looking for a giant python that was at least a hundred years old, so that he could have a greater chance of devouring the blood that gave the merman the python and evolved a snake tail. "Aw!" In the distance, a howl resounded through the dense forest. Su Mu heard the voice and felt a powerful breath. Needless to say, there must be a powerful giant python appearing ahead, with a strong breath. Whoosh! The ice fox flew away quickly, and soon saw a huge titan python wrapping a huge dinosaur in the dense forest. It was a Carnotaurus, strayed into the swamp, was stared at by the titanic python and directly bit its neck, its body was entangled by the giant python. "500-year-old Titanoboa, not bad." Su Mu nodded slightly, and suddenly released his attendant, Shark Girl. "Go, wound it, and devour it." Su Mu pointed to the giant python and gave orders to Shark Girl. Seeing the Shark Girl appearing, Lin Miaomiao narrowed her eyes, especially when she saw the Shark Girl''s **** figure, her pretty face suddenly became a little unhappy. As soon as the shark girl appeared, she floated in mid-air, and suddenly clusters of water mist filled the air. With the Shark Girl waving her hand, a splash of water sprang up from the surrounding swamp and condensed into sharp water thorns to kill the giant python. Shhhhh¡ª The water thorn pierced through the air, and instantly pierced the body of the titanic python, splashing **** flowers. "hiss!" The titan python that was attacked opened its mouth and roared, immediately let go of its prey, and threw its huge tail directly at Shark Girl. But with a flick of her tail, the shark girl dodged it deftly. UU Reading As a thousand-year-level mermaid, her strength is naturally not comparable to that of a mere five-hundred-year-old Titan Python. boom! A jet of water hit the giant python, knocking it over in the swamp, crushing several big trees. The swamp rolled, and the giant python raised its head and roared. But in the next second, a jet of water hit the giant python''s mouth again, making it roll for more than ten laps before stopping. The giant python was hit continuously and finally lost the power to resist. It twisted its body slightly in the swamp, screaming in pain. "It can be devoured." Su Mu reminded me. I saw the shark girl flying over with a mist of water, standing on the body of the giant python, and then the mist of water spread, wrapping the giant python. The shark girl began to devour the giant python. Chapter 166： Evolution: Snake Tail hum! The water mist diffused and transpired, covering the swamp below. The shark girl began to devour the titanic python. Su Mu looked at it, and heard the thousand-year blind box obtained by killing the demon python. "This box, please open it for me." He took out the blind box and handed it to Lin Miaomiao behind him. "Oh." Lin Miaomiao took it. She didn''t speak, and opened the blind box casually. "Here, see for yourself." She curled her lips and handed it back without even looking at it. Su Mu took it over and took a look. [Congratulations, you have obtained 50 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum seed +10] [Congratulations, you have obtained a dragon scale. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Millennium Flood Bead. ¡¿ Looking at the four things, Su Mu showed a trace of surprise and surprise. Let alone the Lingshi, put it in the backpack. But there are ten thousand-year-old ganoderma seeds, and if you take them back and plant them, you will get a thousand-year-old ganoderma. What he cared most about was the dragon scale, the ice-blue dragon scale, with a faint luster shining on it, and a faint dragon aura. This is a good thing, a precious material. It can be used to refine the evolution pill, which happens to be the material needed for the evolution pill for the shark girl. There are also thousand-year-old flood beads, which are also a kind of alchemy material, one of the main materials for refining the dragon evolution pill, so put them away first. "Well, there is a thousand-year snake bead in that three-thousand-year-old demon python." After all, it is just a snake, and it is impossible to condense the dragon beads without Huajiao. The Millennium Snake Orb can be combined with the scales to refine Naga''s Evolution Pill, but there are still several other materials missing. There are two materials that need to enter the deep sea. Su Mu thought, and after the shark girl evolved a snake tail, she went into the deep sea to search for materials. "Brother-in-law, your mermaid evolution is complete." Just as he was thinking, a gust of heat came from his ears, and Lin Miaomiao''s voice woke him up. After touching his itchy ears, Su Mu looked up. The water mist dispersed, revealing the figure of the shark girl. [Ding, congratulations, your servant devoured and evolved successfully, and evolved a snake tail. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he saw that the shark''s tail was gone, replaced by an ice blue snake''s tail, and the scales shone with faint blue light. With a human head and a snake body, it has become different from before. From this point of view, the shark girl seems to have become more glamorous and charming, with a more charming temperament. In the past, the mermaid looked innocent, but now she has a charming temperament, an obvious change after evolution. "Tsk tsk, brother-in-law, you really know how to play." Lin Miaomiao was amazed, and stared straight at the evolved shark girl. She was a little jealous when she saw that figure. No wonder men like to raise this kind, with a graceful, hot body and beautiful looks, it is simply the man''s dream lover. "Brother-in-law, do men like mermaids?" Lin Miaomiao muttered inexplicably. Su Mu touched his nose and said casually: "Anyone can raise it, you can also go catch a shark and bring it back to raise it." "Let me tell you, among the mermaids, there are also super handsome male mermaids." As soon as these words came out, there was a slight pain in the soft flesh of his waist. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, only to realize that Lin Miaomiao was staring at him fiercely, with his hands tightly pinching the soft flesh around his waist. "I don''t care." She cursed angrily, her face flushed red. Su Mu is baffled, why don''t you just raise a merman, why do you need such a big reaction? What he said was the truth. Although most of the males among the mermaids are extremely ugly, there are still a small number of males who are super handsome. Many women like to keep that kind of handsome mermaid as their attendants, one is eye-catching, handsome guy, all women like it. Of course, everyone understands why many women like to raise a handsome shark. "Okay, I''m going to go back and go into the deep sea to find some materials. If you have nothing to do, go play by yourself." Su Mu waved his hand and prepared to leave. "Never." Lin Miaomiao hugged him and snorted, "I want to follow you, lest you hide my sister from doing bad things." This made Su Mu dumbfounded. What bad things can you do? He glanced at the quiet Jiaojiao who was standing beside her, and she was indeed more attractive after evolution. Just, what bad things can he do? "Forget it, follow if you want." He shook his head, took back Jiaojiao, the attendant, and left the Ark Continent with Lin Miaomiao, the follower, on the ice fox. Next, Su Mu will go into the deep sea to find alchemy materials. While there is still time, I will refine Naga''s evolution pill today. "Brother-in-law, when will you help me refine the Qilin Pill?" On the way, Lin Miaomiao naturally hugged him and asked in a low voice. Su Mu felt a burst of hot air from behind, and his blood was a little restless. "The materials are not all in place. Once you have all the materials, I will refine them for you." He took a deep breath and replied casually. "Oh, then I''ll buy some materials." As she spoke, she turned on the world channel and hung up the purchase information on the trading bank. I don''t know if I can get the materials I need. "By the way, where is my sister?" She asked casually. The two rode the ice fox and flew all the way, and soon came to the sea. "You don''t know how to ask yourself?" Su Mu was not in the mood to chat, and his mind was full of looking for materials. But he didn''t notice Lin Miaomiao who was behind him pressed against his back, with her eyes closed, she seemed to be asleep. "Let''s go, into the sea." When he came to the sky above the sea, Su Mu suddenly put away his mount Binghu as he spoke. "what-" Just heard a scream. Lin Miaomiao didn''t notice that the whole person fell rapidly, and fell into the deep sea with a plop. Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Mu was speechless, can this fall? "Brother-in-law, you bastard." On the surface of the sea, Lin Miaomiao stood up, choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater, and cursed with her face flushed. Su Mu sighed: "You said you, what are you doing, didn''t I remind you to prepare to enter the sea, and you still fell?" "I..." Lin Miaomiao was so angry that she simply tossed her hair and flew up. She doesn''t want to talk anymore. Because she suddenly found that she couldn''t stay in the water for a long time. And because the blood of the phoenix belongs to the fire attribute, there is a feeling of panic in the water, as if the flames all over his body feel dim. "Play by yourself, I won''t go down." Lin Miaomiao snorted, shaking the firebird''s wings and flew away. Su Mu was left alone with a dazed expression on the sponge. "Forget it, it''s important to find materials." He shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, turned around and plunged into the sea. As soon as he entered the sea, Su Mu felt like he had returned home, and he quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. Swish! He released Jiao Jiao with a flick of his hand. As a mermaid, of course she has no problem at all in the sea. "Jiaojiao, do you know where there are jade multicolored pearls and deep sea ice crystals?" When Su Mu came to the deep sea, he thought for a while and asked the Jiaojiao attendant beside him. She tilted her head and thought for a while, then nodded: "Master, are you looking for these materials I feel that there is nothing you want in this sea area." "what?" Su Mu was surprised: "Can you accurately sense where these materials exist?" "Yes Master." Jiaojiao''s crisp voice reached his ears. "Go, take me there quickly." He looked excited, he didn''t expect the servant to have such ability. With Jiaojiao''s guidance, wouldn''t it be easy to find all kinds of materials and spiritual things you want in the deep sea? This is good news. "Master, come with me." The shark girl smiled charmingly, turned around and swam towards the front of the deep sea. Su Mu quickly caught up, one person and one pet quickly rushed towards the deep sea. Chapter 167： 5 color pearls deep sea. Colorful, all kinds of fish in groups. The seabed is full of various reefs, among the strangely shaped deep-sea boulders, there are a large number of corals growing on them. Whoosh! At this time, a man and a woman quickly passed through the huge coral reef. Su Mu followed Jiaojiao across the bottom of the sea, and met many powerful deep-sea monsters during the journey. Directly ahead, a huge blue shadow flashed across the coral reef. It was a thousand-year-old alien beast in the deep sea. Millennium manta ray! "Arrest." Su Mu took a look, of course he couldn''t miss it. Deep sea fish are very difficult to catch, unless you catch them, you cannot catch them without the ability to survive in the deep sea. Therefore, generally speaking, deep-sea exotic beasts are extremely rare and expensive. An aquatic thousand-year-old alien egg is much more precious than a thousand-year-old alien egg on land. "Jiaojiao, stop it." The thousand-year-old manta ray turned around and ran away immediately after seeing Su Mu. It''s a pity that Jiaojiao accelerated and stopped him. hum! Rays of light lit up in the deep sea, and Jiao Jiao swiped his hands, condensing a blue water gun that pierced the body of the manta ray. After being stabbed by a gunshot, the manta ray sent out bursts of sound waves that shook the surrounding sea water to boil. Its blue body turned around, and its slender tail hit Jiao Jiao''s body fiercely, flying dozens of meters away in an instant. "Get down on the ground." At this time, Su Mu arrived and punched the manta ray on the head. The heavy punch was unbearable for the manta ray, and its body "boomed" under the coral reef, smashing a large piece of coral. It''s just a punch. Although the strength is blocked in the sea water, Su Mu''s strength is too strong, and the impact can be ignored at all. After all, he has the ability to survive in the deep sea, so he is handy. With one punch, the thousand-year-old manta ray fell under the coral reef and struggled slightly, unable to get up. "You still want to run?" Su Mu fell down quickly, took out the trap gun and fired a shot. Boom! A shot hit the body of the manta ray, but unfortunately it turned into a ray of light and scattered. Then fired another shot, still failed to capture. In the end, Su Mu fired a total of five shots and managed to capture the thousand-year-old manta ray for the fifth time. With a flash of light, the body of the manta ray shrank rapidly, and soon turned into a embryo and fell into the mud on the seabed. In the deep sea, Yuantai exudes a shiny luster. "That''s right, I got a primordial fetus." Su Mu went up and put it away, feeling very good. If this kind of ocean beast''s primordial fetus is devoured, it has a high chance of gaining the underwater survivability in its blood. As long as one acquires this ability, one can live freely in the sea. Neither Lin Miaoke nor Lin Miaomiao has the ability to survive in the water, so taking it back just allows them to devour it to obtain the ability. "Master, what you are looking for is in the trench ahead." At this time, Jiao Jiao swam over and pointed to a trench ahead. Su Mu looked through the dark seabed, and there was a trench behind the coral group in front. There are the materials you want to find. "lead the way." After Su Mu gave an order, Jiao Jiao immediately twisted her body and swung her snake tail to swim quickly. The two passed through the coral group one after the other and came to the trench. As soon as I came in, I saw a dazzling light shining in the trench. "what?" Su Mu was very surprised. There is actually a light source in the dark trench? Under the trench, there are colorful lights flashing and flashing, which can be seen at a glance. "Could it be that they are five-color pearls?" When Su Mu thought about this possibility, he couldn''t help being excited. You know, colorful pearls are hard to find. It is extremely difficult to obtain colorful pearls in the deep sea, after all, the number is scarce. And only the clam essence of more than a thousand years can produce multicolored pearls. Whoosh! As Jiaojiao went deep into the trench, she saw the colorful light. When I got closer, I found that the trench was covered with beautiful corals of various colors. And under a huge red coral, there is a huge clam spirit lying there quietly, opening its shell, and a colorful light is shining inside. This clam spirit is extremely huge, and the opened clam shell is like a huge crystal palace, with colorful lights flickering inside. Tentacles floated in the sea, attracting a large number of various fish to attach to. From time to time, some fish were swallowed by the tentacles, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This clam essence is just like this to attract fish to come over and then devour it. It is true that food will be delivered to the door without moving. "Master, the five-color pearl is inside." Jiao Jiao pointed to the inside of the huge clam shell, the multicolored light was the hazy light from the multicolored pearls. Seen from here, there are densely packed pearls in the clam essence''s body, shining with multicolored light, large and small. "A thousand-year-old clam essence is really rare." Su Mu looked at the huge clam spirit in front of him, his eyes glistening. This is a thousand-year-old clam essence, very few in number, hard to come across. After all, the number of clam essences that can grow to a thousand-year level is very small, and they don''t have much strength, they can only produce some pearls. It is an exotic animal that produces pearls and is very well bred. full content "Why don''t you catch it and keep it and spit out pearls every day?" A thought came to Su Mu''s mind. But when I thought that there was no place to raise such a large thousand-year-old clam essence. "Master, I can raise it." Jiaojiao suddenly spoke clearly. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "You know how to raise clam essence?" "Yes, my family has always raised sea creatures such as clam essence." Jiaojiao introduced her abilities frankly. Not to mention, Su Mu really didn''t know that she had this ability. In this way, it will be easy to handle, and it is enough to leave it to Jiaojiao. "Okay, then I will hand over this thousand-year-old clam essence to you to raise." Su Mu said happily that she decided to raise it for herself. "Thank you master." Jiao Jiao looked excited, because she herself likes to raise clam essence for thousands of years, and she especially likes pearls. "what-" She stepped forward and suddenly opened her mouth to make strange frequency sounds. In the next second, countless fish quickly dispersed. The thousand-year-old clam essence trembled even more, and instinctively wanted to close it, but in the next second, a mysterious voice came into it. The clam paused for a moment, and inexplicably, as if being guided, slowly stretched out a colorful tentacle towards Jiaojiao. Boo! A huge multicolored pearl spat out. Fist-sized pearls, shining with multicolored light, are gorgeous and dazzling. Su Mu was amazed, Jiao Jiao could control the thousand-year clam essence? Crash! Before he could be surprised, the thousand-year-old clam essence suddenly shrank and swelled, spraying out a large string of densely packed pearls in various colors. White, blue, red, and more precious multicolored pearls. A dense pile of pearls sprayed out, which shocked Su Mu. Click! Soon, the thousand-year-old clam essence closed, and the huge body of the clam essence trembled slightly, shrinking rapidly under the mysterious light from Jiao Jiao''s hands. In a blink of an eye, a small and colorful clam essence fell into her hands. This is the end? Can she actually shrink the gigantic body of a thousand-year-old clam spirit? "Cowhide." Su Mu sighed in admiration and was overjoyed. In this way, it is equivalent to having a large supply of pearls. "Master, this is the pearl." Jiao Jiao rolled up a small pile of pearls and sent them to Su Mu with a wave of her hand Looking at the colorful pearls in front of her, they were so densely packed that people were amazed. "Very well, well done." Su Mu looked at her appreciatively, and gave her a word of encouragement. Immediately, he put away this pile of pearls, which was enough and could hardly be used up. "There are also deep-sea ice crystals, by the way, there are still some thousand-year-old shark bones." Su Mu recalled and reminded. Jiao Jiao nodded slightly, and happily said: "Master, come with me, I know where there are ice crystals, and there are also thousand-year-old shark bones." Whoosh! As she spoke, she took the lead in swimming out of the trench. Su Mu followed her on the road, looking for other materials in the deep sea. Chapter 168： Kun! Under the beautiful deep sea. Su Mu followed Jiaojiao, the shark girl, to swim all the way. Stop and go along the way, collected a lot of deep-sea materials. All kinds of crystals, red Luocao, red pine algae, stone flower leaves and other marine medicinal materials. Not long after, Jiaojiao took Su Mu to find the deep sea ice crystals. At the bottom of a deep sea, there is a special kind of ice crystals, shining brightly. Each ice crystal is like a snowflake condensed from frost, which freezes on the bottom of the sea and exists in pieces. If ice crystals are found, of course they are collected. Su Mu waved a pickaxe in the sea to dig and collect ice crystals. After collecting all the large deep-sea ice crystals, thousands of units of ice crystals were collected before stopping. "It''s still a thousand years away from the mermaid bone." Su Mu said to himself, checking the materials he had collected, he was still short of a shark bone. After collecting all the shark bone, you can go back to alchemy. In this way, Shark Girl can take the Evolution Pill and evolve into Naga. "Master, there is another mermaid ruin under the seabed ahead." At this time, the scales between Jiaojiao''s eyebrows lit up with a blue halo, and she suddenly opened her mouth to remind her. Su Mu looked up, but couldn''t see the end. "lead the way." He gave an order, and Jiao Jiao immediately accelerated to swim. The two continued on the road, looking for the merman bone. After spending about half an hour, I finally arrived at the ruins of the sharks that Jiaojiao had mentioned. This is a deep sea ruin. What is surprising is that there are architectural ruins in the deep sea? A piece of building ruins came into view. Like a deep-sea city, it is composed of countless huge corals, with blue stone pillars carved with various patterns. There are ruins here. The strange thing is that there are no other creatures around, and there is deathly silence. On the contrary, in the ruins, some biological bones can be vaguely seen scattered there, telling the glory of the past. Su Mu guessed that this place should have been the territory of the sharks. It''s a pity that it was abandoned and formed a ruin. "Master, I feel a crisis." Suddenly, Jiao Jiao stopped in horror. Her face was pale, as if she had sensed some kind of terrible crisis. "what have you found?" Su Mu immediately became vigilant and asked in surprise. Jiao Jiao shook her head and said in panic, "I don''t know, I just feel a crisis, let''s get out of here." leave? Just came here and left before getting the merman bone? Su Mu is naturally not reconciled, there must be danger. No wonder there is no danger in the deep sea. It''s strange that I didn''t encounter any dangerous and powerful creatures along the way. But if you come here, you can¡¯t return empty-handed. The bones scattered in the ruins must contain the bones of a thousand-year-old mermaid. As long as you get the Millennium Merman Bone, everything else doesn''t matter. "Collect the merman bones first." Su Mu thought for a while and gritted his teeth to make a decision. Refusing to leave easily, even if there are unknown dangers here. As a mermaid, Jiao Jiao has a special sense, so she naturally senses the unknown danger. That''s why it seemed a little frightening. It is definitely not ordinary things that can make the Millennium Merman panic. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t notice it. Could it be that his senses are not as sensitive and powerful as Jiao Jiao? "do not care." Su Mu gritted his teeth and swam to the ruins ahead. Jiao Jiao followed closely, her face was pale, and she trembled all over, appearing terrified. "Master, that danger is approaching." She reminded anxiously. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he had already faintly sensed a looming crisis approaching in his heart. There is indeed a crisis approaching. But don''t know what. At this moment, he became vigilant, took precautions, and entered the ruins. As soon as I entered, I saw a large number of biological bones scattered. Many merman remains were scattered in the ruins, and the remains of some large creatures fell into the ruins. "Master, there are thousand-year-old mermaid bones over there." Jiao Jiao pointed to the depths of the ruins and said something. She sensed it, so she quickly pointed out the location. After hearing this, Su Mu speeded up and swam into the depths of the ruins, passed through a collapsed coral building, and saw a blue skeleton lying there. It is the bone of a shark, and it is also the remains of a thousand-year-old shark. The remains of a thousand-year-old merman exudes a faint blue light. What he was looking for was exactly this thousand-year-old mermaid bone. Swish! Su Mu went up and took away the remains of the merman. "Walk." After getting the materials, it is natural to leave here. After all, the oppressive atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, when is the crisis coming? boom! Just as he was about to leave, there was a violent vibration in the deep sea. Su Mu''s face changed slightly and he stopped. "Lord, master..." Jiao Jiao was terrified, hiding behind Su Mu and shivering. Her eyes widened, looking at the dark deep sea as if she saw something terrible. "what?" He looked up in surprise, and saw a huge black shadow across the deep sea, countless undercurrents surging, and the sea surging. An undercurrent hit, rolled up a large number of boulder corals, and the ruins were all rolled up. rumbling¡ª The deep sea boiled, and countless creatures fled in panic. Looking from a distance, I saw a large black shadow approaching, the size was indescribable. Su Mu''s eyes widened, seeing an incredible scene. "This is...." The moment he saw the huge black shadow clearly, he couldn''t help but gasp. In the dark deep sea, a huge monster is slowly swimming through. That terrifying body was unknowingly many miles long, and the huge body pressed down on the entire sea area to generate violent undercurrents. "Kun?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he froze for a moment. This is a huge beast, Kun. The fierce beast of mountains and seas, Kun. As the saying goes, the Kun is so big that it cannot be stewed in a pot. When you see a huge kun, your first reaction is that your brain freezes. This is what Su Mu felt at the moment. Seeing that giant kun in the deep sea made him feel bad. Kun, as one of the fierce beasts of the mountains and seas, has terrifying strength, and is one of the true overlords of the mountains and seas. He never expected that he could see a giant kun here. Judging from this huge body, this giant kun is at least ten miles long, and it is simply a giant in the sea. "Hiss, the strength of this kun must exceed ten thousand years." "I can''t beat it, I can''t afford it." Su Mu took a deep breath. This kun is too big, and its strength is outrageous, it can''t beat it at all. Just by feeling the powerful aura and oppression, it becomes clear that it is impossible to resist now. In Su Mu''s eyes, the surface of the huge Kun''s body was covered with blue patterns, shining with a faint halo. Under its huge body, there are blue whiskers that float slightly in the sea, and its huge mouth is covered with terrifying fangs. The giant kun, which is ten miles long, is awe-inspiring at first sight. The most frightening thing was that Su Mu saw a layer of hazy halo on the body of this giant kun, layer after layer superimposed to form an absolute defense. This layer of defense, at present, he can''t break through at all. A giant kun over ten thousand years old, a terrifying beast of at least one hundred thousand years old. "This kun definitely has a level of 100,000 years." Su Mu suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and looked at the giant kun swimming past with a solemn expression. An undercurrent surged, rolling up countless coral reefs. As the giant kun swam past, the sea was in a mess. Su Mu and Jiao Jiao were almost swept away by the terrifying undercurrent brought by the giant kun. Fortunately, it was not swept away by lying under the boulder on the bottom of the sea, otherwise it would have been swept away by the giant kun. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. That giant kun passed slowly It looked slow, but it was actually very fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Phew, I''m finally leaving." After a long time, when the undercurrent subsided, Su Mu slowly got up. Jiao Jiao beside her also returned to normal. It was because the terrifying giant kun she met just now was too shocking, and the threat it posed to her was too strong, which caused her to be frightened. "Let''s go, go home." Su Mu took a deep breath, and directly used the teleportation technique to go home, not daring to stay any longer. If it was a ten thousand year young kun, it might be able to compete against one or two, but such a giant kun of one hundred thousand years should wash off and go to sleep. Swish! Ten seconds later, with a flash of light, Su Mu disappeared into the bottom of the sea with Jiao Jiao, the mermaid attendant. PS: Just a weak question, is there anyone? Chapter 169： Queen Janna! home. A ray of light shines in front of the soil. Both Su Mu and Jiao Jiao appeared here and returned to their homeland. "Huh, I''m back home." As soon as he came back, Su Mu relaxed. There is no way, the pressure from the giant kun he met in the deep sea before was too strong. The 100,000-year-old Kun is no joke, let alone beating it, it¡¯s almost as good as scraping it for others. "Okay, I''ll go to alchemy first." Su Mu took a deep breath to calm down the fluctuation in his heart. Then came to the attic of alchemy, took out various materials collected and prepared to refine the evolution pill. Dragon scales, thousand-year-old snake beads, thousand-year-old merman bones, ice crystals, multicolored pearls, and various auxiliary materials and medicinal materials, etc. In short, the materials are complete, and alchemy begins. hum! Turn on the stove and light the fire. The pill furnace was burning red, and Su Mu put the ingredients into it one by one. Under the incineration and refining of the alchemy furnace, the materials were dissolved and quickly merged into one. To refine this merman evolution pill, as long as the materials are sufficient. Ten minutes later, the alchemy furnace vibrated slightly. A burst of fire flickered, the alchemy furnace shook slightly, and opened with a bang. [Ding, alchemy is successful, congratulations on gaining 500,000 experience. ¡¿ The pill was successfully refined. Su Mu showed joy, opened the pill furnace and took out the only pill inside. A blue elixir, the surface is covered with fine scales, shining with a hazy blue halo. "Jiao Jiao, come and take the pill to evolve." Su Mu held back his joy and summoned Jiao Jiao, the mermaid attendant. "Thank you master." Jiao Jiao thanked her gratefully before taking the elixir. boom! As soon as the elixir was taken in, a strong light burst out and enveloped her completely. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking at Jiao Jiao who was surrounded by blue light. She is evolving. It is not clear whether it can evolve successfully, but it should be successful. In the homeland, clusters of blue light flickered, turning into a cocoon and standing there. Su Mu waited quietly. Time passed by every minute and every second. Ten minutes later, the blue cocoon suddenly trembled slightly. Click! With a crisp sound, the blue cocoon burst open. There were streaks of blue-purple light gushing out from inside, extremely brilliant. A powerful breath rushed over. boom! The big cocoon exploded suddenly, turning into countless light spots and dissipating. Su Mu looked at the big cocoon that exploded in front of him, and a vague and graceful figure slowly appeared in front of him. When he saw her appearance clearly, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. [Congratulations, your servant Mermaid''s bloodline has been upgraded and evolved successfully. ¡¿ As the prompt sounded. There was a hint of surprise on Su Mu''s face. The evolution worked. The Shark Girl''s appearance changed, she had a snake-tailed human body, and actually had six arms, a long snake-tail, and the purple dragon scales shone with an astonishing luster. With long white hair and a blue crown on his head, his upper body is covered with a layer of purple scales covering the main parts, and his perfect figure is undoubtedly displayed. The original pure face appeared more perfect, with a kind of kingly temperament, as if she had evolved into a Naga queen, which was extremely noble. "hiss!" Su Mu took a breath and cursed the goblin secretly. This appearance is really too tempting. It''s just that she unexpectedly grew six arms, which caught Su Mu by surprise. Six white arms, with fine scales on the back of the hands, and a purple inverse scale between the eyebrows, shining with a hazy luster. Just looking at it can make people deeply fascinated and unable to extricate themselves, especially the pair of purple pupils, which are full of natural charm. "Owner!" The Naga girl cried out tenderly. Su Mu shuddered, feeling that he couldn''t stand it. "Ahem..." He took a step back indiscriminately, this Naga girl was too hot. It is more alluring than the innocent mermaid before. If this is taken out, other men will be confused within minutes? Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t dare to take it out. "Master, I succeeded." Jiao Jiao looked at Su Mu with joy, and waved her six arms excitedly. A hazy halo shrouded her body, mysterious, dignified, and full of allure. I have to say that the evolved Shark Girl is even more powerful. Su Mu opened her information to check. Good guy, from the previous thousand-year-old mermaid, I have evolved to a five-thousand-year-level Naga, and my strength has increased a lot. "Go, go and try your strength." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to take her out to try her ability. After leaving his homeland, Su Mu took Jiao Jiao, who had become a Naga, and galloped all the way towards the central area of ??the isolated island. There are thousand-year-old alien beasts there, and they are easy to find. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Su Mu to find a thousand-year-old beast with a strength of three thousand years. "Gah¡ª" There was a cry in the sky. Looking up, it was a three-thousand-year-old sparrow, and its strength was not bad. "Go, give it a try." Su Mu pointed to the bird and gave instructions. "Yes, master." Jiao Jiao responded, but asked: "Master, I don''t have any weapons, can you equip me with some weapons?" She tilted her head in begging. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looked at her six slender and tender arms, thought for a while and took out two purple weapons, which were a pair of double knives. "Thank you master, I''m starting." Excitedly, Jiao Jiao brandished her two knives, and after saying a flicker, she flew away in the mist and rushed towards the three-thousand-year-old sparrow. Clang! As soon as the blue light flashed, Su Mu saw that the bird was slashed to the body by Naga, splashing a large amount of blood and splashing a large amount of feathers. "Ga..." Hongque was injured by the attack, and immediately uttered an angry cry. It launched a counterattack, flapping its wings and rolling up a whirlwind. It''s a pity that Jiaojiao dexterously avoided it. She held a pair of knives, and her six arms danced together, condensing circles of water mist and turning into a stream of frost, hitting Hong Que''s body. Su Mu was very surprised. Jiao Jiao actually possessed water attribute and ice attribute, controlled water, and could control frost attack. Click! The bird was frozen, and its movements were slightly stiff and paused. As a result, Jiaojiao slashed across the neck, blood splattered, and then stabbed in the stomach again, blood sprayed down. In the next second, the snake''s tail slammed onto Hong Que''s body, knocking it down from a high altitude, and fell heavily on the ground, creating a huge crater. boom! A mist of water gathered, her eyes shot two blue rays of light and hit Hongque, fixing it in place. In the end, Jiao Jiao chopped off his head with two knives and died. Su Mu was thoughtful, watching Jiaojiao''s battle process, thinking about her strength is still possible. At least the combat power is not bad. The powerful combat power of five thousand years is already very good. It would be even more powerful if it could evolve once and turn into a Medusa of the ten thousand year level. "Good performance." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and went forward to collect Hongque''s body. In this battle, Jiaojiao''s ability is still very impressive. Especially her special ability, a special light can be emitted from the eyes, which can freeze the opponent, making it impossible to guard against. If you evolve into Medusa, you can be petrified directly. "It''s getting dark, let''s go home." Su Mu looked at the sky, night is coming. He took Jiaojiao and teleported directly back to his homeland. Swish! Not long after coming back, Lin Miaoke also came back. "Brother Su...uh..." Lin Miaoke shouted happily, but stopped. She stared blankly at Naga next to Su Mu, with a dazed look on her face. "This is my attendant, Jiaojiao, who just evolved into a Naga." Su Mu gave a brief introduction. Lin Miaoke woke up now stepped forward to look at Jiao Jiao with a look of surprise, and turned around curiously. "Brother Su, she is so beautiful." She seemed to be referring to a compliment. Su Mu touched his nose in embarrassment, as if raising a lover was caught. "Today make snake soup, ask Miaomiao to come over and eat together." He hastily changed the subject. "OK." After hearing this, Lin Miaoke immediately sent a message to ask her sister to come over. When Lin Miaomiao came, the two sisters sat aside and muttered, not knowing what they were talking about. Su Mu was dealing with the giant snake and was preparing to make snake soup. PS: Thank you for your support. Xiaoyao will work hard to update and write better works. I hope all the handsome and beautiful book friends, brothers and sisters, will support you a lot! Chapter 170： unpretentious life Under the night. Gazebo, bonfire lit. The barbecue on the grill is sizzling, and the big pot next to it is stewed with thick soup, which is fragrant. In the pavilion, Su Mu is concentrating on boiling the soup, adding some ganoderma, yam, dragon bone grass and other soup ingredients. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao are having a barbecue. On the opposite side sat a flirtatious Naga beauty, who was Jiaojiao. An ice fox was lying on its side, breathing a trace of ice all over its body, drooling as it stared at the barbecue. Not far away is a fire kylin lying on its stomach, a bone dragon dozing on the other side, and Lin Miaoke''s pet, Qingluan, combing its beautiful feathers. Fei Fei jumped up and down, while Fu Zhu lay quietly beside him. "puff-" Lin Miaomiao''s pet phoenix sneezed, and flames flew everywhere. Su Mu looked at the picture in front of him, feeling peaceful in his heart. What a life. Surrounded by beauties, divine pets, and beautiful Naga attendants, strolling around every day to bask in pets, isn''t this the life a man wants? "Life in the mountains and seas is so simple and unpretentious." Su Mu picked up a glass of freshly squeezed green bodhi juice and took a sip. It''s a pity that there is no cigarette, otherwise it would be easy to light a cigarette. "Brother-in-law, I just bought several materials today, and I still need Qilin Grass and Millennium Soul Fire..." The sister-in-law blinked and said while grilling the meat. Su Mu glanced at her and said, "Okay, I''ll get you two thousand-year-old soul fires when I''m free, and you can go to the Endless Fire Field to collect Qilin grass." "You scale horse, what you evolve is not a fire unicorn, but probably a black unicorn." He said something casually. "Mo Qilin?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, with a dazed expression on her face. Aren''t all unicorns the same? Su Mu smiled and said: "Of course, the divine beast unicorn you evolved using the scaled horse as a carrier must not be the fire unicorn." "Only the one evolved from the Scarlet Flame Horse is the Fire Qilin, otherwise, the one evolved from the Scale Horse is the Black Qilin, which is different." As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaoke and her sister immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. "Mo Qilin, handsome or not, strong or not?" "How about I catch another Scarlet Flame Horse?" Lin Miaomiao said in a low voice. Su Mu gave her a blank look: "You are pretty good, besides, Mo Qilin is not bad, have you checked the list of gods, and it is said that the mount of the grand master is Mo Qilin." "That''s it." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Okay, let''s just use Mo Qilin, it''s more prestigious to be different from yours." "..." Su Mu secretly murmured that you should just laugh. Without my help, you want to eat farts, let alone Mo Qilin, it is difficult for you to cultivate a mythical beast. "By the way, your phoenix can actually evolve into a phoenix." He thought of something and casually mentioned something. "Phoenix?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Qingluan who was grooming her feathers and asked, "Is it the same as my sister''s divine bird Qingluan?" "Stupid you." Su Mu corrected: "Qingluan is one of the five phoenixes, which is a kind of phoenix. Your phoenix evolution beast is of course the fire phoenix." "Oh, I see." She finally figured it out. "Miao Ke, if you want a unicorn beast, I''ll get you one." Su Mu looked at the quiet Lin Miaoke and said. She smiled slightly and said, "Brother Su, I already have the divine bird Qingluan, so I don''t want it anymore." As for Qilin, she actually wanted it too, but she didn''t want to add too much trouble and burden to Su Mu. "Okay." Su Mu nodded and said nothing more. Just thinking in my heart, there is another kind of unicorn, besides the fire unicorn, the black unicorn, and the water unicorn, and I even heard that someone made a golden unicorn in the previous life. "Brother Su, all the materials I collected today are in the warehouse." She remembered what Harvest said today. Lin Miaoke then said: "Today I opened more than a dozen treasure chests, including two golden treasure chests, and found some forging materials, a blueprint, and a secret bone." As she spoke, she handed the things to Su Mu. He took them over and checked them one by one. Several precious materials were rare materials for forging. The drawing is an ancient architectural drawing. [Devil Altar]: Collect all the materials to build an evil altar, which can summon all kinds of evil things. Looking at the blueprint introduction, Su Mu was a little surprised. But I don''t know what''s the use of this thing. What''s the use of summoning all kinds of evil things? After thinking about it, Su Mu is not omnipotent. Naturally, it is impossible to know what effect everything has, so we can only let it go. Wait until all the materials are collected to build one and see what happens. Then Su Mu checked the secret bone, which was the key to unlock the secret realm. In addition to the remaining two yuan from before, it happened to be three pieces together, and I was able to go around the secret realm again, and put it away happily. "These equipment and the beast eggs are all here." In the end, she took out a lot of equipment, including a lot of purple equipment, but there was no gold equipment, and they were like alien beast eggs. There were several century-old eggs, and there were actually two thousand-year eggs. [Thousand-year-old horned dragon]: can hatch, can devour... ¡¾Millennium Snake Egg¡¿: Can be hatched, can be devoured... Two thousand-year-old eggs, one horned dragon, and one snake egg. I don''t know what kind of snake it is. "Master, can you give me the snake egg?" At this time, Jiao Jiao asked in a low voice. Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao looked together. Jiao Jiao looked expectantly at the thousand-year-old snake egg in his hand, as if swallowing it would gain a lot of benefits. "You want to devour it?" Su Mu asked in surprise. "There are still ten thousand-year-old fire bat eggs, you should devour them together." Seeing her nodding, Su Mu took out ten thousand-year-old fire bat eggs and threw them to her to devour. "Thank you master." Jiaojiao happily said thank you, then happily took the snake egg and started to devour it first, leaving ten thousand-year-old fire bat eggs around. "Here are 20 thousand-year-old fire bat eggs, and the thousand-year-old horned dragon. You can eat them together. If there is no effect, you can cultivate your pets." Su Mu took out 20 thousand-year-old fire bat eggs and a thousand-year-old horned dragon egg and handed them back to Lin Miaoke. "By the way, I have two 5,000-year-old fire bat eggs and 10 3,000-year-old fire bat eggs. You sisters should share one." After all, take out the last two 5,000-year fire bat eggs and 10 3,000-year fire bat eggs and share them with the sisters. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were dumbfounded looking at the pile of thousand-year-old eggs in front of them. The two sisters stared blankly at the pile of thousand-year-old eggs in front of them, their faces dazed. "Wow, brother-in-law, where did you steal it?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed and looked at him in shock. "Hee hee, there are five-thousand-year-level ones, brother-in-law is really amazing." Lin Miaomiao took it with a smile, unable to put it down. "Thank you brother-in-law..." She said thank you happily, then took more than half of the fire bat eggs and hurried to Xiyang to devour them. "Brother Su, thank you." Lin Miaoke moved up, kissed the remaining half of the fire bat eggs, and happily went to Xi Yang to devour them. Su Mu looked at the remaining 30 thousand-year-old eggs, and thought about taking out ten of them. "Ten fire bat eggs are hung in the clan warehouse, and one 100 spirit stones is not too much, which can be regarded as increasing the strength of clan members." He secretly guessed There should be many people who can collect so many spirit stones at present, right? "Forget about putting the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill in." Seeing that the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill was still there, Su Mu simply threw it into the clan warehouse. Whoever wants to exchange it by himself, the price, 300 spirit stones is not expensive at all. Ding! [Clan members exchanged thousand-year-old fire bat eggs...] Just a few minutes after hanging it up, someone immediately exchanged one. "what?" Su Mu opened it and saw, good guy, someone has exchanged it. 100 spirit stones, arrive in the account. Oops, this business is done. As Su Mu threw 10 thousand-year-old firebat eggs in the clan warehouse, it immediately caused a sensation. Chapter 171： Midnight, Fox Shadow In the middle of the night, the clan was full of excitement. Soon, no matter whether there are millennium pets or not, as long as there are spirit stones, people will start exchanging them. In fact, I want to exchange it. After all, the thousand-year egg can be devoured and evolved to enhance its own strength. Ding! [Clan members exchanged thousand-year-old fire bat eggs...] Ding.... [Clan members have exchanged the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill...] In just a few minutes, 10 thousand-year-old firebat eggs were robbed. Even the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill was instantly dropped, which surprised Su Mu. It disappeared in a blink of an eye? Open the clan pindao and have a look, and they are chatting vigorously. [Zhao Wudi]: "Hahaha, I just replaced a thousand-year-old fire bat egg." [Xia Nuo]: "Hey, unfortunately, I also changed one, it devoured all the attributes and increased a lot." [Li Yong]: "Damn it, bosses, why don''t you save us some soup?" ¡¾Thea¡¿: "It''s definitely not slow. I just wanted to exchange two, but I only got one. It''s a pity." [Xiao Yu]: "Oh, I gritted my teeth and exchanged the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill, and it feels like I lost money..." [Zhou Yuren] "Brother, you are so good that you got a bargain. I just slowed you down a step, otherwise you won''t have your share. Why don''t you pass it on to me?" ¡­ At night, everyone chatted vigorously. Su Mu was eating barbecue, looking at his newly-acquired Lingshi, it was so beautiful in his heart. 10 thousand-year-old eggs, one with 100 spirit stones, exactly 1,000 spirit stones, plus 300 spirit stones from the Dragon Horse Evolution Pill, a total of 1,300 spirit stones will be credited. "Feel rich?" Seeing the 1300 spirit stones entered into the account, Su Mu was a little shocked, isn''t it too easy to make money? An idea came to his mind, or just put the remaining 20 on it. But after thinking about it, let¡¯s forget about it. Let¡¯s keep it for other pets. After all, the flower fairy is ready to mature and needs to keep some eggs for cultivation. hum! At this moment, streaks of blue light lit up Naga''s body, swallowed up ten thousand-year-old eggs and one thousand-year-old snake egg, and gained a huge boost. His strength has finally been abruptly pushed to the level of eight thousand years, so he didn''t waste his thousand year eggs in vain. "Thank you master." Jiao Jiao twisted her snake waist and came to his side, leaned her head forward and said thank you Jiao Didi, and winked playfully. The ice fox next to her suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at her, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. As if to say, you let go of the master. "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. "Brother-in-law, my strength has greatly increased now, and I am also a master, wow Kaka..." At this time, Lin Miaomiao came out with an arrogant face, smiling arrogantly. Seeing her appear, Jiaojiao obediently returned to her previous seat and sat down. "Okay, it''s only your ability to be shy, hurry up and eat." Su Mu flicked her head in a funny way, causing her to howl in pain, wanting to bite him with all her teeth and claws. "Stinky brother-in-law, just wait, sooner or later I will definitely surpass you, turn over and beat you to the ground." Lin Miaomiao swore an oath viciously, threateningly. "Soup is ready, delicious snake soup..." Su Mu greeted Lin Miaoke, who also came out, and other pets to start eating. While eating dinner, I looked at the starry sky in the mountains and seas. "Brother-in-law, I will sleep with my sister here tonight." After eating and drinking enough, Lin Miaomiao did not leave. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, a little speechless, aren''t you disturbing the world of the two of us. Obviously, don''t you, woman, make things difficult for me, Fat Tiger? After speaking, she directly pulled Lin Miaoke into the side hall, leaving Su Mu with a beautiful back view. I''m going, don''t I have to stay alone tonight? Su Mu slapped his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and finally he could only sigh. I always feel that this little girl is deliberately taking revenge on him. "Forget it, sleep alone tonight." Su Mu muttered. The beautiful attendant Jiaojiao next to her immediately lit up when she heard this. "Master, I will sleep with you tonight." After she finished speaking, blushes appeared on her cheeks, her shy and charming look was extremely moving. Su Mu swallowed, and recited the "Diamond Sutra" thirty times before he could barely suppress the boiling blood all over his body. "No need." He refused emphatically. Queen Six-Armed Naga, can''t stand it! Regardless of her resentful eyes, Su Mu directly took it back into the attendant space. "Huh¡ª" He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s really a crime, forget it, let''s go back to sleep." It should have been a good thing to eat and drink enough, but my sister-in-law occupied her sister, so she had to go back to the main hall alone. In the bedroom, on the sapphire bed, Su Mu lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep as soon as he lay down. If you don''t let go of your consciousness, you won''t be able to fall asleep if you''re too active. Even now, you can maintain enough energy for a whole year without sleeping. "call-" There were waves of steady breathing, which meant that Su Mu had fallen into a deep sleep. full content Swish! Suddenly, a white shadow flashed outside the hall. In the cold air, a beautiful ice fox quietly appeared, tilting its head to look at the sleeping Su Mu, a strange light flashed in its eyes. The ice fox floated over quietly, suddenly a cloud of light mist appeared all over his body, covering his body hazily. Wow¡ª In the next second, the fog dissipated. A young girl with an exquisite figure and a flawless appearance slowly emerged, with nine fox tails swaying gently, and drifted to Su Mu''s side in a hazy cold mist. She actually lay down slowly in Su Mu''s arms, her big clear eyes were looking at the sleeping Su Mu without blinking. The nine fox tails quietly covered the two of them. The night passed quietly... ¡­ The next day, early morning. Su Mu felt itchy on his face, and quietly opened his eyes to take a look. "So it''s you, little guy, you''re really naughty." When he woke up, he found that Binghu was lying in his arms and licking his face constantly, which woke him up. "Okay, get up." Su Mu rubbed Binghu''s head and got up to wash up. While Binghu looked at Su Mu''s back, a smile flashed in his eyes. "Brother-in-law, good morning." As soon as she came out, Lin Miaomiao greeted her with a smile. The sisters had woken up early and were making breakfast. "morning-" Su Mu yawned, stepped onto the pavilion and jumped outside. Plop! There was a loud sound of water from the deep pool below. Su Mu washed himself in the cold deep pool, and he was completely refreshed. "Brother-in-law, my sister and I are going to the Endless Fireland today." While eating breakfast, Lin Miaomiao suddenly mentioned something. Su Mu nodded and said casually: "You all pay attention to safety, and run if you are in danger." "Oh, I see." Lin Miaoke nodded slightly in response. Eat and drink enough, and a new day of life begins. Watching the two sisters leave together, Su Mu was caught in a dilemma. Where are you going for a walk today? "Go to another continent to see." Su Mu thought, and immediately had an idea. Ding! ¡¾You have a private message Just as I was thinking about a message coming. Su Mu opened it and took a look. [Unknown Swordsman]: "Brother, are you free? Can you do me a favor, I''m on the side of the abyss..." Surprisingly, it was the message from this unknown swordsman. This caught Su Mu''s attention. And the place mentioned by the other party, Abyss Continent? "Abyss, just go and have a look." Su Mu thought for a while and replied with a message, then immediately left his home and flew towards the Teleportation Monument. Some continents can only be reached with a teleportation tablet. But he was curious, the nameless swordsman was actually on the Abyss Continent, what help could he ask for? Chapter 172： Abyss Continent Abyss Continent. The teleportation monument lit up with rays of light. Swish! Su Mu''s figure quietly appeared in front of the teleportation monument. This is the Abyss Continent. A dangerous continent full of monsters, where there are all kinds of powerful monsters. "I''m here, where are you?" Su Mu sent a message directly. [Unknown Swordsman]: "I''m here in my homeland, you come here first and then we''ll talk." Seeing the news, Su Mu opened it for transmission. Ten seconds later, with a swish, the person had disappeared. ¡­ Abyss, Zihe. A house is built on a purple cliff. In the house, a man was standing quietly in front of Xi Rang, waiting for something. hum! In the next second, beams of light lit up in Xiyang. Su Mu''s figure slowly appeared in front of his eyes. Seeing the person coming, the man''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Su Mu secretly. "Are you, Nameless?" As soon as Su Mu appeared, he saw the middle-aged man in front of him. The first feeling, handsome. That figure, that face, if placed outside, would definitely cause a lot of little fans to scream. "My name is Mo Ming." The middle-aged man explained with a slight smile. Only then did Su Mu know the other party''s real name, and said with a smile, "My name is Su Mu, and I come from the isolated island." "By the way, you said help, what exactly is it?" He looked curiously at the handsome middle-aged uncle in front of him, those melancholy eyes seemed to contain endless stories. It''s a pity that he is not a woman, otherwise he would have fallen into it. He is definitely a handsome uncle who can lie to little girls. Mo Ming looked at Su Mu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so young. Sit down first and have a cup of tea before I talk about it." Su Mu nodded without asking further questions. The two came to the courtyard by the cliff and sat on a purple wooden table. Mo Ming poured a cup of tea, which was steaming hot. Su Mu took a sip, and it was really a kind of tea. "That''s right, you''re here to do me a favor." Mo Ming put down the teapot and said while pondering. Su Mu listened quietly, without speaking. He said slowly: "I found an ancient ruin on the side of the abyss. There are treasures in it, but it is guarded by a powerful dragon." "Huh? Ancient ruins?" Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he regained his spirit immediately. There are countless monsters in the Abyss Continent, as well as some ruins. For example, the ancient ruins that Mo Ming discovered, needless to say what treasures are inside, it is definitely not easy for a magic dragon to guard it. According to the information Su Mu knew, some people in the abyss did excavate many ancient ruins and obtained some powerful treasures. But I haven''t been to the abyss in my previous life, so I don''t know much about it. "Are you sure it''s an ancient ruin?" Su Mu thought for a while and wanted to ask this question. Mo Ming nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure it''s because the information displayed on it is the ancient ruins, and I checked and saw a magic dragon guarding there from a distance." "I guess, there must be some treasures in the ruins. I have limited strength alone, so I asked you to come and help." He said the news frankly. After hearing this, Su Mu fell into deep thought. There are many dangers hidden in the ancient ruins. For example, some ruins still have powerful guards, and some are even occupied by powerful creatures. If you want to explore ancient ruins, you must have strong strength. "How to divide the treasures." Su Mu said directly. Mo Ming thought for a while and decided: "I only need a kind of ancient crystal in the ruins, I don''t want other things." "Ancient crystal?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly surprised. He has naturally heard the name of this thing and knows a little bit. The ancient crystal is the energy stone of the ancient times, which contains extremely mysterious and huge power, and has a huge effect. Some people say that ancient crystals can enhance a person''s strength, but it is unknown whether it is true or not. "Ancient crystal, I want it too." Su Mu said firmly. He didn''t wait for the other party to speak and continued: "Let''s talk about it first, the ancient crystals will be shared equally. As for the other treasures in the ruins, we will use our own methods." Mo Ming pondered for a long time after listening, and finally nodded in agreement. "Okay, that''s the decision." He also said simply, let''s split it equally, and the rest depends on their own means. "How to solve the magic dragon, it is a ten thousand year monster." He frowned slightly and said the news. "Ten Thousand Years Warcraft?" Su Mu was very surprised. He thought it was just a thousand-year-level magic dragon, so he didn''t take it to heart at all. But he didn''t expect Mo Ming to say that it was a ten-thousand-year magic dragon. "By the way, do you have any other friends? The powerful ones can be called to deal with that dragon together." Mo Ming suddenly made this suggestion. But Su Mu immediately vetoed it. What a joke, it''s just a ten thousand year magic dragon. Not to mention his current strength, the ten thousand year ice fox and the divine beast unicorn can single out a ten thousand year old beast. Calling people, isn''t it necessary to distribute treasures again, that''s so boring. "There''s no need to call, the two of us are enough." Su Mu waved his hand and decided: "Leave that dragon to me to deal with, and the others go to the place first to have a look before making a decision." "Are you here to solve it?" Mo Ming looked at Su Mu in surprise, but unfortunately he couldn''t see anything. He could only vaguely feel that the other party was very powerful, at least stronger than him. "By the way, I have a weapon blueprint here, do you want it?" Su Mu thought of something, and took out a weapon blueprint. "Golden weapon?" Mo Ming looked at the drawing thoughtfully, it was a knife. And he uses a knife, like Su Mu, he bought a purple horizontal knife before. "What price?" He asked calmly. Su Mu stretched out three fingers: "300 Lingshi, I sold it to you, it''s a friendly price, if it is hung on the auction house, it will definitely sell 1000 Lingshi." Mo Ming didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered, not sure if what he said was true or not. Anyway, he was excited. "300 is too much, I only have 200 spirit stones..." He thought for a while and said hesitantly. Su Mu hesitated and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I will lose a little, and I will sell it to you." After that, he threw the blueprint to the other party. Mo Ming smiled, took out 200 spirit stones and handed them to Su Mu. The two sealed the deal. "Okay, ready to go." He packed up and got up ready to go. Su Mu happily collected the Lingshi, and now it is worth a lot of money. Now he has accumulated 2,538 pieces of spirit stones, and he will upgrade the breath soil when he returns this time. "You really know how to choose a place." Home, on the edge of the cliff, Su Mu looked at a big purple river in front of him and sighed. Mo Ming just smiled and said nothing. "Let''s go You should be able to fly, right?" He looked at Su Mu and asked. "Don''t worry." Su Mu shrugged and opened a pair of huge bone wings. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Mo Ming gave a thumbs up when he saw it: "Bone Wing, amazing, even more domineering than my wings." Boom! As he spoke, he spread a pair of black wings behind his back, and his body floated up gently, as if a fallen angel descended from the mortal world. "You wings..." Su Mu was thoughtful, but didn''t say much. Mo Ming smiled and didn''t explain, it was his secret after all. Whoosh! The two of them flapped their wings and jumped into the sky. In a blink of an eye, both Su Mu and Mo Ming disappeared into the sky. Chapter 173： warcraft, relic The Purple River is a special river in the Abyss Continent. The rushing water of the river is purple, giving people a visual impact. This river water is strange, containing traces of a special atmosphere, and the water vapor evaporates and gathers into patches of purple mist. Most of the land in the Abyss Continent is dark brown, like a piece of magic soil. The plants here are even more strange, there are bare purple trees, and there are some black vegetation, and the leaves emit purple light spots. "Roar-" On the ground, there are some strange creatures wandering. These are all monsters from the Abyss Continent. It looks hideous and looks like some monsters. Some huge bugs have huge bodies and black spikes all over their bodies. They are so sharp that they can swallow a cow directly under their huge mouths. Whoosh! In the sky above the purple river, two figures flew quickly. Su Mu and Mo Ming flew quickly along a vast purple river below. "Before going to the ancient ruins, let''s kill a few monsters, take the corpses there, and lure the dragon out." Mo Ming said while leading the way. Su Mu frowned slightly: "Is it necessary? Just go directly. It is also possible to lure the dragon out to fight." "No, I''ve tried it. I can''t lure the dragon out by myself, but I can lure it out with the corpse of a monster." After Mo Ming explained, it turned out that he had tried it. "This is very troublesome. Wouldn''t it be easier to just kill the dragon?" Su Mu thought about it, feeling that it would be too troublesome to kill the monster and then lure it out. With his ideas, he went straight in and killed the dragon more simply and neatly. "You think lightly, the magic dragon is powerful, and the thousand-year-old monster can make a move in seconds. You said that the two of us are not enough to fit between our teeth." Mo Ming rolled his eyes and said speechlessly. You young man, too impulsive, it''s not good. "Whatever." Su Mu shrugged and said nothing more. Not arrogance, but confidence in one''s own strength. If the Wannian Demon Dragon is not too powerful, there is no need for such trouble. And even if you lure out one, you need to fight. If the magic dragon is too powerful than Su Mu, it will be impossible to fight. However, Su Mu still has some trump cards. For example, the combat power of the ancient troll incarnation should soar by about double, so he is naturally confident. Boom! "hold head high-" While discussing, a loud noise suddenly came from the front, attracting the two people''s attention. "There are powerful monsters ahead, go and have a look." Mo Ming looked up, and immediately accelerated to fly over. Su Mu also followed, and soon, the two of them flew over the purple dead wood forest on the river bank. As soon as I came here, I saw a few big bare purple trees collapsed, sending up waves of smoke and dust. In the smoke and dust, a huge monster was smashing down a big tree. boom! The big tree crashed down. "It''s a thousand-year-old black-armored demon bull." Mo Ming looked at the huge magic cow below in surprise. Yes, a thousand-year-old monster, the black-armored bull. Its body was thirty meters high, and it was covered with black armor, with a row of spikes shining coldly on its back. There were two huge black horns growing on its head, and a pair of scarlet bull eyes filled with a violent light, knocking over a big tree in front of it. "You hit or I hit?" Su Mu looked down at the millennium monster and asked casually. Mo Ming thought for a while: "My pet is a thousand-year-old magic beast fog wolf. With cooperation, I can barely take down this thousand-year-old magic cow, but with you, it should be done in ten minutes." ten minutes? Su Mu looked at him thoughtfully for too long. Such a thousand-year-old monster can be easily killed by shooting, and it takes ten minutes to waste time. "Then I''ll come." Saying that, Su Mu dived down without waiting for his reaction. "Hey wait..." Mo Ming shouted. But the next scene made him swallow the words. boom! Su Mu swooped down and stepped directly on the head of the thousand-year-old magic cow. His whole body fell down with a bang, and his head was buried deeply in the ground. As soon as he stepped down, the magic cow lay on the ground motionless. Mo Ming''s eyes widened, dumbfounded. He stared blankly at Su Mu, stepping on the thousand-year-old black-armored demon bull that crazily crashed into a tree, its head was shattered, and streams of blood flowed out. The black-armored demon ox was dead, trampled to death. This is the reason why Mo Ming was shocked, a millennium monster, you stomped to death with one foot? "Gulu!" He swallowed, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It was too shocking, too unexpected. Simply scary is not good. "You, killed it in seconds?" Mo Ming flew down and stared at the dead thousand-year-old black-armored bull in silence for a long time. Su Mu shrugged and said, "It''s just a thousand-year-old monster. It''s too simple. It can be done in one go." "Is the corpse of this demon cow enough?" He asked casually, his tone very calm. It seemed that it wasn''t a millennium beast that was killed, but an ordinary wild beast. "Well, I was sloppy." Mo Ming took a deep look at Su Mu, and finally realized that the strength of the young man in front of him had exceeded his expectations. "Take the body and let''s go." Su Mu pointed to the corpse of the black-armored demon ox. Mo Ming nodded, took away the corpse and flew into the air. The two continued on their way, but fell silent. After all, Mo Ming still had a kind of shock in his heart, and he couldn''t calm down. Did he look at Su Mu, feeling that he couldn''t see through this young man. Now he still feels unreal. A thousand-year-old black-armored demon cow was trampled to death. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he might not believe it. You know, he is relying on his thousand-year-old magic beast fog wolf pet to fight, and it will take a lot of effort to defeat this magic cow. But he was lucky, and he killed it with one kick. He sighed in his heart, why is there such a big gap between people? With the body of a thousand-year-old monster, there is no need to look for it anymore, and it flies directly towards the ancient ruins. There was no stop along the way, and both of them were very fast. Of course, Su Mu was just accommodating the other party, otherwise he would have teleported with the Earth Shrinking Technique. After flying for more than an hour, Su Mu almost became impatient. After all, I have been flying for a long time, and I have encountered many powerful monsters during the period. It''s a pity that they didn''t stay, let alone hunt. After all, this time the target is the ancient ruins, where there is a magic dragon of unknown strength. What Mo Ming was talking about was a ten-thousand-year magic dragon, but Su Mu still felt that he should not be careless, after all, he did not witness it with his own eyes, so he did not know the specific situation. It''s not certain, Mo Ming doesn''t know how powerful that magic dragon is, the strength of the ten thousand year level alien beasts and monsters are not the same. What if it is a 30,000-year-old or even 50,000-year-old Warcraft? Whizzing! The two rushed across the sky quickly, and soon slowed down. "It''s not far ahead." In the air, Mo Ming slowed down and pointed in front of the two. Su Mu looked around and saw a broken mountain range, where there were broken mountains, and there were still some huge ravines left on the ground. In the depths of the mountain, the outline of a huge ruin was faintly seen. There are the ancient ruins that Mo Ming said. "It really is an ancient ruin." Su Mu''s expression was solemn, looking at the huge ruins, he felt a desolate breath blowing towards his face. In the ruins, UU reads www.uukanshu. com has a heavy oppression. "It has such a strong breath, it seems that it is really a ten-thousand-year magic dragon." As soon as he approached the ruins, Su Mu sensed the powerful aura filling it. It is definitely the Ten Thousand Years of Warcraft. "Be careful, lead it out first." Mo Ming reminded with a serious expression. boom! After speaking, he waved his hand and threw the dead body of the thousand-year-old magic cow in front of the ruins. He went down and stabbed the demon cow''s corpse a few times, released the blood, and then sprinkled some strange medicinal powder on it. "Go, hide first." After finishing all this, Mo Ming flew to a broken mountain next to him with a puzzled Su Mu to hide. Chapter 174： Wannian-Double-Headed Dragon On the Broken Mountain. Su Mu and Mo Ming hid behind a boulder. He looked puzzled, "What did you sprinkle just now?" Mo Ming stared at the depths of the ruins, and said casually, "It''s a kind of poison, which has a strong paralyzing effect." "You want to paralyze a ten-thousand-year-old dragon instead?" Su Mu looked at him in bewilderment. You are so fantastic. Are you kidding me, can the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast be easily poisoned? "Show me the medicine?" Su Mu reached out to ask for it. Mo Ming didn''t care, and took out a clay pot and handed it over. He took a look at it. [Soul Devouring Poison]: A highly toxic poison that can corrode the soul and paralyze the body... Looking at the information above, Su Mu was speechless for a long time. "You configured it?" He looked at each other in great surprise. Mo Ming nodded: "Yes, I got a formula from a treasure chest. The effect is very good. My thousand-year-old magic beast Mist Wolf was caught after being brought down with this medicine." "..." Su Mu was speechless, it''s really good. boom! At this moment, there was a tremor in the ruins. Even the mountain here trembled slightly, which immediately awakened the two of them. "coming." Mo Ming''s face was full of excitement and nervousness, his eyes fixed on the depths of the ruins. And Su Mu put away the pot of poison casually, looking at the ruins with burning eyes. Boom, boom¡ª The ruins shook, and dilapidated stone pillars collapsed. I saw a huge monster flying out of the ruins, and instantly landed in front of the corpse of the thousand-year-old demon cow. The huge body has fallen, and there is a loud "bang" when it steps on the ground, and the earth shakes. A horrible breath rushed over. Dragon! Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the huge monster that appeared at the other end, which was the magic dragon. And it''s a two-headed dragon. Ten thousand years of Warcraft, two-headed dragon. It looks somewhat similar to western dragons, with two huge dragon heads, a huge body, a huge belly, and a pair of black dragon wings on its back. The whole body was covered with pitch-black dragon scales, and blue dragon flames were still spitting out from his mouth, exuding a strong and powerful aura, and the magic energy transpired, forming a black-purple halo. "Sure enough, it is a ten-thousand-year monster with extremely strong strength." Su Mu''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he became a little more cautious. The aura of this demon dragon is stronger than that of the ten-thousand-year-old minnow he killed before. "Did you see it?" Mo Ming asked solemnly. He held his breath, not daring to move. After all, the power given to him by that magic dragon was too strong, not to mention his heart beating faster, the blood in his whole body seemed to be freezing. I saw the two heads of the magic dragon staring at the dead body of the thousand-year-old magic cow on the ground, and a trace of longing flashed in the red eyes. It swept around vigilantly, and a dragon''s head suddenly opened its mouth and slowly lowered it. Click! He bit the magic cow with one bite, and the thick black armor was easily crushed. It''s like a layer of biscuits, crunchy in the mouth of the magic dragon. "Roar!" The other head of the magic dragon roared, looking very dissatisfied, and quickly bit the corpse of the magic cow, biting both heads together and fighting for it. Su Mu was very surprised. Could it be that the two heads of the magic dragon have different consciousnesses? This is strange. "Aw!" The two huge heads of the dragon fought for each other, biting one side and tearing it apart with all its strength. The demon cow''s body split in two, **** intestines scattered all over the floor. Afterwards, the demon dragon swallowed the corpse of the demon cow directly into its stomach. After eating the corpse of the demon cow, the demon dragon hiccupped in satisfaction, and spewed out two beams of blue fire. "Do you want to make a move?" Su Mu was eager to try, and stared at the dragon excitedly. He wanted to go up to fight and try the true strength of the magic dragon. I want to verify my own strength and the strength of the three major pets and attendants. "Wait first." Mo Ming was extremely nervous and restrained Su Mu''s impulse. He said speechlessly: "The magic dragons have come out, what are you waiting for, just start fighting." "Um, brother, that''s the ten thousand year magic dragon..." Mo Ming''s teeth ached, and he looked at the young man beside him speechlessly. This young man is too impulsive, right? boom! At this time, the magic dragon jumped, turned around and flew back into the ruins and disappeared. Only Su Mu and Mo Ming on Broken Mountain were left looking at each other. "Look, the dragon is gone." "By the way, does your poison work?" Su Mu looked depressedly at the disappearing dragon, and asked uncertainly. Mo Ming opened his mouth, and said with a stiff expression: "It should... work, it will take a little time to have an effect." "So, we just wait like this?" Su Mu sighed, just do it. "Wait!" Mo Ming gritted his teeth and decided: "If it doesn''t work, we''ll just rush in, fight the dragon head-on, lure it away and get the treasure in the ruins." "Okay, then wait." Su Mu was a little depressed, it was too troublesome. It''s better to rush up and start fighting. If it weren''t for the treasures in the ruins, they might have picked up the doomsday hammer and started fighting. After all, if you started fighting by yourself, if someone secretly took the treasure and hid it, you wouldn''t know what was in it. That would be a huge loss. Waiting and waiting, the two waited for a full ten minutes. boom- Finally, there was movement from the ruins. "Ow¡ª" "Roar!" There was a high-pitched dragon chant from inside, with a trace of pain and anger. "It''s done, the effect of the medicine has taken effect." Mo Ming said with an excited face, and stood up excitedly. Su Mu stood up slowly, his eyes were burning. It really works. rumbling... In the next second, two powerful blue lights pierced through the ruins, and everything collapsed wherever they went. That powerful blue light is the dragon''s breath. The magic dragon spewed out two dragon breaths through the ruins, shattering countless stone pillars and ruins, and even shattering the mountain where Su Mu and the others were located. The sudden change almost buried the two of them, but luckily they hid faster. "The dragon is mad." Su Mu reminded with a solemn tone. Mo Ming was stunned, and opened his mouth and said, "It''s a little troublesome. It seems that the poison has an effect, but it doesn''t have a great effect on the Ten Thousand Years of Warcraft." "Then, start fighting directly?" Su Mu suggested. What are you waiting for, the poison has little effect, it just makes the magic dragon feel a little bit of pain, and it roars twice when it hurts in the stomach, and it''s fine after two breaths. This is the Ten Thousand Years Demon Dragon, the poison resistance must be extremely terrifying. Sure enough, the dragon calmed down after being irritable for a while, which meant it was fine. "It seems that we have to fight head-on." Mo Ming smiled wryly and released his pet. full content A thousand-year-old beast, Mist Wolf. Su Mu looked at his pet, covered in mist, it was really good. "Where''s your pet?" "Let it out, ready to fight." Mo Ming looked at him and asked a question. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, Xiaohuo, Jiaojiao, come out to work." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and released his three pets, a servant, with a wave of his hand. hum! With a flash of light, the Wannian Ice Fox appeared on the stage, flicking the nine tails of the fox lightly, the cold air enveloped the surroundings instantly. Immediately afterwards, a huge bone dragon appeared in the air, burning with a blue flame all over. On the other side flames emerged, auspicious clouds bloomed, and a fire unicorn stepped out of the sky. Mo Ming''s mouth opened wide, his eyes protruded, and he was deeply shocked by the three pets in front of him. Then I saw a beautiful woman with a snake tail and six arms, Queen Naga, appearing beside Su Mu. I lost it! Mo Ming uttered a foul word in his heart, and he was stunned. "Damn it, your pet..." He stared at Su Mu dumbfounded. "Don''t be dazed, start fighting." Su Mu gave a cold shout, and rushed to the depths of the ruins first. Ice Fox, Bone Dragon, Fire Qilin, and Queen Naga rushed in together. Only Mo Ming was left standing there with his pet alone, his heart was shocked and unable to calm down for a long time. Chapter 175： big fight! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Aw!" In the ruins, a dragon''s roar resounded through the sky. Immediately afterwards, a powerful dragon''s breath hit his face. Boom! The whole ruins kept shaking, the powerful dragon''s breath exploded, and was intercepted and frozen by a burst of icy breath. "Woo-" The ice fox flicked its tail, and the cold air swept across the sky, freezing all directions, and even the dragon''s breath was frozen. "Aw!" The dragon jumped up and flew out with wings flapping. Its two heads made high-pitched dragon roars, and it looked surprisingly angry. But the magic dragon that just flew out encountered a powerful attack from the bone dragon. The bone dragon sprayed it away with a mouthful of dragon breath. "Roar!" The dragon roared angrily, and one of its heads collided with a terrifying blue dragon''s breath. The two streams of dragon''s breath exploded together, the sky shone with light, and the dragon''s breath collapsed. After all, the bone dragon was one step behind, the dragon''s breath was defeated, and its body was blown away by the dragon''s breath. Boom! At this moment, a ball of flames fell from the sky and hit the dragon, causing its huge body to roll several times before stopping. The one who made the move was the fire unicorn, whose evolutionary strength as a divine beast has reached the ten thousand year level. Therefore, the magic dragon was repelled by the fire unicorn. "superior!" Su Mu stood in the air and ordered again. The fire unicorn and the ice fox are the fastest and the most powerful, facing the hard steel ten thousand year magic dragon directly. The bone dragon flies in the air, cooperating with attacks from time to time. And Jiao Jiao, as the queen of Naga, is the weakest, only at the level of a year, and she gives some harassment from a distance. Soldiers! With a wave of both hands, Jiao Jiao condensed a powerful wave of water and blasted on the dragon. It happened to be frozen by the ice fox''s breath of ice, and the dragon turned into an ice sculpture and fell down on the spot. Boom! The ruins shook, and the magic dragon smashed a large piece of building ruins. The ice crystals on its body cracked and shattered, and the dragon broke free, its two heads raised together, and it spewed out terrifying dragon breath. Rumbling explosions continued, and the dragon launched a strong counterattack. With one against four, it was able to fight back and forth without being suppressed. I have to say that this two-headed dragon is still very powerful. At least he can fight against the Wannian Ice Fox and the beast Qilin head-on, and he can counterattack from time to time and blow away the two main battle pets. As for the bone dragon, the strength of the 8000-year level is still a bit weak, not enough to see, and it was seriously injured after being knocked into the air by the magic dragon several times. On the contrary, Jiaojiao dexterously avoided it, and could only play support from a distance, sneak attacking and harassing her from time to time. As for the ones who really hurt the dragon, only the ice fox and the fire unicorn. Boom¡ªboom! boom! The battle was fierce, the scene was in chaos, and more than half of the ruins were overturned. Mo Ming was stunned by the terrifying scene of the battle. He arrived with his thousand-year-old magic pet, Wulang, and looked at the fierce battle scene in front of him stupidly, with a shocked expression on his face. "Nest mud horse, divine beast fire unicorn." "Are you the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan?" When Mo Ming understood Su Mu''s identity, he was full of shock and disbelief. Not only the fire unicorn, but also the beautiful nine-tailed ice fox is also powerful. With a flick of its nine tails, the cold air froze all directions. That terrifying combat power is not weaker than the Fire Qilin at all, it really has the combat power of the ten thousand year level. He looked at the ice fox, and swallowed wildly with the powerful fighting power of the fire unicorn. The bone dragon is much inferior. As for the weakest attendant, Queen Naga, although she is very **** and beautiful, she is not strong enough after all. Su Mu sighed, looking at Jiao Jiao who looked like she was being scraped by a magic dragon, she felt unbearable. "It seems that we have to evolve again. Only by becoming the queen of Medusa can we truly have the strength of ten thousand years." He looked at Jiao Jiao who was trying to attack the dragon, and this thought flashed in his mind. Her strength is still too weak, and she has to evolve into Medusa again to have ten thousand years of strength. boom! "Aw!" The dragon roared and became more and more violent. Frozen again and again by the ice fox, and burned by the flames of the fire unicorn, the two heavens of ice and fire made him grumpy and roaring again and again. Mo Ming was completely dumbfounded and forgot about the treasure in the ruins. "What are you still doing in a daze, quickly enter the ruins to get the treasure." t. Su Mu woke up the other party with a speechless face. "Oh..." Mo Ming came to his senses, his face full of shame. He looked at Su Mu and said with a wry smile: "You alone are enough, you don''t need to help, if you knew it earlier, you wouldn''t do those messy things." No, if you know that Su Mu has such a powerful pet, you''d be right to be reckless. "Hurry up, my pet stops the dragon." After Su Mu finished speaking, he rushed to the depths of the ruins first. Taking advantage of the pet''s battle with the magic dragon, when not to take the treasure now? Mo Ming took a deep breath to calm down, and looked at his trembling fog wolf, feeling depressed in his heart. Not to mention fighting, now the fog wolf is shivering under the pressure of Su Mu''s pet and the breath of the magic dragon, and has no courage to fight at all. Seeing this, he had no choice but to take back his fog wolf, making up his mind to get a powerful pet. This fog wolf is too good. Misty Wolf: MMP, I''m only a thousand years old. Whoosh! Su Mu rushed into the ruins and saw a huge building. There must have been an ancient civilization here, and it was extremely prosperous, but it is a pity that it has now been reduced to ruins. "Where is the ancient crystal you mentioned?" When he reached the depths of the ruins, Su Mu couldn''t help asking. Mo Ming, who was following up, took a look and pointed to the front: "Look there, the ancient crystal is in that dilapidated temple." Sure enough, Su Mu saw the temple he was talking about. An extremely ancient and huge temple has collapsed for a little while. There is a huge lair in front of it, and countless biological bones are scattered everywhere. This is obviously the dragon''s lair. Behind the lair is the temple, blocking the entrance. "Are there any eggs in the dragon''s nest?" Su Mu asked with a thought. The two quickly flew up to the dragon''s nest, and saw the empty dragon''s nest, covered with the bones of creatures, but unfortunately there were no dragon eggs that they were looking forward to. "Unfortunately, there are no dragon eggs." Su Mu looked regretful. If there is a dragon egg, it must be the ten thousand year magic dragon egg. "Ow¡ª" "Roar!" At this time, the magic dragon suddenly noticed that Su Mu and Mo Ming entered the dragon''s nest, and immediately went crazy when they approached the temple. It''s a pity that it was blocked by the ice fox, fire unicorn, bone dragon, and Naga, and couldn''t come over at all. And Su Mu came to the gate of the temple. Looking at the dilapidated gate of the temple, Su Mu wondered if there really was the ancient crystal he mentioned inside? "How do you know there are ancient crystals in it?" Su Mu looked at him suspiciously. Mo Ming explained while walking: "I got an ancient map, which recorded some information about ancient crystals." "There are ancient crystals hidden in this ancient temple." Just as he was speaking, Su Mu punched the collapsed stone gate of the temple. boom! The stone door exploded, opening a passage. The two quickly dodged and stepped into the temple. As soon as he entered, Su Mu felt a strange aura rushing towards his face. There is a mysterious energy fluctuation coming. He looked up in surprise and looked at the situation of the temple. The whole temple is extremely huge It is still intact inside, but some murals and columns have collapsed. At the top of the temple stands a huge statue of a god. With three heads and six arms, he looks ferocious, like a fierce demon **** from ancient times. On each arm of the statue, a crystal is held, emitting a hazy light to illuminate the temple. Moreover, the eyes of the statue are also inlaid with two huge crystals, exuding a faint light. Seeing this sumu, his heart skipped a beat, and he realized that it was the ancient crystal. Three heads and six arms, each of the six arms is holding an ancient crystal, and the eyes on the three heads are inlaid with two, exactly six. Added together are twelve ancient crystals. "found it." Mo Ming''s eyes were shining brightly, staring excitedly at the ancient crystal inlaid on the statue, his eyes were extremely hot. "How?" Su Mu glanced at him and said calmly. Mo Ming suddenly woke up, looked at Su Mu, and remembered the powerful dragon outside, as well as Su Mu''s three powerful pets and a beautiful Naga attendant. "I want two, and the remaining ten are yours." He gritted his teeth and said this decision painfully. As long as there are two, the rest will be given to Su Mu. "it is good." Su Mu took a deep look at him, and immediately flew towards the statue. hum! At this moment, the statue suddenly shook, and the six heads turned in unison, and the eyes flashed a strong light to lock on Su Mu. "not good." Su Mu felt his scalp go numb. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 175 Battle! Read for free.https:// Chapter 176： idol alive hum! The idol lit up circles of light, and suddenly came alive! Su Mu looked at the **** statue that suddenly came back to life, his whole body tensed up, and his scalp exploded. He stared at the statue in front of him in horror, with three heads staring straight at him, and all six arms raised up together. It was too fast, originally Su Mu rushed towards the statue, but the sudden change made him unable to react in time and could not avoid it. boom! With a blow to the body, Su Mu flew upside down and broke the pillar of the hall. He got up in a panic, but fortunately, the halos around his body blocked most of the attack power, so he was not injured. Otherwise, at that moment, Mo Ming who was next to him would have been blown away. "Fuck!" Mo Ming exclaimed, and couldn''t help but swear. He stared blankly at the revived **** statue, as if an ancient **** and demon had come alive. You said that you have a **** statue, how come you are alive? Boom! The idol lifted its foot, crushed the ground and stepped down from the altar. Its huge body is full of oppression, and a powerful divine light is permeating its whole body, and the six ancient crystals in its hands are all shining with blazing light. That majestic energy even made Su Mu feel terrified when he saw it. Twelve ancient crystals activate simultaneously, causing the idol to come to life. "Be careful." Mo Ming exclaimed. I saw the idol suddenly jumped up and stomped down on Su Mu. Seeing the statue tens of meters high, Su Mu looked annoyed, really thought I was easy to bully? "Sealing technique!" He raised his hand to cast a sealing technique, and the statue paused. "roll!" Su Mu picked up the doomsday hammer and swung it vigorously. With a bang, the entire temple shook violently, and then collapsed. The ancient temple couldn''t bear the terrible force, and finally turned into ruins. Crash! The next moment, a figure broke through the ruins and rushed out. Su Mu held the doomsday hammer in one hand and Mo Ming, who was full of horror, rushed out of the ruins and came outside. Boom! Behind him, the ruins exploded, and a huge arm shattered and the ruins crawled out of it. The huge **** statue stood in the ruins, with three heads and six arms shaking slightly, shaking off the dust and dirt covering the body and lighting up a halo of light. Its three heads and six eyes stared straight at Su Mu and Mo Ming. It jumped up with its steps, and smashed down condescendingly. "Get out of the way." Su Mu shook off the confused Mo Ming. Then he picked up the doomsday hammer and jumped vigorously, swung the one thousand ton doomsday hammer and smashed it on the statue. Just hearing the sound of "bang", the idol flew upside down and smashed heavily into the ruins. Mo Ming, who got up from a distance, looked shocked and his blood boiled. It''s so exciting. Su Mu was able to beat back the **** statue with a giant hammer on his shoulder? However, at this moment, Su Mu looked at the revived statue with a serious face. Because after two heavy blows of the heavy hammer just now, the idol was unscathed, which is unreasonable. "Roar-" The idol got up and suddenly opened its mouth and roared. Like the roar of gods and demons in ancient times, the momentum was rolling, and the divine power swept across the ruins and flattened the surrounding dilapidated buildings. Su Mu was the first to bear the brunt, firmly nailing the doomsday hammer to the ground, resisting the terrible impact. "Just right, let me try the ability I just acquired with you." With a solemn look on his face, he decided in his heart that he would use the idol in front of him to try the ability he had obtained by devouring the heart of an ancient troll. "rise!" Following Su Mu''s roar, terrifying demonic energy gushed out of his body, and the surging magical mist rolled and surged. An ancient and powerful force spewed out of his body, violent and full of destructive power and aura. boom! With a loud noise, the magic mist boiled and surged, and Su Mu''s figure swelled rapidly, turning into a terrifying ancient troll in an instant. Mo Ming, who was in the distance, was completely dumbfounded when he saw the sudden explosion and turned into a hematoxylin tree tens of meters high. His eyes widened and he was transfixed. Obviously, he was deeply stimulated and shocked by Su Mu''s ability. "Wo mud horse, is this transformation?" Mo Ming was stunned. Su Mu actually turned into a troll, and the doomsday hammer in his hand became bigger, and in a blink of an eye it was as big as that statue. "Come to fight." With a loud shout, Su Mu swung the doomsday hammer vigorously, and the devilish energy filled the sky. Feeling threatened, the statue waved its six arms together, and unexpectedly formed a huge totem pole out of thin air to meet it. when! The doomsday hammer hit the top of the totem pole, and the two burst out with brilliant light, and the powerful air wave turned into a shock wave and swept around. The entire ruins were shaking violently, and many buildings collapsed into dust. Crash! A wave of air swept across, and Mo Ming was blown away. Watching the fierce confrontation between the two behemoths, you come and go, fighting hard. Boom, boom, boom! The earth trembled, and the entire ruins were overturned. Su Mu wielded the doomsday hammer and moved the universe, causing the surroundings to tremble, the ruins collapsed, and smoke and dust soared into the sky. The **** statue on the opposite side roared and carried a huge totem pole to fight back fiercely. When you hit a stick, I hit my body with a heavy muffled sound. Boom! With a hammer, the statue cracked open with a crack. And the **** waved the totem and knocked on Su Mu''s head. Under the loud bang, he became dizzy and his scalp was numb. "Ow¡ª" Over there, the demon dragon roared and looked over here. It''s a pity that it was firmly suppressed by Su Mu''s ice fox, fire unicorn, and bone dragon and couldn''t pass here. He could only watch the fierce confrontation between the two behemoths, which caused the entire ruins to collapse and shatter. boom! Suddenly, Su Mu smashed the statue with a hammer, and an arm exploded. But the next moment, crystal light emerged, and the exploded arms actually gathered again. And Su Mu was also swept away by the totem pole, and flew tens of meters away on the spot, bleeding from his mouth and leaving a dent on his chest. It can be seen how terrifying the power of the idol is. Even the layer of defense on Su Mu''s body was broken. The two fought violently, causing the surroundings to tremble and smoke and dust billowed. "kill!" Su Mu swung the doomsday hammer to kill again, and hit a head of the statue with one hammer. "Roar!" The idol roared, and one of its heads was blown off on the spot. There was a "bang", the head exploded, and the powerful force blasted into the body, knocking out the statues and rolling them for more than ten laps before stopping. It got up, lost a head, and lost a lot of breath. And Su Mu''s eyes lit up, seeing that the ancient crystal on the shattered head actually fell to the ground, and took it in his hand. "Roar¡ª" Seeing Su Mu pick up the ancient crystal, the idol rushed up with a violent roar. Seeing the statue rushing towards him, Su Mu was not surprised but delighted, swung the doomsday hammer and killed it. Boom! The doomsday hammer hit the top of the totem pole with one blow, and the two sides collided with each other, and they actually retreated more than ten meters after the shock came back. "Come again Su Mu burst out, picked up the doomsday hammer and jumped up, and the huge hammer slammed into the other head of the idol. I don''t know if it is because of the loss of an ancient crystal, the aura and power of the idol seem to be a lot weaker. boom! Sure enough, when the hammer fell, the statue held the totem pole firmly on its arm, but after its strength weakened, its legs sank directly into the ground. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes were blazing, he flew back, and with the violent power accumulated in his body, he jumped up again and swung the doomsday hammer to smash the idol. With a bang, the idol knelt down heavily, and six arms burst apart, and powerful force blasted into the body of the idol, shattering five arms. The totem pole was directly thrown out and inserted into the ruins. "Die!" Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Su Mu swung the doomsday hammer and smashed the two heads of the **** statue with the force of destruction. Chapter 177： terrifying! The doomsday hammer slammed down heavily. boom! The two heads of the statue exploded at the same time, turning into countless rubble and scattered all over the ground. Su Mu''s power remained undiminished, and the doomsday hammer slammed on the body of the idol. Boom! With one blow, the idol collapsed. The huge **** statue turned into countless rubble and exploded, shattered and scattered all around. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing rubble all over the ground. The original powerful and terrifying statue was blasted into countless pieces like this. Ding! [Kill the incarnation of the ancient demon **** and gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ [Level up, gain 2 attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient treasure box. ¡¿ A reminder sounded in his mind. Su Mu took a breath while carrying the giant hammer, and finally finished the statue that came back to life. The violent power in the body gradually calmed down, and the huge troll''s body shrunk little by little, returning to its original appearance. "This ability is a bit strong, but it''s too exhausting." Su Mu felt severe pain all over his body accompanied by bouts of weakness, a little depressed. Incarnation of the ancient troll battle actually felt a little exhausted, as if the strength of the body had been hollowed out. Fortunately, the recovery speed was very fast, and the discomfort disappeared in a blink of an eye. Putting away the Doomsday Hammer, Su Mu glanced over the shattered fragments of **** statues around him, and saw sparkling crystals one by one. Ancient spar. "receive!" He quickly put away the ancient crystals one by one, exactly eleven, and the one he took away before was exactly twelve. Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got the ancient crystal. In the distance, Mo Ming stared blankly at Su Mu, unable to calm down for a long time. The scene just now was really shocking. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app The scene of Su Mu transforming into an ancient troll, carrying a giant hammer and fighting with the idol was extremely shocking, so he was naturally stimulated. Never expected Su Mu to be so powerful. Thinking of the opponent''s formidable and invincible strength, Mo Ming couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Compared with others, there is really no way to compare. It''s true that people are more irritating than others. Everyone has a nine-year compulsory education. Why are you so good? "then." At this time, Su Mu suddenly threw two crystals. Mo Ming woke up with a start, and instinctively reached out to catch it. Looking down, it was two ancient crystals. I didn''t know what to say for a while. It seems that I didn''t do anything, and it was Su Mu who took care of the statue that came back to life by himself. Moreover, even the two-headed magic dragon was stopped by other people''s pets to get these ancient crystals, which felt so useless. "This..." He opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak. For a moment Mo Ming fell into a deep bitterness. Su Mu didn''t care about him, after all, he had to abide by the agreement. Give him two ancient crystals, and it''s not bad if he got ten, although it seems that Mo Ming didn''t do anything. But after all, he was invited by others, so if it is beneficial, we should leave some soup for others to drink. "Aw!" After the idol was blown up, the magic dragon over there suddenly let out a high-pitched dragon roar. The magic dragon suddenly broke out, broke through the blockade of the three pets, and flew away after flying the bone dragon. Yes, the dragon is gone. It was frightened by Su Mu, turned around and ran away. The statues that came back to life were even stronger than the magic dragon, let alone the magic dragon. So it simply ran away. "Want to run?" Seeing the magic dragon running away, Su Mu snorted coldly. I saw him take out a dragon blood bow and pull the bow to gather a powerful aura. hum! The Dragon Blood Bow trembled slightly, the light flickered, and a powerful force and will were poured into a terrifying sharp arrow. Su Mu''s eyes glowed with faint light, and he performed a newly learned ancient secret technique. "Annihilation!" With a low drink, Su Mu let go. The sharp arrow pierced through the air, cut through the space and instantly pierced through the fleeing two-headed dragon in the distance. "Ow¡ª" The body of the two-headed dragon trembled, and suddenly let out bursts of mournful wailing. In the next second, the dragon''s body exploded with a bang, turning into a cloud of blood mist and disappearing. Kill with one arrow. The terrifying arrow actually instantly killed the two-headed dragon. In fact, this ten-thousand-year-old dragon is not weak, and it is impossible to kill it instantly. But he was injured because of being repeatedly besieged by Su Mu''s pets, and he was frightened by the shattering of the idol, so he fled without a trace of defense. The other one is that Su Mu directly used the ancient secret technique and was annihilated with one arrow. This kind of secret technique is a powerful secret technique created by the ancient powerhouse Dayi. The sun can shoot down, let alone a ten thousand year old monster? Although it was said that Su Mu couldn''t display its real power, just now he shot an arrow without any reservations and exhausted all his strength, turning his energy and spirit into an arrow to kill the dragon. Looking at the debris scattered all over the sky, not to mention Mo Ming was dumbfounded, even Su Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would instantly kill the magic dragon with one arrow. It was too unexpected, and he was a little bit lucky. Poor magic dragon, if he didn''t run away, he might be able to resist for a while, but it was a pity that Su Mu killed him instantly from behind with an arrow and took the box lunch. [Ding, kill the ten thousand year magic dragon and gain 80 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ten thousand year blind box. ¡¿ Another reminder sounded. Su Mu''s body swayed, and he almost didn''t sit on the ground. His feet were weak, stars were shining in front of his eyes, and he felt empty in his body, and his energy and energy were completely emptied by the arrow just now. "This ancient secret technique consumes too much, it seems to be used with caution." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, and secretly decided not to use it unless it was absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it consumes too much at once, and the feeling of being hollowed out is really uncomfortable and dangerous. The incarnation of the ancient troll just now consumes a lot of energy, and the use of the ancient secret technique directly drains one''s own strength, which is naturally uncomfortable. Su Mu immediately took out a large handful of elixir, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. Not long after, I finally felt much better, no dizziness, no body shaking. "Are you OK?" Mo Ming came up and asked with some worry. But he didn''t dare to approach him ten meters away, because the ice fox, fire unicorn, bone dragon, and Naga were staring at him on guard. Su Mu waved his hands and stood up, heaved a sigh of relief after comforting his pet. Finally, he recovered a lot, and his pale face returned to a rosy complexion. "I''m fine, I should go when things are settled." After Su Mu finished speaking, he glanced at Mo Ming. This guy was obviously shocked by him, and he looked dazed, presumably he was still in shock. "Uh, well, much, can I join your clan?" Mo Ming woke up and asked a question suddenly. There is no way, Su Mu''s performance is too terrifying and shocking, so that he who originally wanted to play alone with his family suddenly had the idea of ??joining. The person in front of him is a super boss, so naturally he quickly stopped hugging his thigh. "Welcome." Su Mu smiled and said, of course you are welcome. No matter what Mo Ming said, the strength is pretty good, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Although it can''t be compared with him at all, it depends on other comparisons. "I go first." Su Mu waved his hand, took the ice fox, fire unicorn, and Queen Naga, and jumped onto the huge back of the bone dragon. call! The bone dragon flapped its wings and disappeared before Mo Ming''s eyes in the blink of an eye. He looked at Su Mu who was leaving, his mood was turbulent and he couldn''t calm down. This is the real strong man, right? The hearty and dripping battle scene is simply exciting. "This is my pursuit, and I must become such a strong man." Mo Ming gritted his teeth and vowed secretly that he would also become such a strong man. After thinking about it, he used the teleportation technique to teleport away directly. Chapter 178： Ancient God Stone home. Xi soil lit up with rays of light. With a swish, Su Mu returned home. The process of returning from the Abyss Continent was a bit troublesome, and he needed to return to the isolated island from the Teleportation Monument in order to use teleportation to return home. "This time I went to the Abyss Continent to gain a lot." Su Mu talked to himself and began to count his backpack. Just took a trip to the Abyss Continent, and got a lot of good things. Ten ancient crystals, an ancient treasure box obtained by killing a statue, and a ten thousand year blind box obtained by killing a dragon. Su Mu took out a translucent spar. [Ancient Divine Stone]: A magical spar from ancient times, which contains a huge amount of mysterious energy. An introduction made Su Mu stunned. Didn''t it mean crystal? Why is it showing the **** stone. It looks like crystal, crystal clear, and there is a mysterious power in it. There is no introduction information on how to use it specifically, so he was confused. "That''s it, how to use it, what''s the use?" Su Mu''s head was full of question marks, he didn''t understand how to use this thing at all. After all, I haven''t seen it before, and I don''t know what it is useful for, and how to use it. After thinking about it, Su Mu directly sent a message to Mo Ming. "Brother, do you know how to use the ancient **** stone?" The message was sent, and it didn''t take long for a reply. [Unnamed Swordsman]: "The ancient scroll I got records that this ancient spar belongs to gods and demons, and contains huge energy. I don''t know how to use it." Looking at the reply message, Su Mu fell into deep thought. It is used by gods and demons. Thinking about the role of **** statues, it is absolutely extraordinary to make **** statues come alive. Could it be that the ancient **** stone was used by gods and demons to make avatars? Or is it used for cultivating gods and demons? I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to think about it for the time being. I will put it away and talk about it. Maybe I can find a way to use it in the future. Anyway, Su Mu checked carefully, even in front of Xi Yang, but he couldn''t find a way to use this ancient sacred stone. It can''t be swallowed at all, can''t be absorbed, let alone apply it. It can only be put away temporarily. After collecting the ten ancient sacred stones, Su Mu sighed. Instead, he was lost in thought with a treasure chest and a blind box. "Let''s keep the treasure box and the blind box until the two European emperors, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, return." Su Mu shook his head, suppressing the thoughts and impulses in his heart to open up. Professional things should be done by professionals. Putting away the blind box and the treasure box, Su Mu looked at the sky outside. It was just noon, and Lin Miaoke hadn''t come back yet, so it seemed that he wouldn''t be back at noon. Looking at the two attributes I got after upgrading to a level, I feel that it is too little. After thinking about it, let¡¯s keep it for the time being. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t improve much after adding it. Maybe it¡¯s better to keep it and increase it at a critical time? Su Mu didn''t bother to add more when he thought about it this way. He walked out of his home, came to the spiritual field, and chose an empty spiritual field. "Plant a millennium Ganoderma lucidum." Su Mu took out ten thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum seeds that he had obtained before, and planted them one by one. Ten thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum is planted in a Lingtian field, and after watering, there is no need to worry about it. He checked the Millennium Flower Demon again. [Millennium Flower Demon]: Growth period, remaining time: 9 days, 18 hours and 48 minutes... "There are still nine days." Su Mu looked at the thousand-year-old flower demon in front of him, and sighed helplessly. After looking at the nutrients, he watered and fertilized again before turning around to check other things in the Lingtian. The fire mulberry tree has grown a bit taller, and the black ganoderma has also grown a lot. It is estimated that it will be ready to be picked after three days. This is a legendary elixir. I don''t know if it is a thousand-year-old black ganoderma or a ten-thousand-year black ganoderma? After all, if a legendary elixir is planted, there is a chance of obtaining a ten thousand year elixir. Like Millennium Ganoderma, there is a chance to get Millennium Ganoderma, but most of them are Centennial Ganoderma after maturity. So the two are not comparable. "Let''s upgrade the Xi Soil first." Su Mu turned around and opened the message before returning to his homeland. He checked the number of his spirit stones, thought for a while and decided to melt 1,000 spirit stones to upgrade first. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 1.6 million spiritual energy. ¡¿ A thousand spiritual stones, a total of 1.6 million spiritual energy can be obtained. Open the information of the soil. [Respiratory Soil]: Level 22 (Aura 1816700 points/300,000 points) Su Mu smiled slightly, and started to upgrade the breath soil. Ding! ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ After upgrading four times in a row, the soil has reached level 26, with 1.6 million auras, and it is maddening to be promoted to level four. [Respiratory Soil]: Level 26 (Aura 16700 points/700,000 points) Looking at Xi Yang''s information, there are more than 10,000 auras left, and 700,000 auras are needed to advance to the next level. Su Mu sighed: "It''s still not enough spiritual stones, too little spiritual energy, it seems that we need to make money properly." I thought I was very rich at first, but in a blink of an eye I felt that I was still very poor. He remembered that level 30 breath soil seemed to have a new function. We can only continue to accumulate spirit stones. For now, we still need to save some property first. "Enough materials, upgrade your home." Later, Su Mu found that the basic materials in the warehouse were enough to upgrade to one level. Immediately upgraded the home, from level 20 to level 21, expanded some infrastructure, and slightly decorated it. "The energy shield should also be upgraded." Look at the energy shield of the homeland, it is only elementary, and it needs 100,000 spiritual energy to upgrade. After thinking about it, he took out another hundred spirit stones and melted them into the soil to replenish his spirit energy. [Congratulations, you have obtained 170,000 spiritual energy. ¡¿ Not bad, with an average of 1700 points of aura per one, which is not bad. Su Mu immediately spent 100,000 spiritual energy to upgrade the protective cover of his homeland. [Ding, primary energy cover upgrade - intermediate energy cover. ¡¿ After the upgrade, Su Mu checked the defense strength of the energy shield, and it was able to defend against the attacks of the ten-thousand-year-old beast without breaking it. But looking at upgrading the high-level energy shield, it actually costs 1 million spiritual energy. There are only 500 spirit stones. After looking at the remaining spirit stones, there are only 1438 spirit stones. If you think about it, forget it, and wait until there are enough spirit stones. Su Mu feels that he has a problem, that is, he is afraid of being poor. "Go for a walk." He turned around and was very satisfied with the current construction of the home. Finally decided to go out for a stroll, anyway, nothing to do. Think about finding some materials for Naga servants to evolve Medusa. Su Mu felt a headache when he thought of this, the scarcity of materials was too difficult to find. Ding... [You have a private message. ¡¿ As soon as I went out, I received a message. When I opened it, it turned out that it was sent by my sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, I found the Fire Lincao, and there are still two thousand-year-old soul fires left." Seeing the news, Su Mu scratched his head and sighed in his heart, there were too many things. If you want to engage in the Millennium Soul Fire, you have to go out to look for it at night. After all, there are no Fuyou near Su Mu''s home, and there is no way to hunt down the thousand-year-old Fuyou. Maybe, ask in the clan at night, whoever encounters the thousand-year-old Fuyou will hunt and kill them. Su Mu replied with a message: "Okay, I will help you get the soul fire tonight, and then help you make alchemy, but has your scaled horse devoured enough parts?" ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Uh...!!!¡Æ(§¥¥Î)¥Î brother-in-law, I forgot...." Su Mu was speechless, this step has not been completed yet? ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, I found a large tribe on the scorched earth, it seems to be a large headhunter." She sent another message with a photo attached. Su Mu was surprised to find that the photo was a valley, which was a large tribe, covered with skulls. Apparently a large headhunter. "Large headhunters." Su Mu was thoughtful, and suddenly had an idea in his heart. Do you want to attack this large headhunter? After all, my clan is full again now, with 100,000 clan members, it would be good to organize a large-scale siege mission? Maybe you can get good things from that big headhunter. "Done." As soon as Su Mu made a decision, he immediately teleported to the scorched earth. Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared into the home. Chapter 179： evil tribe The scorched earth, the land of phosphorous fire. On the red-black ground, a wisp of phosphorous fire floated from time to time. There is a strange plant growing here. The trees are smooth and have no leaves, but there are traces of phosphorous fire floating on them. On a rocky mountain, Lin Miaomiao waited quietly. "Brother-in-law, have you arrived yet?" She waited for a while for the message to pass. However, as soon as it was sent, there were circles of light not far away. With a swish, Su Mu appeared in front of her eyes. "Brother-in-law, you are here." She saw Su Mu walking up immediately, with a bright smile on her face. Su Mu nodded slightly, then looked around. Then I saw a large area of ??bare trees at the foot of the mountain, twisting like a vine, with wisps of phosphorous fire floating on the forked branches above. The faint phosphorous fire would definitely scare people to death at night. These phosphorus fires are not special flames, but just a strange phenomenon. What is said to be a flame is not actually a flame. "It turned out to be the land of phosphorous fire." Su Mu suddenly realized. The Land of Phosphorous Fire is a strange land of scorched earth. This place is filled with a strange phosphorous fire, and the air is filled with a sinister aura. The creatures here are all creatures corrupted by evil spirits. "What about the big headhunters you''re talking about?" He asked casually, after all, he didn''t see the large headhunter she was talking about. "It''s about ten kilometers ahead, and I dare not approach it, because there is a weird eyeball defensive monitoring there." Lin Miaomiao said with a disgusted face. "Oh, take me to see it first." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to go and have a look first. According to Lin Miaomiao''s description, Su Mu suddenly thought of another possibility. Maybe, that''s not headhunters, but an evil tribe? Whizzing! The two flew ten kilometers away. After passing through the phosphorescent forest, the two came to the place Lin Miaomiao had mentioned. It was a valley, surrounded by mountains, with only one exit to the east. "Brother-in-law, that''s where it is." Lin Miaomiao stopped and pointed to a valley ahead. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the valley in surprise. There were actually three strange black buildings erected on the surrounding mountains. On the top of the building, there is a huge eyeball floating. Yes, an evil eyeball is scanning in all directions, as if monitoring every move around it. No wonder Lin Miaomiao said she was disgusted and didn''t dare to approach her. Because once it gets close to the scanning range of that eyeball, the evil tribe inside will be alarmed immediately, and even the evil eye will be attracted to attack. In front of the entrance and exit of the valley, there is also a strange building erected on the left and right, with a strange eyeball floating above it, emitting a black-purple light. "Brother-in-law, what the **** is that eye? If you approach it, you will be attacked by a beam of light. It''s disgusting." Lin Miaomiao said so, obviously she was attacked before. "That''s the devil''s eye." Su Mu explained casually, frowning slightly, silently observing those strange eyes. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. That is the Devil''s Eye, a monitoring and defense method summoned by the wizard of the evil tribe. "View from the air." After thinking about it, Su Mu immediately flew into the sky. The two checked the situation inside from above the valley. After all, if you get close, you will be spotted and attacked by that weird demon eye. It''s fine to observe from a high altitude on the valley, but if you descend too close, you will also be attacked by the devil''s eye. Su Mu looked towards the valley. There was a huge wall built at the entrance and exit. On it was a group of evil clansmen with bare upper body, animal skins and strange patterns and symbols all over their bodies. "Sure enough, it''s an evil tribe, and it''s a bit tricky." He said while observing Su Mu. There is a huge evil tribe in the valley below, the dark evil spirit pervades, and dense buildings are built in the valley. The entire tribe is extremely huge, shrouded in a dark and evil atmosphere, and can only vaguely see some scenes inside. Even Su Mu couldn''t see the specific situation clearly, so he could only guess the size of the evil tribe in the valley. There is an iconic building in the tribe, with a height of hundreds of meters, with pointed erections on both sides, and a huge purple eye floating in the middle. This eye continuously released a huge purple light towards the surroundings, and there was a strong evil energy shining on the whole tribe. "Brother-in-law, shall we go down?" In the air, Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu curiously and asked. Do you want to attack this evil tribe? Su Mu shook his head: "Just the two of us, do you want to deliver food?" He pointed to the huge devil''s eye below and said, "That thing is very powerful, and I feel a little danger." "And there are many powerful evil auras in the tribes shrouded in evil mist below, not to mention that there are at least tens of thousands of evil tribes inside." "Not to mention that there must be a powerful sacrificial **** enshrined inside. I suspect that this evil tribe worships a certain evil god." Su Mu said in a solemn tone. "Forget it, let''s not go down." With this explanation, Lin Miaomiao immediately stuck out her tongue and patted her chest in fear. Su Mu smiled, but changed his voice: "However, it is not impossible to take down this tribe. Call other members of the clan to attack together." "Yes, call all the members of the entire clan and attack the city together. If you don''t believe it, you can''t break this evil tribe." Lin Miaomiao reacted immediately and said excitedly. "There is no rush for this matter, especially the large evil tribe below, we must be prepared before we can act." Su Mu observed quietly and said. I have already made a decision in my heart to attack this large evil tribe, and I will definitely fight. After all, there must be a lot of treasures hidden in such a large evil tribe, and even some sacred treasures are enshrined. Not to mention much, taking down this evil tribe is a huge gain in itself. It''s just a little dangerous, and you must be fully prepared and call everyone in the clan to complete it. "Issuing a mission first, gather in three days and attack this evil tribe." After Su Mu decided, he immediately made preparations. Siege, of course, can''t just call people over casually and rush in. First release the clan mission, and after three days everyone will gather, and then set up a teleportation flag in front of the entrance of the evil tribe to attract all clan members. Only in this way can a transcontinental conquest war begin. Of course, you can also let the clan members come over by themselves, but that would be troublesome and time-consuming. Su Mu edited a mission message and took a photo of the evil tribe. The huge demon eyes are particularly eye-catching. Then it was directly released to the clan Ding! [The patriarch - Immortal Emperor, released a large-scale clan mission. ¡¿ As a piece of news rang in the ears of clan members, everyone was stunned. [Large Clan Quest: Three days later, gather the scorched earth, attack the evil tribes, and launch a continental expedition to eliminate the evil forces. Clan members who participate in the mission can receive the mission, and will receive different contributions, experience, and rewards from the clan according to the performance of the mission. ¡¿ As soon as the large-scale mission came out, the excitement of the entire clan members was immediately ignited. A cross-continental expedition mission to destroy a large evil tribe. Everyone was excited at the same time. "Okay, I will act in three days. I will go back to the Clan Heavenly Palace first." After Su Mu finished speaking, he brought Lin Miaomiao back to the clan. Chapter 180： remnant soul, sword spirit Clan, Tiangong. In the hall, light emerged. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao returned from the scorched earth to the Clan Tiangong and appeared in the main hall. "I''ll make something first." After he finished speaking, he opened the clan page, and a large clan mission required a teleportation flag. This thing consumes some materials. Among them, it needs to consume 10,000 points of aura, and some crafting materials are needed. The materials are in the clan warehouse, take out the materials, and after some operations, the array flag is made. hum! The light flickered, and Su Mu had a small flag in his hand. The word "immortal" on it is shining brightly, as long as one party holds the formation flag, the entire clan members can directly teleport and gather near the formation flag. At this time, the clan has already begun to discuss this large-scale mission. [Commander-Thea]: "Wow, the large-scale clan mission, the expedition across the continent, is so interesting, I will definitely participate in the mission." [Commander-Mo Jun]: "Hey, just right, I just got a thousand-year-old pet, and I signed up." [Commander-Wuji]: "Brothers, the task is here, and we are starting to make trouble. Follow the immortal emperor to have meat to eat, don''t be cowardly, and fight the evil tribe together." [Great Commander-Zhao Wudi]: "The Immortal Emperor is going to make trouble again. Brothers and sisters, please participate enthusiastically. If you miss it, don''t regret it." [High Priest-Yu Ziqi]: "Let me tell you, if there is a mission, there must be a generous reward. Who wants to miss the first big clan mission?" [Great Commander-Xia Nuo]: "I''m definitely going to take part. Looking at the mission photos, we must all work together to attack that large evil tribe." [Member - Mo Ming]: "Large task, interesting, I also want to see that evil tribe." [Member-Zhang Xiaoai]: "Oh, there are missions and rewards, of course you can''t miss them." "..." The clan is extremely lively, everyone is discussing excitedly and gearing up for preparations. Everyone has received this large task, and they don''t want to miss it. Especially some new members who have just joined are excitedly looking forward to the large-scale expedition mission three days later. None of the members of the clan have participated in this kind of large-scale mission, and they all want to participate in the mission of exterminating large-scale evil tribes. "Brother-in-law, the clan is so lively, everyone is discussing the mission." Lin Miaomiao said happily from the side. Su Mu made the formation flag, glanced at the clan chat channel and then turned it off. "Miaomiao, come, help me open the box." He looked at his sister-in-law with a smile, and took out a simple box. It is the ancient treasure box. Opening the box, of course, is Ouhuang''s job. "Another treasure box?" Lin Miaomiao was also stunned for a moment, and was immediately surprised when she took a look. This is the first time I have seen an ancient treasure box. Without hesitation, she opened the treasure box directly. Click! As the treasure box was opened, a ray of light emerged. "Here, see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao didn''t check it, and handed it back directly. Su Mu looked forward to taking it over. In the box, a few things were opened. [Congratulations, you have obtained 500 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 20 ancient **** stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a wisp of the evil god''s remnant soul. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret map of the gods (incomplete). ¡¿ Looking at the things that opened out of the box, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Not to mention the 500 spirit stones, it is surprising that 20 ancient **** stones were actually released. "20 divine stones, not bad, plus the previous ten, there are now thirty divine stones." Su Mu happily put away the spirit stone and the **** stone and put them away. Then look at something else. A wisp of remnant soul, and it was also the remnant soul of an evil god. [Remnant Soul of the Evil God]: It can be integrated into the weapon to enhance the power of the weapon, and there is a probability that the weapon will evolve into a weapon spirit. Seeing a piece of information, Su Mu''s thoughts moved. Good thing, it can be integrated into the weapon to increase its power, and it has a higher probability of deriving a weapon spirit. Weapons with Qi Ling are different from ordinary weapons. He put aside the remnant soul of the evil **** first, and picked up the last thing. A piece of jade bone, with a smooth surface, engraved with some kind of mysterious picture and text, which is incomprehensible. [Mystery Map of Gods and Spirits (Incomplete)]: It records the secrets of ancient gods and demons. Collect all five secret maps to open the ancient secret realm. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the jade bone in his hand in surprise. It turned out to be a secret map that recorded the secrets of ancient gods and demons. It''s a pity that you need to collect all five yuan, which makes people crazy. This thing is obtained by opening the ancient treasure box, and it is very difficult to collect all of them. "Forget it, put it away first." Su Mu shook his head and put away his things. Then he looked at the wisp of the evil god''s remnant soul. A dark ball of light, wrapped in a strange flame, is the remnant soul of the evil god. Let''s talk about this stuff first. "Xianding, come." As soon as Su Mu waved, on the altar in the center of the square outside, the Immortal Cauldron flew over and landed in front of him. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Next, he threw the magic knife directly into the cauldron, and then threw the remnant soul of the evil **** into the cauldron to prepare for fusion. hum! The celestial cauldron trembled slightly, surrounded by celestial light. In the cauldron, the magic knife vibrated slightly, and let out a clear and clear knife groan. A saber intent filled the air, and suddenly the remnant soul of the evil **** was swallowed into the blade. "Yin!" The sword chant bursts out, and the sword intent diffused out. The fairy cauldron glowed continuously, locking the magic knife inside tightly and pressing it inside. Afterwards, the magic knife devoured the remnant soul of the evil god, the aura continued to rise, the blade intent became stronger and stronger, and the magic aura exuded a destructive aura. clank! Suddenly, the magic knife clanged, and an extremely terrifying knife intent rushed out. The devilish energy was seething, and a terrifying phantom gradually evolved, exuding bursts of terrifying coercion. Cthulhu! Su Mu narrowed his eyes, watching the strange changes inside the cauldron. The magic knife vibrated slightly, and the knife intent slashed on the phantom of the evil god. "Roar!" The instinctive resistance of the evil **** phantom, but unfortunately it was just a remnant soul, which was wiped out by the powerful will of the magic knife, and finally swallowed up. The fairy cauldron buzzed, and runes lit up on the surface, and the fairy light lingered and pressed towards the magic knife. Forcibly suppressed the powerful saber intent that erupted. The magic knife regained its calm. Su Mu took out the magic knife from the fairy cauldron. hum¡ª As soon as he got his hands on it, a majestic will gushed out of the magic knife. The knife was full of meaning, and it contained a terrible will to destroy everything. That is Dao Ling! Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic sword produced a sword spirit, which was more powerful and terrifying than before. "Very good, you finally have a sword spirit." He gently stroked the magic knife, feeling the bursts of joy coming from the blade, which was just a wave of emotional fluctuations of the knife spirit. It means that the magic knife has been born with a knife spirit, and it has become different. "Brother-in-law, your knife is terrible." Lin Miaomiao''s face was pale, and she looked at the knife in his hand in horror. After the magic sword produces the sword spirit, it feels even more terrifying, as if seeing endless sword intent attacking the face and strangling the soul. It felt horrible. Su Mu put away the magic knife, making Lin Miaomiao feel that the terrifying knife intent disappeared. "Huh..." She breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of lingering fear on her face. "Look at you, in the future, your mental attributes should be improved a lot." He looked at the pale Lin Miaomiao and reminded her. The spiritual attribute must be improved, otherwise, the mere sword intent will make you terrified, how can you play? "Oh Got it." Lin Miaomiao smiled bitterly. Su Mu patted her on the head and said: "I want the divine beast unicorn, and I''m not working hard, so why don''t you go and evolve your scaled horse again." "I''ll refine the Qilin Pill for you tonight." "Oh, thank you brother-in-law, then I''ll go and evolve the scale horse first." Lin Miaomiao immediately left excitedly after hearing this. "Remember, try to get it done before dark." "Got it, long-winded..." Lin Miaomiao waved her hand and disappeared into the hall. He shook his head amusedly, and opened the clan information. "It''s time to complete the patriarch''s exclusive mission." Su Mu muttered, and confirmed with a quick click, and the whole person suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the hall. Chapter 181： Mystery, fierce battle There was a flash of light. Su Mu came to the secret realm. Here is the exclusive secret realm for the patriarch. After all, it was the first time here, and Su Mu didn''t know what it was like. "Is this the exclusive secret realm?" Su Mu looked around curiously. A dark world where you can''t see very far. There is a strange mist around, which is hazy, giving people a gloomy feeling. He walked forward and saw huge pillars, some of which had collapsed. On the pillar, there are some strange lines carved, unknown runes flashing, and various gods and demons are carved on it. Su Mu walked all the way, curious and vigilant. But after walking for a few minutes, I didn''t see a creature, let alone how to complete the task. "How to complete this task?" Su Mu was a little dazed and looked around blankly. I had no choice but to keep going, and finally came to the end. What came into view was a huge stone pillar, like some kind of totem, but it had been broken. To Su Mu''s surprise, there was a huge throne in front of him, and a huge statue sat on it. "what is this?" Looking at the huge statue in front of him, it was like a supreme **** sitting there, looking down on all living things. Su Mu inexplicably felt a threat from the huge statue in front of him. The entire statue is hundreds of meters high sitting there. If it stands up, it might be a thousand meters high? hum! Just as he was thinking, the statue suddenly trembled, accompanied by a mysterious light. The surrounding totem poles inexplicably lit up mysterious rays of light, converging on the statue. This sudden scene made Su Mu inexplicably nervous. boom! The statue was shocked, and two terrifying rays of light lit up its eyes. Then the statue moved and stood up slowly. rumbling... The entire statue was shaking violently, countless sand and gravel rolled down, and as the statue stood up, the ground trembled. "Fuck." Su Mu backed away in horror, looking at the statue that suddenly came to life in horror. The 1,000-meter-high statue had beams of light shining from the back of its head, forming a huge divine ring, as if the supreme **** had awakened. "Humble ants, are you the one who disturbed my deep sleep?" The statue lowered its head, its eyes glowed with burning red light, and locked onto Su Mu''s body. Boom! As soon as the words fell, the statue stepped forward, and Su Mu was so startled that he flew back to avoid it. The ground where it was originally was crushed by the foot of the statue, and the ground roared, rolling in endless gravel and sand like a landslide. Su Mu''s whole body lit up with **** of light, blocking the rolling gravel and dust. When everything dissipated, Su Mu saw that terrifying statue raised a hand, and patted him like a demon. "Ants, exterminate!" With one palm, the violent breath crushed the ground. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, feeling the terrifying aura from the top of his head, he dodged again to avoid the blow. With a bang, the earth was exploded again. That terrifying palm made a huge crater of hundreds of meters on the ground, which was very scary. "Hmph, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Su Mu was annoyed, and was about to release the pet, but the pet could not be released. There is no way to release pets here, so you can only spend it alone. Seeing this, Su Mu didn''t hesitate, and directly played his trump card, turning himself into an ancient troll. Boom! With a loud noise, Su Mu''s body continued to swell and instantly turned into a troll over a hundred meters long, holding a terrifying giant hammer in his hand. A body of 100 meters is incomparable to the thousand-meter-high statue on the opposite side. The two are like an adult and a child, forming a sharp contrast. "Hey, a mere troll, how dare you be presumptuous?" The statue looked at Su Mu who had turned into a troll in surprise, with a look of disdain on his face, and immediately patted it down with one hand. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, jumped up with the doomsday hammer in his hand, deftly dodged the slap of the big hand in the air, and rushed to the statue. "Eat me with a hammer." He wielded the doomsday hammer and smashed it on the entire door of the statue, all the violent power burst out and unreservedly vented. Boom! The hammer fell, but was blocked by the other hand. Su Mu''s expression froze, but the other hand that hit the statue felt a powerful force bounce back. With a bang, Su Mu flew upside down by himself. "So strong." Su Mu was horrified, seeing that the statue''s hand was only broken in a small piece, and the hammer didn''t cause too much damage just now? "Fire incarnation!" He immediately let out a low cry, endless black and purple flames gushed out of his body, turning into a flame figure and appearing in front of his eyes. It was the flame avatar, with raging flames burning all over his body, and the Qinglian magic flame was boiling. "kill!" Holding the doomsday hammer in his hand, Su Mu soared into the sky again, and the flame clone on the other side swept away with the sky filled with demonic flames at the same time. The two launched an attack from left to right. boom! A big hand swept across, and the flames collapsed. And the other big hand patted Su Mu''s body, but was dodged. At this time, the flame incarnation came close, and a flaming lotus flower condensed and hit the statue''s body directly. Accompanied by a violent explosion, the flames soared into the sky, and the flames engulfed most of the statue''s body. "Sealing technique!" A loud shout came from the sky, Su Mu raised his hand and patted a sealing technique. The dense rays of light intertwined, turned into seal stripes and enveloped the mysterious statue, forming a powerful seal. The body of the statue paused, and its breath became weaker. It was obvious that the sealing technique had lost its effect. Seeing this, Su Mu seized the opportunity to swing the doomsday hammer and hit the opponent''s head with all his might. when! With a hammer down, the sound of steel hitting spreads all over the place. Su Mu felt his hands go numb, the doomsday hammer buzzed and trembled, and a terrifying counter-shock force struck, but luckily he dismounted it. The thousand-meter-high statue endured Su Mu''s full blow, and under the berserk force, its head was raised back, and then its body took a small step back. But that''s all, the head of the statue is just a gap, it looks like a layer of skin has been broken. This made Su Mu a little horrified and inexplicable, but he couldn''t break the statue. call! At this moment, a big hand swept across the air, knocking Su Mu out with a bang. Su Mu flew upside down for thousands of meters before stopping on the ground, rolling several times and making a few huge pits. The terrifying force almost broke his body. "So strong?" Su Mu was a little surprised, how could he beat such a terrifying thousand-meter statue? Relying on brute force is not enough, it seems that there are other ways. He thought for a while, put away the Doomsday Hammer, and took out the magic knife. As soon as the magic knife came out, it directly turned into the size of a troll''s hand, and a powerful knife intent permeated the air. "Knife drawing, cut!" Su Mu gathered his momentum, gathered his whole body''s strength and energy, and suddenly drew his sword and slashed. Zheng! The sword was clanging, and a terrifying blade pierced through the void, and slashed in front of the huge statue. Feeling the terrifying edge of the blade, the statue showed a moving expression. I saw it crossed its hands to meet the sword glow and blocked it in front of it. Boom! In the next second, the sword light struck the statue''s arms, and it shattered instantly. The sword''s power was unparalleled and it cut off the arms of the two statues like a bamboo. "Ants..." Losing both arms, the statue went into a rage. It roared angrily, and was about to erupt, when a monstrous flame swept across the sky, and rushed to the front door The flame clone arrived, and the sky filled with flames turned into flaming blades and stabbed at the opponent eyes. puff! It was too late and then too soon, countless blades gathered by the flames poured into the eyes of the statue, and penetrated into the eyes instantly. "Ah..." With a scream, the eyes of the statue were directly pierced by the avatar of flames, and two streams of terrifying blood spewed out. Both eyes of the statue exploded in an instant, and he was blinded on the spot. "Ant, you go die!" The statue roared crazily, and the broken arms actually quickly absorbed a large amount of rubble and condensed out. But before it erupted, Su Mu''s ultimate move had arrived. "Inverse Chaos Demon Knife, kill!" The Sumu man was in the air, as if he had turned into a terrifying demon god, he gathered all his strength and slashed down with one blow. Chapter 182： Heavenly Emperor Dharma? hum! The ultimate slash, yin and yang reversed, and the space was split. The Reversing Chaos Demon Knife that Su Mu used was terrifying, and everything was destroyed by the light of the knife. "Roar-" I saw the statue raised its head and roared angrily, its huge body shook, light emerged, its arms quickly closed and palms clapped together for eleven beats. With a bang, Ni Luan Daomang was clamped between his palms. Unfortunately, before it could breathe a sigh of relief, it heard a crisp "click", and its palms, including its arms, were shattered inch by inch. The knife intent struck, and the power of the magic knife cut off both arms, and slashed towards its body. "what..." With a scream, the ultimate sword light sliced ??across the statue''s body, chopping down from top to bottom. Its body froze there motionless, a gleam of light flickered in its exploded eyes, and the divine ring at the back of its head suddenly collapsed. boom! In the next second, the statue split in half and fell towards the ground with a bang. The smoke and dust billowed across the sky and lingered for a long time. The 1,000-meter-high mysterious statue was cut in half like this. Su Mu''s body fell slowly, stepped on the other half of the statue, panting heavily. Just now, the potential of the twelfth floor has exploded with a single blow, and the body of the statue was chopped off with a single blow under the super burst. "Is it dead?" Su Mu looked vigilant, staring at the statue that had been cut in half. But I haven''t heard the notification sound yet, could it be that I haven''t died yet? hum! Sure enough, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the two halves of the split statue. A powerful radiance suddenly erupted from the heart of the statue, covering the two halves of the statue''s body, as if it was about to heal again. Seeing this, how could Su Mu wait for it to heal? "kill!" Su Mu jumped up with the magic knife in his hand, aiming at the shining heart and stabbing it hard. With a bang, the magic knife pierced through the heart of the statue. "Ah... ants, how dare you do this?" A shrill and angry scream came. Immediately after the ray of light shattered, the heart was pierced by the magic knife, a powerful knife spirit erupted, and the knife spirit directly shattered the terrifying will of the statue. Just hearing a "poof", the strong will of the sword spirit strangled the statue''s thoughts, and was finally sucked into the magic knife and disappeared. Boom! The whole statue suddenly collapsed, turned into countless rubble, shattered and scattered all over the ground, piled into ruins. At this point, the statue was truly beheaded. [Ding, congratulations, you have completed the task. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mission accomplished. As the statue was beheaded, Su Mu took back the flame avatar. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding secret realm space inexplicably collapsed, shattered like an illusion, and disappeared without a trace. Su Mu''s figure followed and disappeared. ¡­ Tiangong, in the main hall. A ray of light emerged, and Su Mu''s figure appeared in the hall. As soon as he came back, he almost sat on the ground. The battle in the secret realm just now was too exhausting, it can be described as extremely thrilling. If it wasn''t for having a few hole cards and means, it might have been explained in it, and it would be impossible to kill the thousand-meter-high statue. Ding! [Congratulations, you have completed the exclusive task and obtained the exclusive secret technique. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and a light curtain appeared in front of Su Mu. The above shows that the task is completed, and there are several random boxes for selection. Is this an exclusive secret technique choice? Su Mu looked at the five strange boxes in front of him, he only needed to choose one to get an exclusive skill. "Which one should I choose?" He was a little tangled, and the choice was difficult. After looking at five boxes, how to choose all the same ones, it''s all about luck. Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it, just choose one at random. Su Mu tapped on the last box. hum! [Congratulations, you have obtained the exclusive secret technique - the Emperor''s Dharma. ¡¿ As the prompt sounded. Su Mu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes gradually opened wide, and he looked at the things floating in the box without blinking. An exclusive secret technique, the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Aspect. "What the hell, the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Su Mu was short of breath, a little surprised and unexpected. It turned out to be this kind of secret technique, the so-called dharma appearance, of course I can understand the meaning of it. He suddenly thought, is the thousand-meter-high statue that he fought in the secret realm before a kind of Dharma appearance? The law of heaven and earth, the law of the emperor of heaven? "study!" Without any hesitation, Su Mu studied directly. Wow! That ray of light quickly merged into Su Mu''s eyebrows, and strands of mysterious energy and light melted into his body. In an instant, Su Mu felt that his brain had countless information and knowledge. Regarding the mysteries of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, you can only truly understand its power after studying it. This is a powerful secret technique that belongs to the gods and demons of ancient times and even ancient times. Now he actually got it, it is indeed the exclusive secret technique of the clan patriarch. "It turns out that this is the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Not long after, Su Muyouyou woke up. He understood the mystery of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, and this kind of secret technique needs to be condensed into a powerful Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma. If you have learned it, it means that you have just learned it, and you have not yet mastered this powerful secret technique. It needs continuous practice to truly show the power of the secret technique. "Try to condense the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma." Su Mu couldn''t wait, and sat directly on the throne of the main hall to practice this secret technique for the first time. hum! As the secret technique was performed, his body shook, and mysterious rays of light emerged inexplicably. Su Mu sat there, his whole person seemed to be different. The various attributes and strengths of the spirit, energy, and spirit in the body are all pulled by a mysterious force to continuously condense and recondense. Even the flame incarnation was condensed into it together, giving birth to a more powerful thing. Heavenly Emperor Dharma! boom! A burst of momentum erupted, and powerful rays of light gushed out from Su Mu''s body, continuously gathering and condensing, lingering with fairy light, and shimmering with divine light. Sitting there, he had an invisible divine light, and the two melted together inexplicably and gradually turned into a huge phantom. It''s just a phantom, vague, but exuding an awesome oppression. A majesty filled the air, and the majesty of the sky was mighty. clang clang! There was a burst of sound of gold and iron colliding, and the phantom trembled, flickering and condensing continuously, and finally condensed gradually. Take a closer look, isn''t it Su Mu himself? It''s exactly the same as the body sitting there, but it''s just bigger. It was the first time to condense the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Form, and Su Mu condensed a nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Figure, which was covered with a layer of arrogance, and the light shone, which was extremely sacred. Behind the head of the Heavenly Emperor Dharma, layers of mysterious halos also emerged, forming a huge Heavenly Dao millstone that was constantly rotating and circling, exuding endless coercion. "Is this the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Su Mu was surprised to find that he had become the Dharma Aspect of the Heavenly Emperor, and his physical body was directly integrated into the Dharma Aspect for protection. At this moment, he stood there in the form of the nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor Faxiang, exuding a powerful coercion from his whole body, like a **** and demon descending from the earth, and also like the supreme Heavenly Emperor. Wow! Su Mu scattered the Heavenly Emperor''s image, and sat on the throne thinking thoughtfully. This thing needs to consume endless energy to accumulate. At present, the nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor Dharma Figure If you can condense a 1,000-meter-high or even larger Heavenly Emperor Dharma Figure, it will be amazing. Just think about it. Ding! [You have a private message. ¡¿ At this time, a piece of news woke up Su Mu. When I opened it, it turned out that it was sent by my sister-in-law. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, my scaled horse has finished devouring the parts needed for evolution, and now it''s at your house, have you come back yet?" Su Mu was stunned when he saw the news. Done, so fast? He looked at the time, unexpectedly half a day had passed, and another day of preparations was over. He didn''t stop, and directly opened the teleportation and returned home. Chapter 183： ink unicorn home. A light flashed. Su Mu appeared in front of Xi Rang and returned home. "Brother-in-law¡ª" full content As soon as he came back, he saw Lin Miaomiao had been waiting for a long time, looking at him expectantly. "All collected?" Su Mu asked. Lin Miaomiao nodded fiercely: "It''s all collected, look..." As she spoke, she released her pet, the scale horse. "ßÔ¡ª" A black scaled horse appeared in front of the two of them. It had a lion''s head, antlers, tiger eyes, and oxtail. Su Mu looked at the scaled horse in front of him. Its body was as black as ink, and its body was covered with black dragon scales. It was ready to evolve. "Tsk tsk, you are so fast." He sighed in admiration. Lin Miaomiao laughed and said: "Of course, brother-in-law, hurry up to make alchemy, I can''t wait to ride a unicorn and go out to be majestic." "What''s the hurry, you can make alchemy after getting two thousand-year-old soul fires at night." Su Mu rolled his eyes. "Here, I already bought two thousand-year-old soul fires, brother-in-law, help me quickly." As she spoke, she handed over two thousand-year-old soul fires. Su Mu was delighted when he saw it: "You actually managed to buy two thousand-year-old soul fires. Who sold them to you? What did you buy them for?" "A young monk bought it for 200 spirit stones." Lin Miaomiao explained with a smile. Su Mu was very surprised. He didn''t expect someone to sell this, or a young monk? Monk, have you come to this world, is there still someone to be a monk? Doubts are doubts, but seeing her impatient look, Su Mu shook his head and didn''t say much. First, he took out other materials for refining Qilin Pill, and came to the alchemy attic. hum! The alchemy furnace was opened, the flame was lit, and Su Mu began to make alchemy. All kinds of materials, such as broken scales, fire lin grass, unknown animal bones, keel grass, turtle blood grass, starlight grass, etc. were all thrown into it. Then there are two thousand year soul fires. In the end, a thousand-year-old fire bat egg was thrown into it. boom! The alchemy furnace vibrated and the flames flickered. Time passed by, Lin Miaomiao stood aside full of tension and anticipation. Su Mu was concentrating on alchemy, in fact, he was not worried about not being able to practice it, because he had already refined it once before. Ten minutes later, the flame of the alchemy furnace began to go out. [Ding, congratulations, you have successfully refined and obtained the Qilin Pill. ¡¿ Sure enough, the refining was successful. Opening the alchemy furnace, Su Mu took out a unicorn pill inside. "Here, take it." He threw Qilin Pill to her. "Thank you brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao happily took the Qilin Pill, hugged Su Mu and kissed it excitedly, then turned around and ran to feed her scaled horse to evolve. Looking at Lin Miaomiao who was thrown away, Su Mu touched his cheek in a daze, good guy, he was attacked by surprise. How dare she, she''s not afraid of being spanked by her sister. "Just a kiss..." Su Mu mumbled and walked over. At this time, Lin Miaomiao had already given the Linma the Qilin Pill. The scale horse is completely surrounded by a ball of light, and strands of mysterious energy are transforming its body to evolve towards the unicorn. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling that another unicorn was about to be born. However, the unicorns cultivated by this kind of evolution are very weak, and they need to be devoured and grown step by step to possess the true strength of the beast. buzz¡ª Light emerged, a mysterious pattern appeared on the ground, and auspicious clouds shrouded the top of the head. Black clouds and mists lingered and gathered into clusters of auspicious clouds. With a bang, the light exploded. A majestic and handsome unicorn appeared in front of his eyes, his whole body was pitch black, surrounded by clusters of black auspicious clouds, his domineering power was unparalleled. Su Mu looked at the Qilin in front of him, it was Mo Qilin. The auspicious clouds are all black, which is indescribably weird, but it is indeed the divine beast unicorn. "Roar!" Mo Qilin roared, majestic and extremely domineering. "Wow..." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward excitedly to caress Mo Qilin. This is her beast mount, Mo Qilin, which is really too domineering. "Qilin, I also have a Qilin, hehehe¡ª" This girl looked at Mo Qilin with a silly look on her face. Su Mu slapped his forehead and was speechless, so exaggerated, isn''t it just a unicorn. "Brother-in-law, I''m going out for a walk." Lin Miaomiao couldn''t wait to turn over and ride her ink unicorn, and jumped out after speaking, galloping towards the outside of the home. Mo Qilin stepped on clusters of auspicious clouds, turned into a ray of light and stepped away, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Su Mu shook his head and sighed helplessly. It seems that Lin Miaomiao''s sister-in-law probably went crazy after having Mo Qilin. Regardless of her, Su Mu sat in the pavilion, lit a fire, grilled meat, made soup, and prepared dinner for tonight. While he was busy, he seldom took time off, so he opened the channels of each district to check. There are all kinds of news. Someone discovered the ten-thousand-year giant beast and wanted to gather people to capture it, but in the end, he felt lonely, thinking that it would be useless to scrape the giant beast. There were also people who gathered together to attack a headhunter, but they were beaten badly, and returned home with heavy casualties. Someone found a real dragon in the Xianzhou Continent and soared into the sky, but unfortunately it disappeared in a blink of an eye. There are also some people who are looking for thrills, even set up a boat to venture out to sea, and want to travel around the world. I accidentally saw Kunpeng, almost capsized, and took photos and put them on the world channel for people to watch. Su Mu opened it and saw, good guy, it''s really Kun. This reminded him of the Kun he met in the deep sea before. Are they the same? A person named [Lonely as Snow] sent a message. [Lonely as snow]: "Is there any boss coming to the wilderness? I can''t live longer here. Every day when I go out, I see giant beasts like giant mountains passing by. The ground shakes and the mountains shake. I can still see them from time to time in the sky A vicious bird that blocks the sky." Su Mu was thoughtful, Dahuang, it''s quite dangerous over there. Compared with other continents, isolated islands are the safest. [Hell Messenger]: "Cut, what are you, come to Purgatory Continent if you have the courage, we are the real hell, let me show you the horror here." Attached is a photo from Purgatory Continent. Su Mu opened it and saw that in the photo, a handsome young man was standing on a red stone mountain. Behind him is a huge and terrifying creature. If you look closely, it is a humanoid creature. From the photos, it looks like a creature that is at least 100 meters high. It has two huge magic horns, and a hellish flame is burning all over its body. "Hell demon?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge monster in the photo in surprise. That is a powerful creature on Purgatory Continent, Hell Demon. Some people say that Purgatory Continent is a piece of hell, a paradise for demons. Surviving there is extremely difficult and dangerous. Suddenly, a message from an isolated island caught Su Mu''s attention. [My courtship]: "Brothers and sisters on the isolated island, guess what I saw? A beauty, a natural beauty, there are indigenous beauties in this world..." The person also attached a photo. Su Mu opened it and saw that it was indeed taken on an isolated island. But looking at the display above, it should be shot somewhere in the East End. What attracted Su Mu''s attention was the blurry figure on the photo, who could be seen faintly as a young girl. "This is..." Su Mu''s pupils shrank. Isn''t this the dragon girl? "Dragon girl?" Su Mu''s eyes widened and his heart beat violently. That''s right, the photo is the dragon girl I saw before, with exactly the same clothes and body shape. She was flying towards the sea stepping on a cloud, as if heading towards the sea. Seeing this, Su Mu was dumbfounded, thinking that the dragon girl had appeared in his heart. I picked up a dragon girl before, but it disappeared when I came back, and now I finally saw the news of the dragon girl again. Su Mu was a little excited, secretly thinking about going to the East District tomorrow to see if he could find the Dragon Girl. "Brother Su, I''m back." At this moment, Lin Miaoke came back. Only then did Su Mu wake up and turn off the message. "Miaomiao, didn''t she say it?" Lin Miaoke was a little puzzled after looking around but not seeing her sister. UU reading "She, she rode out for a ride as soon as she got Mo Qilin." Su Mu then explained. "Oh, Brother Su, guess who I met today?" "I saw the dragon girl in the East District." Sitting next to Su Mu, she suddenly told a news mysteriously. "what?" Su Mu was pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly asked: "Did you really see the dragon girl?" He never expected that not only others saw it, but even Lin Miaoke met the dragon girl. "Yes, I went to the East End today...." Next, Lin Miaoke described what happened to her today in detail. Chapter 184： Dragon Girl News "You mean, who is Dragon Girl chasing and killing?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Miaoke in surprise. According to her, today she met a dragon **** the coastline of the East District, and she was chasing and killing something. "Are you sure it was the dragon girl who was chasing after her, not being hunted down?" he asked nervously. Lin Miaoke thought for a moment and affirmed: "Dragon Girl is chasing and killing a half-human creature. The speed is too fast for me to see clearly. During the period, they even had a fight." Hearing this, Su Mu was basically sure that the Dragon Girl had indeed appeared in the Eastern District. And it seemed that he was chasing and killing some creature, which made Su Mu excited. Since the Dragon Girl disappeared, Su Mu has been unable to find it, after all, he doesn''t know where to look for it. Now I suddenly heard the news of Longnu, naturally I was a little excited, thinking, I must go to find the trace of Longnu tomorrow. If you can find it, bring it back. "Brother Su, why did Dragon Girl suddenly disappear?" Lin Miaoke asked softly. She had met Dragon Girl before, and she was almost killed by the other party when they met for the first time, and her memory is still fresh. Su Mu thought: "Perhaps the dragon girl woke up when we went out, but I don''t know why she left." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I will go find it tomorrow." He shook his head wryly. I can only wait until tomorrow morning to go out and look for it. As for whether I can find it, I don''t know. After all, if the Dragon Goddess is haunted, no one knows where she is. "By the way, I have a box here and you can open it for me." Su Mu sounded that he still had a ten thousand year blind box and handed it to her. Lin Miaoke obediently took it, opened the blind box without saying a word. This blind box was obtained by Su Mu beheading the two-headed dragon. Unfortunately, the dragon was shot with an arrow, and its body was annihilated without leaving anything behind. hum! A hazy light glowed from the box. "Brother Su, you can see for yourself, I''ll go find Miaomiao." She opened it and returned it to Su Mu, got up and left home to look for Lin Miaomiao outside. "Well, be careful." Su Mu nodded and warned. Then his eyes fell on the opened blind box. [Congratulations, you have obtained 500 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Wannian Dragon Ball. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red-Dragon Soul Armor. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ten thousand year demon soul. ¡¿ Seeing what he was prompted to obtain, Su Mu took a breath, feeling a little excited. The five hundred spirit stones were collected first, and then looked at the second thing, a dragon ball. A powerful demonic energy permeated the pitch-black Dragon Ball. [Dragon Ball]: For ten thousand years, it contains the essence of the dragon, which can allow dragons to evolve, and dragon blood creatures to evolve into dragons. Seeing the introduction of Dragon Ball, Su Mu had a smile on his face. full content Can the bone dragon swallow this ten-thousand-year dragon ball directly evolve into a ten-thousand-year dragon? Well, it is very likely to directly evolve into a ten thousand year magic dragon. Look at the third item, a piece of red equipment, Dragon Soul Armor. [Dragon Soul Armor]: An ancient battle armor with strong defense, containing a dragon soul guard. "Yes, another piece of red equipment." Su Mu was in a good mood, and immediately put on the Dragon Soul Armor, replaced the Lie Yan Battle Robe, and threw it in the clan warehouse. The last thing, the ten thousand year dragon soul. Su Mu took it out and saw that it was a black ball of light with a demon soul sealed inside it. This thing is the devil soul. [Ten Thousand Years Demon Soul]: It can be used for alchemy, the main material for refining the Ten Thousand Years Evolution Pill. Seeing this, Su Mu basically understood. They are all good things. I have to say that with Ou Huang by my side, I am not afraid of not having good things to earn. "Tsk tsk, it makes my heart itch, why don''t I try to open one next time?" Su Mu''s heart was about to move, and he really wanted to try it. He wanted to see if he could make such a good thing, maybe he could make a good thing too. Decided, next time I will try to open the box myself. "Do you want to let the bone dragon evolve first?" Su Mu fell into deep thought, holding a magic dragon ball in his hand, it should be the dragon ball of the two-headed dragon. But why there is only one, it''s not that two heads should have two dragon balls. Could it be that there is only one body, so the two dragon heads share one dragon ball? But when he thought of the dragon girl, Su Mu thought about it and put it back, put it away first. Poor little bone, just missed the opportunity to evolve for ten thousand years. Su Mu thought to himself, it is important to find the Dragon Girl first, if she really finds the Dragon Girl tomorrow, will she still recognize him? woo woo¡ª Outside, night fell, and there were gusts of wind. A darkness came. The Kuroshio appeared again. "Hey, there''s another Kuroshio?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, watching the black tide sweeping the earth outside, and everything was rustling. This is a sign of the black tide. I experienced it last time, but I didn''t expect the Kuroshio to appear again. In the world of mountains and seas, the black tide is extremely strange and frightening. It always appears from time to time, every three days, or once every three to five months. This strange phenomenon has a terrible effect on the mountain and sea world. Among them, countless ghosts, spirits, and undead will become extremely terrifying and powerful under the baptism of the Kuroshio. "The Kuroshio is coming again, and there are some millennium soul fires just in time." Su Mu got up talking to himself, and let out his pets and attendants. Wannian Ice Fox, Bone Dragon, Fire Qilin, and Naga all appeared. "Master, you are finally willing to let me out." As soon as Naga came out, she looked at him pitifully, charmingly. She complained: "Master, can you not hide me in that dark place?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looking at the pitiful Jiaojiao, she must be talking about the attendant space. "Is it dark in there?" he asked with some surprise. Jiao Jiao nodded immediately, and said with a little fear: "Master, I am afraid of the dark, can I not be taken into that dead and dark space?" Su Mu glanced at the ice fox and fire unicorn, and the bone dragon. Could it be that the pet space is also pitch black? After thinking about it, he finally nodded: "I''ll try my best, and I won''t put you in the space if nothing happens in the future." "Great, thank you master." "Bo¡ª" She danced excitedly, and actually offered a sweet kiss. Su Mu''s body froze, and his whole body froze into an ice sculpture. Fuck! Naga''s kiss is poisonous! Su Mu broke free from the ice, and glared at her with a dark face. "Master, I was wrong." Jiaojiao knew that she had done something wrong, she lowered her head and rubbed her six hands constantly. "This is not an example." With a straight face, Su Mu secretly scolded Naga for being poisonous. A kiss actually froze people. Fortunately, he is strong, otherwise he would be ashamed and humiliated. boom! thunderbolt! Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder and lightning in the darkness outside. Su Mu was startled, seeing streaks of lightning strike down. "Lightning strike, is it Lin Miaoke?" He was startled, could it be that he was in danger? "Jiaojiao, Xiaogu, you guard your homeland." "Xiaoxue, Xiaohuo, come with me." After finishing speaking, Su Mu flew out, followed by two pets, Binghu and Fire Qilin. As for Jiao Jiao and Gu Long, they stayed here to guard the house. "Roar!" In the darkness, roars came, shocking the surrounding area. There were terrifying Fuyou roaring, besieging the two women in groups. These two, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters, did not expect to be attacked by Fuyou in the black tide. When Su Mu came, he saw Lin Miaoke leading the thunder to bombard the surrounding Fuyou. She was bathed in streaks of thunder, like a **** of thunder descending into the world, with a wave of her hand, a large piece of thunder blasted on Fuyou''s body and turned into ashes. On the other side, Lin Miaomiao released the phoenix and the beast ink unicorn to start killing. After Su Mu arrived, he observed for a while. Mo Qilin''s strength was still acceptable. He stepped on the auspicious clouds, and his whole body was filled with black energy. A mouthful of black energy was ejected, and a large area of ??Fuyou was directly reduced to ashes. This surprised Su Mu, Mo Qilin''s special ability is still very powerful. "Woo-" At this time, the Kuroshio rolled in and bursts of piercing wailing resounded through the night sky. A large number of floating ghosts mixed with the Kuroshio swept across all directions. There are a lot of terrifying fuyous mixed in it, and powerful fuyous are hidden inside, sweeping the earth along the black tide, devouring thousands of living beings. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, don''t love to fight, return to your homeland." Seeing this, Su Mu immediately shouted. Only then did Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who were caught in a chaotic battle, wake up. "Walk!" With a bang, Su Mu made a move. He swung the doomsday hammer and blasted a large number of Fuyou with one blow, breaking up a large black tide, allowing Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to rush out with their pets. Boom, boom¡ª Led by Su Mu, the three brought their pets back home from the Kuroshio tide. Chapter 185： Another Kuroshio oom... The Kuroshio came and was blocked by a light curtain. Outside, densely packed Fuyou hidden in the black tide kept impacting the energy light curtain. It''s a pity they were all blocked out. Su Mu has just upgraded the energy shield, which can resist the attack of thousands of years of alien beasts, and naturally block the countless floating ghosts inside the Kuroshio outside. In the light curtain, Su Mu silently watched the black tide rolling in outside, with a calm expression. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao stood on the left and right of him, neither of them spoke. As for the pets of the three, they all stood behind them, exuding a powerful aura, watching the terrifying Kuroshio outside vigilantly. "Brother-in-law, why is there another Kuroshio?" Lin Miaomiao said solemnly. Su Mu shook his head: "This is a special phenomenon that occurs every once in a while in the mountain and sea world. No one can predict when it will appear." "I can''t say for sure, it may appear once every three to five days, a little longer in one or two months, or it may only appear once a year." Su Mu explained calmly. Regarding the Kuroshio, he certainly didn''t know why it appeared and where it came from. I only know that once the Kuroshio appears, the number of floating ghosts in the mountains and seas will increase. And all kinds of powerful floating creatures, all kinds of undead monsters, and weird creatures will emerge one after another. Kuroshio is quite dangerous. "What will happen if there is no energy shield to protect it?" Lin Miaomiao asked with a look of fear. Su Mu shook his head: "The radiance of Xi Soil can block the erosion of the Kuroshio, but there are too many floating ghosts, if you are not strong enough to be surrounded, you will die." "Generally, they hide in Liman, the homeland, with the light of the earth to block the black tide, and only a small amount of floating ghosts enter the homeland, which is easy to solve." The two women understood this explanation. "Master, there is a big guy outside." At this time, Jiao Jiao who was at the side suddenly raised her hand and pointed to the black tide outside. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at her together, with surprise on their faces, feeling weird. After all, Su Mu raised such a beautiful and moving attendant, no matter how he thought about it, it was weird. "Sister, aren''t you angry?" Lin Miaomiao asked quietly in her sister''s ear. Lin Miaoke smiled softly and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, your brother-in-law is not that kind of person." "..." Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao was speechless. She wailed in her heart, my sister, you are so stupid, don''t be sold and help count the money in a foolish way. "Sister, such a beautiful and **** attendant, even a man can''t bear it, are you not worried at all?" Lin Miaomiao thinks it''s better to remind her sister to pay attention. Unfortunately, Lin Miaoke just smiled and didn''t say much. She gave Su Mu a gentle look, that look full of honey was so sweet. With Su Mu''s strength, why can''t he hear the conversation between the two, he just pretended not to hear it. He was staring at a powerful Fuyou in the black tide outside. "Roar!" A huge Fuyou with blue light shining all over its body opened its mouth and roared. It had a ferocious appearance, a mouth full of fangs, and a huge red tongue, and it slammed down on the energy mask. Boom! The energy shield flickered slightly, but nothing happened. A mere thousand-year-old Fuyou wants to break through the mid-level energy shield, and wants to eat farts. Ten thousand years can''t break it, not to mention a thousand year Fuyou, so Su Mu is very calm. "Jiaojiao, kill it and bring back its soul fire." Su Mu gave an order directly. "Yes, master." Jiao Jiao was ecstatic when she heard that, and rushed out in a flash of water mist. boom! The Kuroshio outside suddenly exploded, and a large number of Fuyou were blown over by a curtain of water. Among them, the thousand-year-old Fuyou had not had time to attack a second time, but was pierced through the body by Jiaojiao, the Naga queen, with an ice thorn. Not to mention that the huge Fuyou''s body was frozen, it was also pierced with dense water thorns, water jets entangled and trapped it. With a click, Millennium Fuyou was strangled to death, and his body turned into countless light spots and dissipated. There was only one blue soul fire floating in the air. Before the other Fuyou could devour her, she was put away by Jiaojiao and retreated into the energy shield. "Master, this is Soul Fire." Jiao Jiao looked at Su Mu as if offering a treasure, expecting the master''s compliment. "Well, well done." Su Mu slightly nodded in praise. Hearing the master''s praise, she immediately burst into a touching smile and stood aside happily. This scene made Lin Miaomiao very upset, she muttered to herself: "Fairy, you are so shameless, you want to seduce my brother-in-law every now and then." "Aww¡ª" Outside, the Kuroshio continued to sweep. A large number of ghosts hidden inside opened their teeth and claws, attacking the energy shield frantically. A large part of it rushed directly into the distance, sweeping all directions along the Kuroshio. The remaining part attacked around Su Mu''s home protective shield, but couldn''t do it if they wanted to rush in. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar from outside the home. The titan giant ape was shrouded by the black tide, and countless fuyou roared and rushed forward to besiege it. Seeing this, Su Mu slapped his forehead and forgot about this guy. "Brother-in-law, King Kong is about to be torn apart." Lin Miaomiao opened her mouth to remind. The titan giant ape was besieged by countless ghosts, and was eroded by the black tide. His eyes became scarlet and glaring, exuding a violent and bloodthirsty aura. Su Mu frowned slightly, and ordered: "Xiaogu, go help it, Xiaoxue, Xiaohuo, Jiaojiao, you all go out and fight on your own." "It''s the master." Jiao Jiao was overjoyed, brandishing her two knives and went straight out. "Woo-" The ice fox flicked its tail, and the cold air swept across the frozen sky. The Kuroshio was frozen, and a large number of Fuyou turned into ice sculptures and floated in the air. boom! The bone dragon flew out, and with a flick of its huge wings, it exploded a large area of ??Fuyou, and it spewed out a breath of dragon''s breath against the black tide, and the sound of explosions continued. The Kuroshio collapsed, and countless Fuyou were reduced to ashes on the spot. "Roar!" The fire unicorn roared, stepped on the auspicious clouds, rolled up the sky and swept all directions, burning to death group after group of floating creatures. "Qingluan, Feifei, you guys go too." Lin Miaoke waved an order, and her three pets rushed out to join the battle. "Queque, Momo, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao also released her phoenix and Mo Qilin to rush out. rumbling¡ª For a while, the Kuroshio collapsed outside. The plankton died piece by piece, it was a one-sided massacre. No matter it is Su Mu''s pet, or Lin Miaoke''s and Lin Miaomiao''s pets are all powerful, it is not difficult to kill Fuyou at all. Ordinary Fuyou killed a large area, and the soul fire filled the air. Su Mu watched quietly, but didn''t see anything worth doing, so he didn''t bother to do it. "You also go out to fight, just to sharpen and sharpen." He suddenly mentioned something. The two sisters Lin Miaoke were stunned for a moment, then took out their weapons and rushed out together. hum! Lin Miaomiao held the Thousand Chance Umbrella and flicked it lightly, the petals in the sky turned into a torrent and swept away, splitting Fuyou one by one. thunderbolt! On the other side, Lin Miaoke also started. With a stroke of his hands, a small thundercloud gathered above his head, and thunderbolts struck down one after another. Thunder raged, and the surrounding Fuyou were all reduced to ashes. With two guns in her hands, she unleashes the power of thunder to kill all directions, like a female war god, which makes people look sideways. "Ow¡ª" "Roar!" Suddenly, there were waves of terrifying roars from the Kuroshio. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he saw many powerful Fuyou appearing. It seems that they were attracted by the powerful creatures here, and they set their sights on the pets of Su Mu and others, including Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke. Two powerful evil spirits set their sights on the sisters. Other pets are also being targeted by some powerful ghostly spirits. "call!" A **** hand was hidden in the black tide and grabbed towards Lin Miaoke. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and didn''t remind her, but to see if she could cope alone. boom! Lin Miaoke''s expression tightened, and she suddenly turned around and stabbed, the power of thunder burst out suddenly, shattering the **** hand that was sneaking up. "Ow¡ª" On the other side, Lin Miaomiao also suffered a sneak attack. A terrifying evil spirit launched a sneak attack, rushed out of the black tide, and opened its mouth wide to swallow her. Boom! In the next second, the evil spirit''s mouth exploded, and countless petals turned into sharp blades to split the evil spirit''s body. Lin Miaomiao appeared above her head holding the Myriad Chance Umbrella. "Ambush me and burn you to death." Lin Miaomiao was annoyed, a monstrous flame ignited all over her body, and the Myriad Manifestation Umbrella pierced through the evil spirit''s body in an instant, and of course the fire ignited and continued to burn. "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, the two women performed well. Lin Miaoke mastered the technique of falling thunder, and it was very powerful to attract a small thundercloud. And Lin Miaomiao is not bad either, she has the blood of the phoenix herself, and has mastered a powerful secret technique, which cooperates with the Thousand Chance Umbrella to kill her again and again. The two devoured a lot of thousand-year-old eggs, and of course their strength grew very quickly. The great war ended soon, more than a dozen powerful evil spirits, and the thousand-year-old Fuyou were all killed A large number of Fuyou died, and the Kuroshio was defeated and blocked, no Fuyou dared to come here again coming. It is a pity that the more powerful Fuyou that Su Mu expected did not appear. He had expected the ten thousand-year-level terrifying ominous spirit to appear, but he didn''t, and was a little disappointed in his heart. "what?" "Brother-in-law, some people say that a terrifying guy appeared in the Clan Tiangong." Lin Miaomiao suddenly let out a sound of surprise and told an unexpected news. A big guy appeared on the Tiangong side. "Is there a big guy?" Su Mu was overjoyed after hearing this, and immediately said: "Let''s go, let''s go to Tiangong to have a look." Swish! The three immediately teleported to the Heavenly Palace. Chapter 186： 8 Arm Rakshasa In Tiangong, the crowd is surging. A large number of clan members are hiding in the Heavenly Palace. There is no way, most people dare not stay in their own homes, but it is safest to hide in the Heavenly Palace. Because Tiangong has an energy shield. rumbling¡ª Outside Tiangong, a black tide hit Tiangong''s energy shield. Countless dark tides are surging outside, washing away the energy shield of Tiangong, and there are countless floating ghosts densely packed. "hiss!" "horrible." "Scalp tingling." Many clan members watched the terrifying scene outside in horror. There are too many ghosts, like countless evil spirits rushing out of hell. Fortunately, it was blocked by Tiangong''s energy shield. Now, many clan members have moved their homes here. Just below the sky, groups of buildings have been formed, and the homes and gathering places of clan members have been formed under the Tiangong. Su Mu is naturally happy to see this. Everyone gathers under the Tiangong to build houses and homes, which can bring a greater sense of security to the clan. After all, if there is danger, just hide in the Heavenly Palace. Just like now, everyone hides in the Tiangong, hey, the fuyou outside just can''t be beaten, you say you can''t get angry. "Roar!" Outside the gate of heaven, densely packed fuyou roared and roared, impacting the barrier of the gate of heaven. It''s a pity that the barrier of Tianmen is so strong that it cannot be broken at all. boom! In the next second, the Tiangong energy shield shook violently, and the loud noise startled everyone. Looking up, I saw a huge monster appearing above the Tianmen, a terrifying body 200 meters high pressing on the heads of everyone. "hiss!" "too big." Everyone gasped, and they couldn''t help being terrified when they saw the terrifying monster. The monster, with three heads and eight arms, looked like a Rakshasa crawling out of hell, extremely fierce, and its eight arms continuously bombarded the protective shield of Tiangong. Every blow caused a huge vibration, and the light curtain shook violently, as if it was about to be broken. "This thing, shouldn''t it be able to break through the protection of Tiangong?" Someone asked in horror. Everyone gathered in the Tiangong, watching the terrifying monster bombarding the Tianmen, causing violent shocks again and again, and the roar resounded throughout the Tiangong. "Why hasn''t the Immortal Emperor come yet?" "If you don''t come again, it will be broken." Someone was nervous and seemed a little panicked. Everyone dare not go out, because there are countless plankton gathered outside. Like an army of evil spirits, they frantically attacked the protective shield of Tiangong. In particular, there are powerful Fuyou in the Kuroshio, and all kinds of evil spirits are constantly bombarding the protective shield of Tianmen. The most frightening thing is the terrifying huge evil spirit with a height of 200 meters. Swish! At this time, Su Mu brought Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to the Heavenly Palace. As soon as he came out, Su Mu was startled when he saw countless fuyous in the darkness outside. Unexpectedly, such a huge Fuyou gathered outside the Tiangong. At a glance, there are countless hundred-year-old ghosts, and there are no less than dozens of thousand-year-old evil spirits. And Su Mu saw the terrifying big guy with a body height of 200 meters at a glance. "hiss!" He took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. "Eight-armed Rakshasa?" Su Mu looked at the huge monster in surprise and surprise. It is the eight-armed Rakshasa, a terrifying ominous spirit of the ten thousand year level. boom! The eight-armed Rakshasa violently bombarded the protective shield of Tiangong again, and the huge roar was deafening. Everyone was terrified, and there were waves of tremors in their souls. In front of the Tianmen, a group of Tiangong guards were standing there nervously and solemnly, their auras were deep, and all of them exuded a murderous aura. The leader was Yi, who stood in front of the Tianmen with three thousand guards, guarding against the innumerable fuyous coming in from outside. Su Mu glanced at Tiangong Square, almost all clan members came. Everyone is not stupid, staying in your own home is still dangerous, how safe is it in the Heavenly Palace. He changed his mind, looked at the 100,000 clan members gathered here, and immediately had an idea. Su Mu flew into the air and said loudly: "Everyone is ready to fight, divide into four teams and cooperate with the Tiangong guards to strangle Fuyou." With the order, everyone was stunned. Is this an active fight? "Hurry up!" "gather!" "The first team gathers." "Second team assemble." Xia Nuo, Zao Wou-ki and the others reacted quickly and began to order the various commanders to assemble their teams. Although it looked a little flustered, the assembly was quickly completed under the tense atmosphere, and they were divided into four teams. It has already been divided before, and everyone knows their respective teams, standing in the four directions of Tianmen and firmly guarding it. "Get ready, open the gate of heaven." Su Mu gave an order and directly opened the operation. He opened the gate of heaven. boom! As soon as the gate of heaven opened, the black tide rolled in from outside immediately. Countless fuyous rushed in densely and crazily, dark and evil, and many people were so scared that they trembled and turned pale. This scene is really terrible. "kill!" With a loud shout, the Tiangong guards took the lead. boom! The light exploded, and a large area of ??Fuyou was directly blasted into slag, and a large area of ??Kuroshio was defeated. hum¡ª At the same time, in the center of the Tiangong, the ancient totem suddenly lit up with rays of light, and after the black tide poured in, it was directly absorbed by the totem pole. There is no chance of polluting and eroding everyone. The ancient totem can absorb the power of the Kuroshio to strengthen itself. "Brothers, kill!" With a roar, Zhao Wuji released his pet Millennium Ice Dragon to fight. "kill!" One hundred thousand clan members roared, and pets rushed up densely. The battle started, and all kinds of skills bombarded countless Fuyou in the Kuroshio for a while. Countless fuyous poured in from outside the Tianmen, killing them endlessly. There are a large number of century-old fuyous rushing in, and then one by one thousand-year-old fuyous, and the thousand-year evil spirits also rushed in from outside the gate of heaven. "Jiaojiao, Xiaogu, the two of you are here to help." Su Mu left Jiaojiao, the Naga queen, and the bone dragon behind, and then flew out of the Tiangong. "Xiaoxue, Xiaohuo, follow me." His goal is the eight-armed Rakshasa with a height of 200 meters outside, which is Su Mu''s real goal. Only this thing can arouse his interest, otherwise he would be too lazy to make a move. "It''s the patriarch!" "Boss wants to challenge that eight-armed Rakshasa?" Many people exclaimed, startled by Su Mu''s actions. But seeing Su Mu leading the ice fox and the beast fire unicorn out to face the eight-armed Rakshasa, everyone was very excited. Big guys are big guys. "Come!" When Su Mu waved his hand, a fairy cauldron flew out from the Heavenly Palace and landed in his hand. He held the Doomsday Hammer in one hand and the Immortal Cauldron in the other. Rays of light suddenly lit up all over his body, bathed in immortal light, like a fairy descending from the earth, and a heavenly emperor descending into the world. "Heavenly Emperor Dharma!" Without hesitation, Su Mu cast the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Form, and his whole body immediately disappeared into a ray of light, replaced by a powerful Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Figure up to ten feet high. boom! As soon as the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma came out, the terrifying aura swept across all directions, shattering countless floating ghosts around, and the black tide was scattered. Sumu transformed into the form of the Emperor of Heaven, held the tripod in one hand and the hammer in the other, and rushed towards the eight-armed Rakshasa opposite. "kill!" With a loud shout, the doomsday hammer swung and smashed at the eight-armed Rakshasa. Seeing the killed Su Mu, the eight-armed Rakshasa''s eyes were scarlet, revealing a cruel and bloodthirsty light. "Roar!" Its two arms waved together and slapped it down, and the violent force brought waves of storms to blow past. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", there was a violent explosion, and the light burst, illuminating the darkness Everyone in the Tiangong was shocked and looked at the violent energy storm outside in amazement. They saw in the light, a stalwart figure swung a giant hammer and hit the hands of the eight-armed Rakshasa. The powerful force shook the opponent back again and again, and his body leaned back. "Xianding, town!" Su Mu held the fairy cauldron in his hand and slapped it, countless runes lit up on the cauldron body, the fairy light illuminated the darkness brilliantly, and he pressed his head on the top of the eight-armed Rakshasa. I saw the Immortal Cauldron pressing down, and there was a loud bang, the eight-armed Rakshasa staggered, was severely hit by the blow, and bursts of flames burst out of his head and scattered. Dang-dang! "Ow¡ª" The eight-armed Rakshasa retreated, screaming. Su Mu attacked forcefully, with one hammer and one tripod, the Eight-armed Rakshasa retreated steadily, shocking everyone. Chapter 187： Sky Knife, kill! Boom! Outside the Tiangong, an eight-armed Rakshasa was beaten and retreated, screaming. Su Mu turned into the appearance of the emperor of heaven, bathed in a layer of sacred light, and swung the fairy cauldron in his hand, suppressing all directions. With a swing of the doomsday hammer, the eight-armed Rakshasa fell back and screamed. "Aw!" The eight-armed Raksha roared and fought back vigorously. It''s a pity that not to mention being suppressed by Xianding, he was also beaten to the head by the doomsday hammer weighing a thousand tons. Such a scene shocked everyone in Tiangong. "Gulu!" Someone swallowed his saliva and said in shock: "This is the patriarch, the Immortal Emperor is really frightening." "It''s not just fear, it''s just abnormal, isn''t it?" A young member said with a face full of horror. Su Mu''s powerful strength is shocking, especially when he transforms into a nine-foot-high terrifying figure, like a heavenly emperor to suppress the eight wastelands. "Tsk tsk, brother-in-law is really mighty." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were shining, and she looked excitedly at Su Mu''s battle with the eight-armed Rakshasa. The nine-foot-tall body is bathed in layers of sacred light, and it is so powerful that it is like a heavenly emperor descending from the nine heavens. No one knows how Su Mu transformed. "Sister, how do you say brother-in-law transformed?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. boom! Lin Miaoke beside her held two spears, triggering thunderbolts to shatter the surrounding Fuyou. She reprimanded: "Miao Miao, don''t be distracted. If you are distracted during the battle, you are seeking your own death. After being careful, I will ask your brother-in-law to teach you well." "Lue slightly¡ª" Lin Miaomiao made a grimace, and said dissatisfiedly: "Smelly sister, with brother-in-law nourishing you, you will forget about your sister and ignore you." After she finished speaking, she flashed the Myriad Chance Umbrella, turning into a shower of flowers and sweeping towards the Kuroshio ahead. Boom! The flower rain exploded, and countless petals danced and turned into a storm that strangled a large number of Fuyou. A large number of Fuyou poured in from outside the Tianmen, killing them endlessly. The clan members present fought desperately, and if they were injured, they would use the dead wood to recover directly. This is simply a feast, a massacre. There are countless soul fires floating in the air, and no one pays attention to them. Because the war is not over, whoever dares to be distracted will probably be torn into pieces by countless Fuyou. Fortunately, there are guards in Tiangong to resist most of the Fuyou attacks, and there are ancient totems that absorb the erosion of the Kuroshio, which greatly reduces the pressure on everyone. Shhhhhhh¡ª In front of him, a stalwart figure continuously bent his bow and shot a sharp arrow, piercing through the densely packed Fuyou instant kill scene. The red rockets contained powerful energy and exploded directly. That was Yi, and his bow skills were simply breathtaking. The powerful archery is shocking and intoxicating. Boom! Outside, in the dark. Su Mu waved the doomsday hammer to repel the eight-armed Rakshasa again. I saw him pressing down with the immortal tripod in his hand, the body of the eight-armed Raksha trembled, and he was suppressed. "Aw¡ª" the eight-armed Rakshasa roared angrily, and the eight arms waved in unison. bang! Boom, boom, boom¡ª The violent bombardment made the cauldron shake, but the light of the cauldron was not broken, it just shook violently a few times and it was fine. The eight-armed Rakshasa couldn''t break through the suppressing light of the Immortal Cauldron. "It seems that it is easier to use the magic knife to deal with Fuyou." Su Mu looked at the eight-armed Rakshasa who was suppressed, and looked at the doomsday hammer in his hand, which was finally put away. Doomhammer fights with violence. The magic knife has a powerful sword spirit, which is more sharp against soul creatures. Zheng! I saw Su Mu holding the knife for a moment, then suddenly drew the knife and swung it. With a click sound, the knife light slashed across the arms of the eight-armed Rakshasa, and cut them off in an instant. The powerful blade is like a broken bamboo, unstoppable. "Aw¡ª" Rakshasa roared angrily, letting out a painful roar. In the next second, Su Mu dodged again, holding the saber to gather momentum, his whole body was filled with a powerful saber intent. What kind of scene is it like to unleash the ancient magic knife with the law of the emperor of heaven? He was a little excited and looking forward to it, and he really wanted to see if the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang could unleash the power of the ancient demon god''s magic sword. Clang! As Su Mu drew his sword, the Heavenly Emperor Dharma Xiang swung a terrifying sword. But this knife is different, the endless rays of light converge into a terrifying blade light, and the white blade light cuts through the void and the darkness. There is no trace of demon energy in this knife, but it contains a sense of sacredness and supremacy, and the knife''s intent is as clear as the will of heaven. puff! With one slash, the snow-white and crystal-clear light of the sword cut through the body of the eight-armed Rakshasa, splitting it in half in an instant. With just one blow, the mighty eight-armed Rakshasa was split open. "Oh..." Eight-armed Rakshasa wailed in pain. It struggled vigorously, its body split apart, and terrifying sword intent gushed out from it, continuously strangling and devouring its soul will. In the end, the huge body of the eight-armed Raksha collapsed with a crash, turning into countless black smoke and dissipating. Only a black and red soul fire was left floating in the air, slightly glowing. [Ding, congratulations, you have comprehended a new sword technique, reward: 10 million experience. ¡¿ As the system prompt sounded, Su Mu was refreshed from the mysterious knife just now. He looked at the eight-armed Rakshasa who disappeared in front of him, and he was stunned. What happened just now, I obviously used the ancient magic knife, why did I have another understanding after being urged by the Heavenly Emperor''s law. Even created a new knife method from it. "It''s called, Sky Knife." After some thought, Su Mu directly named it. The invincible sword technique activated by the law of the emperor of heaven is called Tiandao. God''s will is clear, and God''s power is unpredictable. [Ding, Sky Knife, named successfully. ¡¿ Su Mu was delighted, and he was naturally in a good mood after comprehending another brand new and powerful sword technique. "receive!" He raised his hand to grab it, and took away the black-red soul fire. This is the ten thousand year soul fire. Ten-thousand-year floating ghosts like the eight-armed Rakshasa are absolutely rare, and it is rare to meet one and successfully kill it. For now, only Su Mu should be able to kill such a powerful creature. After finishing the eight-armed Rakshasa, Su Mu retreated. Wow! "Woo-" With the death of the eight-armed Rakshasa, the densely packed countless floating ghosts suddenly changed. Chaos appeared in the originally endless Fuyou, and many thousand-year-old Fuyou began to break away, fleeing frantically towards the outside. This scene naturally attracted Su Mu''s attention. It''s just that he didn''t go after them, but watched the number of Fuyou outside the Tianmen gradually decrease. With everyone''s joint efforts to fight and resist, soon, the last wave of Fuyou was wiped out. The Kuroshio was rolling in, but no Fuyou dared to come here anymore. Too many Fuyou died, and countless soul fires were densely packed in the air. If these things are not taken away, UU Reading will soon breed brand new floating creatures and form a large area again. "The two chief managers, the chief commander, and the high priest, you are responsible for leading people to clean up the battlefield and clean up the spoils of war." "All soul fires will be collected by yourself according to your combat achievements." Su Mu confessed, turned and left Tiangong. "This brother-in-law, he ran away by himself." Lin Miaomiao muttered a little depressed, but she was still dragged by her sister to clean up the battlefield. Who made them the chief executives? Inside the Tiangong, there was a lot of excitement, and countless members were excitedly talking about the great battle just now. Of course, what they talked about the most was the powerful and terrifying patriarch Immortal Emperor. In a great battle, Su Mu''s combat prowess deeply impressed all members of the clan. Chapter 188： mysterious entrance home. The atmosphere lit up, and Su Mu''s figure slowly emerged. After returning home, he immediately saved the Wannian Soul Fire, which is the main material for refining the Wannian Evolution Pill. In addition to the ten-thousand-year demon soul obtained by opening the box before, there are already two main materials for refining the ten-thousand-year pill. "Jiaojiao, you are one step closer to becoming a Medusa." Su Mu muttered, and released his pets and attendants. "Go and rest yourselves." He explained something, yawned and walked into the bedroom of the main hall. After a big battle, I am naturally a little tired. I want to rest and recharge my energy to find the dragon girl tomorrow. "Yes, master..." Jiaojiao looked at Su Mu''s back with a displeased face. With a wave of her arm, she flew into the deep pool with a stream of water mist, and disappeared directly into the water. Even after evolving into a Naga queen, Jiao Jiao still maintains the characteristics of a mermaid. She likes to sleep and rest in the water. As for the bone dragon, it is bored and naps on a roof of its homeland, with blue flames spewing out from its mouth from time to time. Huo Qilin was lying on the cliff, covered with auspicious clouds and glowing with fire, lying there and fell asleep. The last ice fox, with its eyes rolling slowly, shone with a gleam of wisdom. It looked into the depths of the hall, silently feeling that its master had fallen into a deep sleep, and then drifted in calmly. Wow¡ª As soon as the ice fox entered the bedroom of the main hall, the body shone with cold air, and soon a graceful blurred figure quietly flew to Su Mu''s side. She curled up there, and the nine fox tails gently covered Su Mu''s body. The temperature could be adjusted, it was like a mobile air conditioner. And the sleeping Su Mu let his consciousness sink into a deep sleep, completely unaware that there was a beautiful fox girl beside him. But he hugged her instinctively, with a faint smile on his lips, as if immersed in a sweet dream. ¡­ The next day, early morning. The sun is shining. Su Mu woke up and stretched, only feeling that his whole body was full of strength and inexhaustible energy. This is the embodiment of the complete replenishment of spirit, energy and spirit. Sleeping is indeed the fastest way to replenish energy, it has nothing to do with strength or weakness. "Woo-" The ice fox licked Su Mu''s cheek, and blew in a low voice, as if saying Master, it''s time for you to get up. Su Mu touched its head and said with a smile: "You little thing, why do you always sneak in and squeeze my bed?" "Time to wake up." Having said that, Su Mu got up to wash up, and then took a clean water bath with Jiaojiao, Queen Janna in the cold pool, and finally went ashore reluctantly for a long time. full content No, I can''t stand it. Su Mu ate some breakfast, drank some hot soup, and set off on the ice fox. Today, I''m going to the east side of the isolated island to look for the dragon girl. call! In the sky, a snow-white shadow flashed across. Wisps of cold air drifted down, and snowflakes flew. The ice fox carried sumu on its back and flew all the way to the east coast, where the dragon girl had appeared before. Not long after, Su Mu rode an ice fox to the East District. Surprisingly, a large number of people came here, apparently for the dragon girl. Among these people, a small number are clan members. There are also some people who don''t belong to the fairy clan. I don''t know where they got the news that there is a dragon girl here, so they rushed over one by one. "Who said there is a dragon girl here, why is there no shadow?" A young man riding a strange beast said in a dissatisfied tone. The other person next to him said disdainfully: "You are stupid, even if the dragon girl appeared, she must have left long ago, and she is still here?" "That''s right, the news was yesterday. Even if the Dragon Girl is true, she must have left." "Is everyone here for Dragon Girl?" "Of course, I haven''t seen how the dragon girl looks like, of course I want to see it." "I don''t know if we can find the dragon girl?" A group of people are discussing here, all of them are full of anticipation and want to find the trace of the dragon girl. Some of the members of the fairy clan gathered together with ugly faces. "Who leaked the news?" A man scolded angrily. Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. "It should not be leaked by us." "After all, the East District is so big, it''s normal for someone to see the Dragon Girl." Someone explained. "Do you want to drive them all away?" One made a suggestion and even made a gesture of wiping his neck. Several other people were moved, but seeing dozens of people gathered there, after thinking about it, they decided to forget it. After all, they haven''t provoked you, and they want to beat and kill people every now and then. These people really don''t dare. "Forget it, don''t make trouble." "It''s not easy for everyone, and it''s their freedom to come to see Dragon Girl." Several people discussed and decided to look in the front direction. Su Mu looked at these people in the air, didn''t go down, just rode the ice fox and flew past quickly. He came to the coastline, looked at the vast sea ahead, and silently sensed something. This is to sense the breath and existence of the dragon girl through some kind of connection. It''s a pity that I don''t know why, since the Dragon Girl disappeared, the Ruoyou Ruowu sensor seems to be disconnected, or is it blocked? So Su Mu has not been able to sense the existence of the dragon girl. "I don''t know where the dragon girl is." Su Mu sighed, and flew towards the sea along the route Lin Miaoke had said. On the east coast, many people gathered. Some people also flew up after seeing Su Mu, wanting to follow. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s speed is so fast, the ice fox disappeared in the blink of an eye, and there is no way to chase it. All the way out to sea, Su Mu searched silently, sensing over and over again. "Could it be that the contract between Dragon Lady and me has disappeared?" After a long time, Su Mu, who had found nothing, couldn''t help feeling suspicious. But it was quickly rejected. The contract must still exist, but for some reason, the dragon girl could not be sensed or even summoned. Because the dragon girl is not a pet, let alone a servant, she cannot be summoned or sensed at all. This made Su Mu speechless, how to find this. It takes a whole morning to find it. Ding! ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, have you found the dragon girl yet?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao sent a message to ask about the situation. Su Mu was depressed, and replied: "No, I haven''t seen any news or clues." Soon, the message was replied. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, since you can''t find it, forget it. After all, mountains and seas are so big, how do you find each continent?" Seeing this news, Su Mu was silent for a while. In fact, what she said is also right, the vast mountains and seas are so big, how can I find them? "Oh, that''s all, let''s do this first." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, and finally chose to give up searching temporarily. However, he has already begun to pay attention to see if the dragon girl will continue to appear. Since you can''t find the dragon girl, then go do other things. Next, what should we do? Su Mu was thinking about what to do next. [Lin Miaomiao]: "Brother-in-law, come quickly, my sister and I discovered a mysterious space entrance, which seems to be an entrance to an unknown secret realm." At this moment Lin Miaomiao sent a message, telling an unexpected news. "Mysterious entrance?" Su Mu thought in surprise, and thought of something. Could it be that it is really the entrance to the secret realm? It is really possible. After all, some strange space gaps occasionally appear in the mountain and sea world, and it is normal for some secret realm entrances to appear. Such a secret entrance is extremely rare, and those who can encounter it are simply lucky. "Where is it, give me the location, I''ll be there soon." Su Mu immediately sent a message. After getting the exact address, Su Mu was surprised to find that it was actually in the Scorched Earth Continent. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in place by teleportation. Chapter 189： ancient giant scorched earth. Wasteland, on the dunes. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao are waiting here quietly. Swish! Not long after, a ray of light lit up beside him, and the figure of Su Mu appeared in the next second. "Brother-in-law, you are here." Lin Miaomiao greeted happily. Su Mu nodded and asked, "Where is the mysterious entrance you mentioned?" "Brother Su, look over there." At this time, Lin Miaoke pointed to the yellow sand below the dune. Su Mu took advantage of the situation and saw a strange spatial crack in the yellow sand. This crack spreads a kind of black light towards the surroundings, and the middle crack reveals a kind of frightening red light. It''s as if a **** eye is staring at you. "Sure enough, it is the entrance to the secret realm of space." Su Mu vigilantly observed the entrance of the mysterious space. It''s a good entrance to a secret realm, but what''s inside is unknown. I don''t even know what kind of secret realm it is inside. "Brother-in-law, shall we go in?" The three stopped before the entrance of the black-red space, and Lin Miaomiao asked with a hint of expectation. Finding a secret entrance, I naturally want to enter the secret realm to have a look. Su Mu pondered and reminded: "The entrance to this kind of space secret realm hides great danger, and no one knows what secret realm it is inside." "Moreover, this kind of secret realm often hides a terrible crisis, and there is a high probability that once you enter it, you will not be able to get out." Lin Miaoke worried and said, "Then forget it, it''s too dangerous and not worth the risk." "don''t want." Lin Miaomiao shook her head, she said, "It''s hard to come across an entrance to a secret realm, how do you know what''s there if you don''t go in?" "Maybe there are treasures inside, are there ancient treasures?" She is also right. But Lin Miaoke worried: "There may also be dangers inside, and even an irresistible crisis, what should I do if I can''t get out?" "Sister, what are you afraid of when you have a brother-in-law? Don''t worry about it." Lin Miaomiao didn''t take it seriously at all. Su Mu observed the entrance of the space in front of him, silently sensing whether the space at the entrance was stable. With the profound art of shrinking the ground he has mastered, he is sensitive to space, so he can naturally sense whether the space at the entrance is stable. After observing for a while, Su Mu felt that it should be stable. "Let''s go in and take a look." Su Mu finally decided to go in. But he reminded: "Go in later, you two must be careful, don''t get too far away from me, otherwise I won''t have time to save you." "Understood, brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao nodded slightly in response. Lin Miaoke also nodded: "Brother Su, don''t worry, we won''t cause trouble." "Well, let''s go then." After speaking, Su Mu stepped into the crack, passed through the red light and disappeared. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke stepped into it one after another, and all three of them disappeared into the entrance. hum! When the three of them entered, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space entrance, and then the light collapsed, and the space entrance disappeared. The entrance disappeared, leaving only yellow sand. This instant entry will disappear once touched. ¡­ The light flashed, and the red glow flickered. Su Mu only felt a flash in front of his eyes, and came to a strange environment. Looking around, the sky is dark red, and there is a strange atmosphere in the air, which makes people feel depressed. "Brother-in-law, it''s so depressing here." Beside him, Lin Miaomiao nervously pulled Su Mu''s arm. On the right, Lin Miaoke stood beside her quietly, holding two guns and looking around vigilantly. "Release the pet, be careful." Su Mu reminded, and then released their pets. Ice Fox, Fire Qilin, Bone Dragon, and attendant Naga. Lin Miaomiao''s pets, the phoenix, and Mo Qilin stood guard on the left and right. As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke, Fuzhu, Feifei, and the beast Qingluan were released as three pets, and they were all vigilant and prepared. "Let''s check around this secret place." After Su Mu finished speaking, he turned over and rode on the ice fox and floated into the air. The three of them flew together in mid-air on their pets, and began to check the situation in this strange secret place. In the dark red sky, there are strands of dark red clouds churning, and the breath is oppressive. There is an inexplicable atmosphere in the air, as if entering a terrible world. "Brother-in-law, look below." Not long after the flight, Lin Miaomiao suddenly pointed down and exclaimed. Su Mu looked down and saw countless skeletons piled up densely under the three of them. There are huge animal bones, and there are also various human-shaped skeletons piled up and scattered, which makes the scalp tingle just looking at them. Right in front of the three of them, there is a huge building ruins. The three flew over in surprise, and saw that the huge building site was a giant tribe, but it was a pity that it had been reduced to ruins. There was a big war here, and it was reduced to ruins. "Brother Su, there is an altar over there." Lin Miaoke pointed to the depths of the ruins, where a huge black altar stood. Su Mu looked and saw a huge totem pole erected behind the altar, the whole body was black, with countless dense runes engraved on it. "This should be the totem of an ancient ancestor." He made some observations and came to this conclusion. However, the totem seems to be damaged, and a large piece of the altar is also broken, which is not complete. It seems that something was summoned down here by the altar and the totem, but something went wrong, which led to the destruction of the ancient tribe. "Go down and have a look." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to go down and have a look. Whoosh! The ice fox swooped down and landed on the broken altar in a blink of an eye. He turned over, stood on the altar and looked up at the huge totem pole in front of him. It is a bit similar to the ancient totem pole on Tiangong, and it belongs to the ancient totem pole, so it can be seen at a glance. "what is this?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao was standing on the side of the altar, stepping on a raised rune curiously. "do not move." Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and he spoke more than once. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Click! A protruding mysterious rune suddenly fell into the altar, and in an instant, the entire broken altar suddenly shook. boom¡ª The altar shook, and the densely packed strange runes came to life. This scene frightened Lin Miaomiao herself, her face turned pale. "I, I didn''t mean to." She retreated in panic and hid beside Su Mu, a little scared. "Tell you not to mess around, you can''t touch things like altars." Su Mu didn''t want to blame too much, he just warned again. "Back off." After he finished speaking, he pulled the terrified two women and jumped out of the altar, and the huge pets surrounded the three of them vigilantly. In the ruins, the rumble of the broken altar brought countless runes to life. I saw that the originally quiet ancient totems suddenly lit up with rays of light, converging into a beam of light and soaring into the sky. boom! The beam of light soared into the sky, piercing through the dark red clouds in the void, forming a huge hole. Following the hole, the blood-colored rays of light fell on the ground. Boom, boom¡ª The entire secret realm was shaking, the ground roared, and suddenly a huge crack appeared, and **** light kept gushing out of it. An evil breath hit their faces, causing Su Mu and the others to shrink their pupils. Boom! From the ground, a giant hand stretched out, grabbing the ground and struggling to climb. A huge mouth opened in the whole earth, and a huge monster crawled out from the ground, revealing half of its body. The huge head slowly raised billowing black smoke, a pair of terrifying eyes with fire flickering inside, like a giant from ancient times. "Roar!" The giant opened his mouth and let out a roar that shook the sky, and the momentum shook the entire secret realm. Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao, and Lin Miaoke''s faces changed again and again, and their bodies were blown hundreds of meters away by the rolling sound waves before they stopped. "The ancient giant?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the terrifying giant slowly getting up. This is an ancient giant family. "Be the first to strike first." He suddenly yelled and woke up Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao. "kill!" Su Mu jumped forward, picked up the Doomsday Hammer and rushed towards the ancient giant with a few pets. Chapter 190： 1 Hammer breaks ten thousand methods hum! Su Mu jumped up and turned into an ancient troll, burning with a green lotus flame all over his body, he waved the doomsday hammer and smashed it down condescendingly. A hammer hit the head of the ancient giant. Hearing a loud "boom", the giant''s body fell, its head was cracked a lot, and it let out angry roars. "Roar!" The ancient giant roared and swung its giant hand to hit Su Mu''s body, but he blocked it with a hammer. Boom, boom! He swung the doomsday hammer and hit the head of the ancient giant twice in a row, causing it to sink again and again. Seeing that he was beaten back to the ground, the ancient giant''s eyes glowed red, and black smoke was billowing from his body, and he jumped up suddenly. With a bang, the giant jumped out and punched Su Mu in the chest, and the dull sound spread throughout the secret realm. Boom¡ª Su Mu stepped back three steps in a row, crushing the ground. A large area of ??the ruins behind was directly collapsed by the shock, and the smoke and dust billowed and agitated. "Roar!" The ancient giant opened its mouth and roared, and the roar resounded through the void. A large area of ??the black-red cloud was shaken away, revealing a stream of blood falling on the body of the ancient giant, and its aura rose steadily. A black-red flame ignited from the ancient giant, and it began to become extremely tyrannical and terrifying. "kill!" Without any nonsense, Su Mu swung the doomsday hammer and charged directly. With a swing of the hammer, a berserk breath hit his face, which made the ancient troll''s cheeks ache, and let out fierce roars from grinning teeth. It crossed its arms in front of the giant hammer. With a bang. boom! The ancient giant was sent flying, his arms were bent, and his arms were broken by a hammer, and the blood flowed continuously. Its huge body flew upside down and smashed into the ruins, just landed on the side of the broken altar, crushing the whole altar. "Roar!" The ancient giant got up and let out a roar, and suddenly hugged the huge totem pole and pulled it out vigorously, pulling the whole totem pole upside down. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, looking at the ancient giant who pulled up the totem pole, his aura actually rose a lot again. It jumped forward waving the totem pole, and hit Su Mu. when! With a flick of the doomsday hammer, it hit the top of the totem pole, and the two weapons collided with each other, and brilliant sparks burst out. The black air collapsed, red light flickered, and a burst of energy erupted from the center, overturning the ruined buildings within a radius of 1,000 meters. boom! With a loud noise, the air waves billowed, and the two giants retreated slightly. Su Mu held the doomsday hammer and buzzed tremblingly, and the ancient giant on the opposite side was carrying a huge ancient totem pole, looking extremely violent and terrifying. I saw it suddenly parked the totem pole on the ground, and with a bang, rays of light emerged, and dense blood-colored runes danced. Suddenly, countless dense creatures crawled out of the surrounding ruins, crawled out of the cracks in the ground, and rushed towards Su Mu and the others. "Evil?" Su Mu raised his brows, and couldn''t help but be amazed at the countless evil things crawling out. This ancient giant was able to summon a large number of evil creatures to help. It should be the reason for that ancient totem pole, which summoned a large number of evil things to help in the battle. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, you guys get rid of these evil things." Su Mu shouted loudly, among the three pets, only the ice fox and the fire unicorn can fight the ancient giant with him. The remaining bone dragon, Naga, can only follow Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to fight against the countless summoned evil things. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, jumped up holding the doomsday hammer, and charged at the ancient giant again. The ancient giant on the opposite side also swung a huge totem pole into the air, and the two collided violently in the air. when! Boom, boom¡ª The battle is fierce, you come and I fight hard. "Woo-" The ice swept across, and the ice fox flicked its nine tails, condensing an extremely powerful cold current that froze the void, freezing the body of the ancient giant. Half of his body was covered in ice crystals in an instant, and his movements were stiff, quickly spreading all over his body. "Roar!" The ancient giant roared, angrily knocked on the ice layer on his body, and broke free with a crash. But in the next second, a ball of flames descended from the sky, and the fire unicorn crashed into the body of the ancient giant with the flames all over the sky. In an instant, the flames soared into the sky, the ice shrouded, and the ancient giant fell into the double sky of ice and fire. "die!" Su Mu took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, and hit the ancient giant''s chest with a hammer, causing it to sag in the chest after losing streak. However, the ancient giant was extremely ferocious, and waved the totem pole to give Su Mu a ruthless blow, and the totem pole condensed with runes all over the sky hit the body. With a click, Su Mu''s body was sunken, his bones were broken, and his left arm was actually broken. The intense pain made Su Mu have to back away, looking at the broken arm and the sunken chest bones in shock. Soon, the injuries in the body were quickly repaired, the broken arms and bones were repaired one by one, and the powerful undead body recovered directly. "Pure violence is still not enough." Su Mu looked at the doomsday hammer in his hand, thinking about this question. Just relying on violence and pure power is somewhat insufficient, and it is not enough to not have a skill or secret method that is coordinated with powerful power. It would be great if one could obtain a powerful martial skill that could be matched with a powerful physical body to fight. It''s a pity that so far, I haven''t seen a powerful martial art or secret technique that can be used in conjunction with the Doomsday Hammer. "How about re-comprehending and creating a suitable violent combat method by combining sword technique, secret technique and boxing technique?" Su Mu was thoughtful, with countless thoughts and ideas running through his mind. "Roar!" The ancient giant roared and waved the totem pole. Boom! Binghu and Huo Qilin were sent flying out by both, smashing into the ruins. Su Mu narrowed his eyes and stood there holding the Doomsday Hammer in his hand. The boiling green lotus magic flame was burning all over his body, and his breath kept condensing. A depressive momentum soared into the sky, and a terrifying will continued to gather and condense, as if some terrible ultimate move was brewing. The ancient giant sensed the terrible threat emanating from Su Mu, roared and jumped forward, waved the totem pole and violently bombarded him down. Facing this move, Su Mu stood there motionless, as if he had fallen into some kind of epiphany. Surrounded by strands of terrifying will, sword intent, fist intent intertwined and collided with each other, and finally merged into the doomsday hammer. A terrifying will erupted, and Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes. Those two terrifying rays of light tore through the black mist, as if revealing an invincible will that destroys everything and destroys everything. There is no need for bells and whistles, as long as there is a little bit, that is power, enough power, pure and invincible power can break through all spells with one force. No matter what it is, I only have one shot at it. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and waved his doomsday hammer to meet him. This time it feels different. The doomsday hammer seemed to become extremely heavy The space rippled and rippled, as if it could not bear it and was about to collapse. The terrifying hammer contained not only the strength of Su Mu''s whole body, but also a stream of energy gathered in it, and an invincible will erupted. Boom! With one blow of the hammer, the totem pole was overturned directly, and the powerful hammer hit the head of the ancient giant head-on. With a click, the head of the ancient giant was directly punched into the abdominal cavity. Its headless body staggered back and forth, and the totem pole in its hand fell to the ground with a bang. "Die!" Su Mu''s eyes were calm, he swung the doomsday hammer again and jumped in front of the ancient giant, and swung the terrifying hammer again. boom! With one blow, the ancient giant''s chest exploded directly, and it was truly unstoppable. Chapter 191： Ancient Mystery - Heavens Punishment Boom! The body of the ancient giant fell to the ground, in dilapidated condition. Its upper body was almost smashed, its bones and minced meat were scattered all over the floor, its head was punched into the abdominal cavity, and there were two huge eyes waiting. It can be said that he is dead. [Ding, congratulations, you have gained 100 million experience by killing the ancient giant. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the level has been increased by 1, and you have gained two free attributes. ¡¿ Followed by a reminder. Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly fell to the ground looking at the dead ancient giant with a little sigh. "Ow¡ª" "Roar!" At this time, the countless summoned evil things densely packed all around suddenly dispersed in a rush, turning into countless blue smoke and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Once the ancient giant died, all these summoned evil things disappeared. The totem pole that fell on the side was dim, losing its luster and energy. Su Mu stepped forward to pick it up and looked at it, showing a regretful expression. It''s a pity that this totem pole is useless. Throwing it aside casually, Su Mu watched the corpse of the dead ancient giant gradually turn into light spots and quickly dissipate in the secret realm. "Brother-in-law, you have grown too big." Lin Miaomiao flew quickly and circled Su Mu''s body, her eyes widened, looking at him in disbelief. Hey, where are you looking? Su Mu glared at her, quickly shrank his body, and returned to normal in the blink of an eye. "Brother-in-law, how did you transform, teach me." A gleam of disappointment flashed in Lin Miaomiao''s eyes, and she walked over with a smile. Lin Miaoke at the side hurriedly stopped: "Miaomiao, don''t make trouble, you will always make your brother-in-law angry." "fine." Su Mu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just the ancient troll heart you opened for me last time. After devouring it, you can gain the ability to transform into an ancient troll." "Is that so?" Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke suddenly realized and understood. But then she thought of something: "Then you also transformed in the clan last time, what kind of ability is that?" Su Mu smiled lightly and said, "That ability is the exclusive secret technique of the clan patriarch, the divine appearance of the Heavenly Emperor." "Heavenly Emperor Dharma?" "Exclusive secret technique?" The two women looked at each other in blank dismay, shocked for a moment. There is actually an exclusive secret technique, which is really envious of others. "Brother-in-law, do we have an exclusive secret technique?" Lin Miaomiao asked expectantly. Su Mu nodded: "Each member has their own exclusive secret technique, but you need to complete the exclusive copy by yourself to get it." "That''s it, then I will complete the exclusive copy when I go back." She said excitedly and expectantly. "Brother Su, look, there is a big treasure chest." Lin Miaoke suddenly exclaimed. The three of them looked and saw that the body of the ancient giant had disappeared. Instead, a huge treasure chest appeared in front of the three of them. This treasure chest is gleaming, exuding a simple and vicissitudes of time. "Ancient treasure chest?" Su Mu and the others looked at each other, and were surprised to find that it was an ancient treasure chest. He also wondered why he didn''t get the treasure chest after killing the ancient giant just now, it turned out to be here. "Go, go up and have a look." After figuring it out, I immediately went up to check it with excitement. The huge treasure chest is three meters high, and it is not clear what can be opened. Could it be a big explosion? "Hey, everyone can open once?" Soon, Su Mu discovered the secret of the treasure chest, and everyone can open it once. That is to say, the three people present can each open the ancient treasure chest once, and what they can get depends on their own luck. "Who will come first!" Su Mu looked at the two women and asked. They all shook their heads slightly, Lin Miaoke said softly: "Brother Su, you killed the ancient giant, you should be the first to open it." "Yes, brother-in-law, hurry up." Lin Miaomiao also urged. Su Mu didn''t hesitate, stepped forward and gently pressed on the treasure chest. hum! I saw the treasure chest lit up with rays of light, and with a click, the treasure chest opened. A large burst of light gushed out from inside and flew out quickly. [Congratulations, you have obtained 100 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the golden-Dragon Soul Bow. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the golden ice gun. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient dragon scale. ¡¿ Seeing what the system prompts to obtain, Su Mu was stunned. That''s it? There are only one hundred spirit stones, two golden weapons, and an ancient dragon scale as alchemy materials. Zhenghai is one of the main materials needed to refine the Medusa evolution pill. The main materials have been collected, but there are still other supplementary materials. "Come on." Su Mu took a few steps back and looked at the two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. See what they can come up with. "Sister, I''ll come first." Lin Miaomiao immediately stepped forward and pressed it lightly. hum! The treasure chest lit up with rays of light, and opened with a click. [Congratulations, you have obtained 800 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red-Thousand Chance Umbrella. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient-giant heart. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the legendary material-giant bone. ¡¿ Lin Miaomiao looked at the things she opened in surprise. "Look, brother-in-law." She showed it to Su Mu, and immediately closed her brother-in-law into autism. "Without comparison, there is no harm." Su Mu sighed depressedly with a dark face. At this time, Lin Miaoke stepped forward and opened the ancient treasure chest. [Congratulations, you have obtained 900 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red - Thunder Fan. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red-Guanghan colored glaze skirt. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient secret technique - Heaven''s Punishment. ¡¿ See the gains that Lin Miaoke has shown. Su Mu was numb all over, with a constipated expression on his face. Tell me, why is there such a big gap between people? "Brother-in-law, what did you just open, let us see." Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked a question. "..." With a dark face, Su Mu secretly cursed that we are still friends if you don''t speak up. "The exit of the secret realm is there, let''s go." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the exit of a secret realm that appeared in front of him. "Brother-in-law, wait for me, you haven''t said what good things you just ordered." Lin Miaomiao hurried to catch up, hugged his arm and shook it. It''s useless to act like a baby. Su Mu kept a straight face without saying a word, and left here through the exit of the secret realm. The three disappeared into the secret realm one after another. This trip has been rewarding. Of course, Su Mu would be in a better mood if there was no comparison. Look at what I opened, and then compare the items opened by Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao, it''s strange to be in a good mood. Sure enough, Ou Huang couldn''t be described by common sense, let alone compared with each other, otherwise sooner or later he would be bruised and jump off the cliff by himself. ¡­ Outside, on a wasteland. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao came out. "Hee hee, brother-in-law, I have the heart of an ancient giant. If I devour it, I can become an ancient giant." Lin Miaomiao shared her joy with joy and excitement. As everyone knows, the more she talks about Su Mu''s face becomes uglier. "Brother Su, I got this from opening the treasure box just now, here it is." At this time, Lin Miaoke looked at him tenderly, and handed him all the opened things. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, his heart warmed up, it was his wife who cared about him. Boo! Kiss first, Su Mu checked with something. "I''ll take the spirit stone." As he said he put away the nine hundred spirit stones, his heart ached. How dare you believe that he opened a hundred spirit stones? [Thunder Fan]-Red: A powerful weapon that contains the power of thunder. Su Mu looked at the fan in his hand, which was covered with scarlet thunderbolts flying around in circles, it was shocking to watch. "This thing is just for you." He handed back the Jinglei fan and Guanghan Liuli skirt to Lin Miaoke, and looked at the last thing. [Ancient Secret Art - Heaven''s Punishment]: It can summon endless thunder to gather into thunderclouds to attack the enemy, just like heaven''s punishment to destroy the world. Su Mu''s complexion is strangeLooking at Lin Miaoke, she has learned the technique of falling thunder, and also has the fan of thunder. Isn''t the ancient secret technique - Heaven''s Punishment, just right for her? "You learned it." He threw it back, sighing secretly in his heart that he really couldn''t compare with Ou Huang. "Go back first, I''ll walk around." Su Mu waved his hand, leaped and flew away quickly. Only Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were left looking at each other. "What''s wrong with brother-in-law, I feel a little unhappy?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. Lin Miaoke smiled slightly and said, "You forgot, your brother-in-law always told us to open the box, open the blind box, why didn''t you open it yourself?" "Oh¡ªI see, brother-in-law is black?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly realized, and finally understood. Chapter 192： meet by chance "Ugh-" In the sky, Su Mu flew over listlessly. He was depressed, and when he thought of the things he opened, he felt ashamed. "Jiao Jiao, I gave you the Dragon Soul Bow and Ice Spear." Su Mu took out the two golden weapons he had opened, and casually threw them to his attendant Jiao Jiao. "Wow, thank you master." Jiao Jiao took it with a look of excitement. She has six arms, holding an ice gun in one hand, a bow in the other, and a knife in each of her hands, and her whole body is surrounded by water mist. hum! With a flick of her arm, the ice gun drew an arc, and the water mist swept away immediately, and it landed in the forest and immediately froze a large area. Su Mu rode the ice fox and flew over the wasteland, sighing all the way, feeling a bit unacceptable. "Why can''t I open something good?" He looked confused, as a reborn person, his luck should not be so bad. Flying and flying, I suddenly heard movement in front of me. boom! "hiss-" A loud noise and billowing smoke caught Su Mu''s attention. Surprised, he flew over on the ice fox, and saw a huge blue creature writhing in the desert from a distance. That''s the Emperor Scorpion! "Hey, someone is beating the Emperor Scorpion?" Su Mu showed a hint of surprise, and rushed over quickly. As soon as I got closer, I saw several people besieging a huge emperor scorpion. There were quite a few corpses of emperor scorpions scattered around, apparently more than a dozen of them had been killed, and there was also an extraordinarily huge emperor scorpion at the scene. It was a millennium emperor scorpion. Three people are besieging this thousand year emperor scorpion. What surprised Su Mu was an acquaintance, a member of the fairy clan. One of them was the high priest of the clan, Yu Ziqi. She commanded her pet Millennium Venomous Spider, and together with two other members, besieged the Emperor Scorpion. The other two, a young man and a middle-aged uncle, joined forces to besiege the Emperor Scorpion. The pet of the young man was a 900-year-old cow, but it was seriously injured and flew out after being flicked by the tail of the emperor scorpion. As for the middle-aged man''s pet, it was a millennium ice wolf, whose body covered in ice crystals continuously spewed out streams of cold air to attack the Emperor Scorpion. "someone is coming." The middle-aged man looked startled, and saw the ice fox flying over, with a person sitting on it. Yu Ziqi looked over and was stunned when he saw Su Mu. "It''s the patriarch." After she reminded, the other two came to their senses. It was the patriarch of the clan who came. "It''s the Immortal Emperor." The young man looked at Su Mu excitedly, full of admiration. "Boss, my name is Wang Tian, ??one of the nine chiefs of the clan." Young Wang Tian greeted excitedly. "It turned out to be you." Su Mu flew down. "Hello boss, my name is Li Dayong." The middle-aged man smiled honestly. Su Mu suddenly realized, Yu Ziqi brought two commanders to arrest the Millennium Emperor Scorpion? Looking at the Emperor Scorpion who was fighting in front of him, he still did not lose the wind under the siege of the thousand-year-old poisonous spider and the thousand-year-old ice wolf. Seeing this, Su Mu frowned slightly: "Your pet''s combat power is too weak, the poisonous spider can barely do it, and that ice wolf is a bit weak." "Also, as the leader, why don''t your pets have millennium pets?" Su Mu looked at Wuyou unexpectedly, with some doubts. Wang Tian smiled awkwardly: "Patriarch, there are more wolves in the clan and less meat. There were thousand-year-old fire bat eggs before they could be exchanged." "I see." Su Mu nodded, looking at the Millennium Emperor Scorpion in front of him. He waved his hand lightly: "Jiao Jiao, go and beat it seriously." "Yes, master." A cloud of water mist filled the air, and Jiao Jiao appeared in front of several people. The moment they saw Jiao Jiao, Wang Tian and Li Dayong, the two big men suddenly widened their eyes, with shocked expressions on their faces. "Fuck, is this Medusa?" Wuyou was shocked. Li Dayong corrected: "This is Queen Naga, not Medusa, you are stupid." "Uh, boss, how did you do this?" Wang Tian asked excitedly. Su Mu explained: "You can go to a sea base of the clan, where you can catch mermaids, that is, sharks." "Mermaid, mermaid?" Wang Tian, ??Li Dayong, and Yu Ziqi looked at each other and finally understood. boom! Over there, the Emperor Scorpion was knocked to the ground. When Jiao Jiao went up, a gust of ice hit her body, blasting the whole Emperor Scorpion out. Immediately afterwards, she drew the bow and shot densely packed ice arrows covering the body of the Emperor Scorpion, freezing it. Afterwards, the thousand-year-old emperor scorpion was severely injured by Jiao Jiao, lying there dying. The whole process was done in less than five seconds. Seeing this scene, Yu Ziqi and the others were dumbfounded, with shocked expressions on their faces. "Hiss, isn''t it too powerful?" Wang Tian muttered to himself: "The boss''s ice fox mount, the beast fire unicorn, and the bone dragon haven''t appeared yet." "Okay, who will catch you?" Su Mu looked at the three of them and asked. "High priest, you go." "Yes, we''re here to help." Wang Tian and Li Dayong shook their heads slightly and said. Yu Ziqi gave Su Mu a complicated look, stepped forward quickly, took out the trap gun and began to capture the seriously injured thousand-year-old emperor scorpion. hum! Not long after, she came back and brought back a primordial fetus of a thousand-year-old emperor scorpion, successfully capturing it. "Boss, can you take us with you?" Wang Tian looked at Su Mu expectantly and apprehensively. Li Dayong and Yu Ziqi looked at the patriarch of the clan expectantly. "All right." Su Mu thought about it for a while and was fine, since he met him, he might as well take it with him. "What kind of beast do you want to catch, I can help you catch it under ten thousand years." As for the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast, I still want it. "Boss, I want a thousand-year-old ice pet." Li Dayong put forward his own ideas outspokenly. "Boss, I want a millennium pet, just a little more powerful." Wang Tian also spoke excitedly. As for Yu Ziqi, he thought for a while and said, "I want a powerful poisonous pet, can you catch one for me?" She was wearing a sacrificial black robe, so she couldn''t see her face. But Su Mu still nodded: "The emperor scorpion is a kind of poison, it can catch a five thousand year old emperor scorpion." "As for ice-type pets, you can only go to the ice field." Su Mu looked at the three of them one by one, and continued: "Catch a 5,000-year Emperor Scorpion here first, and then go find other powerful pets." "it is good." "Boss, I know where there is a five-thousand-year emperor scorpion. I met one when I came here, but there are too many emperor scorpions there." Wang Tian immediately announced the news excitedly. In fact, this wasteland is where the emperor scorpion haunts, and it is easy to meet them. "lead the way." Su Mu immediately turned over and rode the ice fox Others followed suit. Wuyou led the way in front, and the few people rushed towards the depths of the wasteland, and soon saw a large number of emperor scorpions rolling on the barren desert. "just in front." Wuyou stopped and pointed to the scene of billowing dust in front of him, inside which were huge emperor scorpions digging up the sand in groups. At a glance, Su Mu saw an extraordinarily huge Emperor Scorpion, standing tall like a skyscraper in the desert. "That''s all." After he finished speaking, he warned the three of them: "After I go and knock them down, you go and catch them." Whoosh! After speaking, without waiting for the three of them to respond, they rushed forward on the ice fox with Jiao Jiao. And the next scene left Yu Ziqi and the others in extreme shock, dumbfounded. Chapter 193： big guy oom! A huge mushroom cloud rises above the desert, and the dust rolls across. I saw a large piece of emperor scorpions flew out directly, hit the sand and struggled a few times and stopped moving. "hiss-" The emperor scorpions boiled, and the huge emperor scorpions opened their mouths to roar, and their huge tails revealed sharp poisonous hooks. Just the next second, the ice swept across, freezing everything within a kilometer radius, and the desert turned into a glacier. All the emperor scorpions were frozen into ice sculptures, whether they were frozen for a hundred years or a thousand years. "Roar!" The bone dragon swooped down and instantly knocked over a thousand-year-old emperor scorpion, and then spewed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath, burning the emperor scorpion to death on the spot. On the other side, the fire unicorn rushed forward stepping on the auspicious clouds, and the emperor scorpions were burned to ashes wherever the flames burned. Not even scum was left, the Millennium Emperor Scorpion was directly kicked over by the Fire Qilin, stepped on its feet, and a mouthful of flames spewed out severe injuries on the spot. Shhhhhhh¡ª In the desert, a Janna queen swept in with mist all over the sky, turned into a torrent and swept away, and everything she went was frozen. Janna, who belongs to water, has the power of ice, and she is directly frozen with the power of manipulating water. It is somewhat similar to the ability of the ice fox, but the ice fox is more powerful. A large group of emperor scorpions, dozens of them were overturned. Among them were three thousand-year-old emperor scorpions, which were also turned over on the ground, seriously injured and dying, unable to move. Only the last and most powerful emperor scorpion was left, and the five-thousand-year emperor scorpion angrily swung its tail and hit Su Mu. Boom! The desert exploded, and the smoke and dust raged. Su Mu dexterously dodges, the person directly pulls out the doomsday hammer in mid-air, swoops down, swings the doomsday hammer and hits the emperor scorpion''s head. With a bang, the entire body of the Emperor Scorpion lay on the desert, and a huge pit was sunken. The heavy blow caused the Emperor Scorpion to suffer severe injuries, and it collapsed on the spot. It roared angrily, struggling to get up. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t give it this chance, and once again swung the doomsday hammer and hit it on the back. Just hearing a loud "bang", the desert trembled slightly, and the sand and dust rolled and stirred. The 5,000-year-old Emperor Scorpion fell to the ground with two hammers from Su Mu, whimpering weakly, and swung its huge tail to attack. But he was knocked out by Su Mu with a hammer, and finally lay there powerlessly and gave up completely. "Done." Su Mu put away the doomsday hammer and clapped his hands, greeting the three people who were in a daze. "Hey, don''t be in a daze, clean and come and catch it." His yell woke up the three of them. Yu Ziqi, Li Dayong, and Wang Tian looked at each other, unable to restrain their shocked expressions. It''s amazing. Just now, Su Mu hit three times, five times and two times, and directly knocked over dozens of emperor scorpions, and a group of emperor scorpions were beaten to the ground. The hundred-year casualties were heavy, leaving only three thousand-year-old emperor scorpions and the most powerful five-thousand-year-level emperor scorpion. "Gulu!" The three of them swallowed their saliva, and only then did they deeply understand how powerful their patriarch is. This is simply a monster in human skin. "Cow pen!" "The boss is super awesome." "666¡ª" Wuyou, Li Dayong can only be a big man Liuliu, and he admires him. This is the strength of the boss, unfathomable and invincible. "Quickly, go up and catch." The three rushed up excitedly. One of them took a trap gun and started to hunt. hum¡ª Not long after, three thousand-year-old emperor scorpions were captured, two of them successfully turned into primordial fetuses, and one failed. Wang Tian and Li Dayong did not move the last 5,000-year-level emperor scorpion, but left it to Yu Ziqi, the high priest. Yu Ziqi took a deep breath, looking at the dying giant Emperor Scorpion, he was inevitably a little excited and shocked. That''s it? She went up and fired a shot, but it was unsuccessful. She continued to fire several shots, and finally succeeded in capturing it with the last shot. The three of them watched nervously and expectantly as the 5,000-year-level Emperor Scorpion turned into a ray of light, and finally turned into a primordial embryo and landed on the desert. "Success." Wang Tian and Li Dayong cheered excitedly, and they hugged each other happily. Yu Ziqi also had an excited expression. The emperor scorpion of the 5,000-year level is a rare and powerful pet after being hatched and cultivated well. "Okay, your task is complete, and it''s up to you two." Su Mu smiled slightly, looking at Wang Tian and Li Dayong who were hugging each other. He felt weird, you dare not hug a beautiful woman, but what''s the point of hugging a big man instead? "thanks." Yu Ziqi said thank you softly. "You''re welcome." Su Mu waved his hand and didn''t care. Yu Ziqi walked over and handed a thousand-year-old emperor scorpion to Li Dayong. "You take this primordial embryo. I have a 5,000-year-level emperor scorpion, so I''ll give you this one." She just caught a thousand-year-old emperor scorpion and successfully turned it into a embryo. Li Dayong''s failure to capture just now can be regarded as compensation. "Then I''m not polite." Li Dayong smiled and took it, not polite. "Boss, where are you going next?" Wuyou asked Su Mu excitedly. The other two also looked at him, waiting for the next decision. Su Mu thought for a while and said, "Go to the ice field first, and help Li Dayong catch an ice-type pet. If you meet an ice dragon or an ice elephant, you can catch it." "What about you, have you thought about what you want to catch and what pets you want?" He looked at Wang Tian, ??who was still a nine-year-old pet. As a leader of the clan, how could he not have a thousand-year-old pet? Wuyou thought for a while and gritted his teeth: "Boss, I want a fire-type pet, the one that can breathe fire is the best." "Okay, it just so happens that there is an endless field of fire on the side of the scorched earth, I will take you there to catch one." Su Mu smiled and immediately made a decision. "Go, the three of you ride the bone dragon and follow." After he finished speaking, he released the bone dragon, let Yu Ziqi, Wang Tian, ??and Li Dayong stand on the back of the bone dragon, and rode the ice fox to fly in front. Whoosh! "The big guy is the big guy, amazing." On the back of the bone dragon, Wang Tian said in amazement. Li Dayong immediately nodded in agreement: "That is, as the pioneer of the first Shanhai clan, how could he not be great?" "Look, a bone dragon is much stronger than us, not to mention an ice fox, a fire unicorn, and the Naga queen, it''s even more powerful." The attachment between the two was full of emotions. Wuyou said enviously: "When I go back this time, I will definitely get a mermaid to raise, and raise a beautiful attendant like a boss, and I won''t even have to find a girlfriend in the future." "..." Yu Ziqi looked at the two guys in front of him speechlessly, actually talking about this. "Well, I think this idea is feasible. A mermaid can be a servant, a pet, and a girlfriend. It really serves multiple purposes." Li Dayong readily agreed with this idea and was moved. Men, who wouldn''t be tempted? Yu Ziqi patted his forehead, a little bit dumbfounded, men really don''t have a good thing. She looked at Su Mu, who was flying in front, with complicated eyes. Such a man is too eye-catching. Soon after, several people came to the endless fire field. As soon as you enter, you can feel the temperature rise sharply. Su Mu led the three of them all the way deep into the depths of the fire, looking for the powerful fire-type thousand-year-old beast. "Patriarch, where did you catch your divine beast Qilin?" At this time, Yu Ziqi suddenly asked a question. Wang Tian and Li Dayong pricked up their ears to listen. Su Mu glanced at the three of them, and said casually: "Catch a thousand-year-old horse and devour it to evolve into a lion head Antlers, tiger eyes, and oxtail, and then refine the Qilin Dan and take it to successfully evolve into a beast. Kirin." He directly told the method, as for whether it can be cultivated or not, it depends on the individual''s efforts. "..." Yu Ziqi, Wang Tian, ??and Li Dayong looked at each other after hearing this, and they came like this. This time, the three of them were all moved. Who wouldn''t want the mythical unicorn? "Roar!" Just as he was thinking, a shocking roar came from the depths of the fire, which caught Su Mu''s attention. "There is a powerful thousand-year-old beast ahead, let''s go and have a look." After Su Mu finished speaking, he flew over first. Behind him, the bone dragon quickly followed with three people on its back. Soon after, several people came to the sky above a magma lake. Chapter 194： Fire Beast oom! A stream of magma rolled up and then exploded. In the hot lava, a huge alien beast was rolling inside, setting off bursts of hot magma. "Fire Beast?" Su Mu looked at a strange beast rolling in the magma in surprise. It''s really a fire beast, a powerful fire-type beast. "You''re lucky, you actually ran into a fire beast." He smiled and said to Wang Tian. Yu Ziqi, Wang Tian, ??and Li Dayong all looked at the fire beast below in surprise. The gigantic beast, fifteen meters high, looked mighty, covered in a layer of red magma, with flames flowing from its body. Su Mu smiled and said: "This is a three thousand year fire beast, and it has not yet grown to the extreme. The general fire beast is at least five thousand years old, and it can grow into a ten thousand year beast." "So powerful?" Wuyou looked at the domineering fire beast below in surprise. He said excitedly: "Boss, I want this fire beast." "Well, you can, but it depends on your luck later, if you can''t catch it, there''s nothing you can do." Su Mu smiled and didn''t care. A 3,000-year-old fire beast can be raised to the 8,000-year level without any restrictions if it is properly cultivated, and it can even be cultivated into a 10,000-year fire beast if there is a chance. "I''ll help you get seriously injured, and you catch it yourself." After Su Mu finished speaking, without waiting for the three of them to react, he jumped off Binghu''s body. Boom! The magma exploded, and a powerful force rolled up the billowing hot lava. Su Mu flew down and kicked the Fire Lime Beast flying up with one kick. "Aw!" The Flaming Beast roared angrily, and spewed out a large stream of hot magma. It''s a pity that it was blocked by a hazy light curtain on Su Mu''s body, and he was unscathed. "How strong is the boss?" Wang Tian asked in amazement. Li Dayong on the side was full of awe and said: "Have you forgotten the scene where the boss beat the eight-armed Rakshasa violently outside the Tiangong?" "Yes, the strength of the boss has reached a height that we look up to." Wuyou said with emotion on his face. Yu Ziqi remained silent, silently looking at Su Mu below. He knocked the Huoli beast to the ground with one punch, and the three-thousand-year-level alien beast fell down with just three or two punches. If it wasn''t for the fact that what Su Mu wanted was not to be killed, but to be severely injured, he might have blown the head of the Huo Li beast in front of him with one punch. boom- "Aw!" There was a loud noise, and the fire beast fell to the ground with a howl. It struggled a few times and failed to get up, and finally lay there dying. The Fire Lily Beast had no strength to resist, so it could only wait to die. "Okay, come down and catch it, let''s see your luck." Su Mu waved at Wang Tian. The latter jumped down excitedly, took the trap gun and fired expectantly. "middle!" Wuyou fired a few shots in a row, watching the Huoli Beast nervously, shrouded in a ball of light and restrained, it quickly turned into a ball of light and fell down. Taking a closer look, the Huoli Beast transformed into a primordial fetus and was captured successfully. "Hahaha, it worked." Seeing this, Wang Tian jumped up excitedly. "I have a thousand-year-old beast." He danced vigorously to vent his inner excitement. "Thank you boss." Wang Tian bowed deeply to Su Mu to thank him. "I''m not dead yet, what are you praying for?" Su Mu gave a blank look. "Hey, I''m so happy, my admiration for the boss is like a surging river¡ª" "Stop stop-" Su Mu interrupted his chatter, and said, "Okay, hurry up and go to the ice field to help Li Dayong catch an ice pet." "Okay." Wang Tian rushed over with a big smile on his face. "Let''s go, Ice Field." Wang Tian shouted anxiously. Li Dayong beside him patted his forehead speechlessly, and Yu Ziqi turned his face away, this guy was going crazy with joy. Su Mu shook his head helplessly, didn''t say much, and led people away from the endless fire plain. In the Scorched Earth Continent, there are no glaciers and snow fields. On the isolated island, there are some glaciers and some ice sheets on the Ark Continent. However, there are also ruins, the Great Wilderness, and Xianzhou, but they are too far away to be lazy. Su Mu took people to the Ark Continent, where there is an extremely northern ice field, where there are a large number of ice-type pets. ¡­ The Ark, the Arctic Ice Field. The four came to this ice and snow land one after another. "call-" The ice and snow are whistling here, and the cold wind is bitter, making people shiver with cold. "Hiss, it''s so cold." Wuyou shuddered, his eyebrows formed a thin layer of frost. He said bitterly: "It''s freezing cold, my buttocks are frozen hard¡ª" "Man, no one is serious." Yu Ziqi muttered and turned away. Wuyou scratched his head in embarrassment, it was too cold. "Boss, the ice field is really too cold, this is the first time I''ve been to such a place." Li Dayong was shivering, and also couldn''t stand the terrible cold here. But Yu Ziqi was fine, the sacrificial robe on his body could keep him warm and block the harsh cold outside. Not to mention Su Mu, he didn''t feel it at all, but felt a burst of relief. He has the power of ice in his hands, so not only does he not feel any harm or discomfort, but he feels that this place is really comfortable. "Okay, if you can''t stand it, go back first." Su Mu waved his hand to stop the conversation between the two. "No, how can I miss it when I can finally catch pets with the boss?" Wuyou''s teeth chattered and he still insisted on not wanting to leave first. Just kidding, there are not many opportunities to go out and catch pets with the big bosses of the clan. "Let''s go." Su Mu took the lead and rode the ice fox to the depths of the extreme northern ice sheet. The bone dragon behind him carried the three of them and followed them together. Fortunately, strands of blue flames emerged from the bone dragon''s body to cut off the strong cold outside so that it did not freeze. If you don''t have enough strength, you won''t be able to go to some places, and you will be directly killed and maimed by the harsh environment. call! The wind was bitter, and the snow and ice were flying. Several people went deep into the ice sheet, and saw extremely harsh ice weather along the way. From time to time, you can also see an ice and snow storm, and everything you go will freeze into ice for you. The creatures that live in the ice field are all ice-type creatures, and they can only survive if they can resist such a harsh ice atmosphere and environment. There are ice crocodiles, ice crabs, ice elephants, ice dragons and other ice creatures. "Dayong, what pet are you going to catch?" On the way, Su Mu asked casually. Li Dayong said with a simple and honest smile: "Boss, just look at it and catch it. Anyway, it''s a thousand-year-old beast." "Okay, then I''ll look for it." Su Mu nodded, thinking about catching an ice dragon for him. Like Zao Wou-ki, it is a thousand-year-old ice dragon pet, and it is still very powerful. boom! Ahead, on the ice field, two huge alien beasts were fighting each other, creating a blizzard of snow that swept across the sky. Several people were surprised when they saw it. It turned out that two thousand-year-old alien beasts, ice elephant and ice crocodile, were fighting fiercely with each other. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "A thousand-year-old ice crocodile, and a thousand-year-old ice elephant." Su Mu glanced at it and started directly. boom! In an instant, the two thousand-year-old beasts that were fighting fiercely lay down directly, wailing helplessly in the ice and snow. Su Mu knocked him down after just a face-to-face meeting. "Catch it, the thousand-year-old fetus can devour and evolve to improve your own strength, and you can also obtain the power of special blood." Su Mu waved his hand and let the three of them come and arrest them. "I don''t need it." Wang Tian immediately shook his head and said no. Yu Ziqi and Li Dayong who were beside him took a look and stepped forward to capture it. Each person caught one, Yu Ziqi chose the ice crocodile, and Li Dayong chose the ice elephant. The two started hunting with trap guns. Not long after, the two beasts were captured separately. Among them, Li Dayong failed to capture, and only Yu Ziqi successfully captured. "Give it to you." Yu Ziqi handed the thousand-year-old ice crocodile''s embryo to Li Dayong. UU reading But the latter shook his head: "You can keep what you catch, I will continue to catch it later." "it is good." She didn''t say much about putting away the ice crocodile''s embryo. Su Mu continued on the road with the three of them, looking for the thousand-year-old beast in the ice field to capture. Soon after, a huge ice dragon was finally found on a glacier. A 3,000-year-old ice dragon sleeps on the glacier. "Ice Dragon!" Yu Ziqi, Li Dayong, and Wang Tian looked at the sleeping 3,000-year-level ice dragon on the glacier with fiery eyes. Finally found. "start." Su Mu jumped up, copied out the doomsday hammer and gave the ice dragon a hammer. Chapter 195： devour giants heart oom- The glacier shook, and a large section collapsed. An ice dragon was buried by glacier fragments and struggled to get out. There was a dent in its huge dragon head, which was knocked dizzy. He was sleeping well, but suddenly he was hit with a hammer and his head became dizzy, let alone buried under the glacier. "hold head high!" The ice dragon roared, crawled out and shook the ice crystal dragon''s wings, making a deafening roar. Dragon chant bursts, resounding through the snowy land! "What''s your name, get down on the ground!" There was a loud shout from the sky, and a person was seen descending from the sky carrying a giant hammer. The ice dragon roared angrily, and opened its mouth to spit out a breath of ice dragon. Boom! The ice dragon''s breath swept over, but was blasted into the air by Su Mu with a hammer. The cold air scattered all over the sky, and large ice crystals scattered around. And the ice dragon was just about to flap its wings to fly, but a hammer fell down and hit its forehead. With a bang, the ice dragon was smashed under the glacier again. "Ow¡ª" The ice dragon struggled and wailed. A piece of its head was shattered, and the ice crystal dragon scales on its body looked a bit dull. Drops of bright red blood flowed out, only to freeze into ice. In the distance, Yu Ziqi, Li Dayong, and Wang Tian were staring blankly at the scene in front of them. Seeing the scene of the ice dragon being brutally tortured, my heart beat wildly, and I felt a little bit of horror. terrible. Su Mu was carrying a huge hammer and hit the ice dragon with one hammer after another, making the ice dragon scream and have no power to fight back. The huge ice dragon was so violently beaten by one person that he couldn''t fight back. It would be unbelievable if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes. Boom! Suddenly, the ice dragon flew over with a hammer, rumbled and smashed the glacier, slid out of a deep ravine and stopped in front of the three of them. The huge dragon body exuded a powerful dragon power, and the cold air hit the face so that the three of them were almost frozen. Li Dayong swallowed, looking at the ice dragon lying motionless in front of him, he felt unreal. This is the end? "Don''t stand still, catch it quickly, whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself." Su Mu''s voice came, waking up the three of them. "Oh¡ª" Li Dayong quickly took out the trap gun. He fired more than a dozen shots at the huge ice dragon in front of him, and the last shot captured the ice dragon. I saw rays of light enveloped, and a light cluster fell in front of me. The ice dragon turned into a primordial embryo, the whole body was crystal clear, exuding a strong cold air, which meant that he had successfully captured it. "I got it." Li Dayong jumped up excitedly, holding the ice dragon embryo in his hand, very excited. He looked at Su Mu who flew over and hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you boss for your help. Without your help, I don''t know how long it would take to get such a powerful thousand-year-old beast." "You''re welcome." Su Mu waved his hand, looked at the three of them, and said with a smile: "Okay, the task is completed, you can call a few more people to form a team in the future to catch some powerful pets." "However, you must do everything according to your ability. You can catch the weaker beasts first, and devour and evolve to improve your strength." He explained some things. "I''m leaving." Su Mu nodded, started the teleportation directly, and disappeared in front of the three of them ten seconds later. Watching Su Mu teleport away, the three of them felt ups and downs and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "The boss is the boss, and it can be done in a few clicks, unlike us." Li Dayong said with emotion. Wang Tian laughed and said: "Of course, otherwise, why do you think our boss is the first to start the Shanhai clan?" "I''m going back first. When I have time, we will form a team to catch the beast together." Yu Ziqi said something and teleported home directly. "I will also hatch my ice dragon." Li Dayong also teleported away. "Hahaha, I''m going to hatch a fire beast." Wuyou also laughed a few times, teleportation disappeared in place. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu went straight back to his home. It doesn''t take too much time to meet the high-level officials of the three clans by chance and help catch a pet. After all, with his current strength, he can easily catch a thousand-year-level alien beast. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Hey, Miaomiao, why are you here?" When he just came back, Su Mu was surprised to find that Lin Miaomiao was here. She was sitting in the gazebo grilling skewers while drinking fruit juice. "Brother-in-law, are you back?" Lin Miaomiao looked at him in surprise. Don''t they usually come back in the evening? "Did you not go out?" Su Mu looked at her with some puzzlement, sat next to her, took two skewers and ate them. She muttered, "I can''t rest when I come back. I''ll come back and eat something before going out when I''m hungry." Hearing this, Su Mu shook his head slightly and smiled without saying anything. "By the way, brother-in-law, this is for you." Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao took out a strange heart and handed it over. "what?" Su Mu took it curiously, and was stunned. [Heart of Ancient Giant]: It can be devoured and absorbed, and has a chance to obtain the blood of an ancient giant and become an ancient giant. [Note: Without special abilities, this giant''s bloodline is irreversible. ¡¿ Seeing this introduction, Su Mu was a little stunned. "Don''t you want it?" He looked at her in surprise. Lin Miaomiao blushed and said angrily, "Didn''t you see the comment above, swallowing and absorbing can turn you into an ancient giant, which is irreversible." Irreversible, that is, directly become an ancient giant, and then cannot shrink back, you can only live in the form of a giant. Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help shivering at the thought of turning into a giant directly and then being unable to return to her original appearance. Su Mu gave her a weird look, and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s okay to become a giant. After being devoured, you will be the first female giant in the mountain and sea world." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lin Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him: "I became a giant, and I can''t get back to my original size, so how can I find a man?" "That''s right, so you can only find a giant who matches you." Su Mu readily agrees with her. Looking at the ancient giant''s heart in his hand, Su Mu was speechless. The ancient troll heart I got before did not have such a restriction, why did the giant have it? However, this small defect is not a problem for Su Mu at all. Because he has the ability to transform into an ancient troll, he can transform back at will, so he doesn''t worry about turning into a giant and not turning back. "And this giant bone is also for you." Lin Miaomiao threw a huge crystal bone with a depressed face. It is the giant bone, a legendary material. Su Mu looked at it and put it away. This thing can be used to make weapons or to make medicine. I''ll take it then. " He happily put away the ancient giant''s heart, got up and went to Xiyang to start devouring it. I want to see how much improvement I can get by devouring the heart of an ancient giant. "Swallow!" Su Mu stood in front of Xi Yang. [Ding, consume 10,000 points of spiritual energy to devour the heart of the ancient giant. ¡¿ With bursts of light shrouding it, the heart of the ancient giant gradually dissolved, turning into a stream of viscous mysterious energy that flowed into the body. boom! In an instant, Su Mu felt the blood in his body boil and burn, and the blood power that originally belonged to the ancient troll gushed out directly. The blood power from the ancient troll directly devoured the blood power belonging to the ancient giant one by one. [Congratulations, successful devouring, all attributes +100 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the bloodline of the ancient troll has been upgraded. ¡¿ With the sound of two reminders, the devouring evolution is complete. Su Mu stepped out from the light, his whole body was filled with a special light curtain, and mysterious air currents circled around his body to form a light curtain. "The strength has increased a lot." This evolution Sumu is very satisfied. "Brother-in-law, I want to go to Xianzhou to have fun, can you take me there?" Lin Miaomiao came over, took his arm and said coquettishly. Su Mu was surprised and said: "What are you going to Xianzhou for, if you want to have fun, just go by yourself?" "I heard from people in the clan that someone found a huge peach forest on Xianzhou Road, and I want to go and see it." She looked at Su Mu eagerly, and kept acting coquettishly. "Taolin?" Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and then his eyes lit up. "Go, go right away." There was a hint of excitement on his face, and he took Lin Miaomiao''s little hand and sent him directly to the Heavenly Palace. Finally remembered that there is indeed a huge peach forest in the Xianzhou Continent. Chapter 196： Miasma, Taoyao Xianzhou! Above the sea of ??clouds, a man and a woman are quickly passing through the vast clouds. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao shuttled through the sea of ??clouds. "What a beautiful sea of ??clouds." Lin Miaomiao happily danced in the air all the way, turning round and round in the sea of ??clouds, having a great time. Su Mu on the side watched and shook his head. You said that you, such a big person, are still rolling in the sea of ??clouds, do you think you are rolling in the mire? "Miaomiao, do you know what pigs like best?" Su Mu suddenly asked a question. Lin Miaomiao, who was churning in the clouds, froze for a moment. "What do you like?" She asked blankly. Su Mu pointed at her and said with a smile: "Just like you, you like to roll in the mud. See if you look like a little white pig rolling in the mud now?" "..." Lin Miaomiao was stunned, and then furious: "Well, brother-in-law, you dare to say that I am a pig, you are the pig, and your whole family is a pig..." "I''ll burn you to death." boom! After speaking, he was puzzled, his wings curled up, and the sky filled with flames swept towards Su Mu. In an instant, a fiery cloud appeared in the sky. Su Mu floated in the sea of ??clouds, even though he was burned by the flames, there was still a hint of enjoyment on his face. "Well, the temperature of your flame is just right, and it burns comfortably." As he flew, he was burned by Lin Miaomiao''s flames, but he seemed to be taking a hot bath in a sauna, surrounded by red-hot clouds and mist. "Damn it, I''ll bite you to death¡ª" Lin Miaomiao was indignant, and went up and bit the back of his neck. "what-" A scream came from the sea of ??clouds. Then, there was a burst of giggling and crisp laughter in front of him. Lin Miaomiao flew to the front with a proud face, sticking out her tongue at Su Mu and making a grimace. And Su Mu touched the back of his neck, leaving a tooth mark. "This little girl, begging to be beaten, dare to bite me?" Su Mu muttered, thinking viciously whether he should bite it back, or he would suffer a bit. "Brother-in-law, come here quickly, I saw Taolin." At this moment, Lin Miaomiao''s exclamation came from the front. With a thought, Su Mu''s speed surged through the sea of ??clouds and came to her side. The two stood in the sea of ??clouds, looking at a huge floating island in front of them. There is a pink mist shrouded in it, which is fantastic. At a glance, a piece of pink came into view. There is a sea of ??pink flowers, and there are clusters of pink mist floating in the sky. These fogs are exactly the miasma of peach blossoms, which are poisonous. The whole island is covered by the miasma of peach blossoms. If there is a little carelessness, the weak will break into it, the light will be unconscious, and the severe will be poisoned to death. "That''s right, it''s a peach grove." Su Mu took a look and showed a hint of excitement. Finally found Taolin. On Xianzhou Road, there is a floating peach blossom island. It is covered with various peach trees, large and small, forming a huge peach forest. "It''s a beautiful Taolin, brother-in-law, let''s go and have a look." Lin Miaomiao excitedly pulled Su Mu and flew over. The two soon came to the front of Taolin, but were blocked by a pink mist. Because Su Mu stopped her in time. "Be careful, these mists are miasma, poisonous." Su Mu gave a warning. Then he said: "Display your flames and wrap your whole body, so as to block the erosion of peach blossom miasma before you can enter." Bear! After finishing speaking, a black magic flame ignited on Su Mu''s body, and Lin Miaomiao looked at her body, and a flame engulfed her whole body. The two passed through the peach blossom miasma one by one, and entered the peach forest. As soon as I came in, I saw peach blossoms all over the ground, and countless pink petals were floating in the air. "so beautiful." Lin Miaomiao was fascinated by the scene in front of her at a glance. In the peach forest, there are peach trees, large and small, full of flowers. A scent wafts through the air, and one sniff makes one''s consciousness hazy and creates a hallucination. Fortunately, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were burning with flames, and the poisonous mist and fragrance burning here were not poisoned. "These are just ordinary peach trees that are worthless, but the spirit peaches inside are good things." Su Mu took a look, then walked towards the deepest part of the peach forest. He knew very well that there were some spiritual peaches in it. Lingtao is a kind of spiritual fruit. The peaches produced have a strong spiritual energy, and eating them can increase a person''s strength attributes a lot. Especially aged peaches, such as hundred-year spirit peaches, thousand-year spirit peaches, and even extremely rare ten thousand-year peaches. "Brother-in-law, these peach trees have just bloomed, where are the peaches?" Lin Miaomiao asked with some puzzlement. The peach trees here are just blooming, where are the peaches? Su Mu smiled and said: "You are stupid, the blooming and fruiting of spirit peaches over a century old are different. If you are lucky, you can meet a century-old spirit peach here, and there may be peaches hanging on it." "It would be even better if you could meet a thousand-year-old spirit peach. If you eat a hundred-year-old spirit peach, you can increase all attributes by 1 to 10 points." "Eating one of the millennium spirit peaches can increase all attributes by 10 to 100 points." Su Mu explained with a smile. After hearing this, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up: "Really, doesn''t that mean that if you keep eating, you can continuously increase your strength?" "Don''t be stupid." Su Mu flicked her head and said with a smile: "These spirit peaches can only be eaten once, and eating them with your hands will have an effect, but if you eat too much, it won''t work." "Flick my brain again, won''t it hurt?" Lin Miaomiao glared at him dissatisfied, and muttered: "I was fooled by you, what will no one do in the future?" "Don''t smudge, keep up, and see if there are any spirit peaches here." Su Mu dragged her into the Taoyuan step by step. "Don''t get lost, there are some dangerous things hidden here." he warned as he walked. Lin Miaomiao''s heart trembled, and she asked, "Brother-in-law, what''s the danger in being so quiet here?" Su Mu scanned the surroundings vigilantly, and explained: "In the peach forest, there are usually some Tao Yaos entrenched, and they will be attacked if they are not careful." "Taoyao, what is it?" Exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter. Lin Miaomiao asked in confusion. Su Mu had no choice but to explain: "Taoyao is a kind of elf, you can treat it as a demon, they are also called peach demons." "Peach demons are strong and weak. The weaker ones will guard the hundred-year spirit peach, and the stronger ones will guard around the thousand-year spirit peach, or even the ten thousand-year fairy peach." Su Mu paused before continuing: "Some ten thousand year peach demons are extremely powerful, and they are more difficult to deal with than ordinary ten thousand year strange beasts." "Oh, so dangerous?" Lin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly, and she looked around vigilantly. call- At this time, a gust of breeze suddenly blew in the peach forest, enveloping clouds of mist and steaming endlessly. Su Mu''s expression froze, and he sensed a strange aura. "Be careful, Taoyao is hiding nearby." He immediately opened his mouth to warn. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widened, and she was on guard against a sneak attack with fire all over her body. "Where, I didn''t see it." After being on guard for a long time, she couldn''t help but muttered without losing any movement. Crash! At this moment, a thick pink mist gushes out from the peach forest on the left, sweeping towards the two of them as if with spirituality. "coming." Su Mu''s face changed, and he raised his hand to shoot out a blue lotus magic flame. In a split second, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The pink mist was frozen first, and then it was engulfed in a blue-black magic flame and burned, making a hissing sound. "what..." There was a scream, and the mist churned and condensed into a fuzzy pink shadow. That is a Taoyao, hidden in the mist of the peach forest. Now being burned by Su Mu''s Qinglian magic flame, there were bursts of mournful wailing sounds, and finally turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared. boom! In the next second, the entire peach forest suddenly shook. Countless mist boiled and rolled, and countless petals were rolled up to form a terrible storm. "Walk!" Su Mu carried Lin Miaomiao and jumped into the sky above the peach forest. I saw countless dense mist gushing out from below, and rushed up with strands of petals. Chapter 197： 3000 years, flat peaches! Boom! Taolin shook. A stream of mist steamed and swept towards Su Mu and the two of them. Looking at the rioting peach forest, the huge fog gathered into a sea of ??pink clouds and roared, containing extremely terrifying destructive power. "freeze!" Su Mu raised his hand and pressed, endless cold air swept all directions, and the tumbling mist was directly frozen. Immediately afterwards, another force erupted, and the blue-black magic flame spread, burning away all the frozen infinite fog. The Taolin sky was swept away and became much more empty. "Brother-in-law, look¡ª" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, pointing to the depths of the peach forest, her face full of surprise. Su Mu looked along, and saw a particularly huge peach tree standing in the center of the peach forest, and the whole body was shrouded in clusters of pink mist. On the peach tree, there are bright red peaches hanging, so pink and tender that it makes people drool. "Lingtao." Su Mu''s eyes were burning, and he found Lingtao. He looked carefully, and saw that there were three purple streaks shining on the peaches, revealing a human luster. "Peach?" Seeing this, Su Mu showed a trace of joy on his face, it turned out to be a flat peach. The so-called flat peach is a higher form of the spirit peach. Generally, a hundred-year-old spirit peach can be called a spirit peach, and then slowly grow and evolve into a thousand-year spirit peach. However, spirit peaches that reach the 3,000-year level will evolve into higher-level flat peaches. It was a three-thousand-year flat peach. "Unfortunately, there is only one three-thousand-year-old flat peach." Su Mu sighed in disappointment. He is still not satisfied, the three-thousand-year flat peach is considered the best. But Su Mu wanted more high-grade flat peaches, such as six-thousand-year flat peaches, or nine-thousand-year flat peaches, which were absolutely top-notch. The 9,000-year-old flat peach is already the top. However, there is another more advanced flat peach, that is Wannian Xiantao. This kind of thing is hard to come by. It is already a high incense to meet a nine-thousand-year flat peach, not to mention that it is almost impossible to get a ten-thousand-year fairy peach. Su Mu also found that there were nine thousand-year-old spirit peaches surrounding the three-thousand-year-old flat peach, and there were hundred-year-old spirit peaches outside. After a rough count, there are at least more than one hundred hundred-year-old peach trees, and the others are ordinary peach trees. On the hundred-year-old spirit peach tree, there are spirit peaches with a smaller circle, the color is lighter, and the spirit energy looks much weaker. And the nine thousand-year-old spirit peaches are more attractive in color than the hundred-year-old peaches, but they don''t have the special purple pattern of the three-thousand-year flat peaches. "More than a hundred hundred-year-old spiritual peaches, nine thousand-year-old spiritual peaches, and one three-thousand-year flat peach." Su Mu scanned around and said, "Miaomiao, you go up to collect it later, first collect the three thousand year flat peaches and then collect other spirit peaches." "I know brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao responded solemnly. "Woo-" At this time, there were bursts of terrifying sounds from the surrounding peach forest. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked at the same time, and saw strands of red light rising from the 3000-year-old flat peach tree, and then gathered into a blurred shadow. This red figure seems to be a person, exuding a red halo, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "It''s five thousand years of Taoyao, I''ll take care of it, you go to collect it." After Su Mu said something, he released his pets and attendants directly. He reminded: "Remember, Taoyao can''t kill them. Even if they are scattered and disappear, they will soon condense out of the peach forest." "I''ll stop Taoyao, you collect them as soon as possible." boom! As soon as the words fell, Su Mu rushed forward with the three pets and Queen Naga. The cold air swept across and froze all directions. A powerful dragon''s breath spewed out, destroying a large area of ??peach blossom miasma. In order not to hurt the spirit peach here, Su Mu did not explode with too much power. After all, the spirit peach has not been collected yet, if it is broken, it will be a big loss. "what..." There was a scream, and Taoyao angrily let out waves of sound waves. I saw circles of pink mist spreading, shaking the surrounding void continuously. full content "Aw!" The bone dragon roared, and a mouthful of dragon''s breath spewed out, blocking a circle of shock waves. Then the ice fox flicked its nine tails, and the cold current swept all directions, freezing a large number of weird peaches hidden in the mist. These things cannot be killed, let alone captured. Because of their particularity, they can only be integrated with peach trees, unless you destroy the entire peach forest to kill them. Su Mu didn''t think it would be a waste of effort, the entire floating island is densely packed with countless peach forests, what a pity to destroy it. If you keep this huge peach forest, you will soon be able to give birth to a thousand-year-old spirit peach again. Boom, boom¡ª Su Mu took three pets with him, and an attendant stopped the densely packed Taoyao. Including the 5,000-year-old Taoyao, which was also burnt into a blue smoke by Su Mu''s divine beast, the fire unicorn, and disappeared. At this time, Lin Miaomiao took the opportunity to fly towards the 3000-year-old flat peach tree. As soon as she came up, she threw out the harvesting technique and collected wantonly. I saw the 3000-year-old flat peach tree shaking slightly, emitting a hazy light, and the branches trembling slightly. The bright red flat peaches hanging on it disappeared one by one. There are not many flat peaches on this flat peach plant, only about twenty or so. Su Mu guessed that Taoyao must have eaten some of them to grow and evolve. There were more than 20 flat peaches left, and the number increased a lot after Lin Miaomiao collected them. Swish! Soon, the three-thousand-year flat peach tree disappeared. If you just pick off the flat peaches on the top, you can only get a dozen or so, but if you collect them directly with the harvesting technique, your harvest will increase dramatically. And you can also collect seedlings of flat peach trees, this is the correct way to pick them. hum, hum¡ª Next, Lin Miaomiao collected the nine thousand-year-old spirit peaches, all of which disappeared after collection. In the end, there were more than a hundred hundred-year-old peaches, all of which were collected and disappeared. Looking at the center of the empty peach grove, the three-thousand-year flat peach tree, nine thousand-year-old spirit peaches, and more than one hundred century-old spirit peaches were lost. For a moment, the entire Taolin fell into a boil, and countless Taoyao went berserk. boom! "Roar-" The Taolin was boiling, and countless Taoyao rushed out like crazy. "Brother-in-law, the collection is over." At this moment, Lin Miaomiao flew up excitedly. This collection harvest is simply a bumper harvest. The harvest of flat peaches and spirit peaches collected by her European emperor attribute is simply astonishing. Although Su Mu didn''t know exactly how much he got, it was definitely a lot. "Then slip away quickly." He yelled, took back his pets and attendants, pulled Lin Miaomiao, leaped through the sea of ??clouds and disappeared into the peach forest Only the boiling peach forest and countless peaches in berserk were left behind Yao roared impotently there. If you get something good, of course you have to go home and distribute it. ¡­ Swish! In the homeland, Su Mu brought Lin Miaomiao back here. There was a look of excitement on their faces. "Miaomiao, tell me quickly, how many have you collected?" Su Mu looked at her expectantly and asked. "Okay, brother-in-law, look after you." Lin Miaomiao smiled and took out all the spirit peaches that she had collected before. Seeing the spiritual peaches appearing in front of him, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 198： Check receipt Homes, gazebos. The bluestone table is piled high with all kinds of peaches. [Hundred Spirit Peach]: A peach that contains a small amount of spiritual energy, which can increase the attribute value by 1-10 points. [Millennium spiritual peach]: A peach that contains a lot of spiritual energy, which can increase the attribute value by 10-100 points. Looking at the two kinds of spirit peaches, Su Mu had a smile on his face. "Miaomiao, eat the spirit peach first." After he finished speaking with a smile, he took a bite of a spirit peach in one hand. Click! Lingtao is juicy, melts in the mouth, a sweetness flows into the mouth, crisp and refreshing, with a special aroma. He ate a hundred-year-old peach in two or three bites. "Wow, so sweet, uh-so delicious." Lin Miaomiao said excitedly while eating. [Ding, take the Breitling Peach, all attributes +10. ¡¿ After hearing the prompt, Su Mu felt that all aspects of his body had improved a little. All attributes +10, it is indeed a spirit peach. Although it is a century-old spirit peach, it is effective the first time you eat it, but it will not work the second time. "Try the Millennium Spirit Peach." He took another larger spirit peach and bit it off. The taste and texture are better than that of Breitling peaches. It tastes fragrant and delicious, and it leaves a lasting aftertaste. [Ding, take the Millennium Lingtao, all attributes +90. ¡¿ A thousand-year-old spiritual peach increased all attributes by ninety points, but it was a pity that it could not reach one hundred points. This thing is random, but fortunately it is not bad. Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and ate another one. It really didn''t increase attributes. "Brother-in-law, I have increased all attributes by one hundred and ten points." Lin Miaomiao said excitedly. Su Mu nodded slightly: "What''s more, the three thousand year flat peach is a good thing." "Well, this is it." Lin Miaomiao took out the three-thousand-year flat peach and handed it to him. Su Mu is holding a big flat peach, the bright red surface has three purple marks, it is a flat peach that is 3,000 years old. Click! One bite, not to mention the taste, it melts as soon as it enters the mouth, a special aura sweeps across the whole body, and a trace of aura overflows from the pores, as light as if it is about to fly to a fairy. Flat peaches are full of fairy spirit. Su Mu quickly finished eating the flat peach in his hand, his body was wrapped in wisps of aura, floating like a fairy, and his body naturally floated in mid-air. [Ding, take three thousand years of flat peaches, all attributes +300. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up leisurely. He felt that his whole body was transparent, as if his whole body had been opened up, and even his body became a kind of fairy body, full of fairy spirit. At this moment, I have a deeper understanding and understanding of the various secret skills that I have cultivated, as if I have opened a mysterious door. "It''s amazing." Su Mu muttered to himself, as if realizing something. "Wow... I added three hundred points to all attributes." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, full of joy. The two looked at each other with satisfied smiles. It can be said that collecting spirit peaches this time has been very fruitful, and it has greatly increased his strength all at once. "Brother-in-law, my full attribute has reached more than 800." Lin Miaomiao introduced with excitement. Su Mu was thoughtful: "More than eight hundred, close to one thousand points, but if you want to break through the level of one thousand points, you need a kind of ten-thousand-year spirit to break through." "Is that so?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned, not understanding this at all. She tilted her head and thought for a while: "It seems that I''m going to find the ten-thousand-year spirit thing you mentioned, brother-in-law, and I''m ready, otherwise I won''t be able to break through by then." "Okay, start counting your harvest today." Su Mu interrupted her with a wave of his hand, and counted the harvest of Lingtao. Eat and eat, it''s time to count the harvest. "Well¡ª" Lin Miaomiao nodded and began to say, "Brother-in-law, we collected 385 hundred-year-old peaches, 103 thousand-year-old peaches, and the fewest three-thousand-year flat peaches, only 39." "Among them, 120 hundred-year-old spiritual peach seedlings, nine thousand-year-old spiritual peaches, and two three-thousand-year flat peaches were collected." After she finished speaking, she glanced at Su Mu carefully. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother-in-law, that''s all you''ve collected, please count." After speaking, Lin Miaomiao gave him the collected spirit peaches, flat peaches, including seedlings. Su Mu took it over to check, it didn''t look like much, but in fact it was not too little. In particular, he got nine thousand-year-old spirit peach seedlings and two three-thousand-year flat peach seedlings, which was definitely a big harvest. You can plant flat peaches. "Two flat peaches are planted in the home, and the rest are planted in the heavenly palace." Sumu made arrangements and distributions. The flat peaches of three thousand years were planted in the house, and the thousand-year-old spirit peaches and hundred-year-old spirit peaches were planted in the Tiangong. In this way, Lingtao can improve the attributes and strength of clan members. Of course, if you want to get the spirit peach, you must pay first before you can exchange it. "Miaomiao, take the spirit peach seedlings and go to Tiangong to plant them." Su Mu thought for a while and gave all the spirit peach seedlings to her, and went to Tiangong to plant them. "Okay brother-in-law, I''ll go then." Lin Miaomiao nodded, took the spirit peach seedlings and sent them directly to the Heavenly Palace. Su Mu was left alone, and brought two 3000-year-old flat peach seedlings to the spiritual field of his homeland. One flat peach is planted in a spiritual field, and two flat peaches are planted directly. Next, Su Mu took some spiritual liquid from the Juling Terrace and watered the flat peach seedlings. Finally, I checked the fire mulberry tree, and there were already small flowers blooming on it, which were glowing red like wisps of flames blooming. There are also black ganoderma and fire ganoderma, which have grown and are about to mature. Finally, there is the thousand-year-old flower demon. The figure of the little flower fairy inside the flower bud is getting clearer and clearer. The mist envelops the flower demon, and it looks like it is swallowing clouds and fog. After watering and fertilizing everything, Su Mu returned to his home. Looking at the remaining spirit peaches, eating them will have no effect. "Xiaoxue, Xiaogu, Xiaohuo, Jiaojiao, come out to eat peaches." With a thought, Su Mu released his pets and attendants. "One of each." He threw a hundred-year spiritual peach, a thousand-year spiritual peach, and a three-thousand-year flat peach to the three major pets and attendants to eat. hum! The ice fox, the bone dragon, the fire unicorn, and Jiaojiao ate the spirit peaches and flat peaches, and bursts of light suddenly appeared all over their bodies, and their aura gathered and lingered. This is a manifestation of the evolution and improvement of bloodline strength. The bone dragon, which was originally eight thousand years old, suddenly swelled a lot, and the bones were crystal clear like carved jade, exuding a hazy aura. Its strength has greatly increased, and it has actually broken through the eight thousand year level, and has stepped into the ten thousand year level with one foot. "Huh?" Su Mu looked at the bone dragon in surprise, and there was a sign of breaking through the shackles and breaking through ten thousand years. Unfortunately, it still doesn''t work. If you get stuck there, you can''t go up, you have to cross the catastrophe. "Crossing Tribulation." Su Mu nodded suddenly, and understood that the bone dragon''s strength had accumulated to the extreme, and it could pass the tribulation directly without the Wannian Evolution Pill. If you pass it, you can become a thousand-year alien beast, but if you don''t, you can only hate the northwest. "Master, my bloodline has evolved." At this time, Jiao Jiao leaned forward with joy, a happy smile on her beautiful face. Her bloodline has evolved The original strength of the 5,000-year level has broken through to the 8,000-year level, and it can be said that her strength has greatly increased. But if she wants to break through the ten thousand year level, she wants an evolution pill, which is Medusa''s evolution pill. "Yes, continue to work hard to evolve into Queen Medusa as soon as possible." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction and gave some encouragement. Swish! At this moment, Xi Yang lit up with rays of light. Lin Miaoke''s figure quietly emerged and returned home. "Brother Su, I''m back." As soon as Lin Miaoke came back, she ran up quickly with a bright smile. "Just come back." Su Mu smiled and hugged her, and the two hugged each other. Chapter 199： each grow "Brother Su, is this Taozi?" In the pavilion, Lin Miaoke snuggled into his arms, looking in surprise at a few peaches on the table. Su Mu smiled and said: "Yes, Miaomiao and I found this in Xianzhou today, and we collected some." "Eat it quickly, it can increase your strength." He said that he handed Lin Miaoke a hundred-year-old spirit peach, a thousand-year-old spirit peach, and a three-thousand-year flat peach. The latter didn''t say much, just smiled softly, took it and ate it in small bites, she was really a very quiet girl. "Huh? It tastes so good." Lin Miaoke''s eyes shined, the peaches are so delicious. The point is that eating it can actually increase all attributes, and the great increase in strength has to be surprising. It didn''t take long for her to eat three peaches, and she felt full of aura, and her whole body became more and more beautiful. Su Mu watched and couldn''t help kissing. The two sat in the gazebo and became intimate, causing Jiao Jiao to look at the two with sour eyes. "Master is too bad, he doesn''t love me anymore." Jiao Jiao muttered unhappily. The bone dragon on the side flew up to the roof and lay there lying there, playing with two flames blowing out of its mouth. Huo Qilin even lay down on the ground and fell asleep, as if he didn''t see it. Binghu stared at Su Mu and Lin Miaoke''s intimacy with both eyes, and a hint of envy flashed in his eyes. "Xiaoxue, how about we quietly take down the master tonight?" Jiaojiao whispered something in Binghu''s ear. The ice fox gave her a blank look, and turned his head away. The nine tails of the fox were swaying gently, and the surroundings were filled with strands of cold air, and the snowflakes were fluttering. "Brother-in-law, I''m back¡ª" At this moment, a voice interrupted the two of you and me. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke let go and saw Lin Miaomiao come back. "Miaomiao." Lin Miaoke''s pretty face flushed slightly, as if she had applied a layer of rouge. She was a little embarrassed when she was bumped into by her sister just now. "Hmph, you two are doing bad things again." Lin Miaomiao came over dissatisfied with her small mouth. The old **** Su Mu has not changed at all, so thick-skinned and afraid? "Planted?" He looked at Lin Miaomiao and asked. Lin Miaomiao said casually: "It''s already been planted. I''ve been working hard for a long time, but you are hiding at home and kissing me with my sister." "Okay, don''t be shy." Su Mu smiled helplessly: "I''m hungry, let''s get some food first." After speaking, the three of them started to get busy, grilling meat, making soup, and squeezing juice. "I''m tired of eating meat every day." Lin Miaomiao''s face was full of displeasure, and she felt a little nauseated just looking at the meat. There is no way, I am too tired of eating meat every day. "Brother-in-law, is there no rice in this world?" She asked with a sad face. Su Mu glanced at her: "There must be. If you want to eat rice, you can find some wild rice ears and bring them back to plant rice." "Or, look at the World Auction House to see if there are any auctions. If there are auctioned seeds, you can buy them and plant them to grow rice, so that there will be rice to eat." He explained in every detail. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up after hearing this: "No, I must get rice ears to plant and cultivate, I want to farm, I want to open up wasteland¡ª" She waved her small fists to cheer herself up, and threatened to open up wasteland and farm. Su Mu watched and shook his head, but didn''t dampen her enthusiasm. The three of them were eating barbecue and drinking fruit juice. The warm picture was enviable. "After eating, I will open a secret realm today. I have collected all three secret bones." While eating sumac, he opened his mouth to propose. "Well, listen to you." Lin Miaoke smiled softly, cute and charming. It was Lin Miaomiao who curled her lips: "I went to the secret realm to fight monsters again, and now I just want to eat delicious rice." Su Mu was speechless, thought for a while and said, "You can go to some indigenous tribes to see if there are some grains grown by the indigenous people, and if so, you can get some seeds." "By the way, we are going to attack that evil tribe tomorrow, so be prepared." He reminded me that the war will start tomorrow. "Got it, long-winded." Lin Miaomiao got up a little annoyed and left. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke were left looking at each other. "What happened to Miaomiao?" Lin Miaoke asked suspiciously. Su Mu spread his hands and shrugged, expressing that he didn''t understand. "I gonna go see." After thinking about it, Lin Miaoke got up and left, and went to talk to her sister. After all, there was something wrong with Lin Miaomiao''s mood, so it''s better to have a good talk to avoid accidents. Su Mu guessed that it should be because my sister-in-law had reached puberty, and her mood was a little restless. "Owner-" As soon as the two sisters left, Jiao Jiao, who was originally quiet, immediately leaned forward. She looked at Su Mu delicately, and the snake''s tail wrapped around him gently. Those big watery eyes can make people addicted directly and cannot extricate themselves. Su Mu woke up with a jerk: "Don''t make trouble, go to rest after eating, there will be a big battle when you enter the secret realm later." The disappointment flashed across Jiao Jiao''s face, and she said with a smile: "Master, when can I evolve again, if I evolve again, I can transform into a human form." "Um?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, what do you mean? Can she evolve into a human form again? Seeing the glamorous appearance of Jiaojiao''s body and tail, his nostrils became hot, and he almost couldn''t hold back. sin sin! Su Mu didn''t look sideways, distracting himself by gnawing on the barbecue. This squire is too good, too attractive. "Master, the weather is hot, I''ll go to the water to cool off." After finishing speaking, Jiaojiao let out a laugh, twisted the snake''s tail and left slowly. Plop! She jumped down and jumped into the cold pool below. Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, sure enough, whether it is a mermaid or a Naga, the temptation to a man is too fatal. I can''t stand it. It seems that to drive Lin Miaomiao back tonight, and to discuss the philosophy of life with Lin Miaoke in the evening. Not long after, Lin Miaoke walked back with her sister. "Brother-in-law, we are back." Lin Miaomiao came up with a smile, holding a bowl of soup and drinking it. Seeing the two sisters talking and laughing, the problem should be solved. Su Mu smiled and said: "Hurry up and eat, wait until you are full and open the secret realm to level up." "Know it." Lin Miaomiao replied, sinking her head down and drinking the soup. The three of them ate and drank enough, and Lin Miaoke cleaned up the mess gently and virtuously. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were lying in the pavilion without any image, and the two slackers looked contented. Rest for ten minutes. "Okay Let''s go to open the secret realm." After resting, Su Mu walked out of the home with the two sisters. When he came outside, he took out three pieces of Mountain and Sea Mystic Bones. hum! The secret bone lighted up slightly, floating in mid-air. The three secret bones rotated one by one, and finally merged into one, emitting a strange light. There was a "click" sound, and a gap opened in the space. An entrance appeared in front of the three of them, and the dark space entrance was the entrance to the secret realm. Su Mu opened the secret realm again. "Let''s go." After he finished speaking, he walked into the entrance of the secret realm first. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao stepped into the secret realm hand in hand. Chapter 200： Explore the secret Swish! There was a flash of light. The three of Su Mu entered the secret realm. As soon as they entered, the three of them froze. As far as the eye can see, it is actually a huge fragment, and the three of them are standing on a fragment of the earth. Everything around is floating in the air, as if deep in a vacuum. "What''s going on here?" Lin Miaomiao looked at pieces of land fragments floating around in surprise. There are a large number of meteorite fragments and land fragments floating around the three of them, floating around quickly. "so amazing." Lin Miaoke said in amazement. The three of them stood on a huge piece of debris, feeling as if they were floating in space. All kinds of debris are floating in the dark world around. Su Mu frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "It seems that the secret realm we opened this time is not a secret realm for monster farming and leveling, but another kind of secret realm." "Brother-in-law, what kind of secret realm?" Lin Miaomiao hurriedly asked. He pondered for a long time, and thoughtfully said: "If my guess is correct, this is an ancient secret realm that was shattered, and there is a chance to obtain some remaining treasures." "Of course, there may also be danger." He had to warn in advance. Because he didn''t come in before, he just heard about it. There are treasures in this secret realm, and you can find lost treasures here. "Let''s go, let''s look around and explore this broken secret realm." After Su Mu finished speaking, his body flew up. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao saw it, spread their wings and flew up. Whoosh! The three of them flew from here to another piece of land debris. Along the way, I saw a large number of fragments floating in the air, cold and silent, as if there was no sound in space. "It''s so quiet." Flying and flying, Lin Miaomiao felt a little scared. It was too quiet here, she instinctively approached Su Mu for a little warmth. The two women flew close to him, one on the left and the other on the right. Lin Miaomiao grabbed his arm and almost hung on him. Su Mu looked at her speechlessly, wondering if she did it on purpose. After all, Lin Miaomiao is still very powerful, so what is there to be afraid of? "Brother Su, there is something ahead." At this moment, Lin Miaoke raised her finger to remind her. Su Mu looked along and saw a biological skeleton floating in front of him. The skeleton was huge, a thousand-meter-long giant creature skeleton floating there, floating along with the surrounding debris. "It''s some kind of powerful beast." Su Mu took a look and was sure that it was the skeleton left by some kind of powerful strange beast. These bones are extremely hard, and when they are struck, there will be bursts of sound of gold and iron clashing. when! "It''s so hard." Lin Miaomiao tapped a few times with the Thousand Chance Umbrella, a little surprised. Su Mu observed it and flew forward again. "Brother-in-law, are these pieces of metal?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao caught a piece of debris that was flying by. It was metal shards, fragments left over from some kind of weapon. "Well, it should be a weapon fragment." Su Mu confirmed: "Perhaps, there used to be a great war here, and there were many creatures living in this secret realm in extremely ancient times." "Later, certain battles occurred, causing the secret realm to be shattered like this." While guessing, he searched and explored this broken secret realm. The three of them flew over slowly, surveying carefully, and more cautiously guarded against possible accidents and dangers. In this way, the three of them walked around the secret realm for a long time, but they didn''t meet a single living thing, let alone found any treasures. "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say there are treasures, why are there nothing?" Lin Miaomiao was a little impatient. It''s too quiet here, there''s no sound at all. There are only three people breathing and talking, and people will become claustrophobic and frightened. Su Mu comforted: "Don''t worry, we won''t stay in such a secret place for a long time, it seems that we can only stay for about an hour." "One hour?" Lin Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it''s only an hour. If it takes longer, I''m going to go crazy." Indeed, it is too quiet here, which makes people unconsciously afraid. On the contrary, Lin Miaoke was very quiet along the way, without any complaints. She just followed Su Mu quietly, alert to the surrounding situation. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, raised her finger and pointed forward. The three looked up and saw a huge corpse floating there. When he saw the corpse, Su Mu was stunned. "giant?" He looked at the huge corpse in amazement, it was so dilapidated, leaving only a huge remains floating in the air. The giant remains were 100 meters tall, the huge bones glowed with black light, the head was huge, and the two eye sockets were incomparably hollow. There is a hole between the eyebrows, and the brain was pierced to death. "Brother-in-law, is there something on the giant''s chest?" Lin Miaomiao stared sharply at the chest position of the giant remains. There was a vague Dong XZ in the giant''s shattered armor, faintly revealing a ray of light. Su Mu saw that there was really something hidden. "Go, go and have a look." After he finished speaking, he flew directly over, and the three of them landed on the remains of the giant. Looking at the broken armor on the giant''s chest, there is an ancient box hidden. A small copper box was shining with faint light. "There is a box?" Lin Miaomiao felt incredible. Su Mu frowned slightly, and carefully picked up the copper box, which was engraved with ancient runes, so he couldn''t understand it. "Is this box a giant''s relic?" Lin Miaoke guessed softly. "It''s possible." Su Mu nodded in agreement. Lin Miaomiao asked curiously, "Brother-in-law, do you want to open it and have a look?" He thought for a while and finally shook his head: "Don''t open it yet, let''s talk about it after taking it back. After all, this is a secret place, so as to avoid unexpected situations." After finishing speaking, he put away the quaint copper box, planning to bring it back and open it again to see what was there. There is some kind of seal on this copper box, check it after you go back. "Hey, Brother Su, look, is there a building in front of you?" Lin Miaoke beside him paused, and looked into the distance in surprise. In the darkness, a huge stone temple floats there. Su Mu also saw that stone palace, simple and desolate, exuding a vicissitudes of time. It is covered with various traces, and the erosion of the years has left mottled traces. Obviously something from a very long time ago. The three flew over quickly, and it didn''t take long to see the overall outline of the stone palace. Looking at the style, it seems to be some kind of shrine. Su Mu stood not far from the stone hall, carefully observing. He said thoughtfully: "This stone temple should be some kind of temple in ancient times, where gods and demons were worshipped." "Temple?" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, somewhat alert. The temple is not an ordinary place, and the place where gods and demons are enshrined must have something unusual. And looking at the temple in front of him, it was actually kept intact, with the stone gate closed tightly, exuding a gloomy light. "Stand here I''ll go and open the gate of the temple to have a look." Su Mu pondered for a long time and made this decision. Open the temple and see what''s hidden inside. "Brother Su, be careful." Lin Miaoke said something worried. "Brother-in-law, take it easy." Lin Miaomiao also reminded with some worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll go take a look first." After speaking, Su Mu flew up and landed in front of the gate of the temple. He raised his hand and pressed it on the stone gate of the temple, and pushed hard. boom! The gate of the temple shook, and the heavy stone gate rumbled open. Chapter 201： see evil god oom¡ª The stone door opened slowly, and a dusty breath of time rushed over. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and a ray of light lit up on his body to block the terrifying aura. Boom! All the doors were opened, revealing the scene inside the temple. I saw a thick layer of bones piled up in the temple, exuding a gloomy aura. The three people who saw this scene were all horrified and a little moved. "Brother-in-law, why are there so many bones in here?" Lin Miaomiao looked in horror at the thick layer of bones in the temple and was shocked. Lin Miaoke on the side suddenly said: "It is said that Dafan temples are places where gods and demons are sacrificed. Could these be the sacrifices of gods and demons?" Su Mu nodded solemnly: "It''s possible. There are quite a few of these skeletons, and they are still in human form. The sacrifices inside may be evil gods, demon gods and the like." "Be careful, don''t get too far away from me." He gave a warning and then stepped into the temple full of bones. As soon as I entered, I felt a gloomy and evil atmosphere in the temple. The bones under the feet crumbled into powder, and a thick layer of ashes was piled up. Just looking at it can make people feel chilled and frightened. Su Mu took Lin Miaoke and sisters Lin Miaomiao into the temple. The temple is very large, and there are huge stone pillars built in it, which are arranged on both sides of the temple hall, with various mysterious patterns carved on them. There are also some ancient murals on the walls of the temple, which depict some pictures and scenes from ancient times. It seems to be about some kind of sacrificial scene. Intelligent creatures from ancient times captured countless sacrifices and offered them to an ancient and powerful evil god. "Look, brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao pointed to the front of the temple, where a terrifying statue stood above the main hall. The three of them looked at the statue. The nine-foot-high statue stood at the top of the temple, and the bones of various creatures were piled up underneath. "Evil God?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the statue of the evil **** in front of him. Three heads and six arms, seems to have seen it somewhere? I saw a **** statue in the ancient ruins on the Abyss Continent before, and it was somewhat similar to this one. Could it be that the two are the same evil god? "Look, there is a huge gemstone inlaid between the eyebrows of the idol?" Lin Miaomiao looked happily between the eyebrows of the statue. There is a huge gemstone inlaid there, shining brightly, revealing a crystal light flowing. Su Mu looked serious, and warned: "That is not a gem, but an ancient sacred stone, which contains huge energy." "Be careful, I doubt this statue will come to life." He had to remind the two sisters to be careful. "Is the statue alive?" Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were shocked after hearing this. "impossible?" She looked horrified and said, "How could the idol come back to life? hum! As soon as the words fell, there was a slight vibration from the statue, and the sacred stone between the eyebrows suddenly lit up with rays of light. An evil breath continued to permeate, covering the entire temple. With a swish, the statue opened its eyes, and two red glows landed on the three of Su Mu, and they felt that the blood in their bodies was coagulated. Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke''s eyes widened, and they looked at the statue in front of them in shock. Is the idol really alive? boom! The huge idol suddenly shook, its neck twisted slightly, and its six arms shook slightly, as if something came alive inside. With the glow of the divine stone between the brows, the idol was directly revived. An evil **** has awakened. "Monkey, I finally see you." The red eyes of the statue were shining, looking down at the three people in the main hall of the temple, and locked on Su Mu himself. It grinned ferociously and roared loudly: "You humble monkey, I finally see you again, this time you will definitely die." "Uh, brother-in-law, does it know you?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned. Even her sister was dumbfounded, and the two of them were startled by what the **** said. This evil **** knows Su Mu? Su Mu''s brows were tightly frowned, as expected, his guess was right, this evil **** was an evil **** he had seen, and he had killed the incarnation of the evil **** once. "Oh it''s you." After some observation, Su Mu suddenly realized. The evil **** in front of him had once encountered a demon secret realm on the way to find the holy fire, but after entering, he met an evil god. At that time, some evil wizards were offering sacrifices to the evil **** in an attempt to resurrect the evil god, but Su Mu and Xia Nuo interrupted the sacrifice. In the secret realm, he even fought with an incarnation of the evil god, and finally killed the other party. Therefore, the evil **** remembered Su Mu. Su Mu frowned slightly, thinking of the **** statue he met in the Abyss Continent, which seemed to be the same evil **** as the **** statue in front of him. "You mean monkey, you can die." The evil **** roared loudly, and the **** statue came alive with a click, the three heads roared together, and the six arms emitted a strong light at the same time. In the next second, the statue of the evil **** suddenly swelled up. "Get out!" Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and after a reminder, he pulled a person with one hand and quickly exited the temple. boom! Just after exiting the temple, there was a roar from inside, and then the whole temple was broken. The body of the evil **** continued to expand, tearing apart the temple and growing bigger. In a blink of an eye, the statue of the evil **** turned into a huge monster with a height of one thousand meters, looking down at the three of Su Mu, he raised one foot and stomped down fiercely. When Donglong stepped on it, the void in the secret realm trembled continuously, and countless broken stones collapsed and dissipated. Su Mu led Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to avoid the kick quickly. "Monkey, die." The evil **** roared madly, and the six huge arms slapped down one after another, and bombarded Su Mu and the others with a devastating force. "Get out of the way." Su Mu threw the two sisters out and stood there alone facing the terrifying evil god. boom! In the next second, his body swelled rapidly, turning into an ancient troll directly, and his body rumbled up from the ground and turned into a giant with a height of hundreds of meters. The original incarnation of the ancient troll could only transform into a 100-meter giant, but since devouring the heart of the ancient giant, this ability has been enhanced. Now Su Mu turned into an 800-meter-high ancient troll, standing there, with a flick of his arms, the void was shattered, and then he punched up. Boom! Fists and palms collided, bursting out with terrifying power. Su Mu''s incarnation as an ancient troll blocked the palm of the evil **** with a fist Under the collision of strength, both sides actually took a big step back. "Ho-monkey, you actually have such abilities?" The evil **** stared at Su Mu with scarlet eyes, with a shocked expression on his face. Because it never expected that Su Mu could transform into such a huge troll image, and the punch just now brought a strong threat to it. "Brother-in-law got bigger..." In the distance, Lin Miaomiao and her sister stared dumbfoundedly at Su Mu, who had turned into the body of an 800-meter-high troll, and couldn''t believe their eyes. "Come to fight!" Su Mu let out a loud cry, and swung the doomsday hammer, which had also grown in size, and leaped forward, hitting the head of the evil **** with a hammer. "you wanna die!" The evil **** was furious, and the three heads opened their mouths at the same time, spraying out a terrifying red beam of light that converged towards Su Mu. Chapter 202： Boom! when! With a hammer, the beam of light shook violently. The collision of powerful forces led to a terrifying energy leak, which wiped out the boulder fragments within a radius of one thousand meters and turned them into dust. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were pushed hundreds of meters away by the air wave. The two watched in horror at the terrifying scene where the two behemoths collided, and the shock in their hearts could not be subsided for a long time. They knew that Su Mu was very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so strong. "Brother-in-law is amazing." Lin Miaomiao muttered to herself. Elder sister Lin Miaoke suddenly smiled and said, "Of course, your brother-in-law has always been very strong." "Why, Miaomiao, are you moved?" She whispered something in Lin Miaomiao''s ear. Lin Miaomiao''s pretty face turned red, "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?" Boom! There, the battle begins. Su Mu exploded the powerful beam of light with a hammer, and the evil **** angrily swung his palm to pat it down. "Monkey, you must die today." The evil **** concentrated his berserk divine power and attacked, causing the void to distort and burst. Facing this move, Su Mu burst out with all his strength, and swung out with a hammer. Boom! With a roar, the hammer hit the palm of the evil god, and the forces of both sides collided again. "Smash the vacuum." Su Mu roared angrily, and swung the doomsday hammer again, slamming the hammer on the body of the evil god. Hearing a loud sound of "donglong", the evil god''s body retreated violently, cracks appeared on his body, and evil red lights were revealed. Its idol body was broken. "Oh¡ªmonkey, how dare you hurt me?" The evil **** roared angrily, and all three heads turned around. Su Mu dismissively said: "Hurt you? Are you stupid? Your head is rotten. I could kill you before, and I can kill you now." After speaking, he waved the doomsday hammer and went straight to kill, one hammer after another to launch a violent attack. Boom, boom! The two giants collided with each other and fought fiercely. If you punched, I punched hard. The entire secret realm was shaking violently, and cracks appeared in the space. Soldier¡ª Suddenly, the two forces collided together, causing the secret realm space to be unable to withstand such a powerful force and directly collapsed. In the next second, the secret realm was shattered. The two sides fought directly from the secret realm. boom! "Let''s go." Lin Miaoke''s expression changed drastically, and she dragged her sister straight out of the broken secret realm, and rushed out along the space crack shattered by Su Mu and the evil god. The secret realm collapsed and disappeared. But Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were sucked into the space and fell outside in the blink of an eye. The two landed outside Su Mu''s home. Suddenly, he saw the void in front of him shatter, and two behemoths rushed out of the dark space. A thousand-meter-high evil **** crazily bombarded the body of an 800-meter-high ancient troll transformed from sumu. "Roar!" "Kill kill kill!" The evil **** was berserk, his eyes glowed with terrifying red light, and powerful weapons were condensed from six arms to hit Su Mu. When, when¡ª The fierce confrontation between the two entered the high-altitude clouds from the floating island. Then it entered the deep sea from above the clouds, stirring up all directions, and the sea area was set off by a huge wave that lasted for a long time. Boom! The sea exploded, and Su Mu revealed a huge troll body, and hit the head of the evil **** with a hammer, blowing one head off on the spot. Accompanied by a loud noise, one of the heads of the evil **** was hammered and exploded. "Aw¡ª" The evil **** screamed pitifully, appearing extremely angry. It was blown out of the head again, and it became more and more crazy, with a horrible evil aura condensed all over its body, and the energy boiling caused space chaos. While beating, Su Mu suddenly put away the doomsday hammer and took out a terrifying magic knife. "Um?" The evil god''s pupils shrank, and suddenly felt a burst of crisis. That crisis came from the magic knife in Su Mu''s hand, and the terrifying knife intent lingered on his body. "Evil God, take my knife." Su Mu shouted loudly, all the strength in his body condensed into a stream, and suddenly he drew his saber and slashed forward. Zheng! With a single slash, everything turned into dust under the shroud of the sword light. As soon as the knife drawing technique came out, the world was darkened. "Roar-" "The ten directions are all destroyed." The evil **** roared, and swung all six arms out together, using a powerful secret technique to form a terrifying cross and cut it down. The two made a move, and the sword slashed across the cross, and the world seemed to stand still suddenly. There was only a "click", the light of the cross was shattered, and the blade slashed across the body of the evil god. Accompanied by a crisp muffled sound, the evil god''s two arms and a head soared into the air, and were chopped down, spilling blood into the sky. "Ah¡ªmonkey, dare you?" The evil **** was injured and let out a roar. It felt extremely aggrieved. It didn''t matter if it was beheaded last time, but now it has a pair of arms and a head cut off by the hateful human monkey in front of it. hum¡ª In the next second, bursts of red light erupted from the severed arm and head of the evil god, and a brand new arm and head soon grew out. Its three heads and brows lit up with divine light, and the divine stone burst out powerful energy and gathered on the top of the head, forming a black and red and terrifying magic circle. "Ants, accept the trial." The evil **** held up six arms and pressed it, the void magic circle twisted, and a beam of world-killing light shot down towards Su Mu. "Inverse Chaos Demon Knife." Under the beam of light, Su Mu swung his saber again and made the strongest slash. The jet-black blade pierces through nothingness and splits the sky. Wherever it goes, yin and yang are reversed, and everything turns into nothingness one by one. This knife contains infinite power, which can disrupt yin and yang and destroy everything. Click! The beam of light was split open, and the powerful blade slashed towards the body of the evil **** like a bamboo. "No¡ª" The evil god''s six eyes widened in horror, revealing a ray of fear. It shouted in horror: "This power, yes, is his power. How can you have his power?" puff! As the sword light passed, everything turned into nothingness inch by inch, and the body of the statue of the evil **** disappeared bit by bit. With the slash of Su Mu, the huge body of the evil **** collapsed instantly. The terrifying sword glow cut across the void, cut through the sea of ??clouds, and left a huge crack in the sky, as if the sky had been cut open. "Damn it, how can I be defeated by a monkey like you?" There were bursts of roars from the evil gods among the countless broken evil powders. There is a mass of evil light wrapped in a powerful substance, which is the core of the evil spirit''s soul. This incarnation was actually cut into pieces. Only the core soul of the evil **** was left roaring unwillingly. "Monkey, I will come back again." The evil **** roared, and the evil light quickly flew into the air, trying to tear apart the void and escape. "If you want to leave, you should stay." Su Mu snorted coldly, took a step into the air, pierced through the void with the magic knife in his hand, and directly pierced into the evil light. The magic knife clanged, sending out a powerful knife intent, which instantly strangled the will of the evil **** inside. "Oh no!" The evil god''s miserable screams finally fell silent. The evil light was shredded by the magic knife, and then devoured, swallowing the soul of the evil **** directly into the knife. clank- The blade was clanging, and the sword intent was pervasive, and there were bursts of joyful contention from the sword spirit of the magic knife. Swallowing the incarnation of an evil **** and getting great benefits, the magic knife once again produced a wonderful transformation, and the knife spirit became stronger. [Ding, kill the statue of the evil **** and gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a magic treasure box. UU Reading ¡¿ A reminder came, which meant that Su Mu had successfully beheaded this evil ancient **** and demon. After the statue disappeared, only three huge **** stones were left floating in the air. Su Mu raised his hand and grabbed the three sacred stones. Wow! His body shrank rapidly, and he flew into the homeland. "Brother Su, are you okay?" Lin Miaoke immediately stepped up and asked with concern. "I''m fine, let''s talk first." Su Mu shook his head, took her little hand and walked into the home. "Brother-in-law, you are just so mighty." Lin Miaomiao ran over to hold his arm with a smile on her face, chattering non-stop with excitement on her face. Chapter 203： divine blood? "Hey, I''m exhausted, help me squeeze my shoulders and beat my legs." Homes, gazebos. Su Mu lay comfortably on a rocking chair. Lin Miaoke behind him was gently pinching his shoulders with a smile on his face. Beside, Lin Miaomiao grinned and said, "Brother-in-law, is the strength enough, can I add more?" As she spoke, she squeezed Su Mu''s legs hard, almost bursting out with 50% of her strength. But Su Mu had an expression of enjoyment, as if there was no pain at all. "Well, almost." He was lying there with a smile on his face, really comfortable. "Which of you two will open this magic treasure box?" Su Mu suddenly took out a box. It was a treasure box of gods and demons obtained by beheading the statue of the evil **** just now, and it was engraved with various ancient **** patterns. Seeing this box, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao showed a little surprise. "Brother-in-law, I will open the box for you. I want to ask if you can give me one of the gemstones left by your statue?" Lin Miaomiao asked with a smile, squeezing her legs hard. When Su Mu heard it, he suddenly realized, I said why you came to be courteous, it turned out that you were paying attention. The gem she was talking about was the sacred stone inlaid between the brows of the evil god. "That''s not a gem, it''s a **** stone, something special for gods and demons." Su Mu corrected her and explained: "The **** stone contains huge energy, only gods and demons can absorb and utilize this energy." This is his own guess, after all, he has never been able to use the energy of the **** stone. Obviously, it belongs to the special use of gods and demons, and only gods and demons can absorb this power. "God stone?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she begged, "Brother-in-law, just give me one, you see I''ve never seen gems in my age." "It turns out you just wanted gems." "Forget it, I''ll give you one." Su Mu shook his head helplessly, took out a divine stone and threw it to her. "Yeah, thank you brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao cheered excitedly and couldn''t help but kissed him. It was only after I kissed that I realized that my sister was still there. Her cheeks turned red, she turned around and ran directly into the house. Only Su Mu was left to touch his nose in embarrassment, this little girl definitely did it on purpose. He quietly glanced at Lin Miaoke behind him, and found that the smile on her face didn''t change at all, as if she didn''t see it. "Miao Ke, that¡ª" Su Mu was about to speak. Lin Miaoke shook her head lightly, gently pinched her shoulders and said, "Brother Su, you don''t need to explain, I know." "Uh?" Su Mu was dumbfounded, what do you know? You don''t know, what am I trying to say? This time I can''t fix it for him. "Brother Su, can I open the box for you?" She asked softly. Su Mu gently held her little hand, and said softly: "Miao Ke, you keep calling me Big Brother Su, but you didn''t hear you call me husband, so listen." Lin Miaoke lowered her head shyly, her cheeks were red and her ears were red. This woman, who did it? "husband-" She whispered softly in her ear. Su Mu''s whole body trembled, his bones were crisp. Hey, this life is what men yearn for. "Miaomiao has run away, help me open the box." After speaking, he handed the magic box to Lin Miaoke. "En." Lin Miaoke responded softly, took the box and opened it casually. Click! The box opened, and a burst of divine light emerged. "Brother Su, open it." She didn''t look at it, and handed it back as she spoke. Su Mu took the box and looked at it. [Congratulations, you have obtained the **** stone +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the Mystery Map of the Gods and Spirits. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a drop of divine blood. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of divine bone. ¡¿ Look at what comes out of the box. Su Mu''s eyes were very bright, and he had a bright smile on his face. "Miao Ke, you are awesome." He said in amazement. It has to be said that Ou Huang is different from ordinary people. Think about what you got when you opened the box before. It is completely different from Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. There are ten divine stones, plus the ones obtained before, there are already 41. There is also a secret map of gods and spirits, which records the secrets about gods and demons, and may be the key to becoming a gods and demons in the future. First collect the secret map of the gods and spirits, two copies have been collected, and there are only three copies left to get the secrets about the ancient gods and demons. The latter two things, a drop of divine blood, and a piece of divine bone? Su Mu curiously took it out to check. [Sacred Blood]: The blood of gods and demons contains the power of gods and demons, which can be used to help break through the level of gods and demons and evolve into precious materials for gods and demons. ¡¾Divine Bone¡¿: The bone of the gods and demons contains the power of gods and demons, which can be used to help break through the level of gods and demons and evolve into rare materials for gods and demons. The two materials made Su Mu''s eyes widen, and a trace of joy appeared in his heart. Sure enough, the guess is good, it is really the key material to break through and evolve into a **** and demon. Gods and demons, if you want to become a gods and demons on the road of evolution, you must have the materials to become a gods and demons. Right now, two kinds of materials have been collected, divine blood and divine bone, so Su Mu is naturally very happy. "Brother-in-law, do you think my necklace is beautiful?" At this moment, Lin Miaomiao came out with a necklace around her neck. Su Mu looked up and was stunned. Because there is a crystal clear divine stone hanging on this necklace? Lin Miaomiao, a little girl, actually used the sacred stone to make a necklace. It''s a good thing he thought of it. Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say anything. But let alone, making necklaces with divine stones is simply too beautiful. Looking at Lin Miaoke behind him, a flash of heartbeat flashed in his eyes, although he concealed it well, Su Mu still found out. With a thought, he said, "I''m not going out today, you guys get some barbecue and make a pot of soup by the way, I''m a little hungry." "OK, all right." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently. Su Mu then got up and walked into the hall, and came to Xi Rang. He took out a divine stone, looked at the introduction on it, and then went to the Artifact Refining Pavilion. Holding the sacred stone, he took out some colorful pearls, and Su Mu began to forge a necklace in the refining furnace. [Ding, congratulations, you have forged a red-unnamed necklace. ¡¿ Not long after, a dreamy necklace appeared in his hand, a necklace forged with divine stones, multicolored pearls, and other materials. This necklace actually has attributes? [Unnamed]: A necklace forged with divine stones and multicolored pearls, which contains a trace of divine power, which can inspire a powerful aura of divine power to form a defense. Seeing the information introduction, Su Mu was stunned. "It still has attributes, can it defend?" He looked at the necklace in his hand with some surprise. There were colorful rays of light flowing on it, and the divine stone exuded a shining luster. After thinking about it, Su Mu said, "It''s called the Tears of the Goddess." [Ding, the naming is successful, congratulations, you have created a red quality necklace, Tears of the Goddess, and gained 10 million experience. ¡¿ A reminder sounded Su Mu grinned. This also works, what a surprise. He walked out with this tear of the goddess. "Miao Ke, it''s for you." Su Mu came to Lin Miaoke and put this necklace of tears of the goddess on her snow-white neck. For a moment, Lin Miaoke was stunned. She never expected that Su Mu would actually make a necklace for her, and she was so moved that she looked at him with watery eyes. Over there, Lin Miaomiao looked at the necklace she made, then at the necklace made of Sumu, and suddenly felt that the rough necklace she made was ugly. Suddenly it doesn''t smell good. "Brother-in-law, I want too." With a mournful face, she took off the rough necklace and looked at Su Mu anxiously. Chapter 204： attack the evil tribe night. Home, in the hall. Su Mu, who was full of food and drink, was about to go to bed. Tonight, Lin Miaomiao pulled her sister over to whisper, and was disturbed again. At this moment, a graceful figure walked in quietly. "Hey, aren''t you going to accompany Miaomiao?" Seeing that the person who came seemed to be Lin Miaoke, Su Mu immediately asked in surprise. "Um!" She bowed her head in response, and walked up with a blushing face. Su Mu was overjoyed when he heard that, no matter why, he hugged her and walked directly into the bedroom. Outside the main hall, Binghu tilted his head and looked at the disappearing Su Mu, blinking his eyes with a puzzled expression. "Master is doing bad things again, alas, why not me?" Jiao Jiao sighed, watching the ice fox''s meek outburst, and mourning alone. Binghu glanced at her, then closed his eyes and lay down there to rest and doze. In a blink of an eye, the night passed. ¡­ early morning. Su Mu woke up from his sleep, only feeling refreshed. He stretched himself, and saw that the person beside him had disappeared. Binghu was lying on the side, with nine fox tails covering him. "Xiaoxue, it''s time to get up." Su Mu looked at the ice fox, smiled and stroked its soft fur, got up, put on the animal skin pants and went out. He didn''t notice a blush left on the bed. Seeing Su Mu leaving, Binghu tilted his head to look at the bright red, and with a slight curl of his tail, the red disappeared. It flew out lightly, and jumped from the gazebo into the cold pool together with Su Mu. One person and one fox, and Jiaojiao in the water frolicked with Su Mu in the water. "Brother-in-law, come up for breakfast." At this time, Lin Miaomiao''s voice came from the gazebo. He got out of the water: "Come on, go back right away." Su Mu replied, cleaned up and flew back to the gazebo. rustling¡ª As soon as the ice fox flew up, shook it lightly twice, then dried the water drops and sat aside quietly waiting. "Miaomiao, why are you blushing?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao in surprise, his face was flushed, his eyebrows were silky, and he felt that he was charming. "It''s okay, the barbecue was too hot just now." Lin Miaomiao blushed and replied casually. At this time, Lin Miaoke was familiar with it and walked out. "Eat breakfast first, and then we will attack the evil tribe." Su Mu greeted the two to sit down and have breakfast. half an hour later¡ª "Brother-in-law, I''m full." "Brother Su, I''m full too." Both Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were full and sat there looking at Su Mu. He nodded and got up and said, "Since we are full, let''s go, we must take down that evil tribe today." After speaking, Su Mu teleported away with the two of them and the pet. ¡­ The scorched earth, the land of phosphorous fire. On the red-black ground, wisps of phosphorous fire floated from time to time. In front of a huge valley, there is a flash of light. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu appeared here with Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. As soon as the three came out, they saw the huge wall standing at the entrance of the valley ahead. That''s where the evil tribe is. Lin Miaoke looked at the valley ahead in surprise, and there were three strange black buildings erected on the mountain. And on the top of the building, there is a huge eyeball floating on each side, exuding evil light, scanning all directions, monitoring every move around. "Those eyes are disgusting." Lin Miaomiao said with some disgust. "Is this the evil tribe?" Lin Miaoke was surprised and curious. "You go back first, I want to set up the banner." Su Mu confessed, and took out a mysterious flag. It is the array flag that was made before. hum! He planted the formation flag on the ground, and suddenly light emerged, and strange formation patterns emerged from the formation flag to form a formation pattern. A hazy light curtain is formed centered on the array flag. [Clan Expedition Mission Open: Please send all clan members to gather at the flag position¡ª] Su Mu set up the formation flag and began to release a message among the clan. Soon, the clan members who were ready were all mentally organized. "here we go." "Everyone, teleport!" In the Clan Tiangong, 100,000 clan members are already ready. Immediately after receiving the message and order, the transmission is initiated. hum¡ª At the scene, the array flags lit up with rays of light. With a flash of light, clan members teleported over one by one and appeared near the array flag. "Zhao Wou-ki, Xia Nuo, the two of you lead your respective teams with the Nine Great Leaders, and each of you leads a team." Su Mu looked at the person coming and made arrangements directly. "Xia Nuo, you lead a part of the attack from the air and take the lead in destroying the two demon eyes around the valley." He watched Xia Nuo begin to issue combat missions. "Yes!" Xia Nuo accepted the order solemnly, and looked at the two huge eyeballs on the valley in the distance. Devil''s eye. The scariest thing is the biggest devil''s eye erected in the tribe, exuding a strong evil aura, making people''s scalp numb. "Zhao Wou-ki, you lead the remaining half of the people, attack from the ground with me, and break through the defense line at the entrance of the valley." "In this battle, we must capture and annihilate the evil tribe in one fell swoop." Su Mu assigned combat tasks one by one. At the scene, 100,000 people have arrived here one after another, divided into two parts. Some of them released their mounts and flew in the air, ready to attack from the air under the leadership of Xia Nuo. The other half, under the leadership of Zhao Wuji, the great commander, was going to attack from the front to break the defense of the evil tribe''s mountain gate. One hundred thousand people each released their pets. All kinds of pets are densely packed on the stage, more than people. After all, someone released more than one pet, all of them were released, and the scene was extremely shocking. Before long, everything is ready. Everyone was looking at Su Mu floating in front of them. "attack!" With Su Mu''s order, the 100,000 clan members launched an attack at the same time. "Roar!" The densely packed pets all roared, and everyone in the sky and on the ground launched a violent attack. "Kill!" "Attack, attack!" Zhao Wuji rode a huge ice dragon, waved a long spear and roared, like a dragon knight who rushed to the evil tribe ahead, aiming directly at the mountain gate. "Everyone, destroy the Devil''s Eye." At this time, Xia Nuo in the sky rode the bone dragon and rushed towards the two demon eyes with a weapon in hand. The densely packed pets rushed up first. As soon as he entered the range, he immediately alarmed the devil''s eye above the valley. hum! The two demon eyes on both sides of the tribe turned around at the same time, emitting an evil light that enveloped the entire evil tribe. boom! In an instant, the entire evil tribe suddenly boiled. The dense crowd of evil headhunters inside was startled, and all of them rushed out with weapons in their hands, screaming. "Enemy attack, enemy attack¡ª" "Wow wow¡ª" As the devil''s eye issued an alarm, a large number of evil headhunters rushed out of the tribe. A large number of headhunters gathered on the gable all of them held bows and arrows and pointed their spears outside. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, you attack together with Xiao Xue, Xiao Gu, Xiao Huo, and Jiao Jiao." In the air, Su Mu spoke to Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke beside him. "clear." The two women nodded, and rushed forward with their pets in a solemn manner. Su Mu dodged and swung the doomsday hammer at the huge mountain gate of the evil tribe. Boom! With a loud noise, the mountain gate was directly blasted, revealing a huge hole. "Kill!" "attack!" In the rear, Zhao Wudi and others roared excitedly and rushed forward. A big battle officially kicked off. Chapter 205： war oom! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! In front of the valley, dense figures came up with all kinds of pets. The war kicked off. Numerous evil headhunters roared angrily, bows and arrows howled, and spears came through the air. "Buzz!" At this time, the devil''s eyes on both sides of the valley emitted a strong light, and beams of light swept over. Two demon eyes launched an attack, and a large number of evil beams swept towards everyone. With a bang, a pet fell directly from the sky, and the person fell down together, and was seriously injured on the spot. "Withered trees come spring." At the critical juncture, the seriously injured people activated their clan secret techniques one after another, their bodies lit up with rays of light, and their injuries recovered in a blink of an eye. "Destroy them." Xia Nuo''s face turned cold, and he rushed to a demon eye first while shouting. She rode a bone dragon to kill directly, and a mouthful of dragon breath hit the devil''s eye. But the attack was blocked by the evil light emanating from the devil''s eyes. Boom, boom¡ª The battle was fierce, and the two sides launched a fierce confrontation. The sky, the earth, and the two-way attack were unexpectedly blocked by the fierce attack of the evil headhunters. The beams of light emitted by the devil''s eyes brought a lot of obstacles and troubles to the fairy side, and some people were hit and injured. woo woo¡ª Short spears came through the air one after another, and some people were pierced and seriously injured when they couldn''t dodge. "what..." "The spear is poisonous, save me quickly." A young man''s body was pierced by a spear, and the wound was split open with black toxins, obviously poisoned. Seeing this, the teammate next to him immediately stepped forward and pulled out the poisonous spear, and with a flick of his hand, he shot out the dead wood, and he quickly repaired it in a blink of an eye, and he recovered quickly. It''s a good thing that there is a fairy art called "A dead tree can bloom in spring", otherwise this battle would have caused heavy casualties. Even so, a large number of people were accidentally hit and injured. Among the pets who took the lead, many weak ones received their lunch boxes on the spot. Fortunately, it was the pet that died. After all, the pet can continue to be caught if it is gone, but if the person is gone, it really is gone. "Kill!" On the ground, Zao Wou-ki rode the ice dragon and charged into it from the gap broken by Su Mu. The densely packed evil headhunters in front blocked it, but was knocked out by the ice dragon, and a mouthful of dragon''s breath spewed out, freezing dozens of evil headhunters. "Roar!" In the tribe, a large number of evil headhunters rushed forward desperately to block everyone''s attack. Among them were huge evil creatures that rushed out under the control of the headhunters. Dozens of gigantic evil orcs charged forward with huge strides carrying huge meteor hammers, their ten-meter-high bodies full of explosive power. boom- Boom! They are powerful, and every move carries terrifying destructive power. For a while, it actually suppressed the attack of Zhao Wuji and others, and some people were directly blown out. He and his pet were severely injured and almost died here. "Shoot!" At this time, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao killed each other with their pets. "Curse!" Lin Miaoke shouted coquettishly, her whole body lit up with streaks of scarlet thunder, and suddenly a large cloud of dark clouds gathered in the sky, above which thunder flickered. An aura of divine punishment enveloped the bottom. thunderbolt! As a thunderbolt fell, it exploded with a bang, and countless thunder lights raged and scattered, killing more than a dozen evil headhunters on the spot. Lin Miaoke is holding a thunder fan, wearing a Guanghan colored glaze skirt, bathed in dense red thunder, just like a **** of thunder descending into the world. Crash! Following her light flick, the Jinglei fan swept down the sky with thunder. I saw thunder roaring, continuously smashing into the evil headhunters and exploding, causing huge casualties. "Liuguang Tianwu!" On the other side, Lin Miaomiao rode a black unicorn, swung the Myriad Chance Umbrella in her hand, and countless petals rolled up around her, and the sea of ??pink flowers gathered into a torrent and swept away. Wherever they went, a large number of evil headhunters were cut up and turned into a piece of meat and scattered down. The two sisters brought their pets, cooperated with Su Mu''s ice fox, bone dragon, fire unicorn, and Jiaojiao entered the tribe together and opened a **** path. "Aww¡ª!" There was a long cry, and the cold air swept all directions. Immediately afterwards, a raging flame burned, covering one side of the tribe, one ice and one fire formed two terrifying forces and swept away. Binghu and Huo Qilin worked together to wipe out the evil headhunters one after another, and none of them could stop them. There is even Jiao Jiao, who stood on the bone dragon and cooperated with the bone dragon to open another passage, and even directly killed a large number of evil headhunters. boom! At this time, there was a loud noise from the left side of the tribe, and the explosion spread throughout the tribe. Everyone looked up instinctively, only to see that huge devil''s eye suddenly exploded. Xia Nuo and his men finally broke a demon''s eye. The strong impact of the explosion sent everyone flying. Fortunately, the teammate next to him played the fairy art "Withered Trees and Spring", and he recovered in a blink of an eye. Su Mu stood in mid-air, watching the scene of the battle, and rescued someone who was in danger. After all, they are all members of the clan, so if they can be rescued, they must be rescued, lest there be too many casualties and no one dares to follow the charge. He sat in charge of the overall situation and did not act hastily. Because so far I have not encountered the powerful existence of the evil headhunters who are too dangerous, let alone encountered too many obstacles. Seeing that the tribal mountain gate was breached, the evil headhunters suffered heavy casualties, their bodies were scattered, and the ground was stained red with blood. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a roar from the tribe. The next second, the ground shook, and everyone looked up. I saw a commotion suddenly appeared in the evil tribe, and a huge figure slowly approached from behind. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The gigantic monster trembled with each step, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains. "It''s the leader of the headhunters, so powerful and evil." Su Mu looked awe-inspiring, looking at the ten-meter-tall evil headhunter leader with a terrifying aura. The muscles on its body bulged one by one, its dark skin was covered with various strange patterns, and it exuded an evil aura from top to bottom. "Man¡ª" it opened its mouth and let out a roar, the sound shook the whole field. This evil breath overwhelmed everyone. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, I leave it to you." Su Mu didn''t do anything, but instead gave instructions to Lin Miaoke and sisters who were fighting. The two looked up, and their eyes locked on the leader of the evil headhunter. "Sister, let''s do it together." Lin Miaomiao pointed at the Thousand Chance Umbrella, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the evil leader of the headhunters. Looking at the sea of ??flowers attacking, the evil leader swung the huge bone knife in his hand and slashed. Boom! The sea of ??flowers collapsed and was cut to pieces with a single blow. A powerful saber energy came through the air, and rushed straight to Lin Miaomiao''s face. Facing the powerful saber energy, Lin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly, and it was too late to dodge. At the critical juncture, a scarlet thunderbolt struck up, hitting the pitch-black blade light in the middle, and the two collided with each other. boom! The scarlet sky thunder exploded The saber energy collapsed and disappeared. It was Lin Miaoke who made the move, defeating the terrifying saber energy of the evil leader with a single hand of thunder. "Roar¡ªkill!" The evil leader''s eyes were red, and he roared and swung a bone knife to kill the two of them. rumbling¡ª There was an energy explosion, and air waves swept away. The two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao stopped the terrible evil leader with their pets, and the two sides started a fierce confrontation. Suddenly, a terrifying wave spread from the depths of the tribe, and an evil light fell on the evil leader, and his aura suddenly rose a lot. "Um?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and his eyes quickly locked on a strange figure deep in the tribe. Chapter 206： great wizard "Roar!" With a roar, the evil leader''s momentum soared and he fell into a berserk stage. It swept across, and with its powerful force, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were directly sent flying, even the pets were sent flying far away. hum¡ª In the depths of the evil tribe, the huge devil''s eye, which was hundreds of meters high, suddenly lit up with rays of light. The evil light spread and enveloped the entire tribe. Countless evil headhunters roared together, their auras soared, their eyes were red, as if they were caught by some kind of force and fell into a rage. "Roar-" "Kill kill kill!" The evil headhunters went crazy, their strength soared, and a terrifying evil spirit permeated the air. For a while, the members of the fairy clan were beaten and retreated steadily, and many pets were killed on the spot. Someone was seriously injured, someone almost died. Fortunately, Kumu Fengchun, who has the secret technique of the immortal clan, was rescued. Seeing the countless evil headhunters in the entire tribe suddenly go berserk and their strength skyrocket, everyone was taken aback. "Great evil god, give us strength." In the depths of the tribe, on a high altar, there is an evil wizard leading a group of evil wizards. There was a blue light all over them, and the evil aura became stronger and stronger. Following the practice of more than a dozen wizards, streaks of blue light poured into the demon''s eyes, causing the current terrifying scene. "The Great Wizard?" Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes locked on the evil wizard on the altar. A great wizard led twelve evil wizards to cast spells on the altar, driving the headhunters of the entire evil tribe into a frenzy. This evil witchcraft is extremely terrifying and doubles the power of the evil headhunters. It can be seen how terrifying their witchcraft is. Even, a suffocating breath erupted from the great wizard. Clouds of poisonous mist enveloped the entire tribe. This is poisonous gas. The great wizard launched an attack with witchcraft and poisonous gas. "Yu Ziqi." Su Mu suddenly shouted. boom! In the next second, a huge poisonous spider rushed over. Immediately afterwards, a huge blue Emperor Scorpion rushed up, and a woman in sacrificial robes stood on it, it was Yu Ziqi. The high priest of the fairy clan made a move. Holding a scepter in her hand, she waved it lightly, and the sky was filled with light, immediately dispelling the poisonous mist in front of her. "Humanity-" On the altar, the great wizard glared at Yu Ziqi angrily, with a cold blue light in his eyes. It got angry, pointed at the skeleton scepter, and the huge devil''s eyes behind it shot at Yu Ziqi with a terrifying light. boom! At a critical moment, Su Mu flashed a hammer and hit the beam of light, causing a violent explosion. The aftermath of the terrifying energy explosion spread, overturning the thousand-year-old poisonous spider, rolling and flying out, smashing it outside. But Yu Ziqi was not affected, because Su Mu exploded the evil beam of light, blocking most of the impact. "You get rid of the poisonous fog and kill those twelve evil wizards." Su Mu confessed, and rushed directly to the altar with the doomsday hammer. "Roar!" Here, a large number of evil headhunters rushed forward frantically, trying to stop Su Mu''s footsteps. It''s a pity that relying on them to stop Su Mu is simply a dream. boom! With one blow of the hammer, dozens of evil headhunters in front were blown to pieces on the spot. The terrifying blow caused great damage, and several houses in front were blown up. "kill!" Su Mu jumped up wielding the doomsday hammer, jumped onto the altar, and hit the great wizard with a hammer. "Human, you are courting death." The great wizard roared angrily, his body was covered with raging blue light, and he gathered a wave of evil energy to hit Su Mu. Boom! With a sweep of the hammer, the evil light exploded. Su Mu rushed in front of the great wizard like a bamboo, and smashed it with a hammer. Just hearing a "boom", the great wizard was blown away, and the evil robe on his body was directly exploded into countless pieces, revealing an ugly creature. This evil great wizard was covered with disgusting magic lines, which covered his whole body in strips, with terrifying power flowing from them. It held the skeleton scepter high, and a ray of light fell on it from the eyes of the devil, and its momentum suddenly rose steadily, as if an evil demon **** had awakened. "Humans, accept the judgment of the evil god." The great wizard roared frantically, and waved the skeleton scepter that condensed evil energy. The evil energy from all over the sky swept in, like a torrent that destroyed the world, destroying the sky and the earth. Wherever this unholy energy passes, everything decays, turning into waves of ashes. Facing this move, Su Mu''s eyes were sharp, and with a slight shake of the doomsday hammer in his hand, he stepped forward and swung a heavy hammer. Boom! The evil energy exploded, and was blasted by a hammer into countless light spots that collapsed and disappeared. Su Mu''s violent output broke through the impact of evil energy all the way to kill the great wizard. The two faced each other, their eyes met, and they shot at each other at the same time. when! The giant hammer fell, but was blocked by a skeleton scepter, and a huge red skeleton stood there to block his hammer. Su Mu looked at the huge skeleton in front of him in surprise. It was the terrifying witchcraft condensed by the great wizard that blocked his powerful move. "Humph!" He snorted coldly, swung the doomsday hammer, and hit it again. There was a loud bang, and a big hole was blasted out of the ground. The evil wizard kept retreating, and the skeleton scepter in his hand was directly broken into two pieces. "Ah¡ª" the great wizard screamed, and his body spurted blood continuously. It was badly wounded and vomited blood from a hammer blow. hum! In the next second, the devil''s eye cast a huge beam of evil energy over the great wizard, repairing his injuries one by one, and his momentum soared a lot. I saw terrifying eyes suddenly opened on the great wizard''s body, revealing an evil light. The densely packed eyes opened, making one''s scalp numb. The body of the great wizard floated up slowly, and became extremely terrifying under the infusion of endless evil energy. One eye after another condensed terrifying evil energy, shooting countless rays of light at Su Mu. Danger! Sensing the crisis, Su Mu''s body surface suddenly lit up with halos, forming a powerful light curtain to block the dense death rays. boom! Su Mu was repulsed and flew tens of meters away before stopping. The halo on his body shook violently, and was hit by countless evil rays, causing a great impact. However, he still blocked the terrifying attack and was not injured. "Humans, you are dead." The evil wizard let out a hoarse roar. Su Mu said disdainfully: "It''s not certain who will die, it''s just a mere evil energy, even if the master behind you comes down, I will dare to kill." This is his self-confidence, the evil god, it''s not like he hasn''t killed him before. Anyway, these evil gods can''t come in real body at all, what come is just some clones. I have killed several incarnations of evil gods before, so I am naturally fearless. "Your soul is very strong. If you swallow it, it may greatly improve my magic knife." Su Mu said calmly. Swish! As soon as the words fell, he saw that he put away the doomsday hammer and replaced it with a terrifying magic knife. As soon as the magic knife came out, a dense aura enveloped it. The great wizard sensed the threat and looked at the magic knife in Su Mu''s hand vigilantly. "Hey¡ªhateful human being, you actually stole my clan''s fetish?" When the great wizard saw the magic knife, he seemed to see countless innocent souls struggling and howling, and he became angry immediately. This magic knife originally belonged to the gods enshrined by evil things. But now it fell into the hands of Su Mu naturally angered the great wizard in front of him. "Evil God, send down the power to destroy the human beings in front of you." boom! Following the great wizard''s roar, the demon''s eyes poured a powerful evil energy into the body again, causing a sudden change. The great wizard''s body swelled rapidly, and turned into a huge evil, covered with evil bones, like a dead creature. It turned into a necromancer, and with a wave of its hand, endless evil energy spread, and suddenly countless densely packed skeletons gushed out from behind the tribe. These skeletons are all terrible undead summoned by the evil wizard. "kill!" The great wizard waved his hand, and the infinite skeletons and undead rushed directly to Su Mu. "Just in time." Su Mu grinned ferociously, holding the magic knife and stepped forward to meet him. Chapter 207： Soul Eater Zheng! The magic knife was unsheathed, and a strong sword intent swept across. All the skeletons within a radius of hundreds of meters fell down and were emptied in an instant. "Soul Eater!" Su Mu held up the magic knife and suddenly plunged into the ground. With a bang, the whole earth suddenly trembled. A powerful sword intent erupted, covering countless skeletons and undead in an instant, and the densely packed skeletons suddenly fell apart, revealing a strange soul fire. Without exception, all these dead soul fires were swallowed up by the magic knife, leaving nothing behind. The magic knife, Soul Devourer, has the terrifying power to truly devour souls. This is the real magic knife, which devours all the remnants of the undead, leaving only the bones scattered on the ground. "Damn it!" The great wizard was shocked and angry when he saw it. Seeing the magic knife so powerful, it felt threatened. With the help of the power brought by the devil''s eyes, the dense eyes of the great wizard lit up with rays of light that continued to converge. "Humanity, destroy it." The great wizard let out a low growl, and the eyes of his whole body erupted with strong rays of light, converging and shooting towards him. Clang! With a wave of Su Mu''s sword, the air of the sword filled the sky, and it turned into a jet-black sword light piercing the void, spreading out the light like a broken bamboo. He killed the great wizard one by one, the blade was sharp, and the three-inch sword light came straight to the face of the great wizard. puff! In the next second, the blade pierced through the body. The great wizard''s body froze, bursts of powerful evil energy erupted from his body, but there was nothing he could do. The powerful sword intent from the magic knife crushed the soul of the great wizard, and instantly sucked into the blade and devoured it. "what-" With a scream, the great wizard''s body turned into dust, his eyes exploded, and countless evil energies were directly swallowed by the magic knife. The terrifying magic knife clanked, and strands of terrifying knife intent condensed, and a burst of joy came from the knife spirit. The soul that devoured the great wizard, including the powerful evil energy, brought a huge improvement to the magic knife, and the spirit of the knife became more and more tyrannical. At this moment, the huge devil''s eye above the head suddenly emitted a ray of light and hit Su Mu''s body. The terrifying light drowned him on the spot, and the boundless evil energy mightily destroyed everything. Clang! In the next second, a sword chant spread in all directions, and countless evil energies exploded suddenly. Su Mu split through the cover of evil energy one by one and killed him. He jumped forward with the knife in hand, and swung the knife at the huge demon eye in the sky. Sword drawing! The saber intent slashed across the sky, slashing at the devil''s eye. Just hearing a "click", the devil''s eyes split open. Terrifying blood spewed out, the cracked demon eye shook violently, and infinite evil energy boiled and exploded inside. With a bang, the devil''s eye exploded. The evil energy swept across the sky, and countless evil energy fell on the evil headhunters, causing mutations immediately, their momentum skyrocketed, and their strength greatly increased. "Roar-" The evil headhunters went mad again, and their strength has skyrocketed a lot compared to before, making the members of the fairy clan retreat steadily. A large number of pets were killed, a large number of members were seriously injured, and some almost died. Fortunately, the pet''s desperate resistance won time, allowing the team members to use the secret method of "Falling Trees in Spring", and each of them fought vigorously. With the existence of the clan''s fairy art, no one died in this battle. It''s just that some weak pets were killed in order to protect their owners, and the rest were only injured and then recovered by the dead tree''s immortal power. "Brothers, kill!" "Eliminate the evil." "Crush the evil horde." There was a roar, and the members of the fairy clan became more and more courageous as they fought, all screaming and fighting against the evil headhunters. The scene of more than 200,000 people fighting each other on both sides is shocking. The pet charged, the energy exploded, the scene was chaotic, and the killing sound shook the sky. A wave of evil energy erupted, and someone was blown out. Some people vomited blood on the spot, and some even had their bodies pierced and almost fell. But no one retreated, because there were special nurses in the clan, who threw out such powerful restoration techniques as dead wood and spring one by one. Some people who don''t like fighting have recovery skills in practice, and some even carry a lot of pills on the battlefield and feed them to the injured one by one. This is the nanny team, excited to save people one by one, more energetic than fighting. "Roar!" rumbling¡ª In the distance, the evil leader fell into a rage, killing all directions, and no one could stop him. Even Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao had to avoid the edge. Fortunately, there were no casualties due to the joint efforts of Ice Fox and Fire Qilin to block the indiscriminate bombardment of this evil leader. "Woo-" A gust of cold air swept across, and the ice fox enveloped the evil leader with a powerful cold current, and his body was instantly frozen. Then the bone dragon spewed a dragon''s breath from the sky, and the ink unicorn roared, stepping on the auspicious clouds and spewing out a burst of black energy. boom! The fire unicorn and the phoenix burned in all directions with powerful flames, and the heat wave hit. "Curse!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Miaoke used the Heaven''s Punishment secret technique to gather a large cloud of thunder, instantly enveloping the evil leader. The thunder bombarded the sky, hitting the body of the evil leader and causing huge damage. His body was battered and blackened by the thunder. With the two sisters cooperating with several powerful pets, they finally killed the evil leader here. "Ow¡ª" The evil leader roared unwillingly, and finally fell down. There was a roar, and smoke and dust rolled in. The powerful evil leader died here, and the bodies of countless evil headhunters trembled, instinctively waking up. They watched their leader be killed, even the great wizard was beheaded. For a time, panic began to spread. "Kill!" "Brothers, attack, attack!" Zhao Wuji, Xia Nuo and other clan leaders launched a fierce attack one by one. Hundreds of thousands of members led a charge of all kinds of pets, and the evil headhunters were defeated steadily, and finally there was a slight sign of collapse. The balance of victory is tipping. In the sky, Su Mu alone looked down upon the audience, looking at the overall situation. He killed the great wizard and blew up the biggest demon eye, but he felt that the crisis was not resolved. It seemed that some kind of powerful crisis was getting stronger and stronger, and there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. He understands that a powerful threat still exists among the evil tribe. The evil leader, the great wizard is dead. But the gods of this evil tribe did not appear, and what they worshiped was evil gods. Su Mu had to be vigilant and suspicious, there was an evil **** here, but he never appeared. "Um?" Suddenly, he noticed something was wrong. As the war progressed here, the headhunters of the evil tribe suffered heavy casualties. The corpses were piled up and scattered around, and the blood continued to gather and flow in one direction. That''s the altar. "There is indeed a problem." Su Mu frowned, watching countless blood flow to the altar, and evil runes lit up on it. Needless to say, it must be some kind of sacrificial ceremony performed by the great wizard before, even devouring the blood essence and even the soul source of the evil headhunters. boom- Suddenly, there was a roar from behind the evil tribe, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The earth is shaking. Su Mu looked up, and saw a violent roar coming from a huge cave under the destroyed Devil''s Eye. An evil breath spewed out from inside. "Aw!" Accompanied by a dragon chant, the entire tribe shook violently. For a moment, everyone stopped, regardless of whether they were members of the fairy clan or the evil headhunters. They all looked there and saw an extremely shocking scene. With a bang, the cave exploded. A colossal monster rushed out of the cave directly, its huge body was covered with countless evil mist, and it hovered in the mid-air. "dragon?" Everyone''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the huge monster coiled in the air in front of them, it turned out to be a dragon. Chapter 208： devil A black dragon coiled in the air, puffing out clouds and mist, exuding a terrifying aura. The huge dragon body is hundreds of meters long, covered with black dragon scales, with a ferocious dragon head and horns, and four dragon claws holding a cloud of black mist. "Aw!" The dragon''s chant resounded through the mountains and fields, and countless creatures and strange beasts were lying on the ground and trembling. A large number of pets stopped coming forward, apparently afraid of the black flood dragon in front of them, and were overwhelmed by the powerful and fierce dragon power. "hiss-" "dragon?" "Is it a flood dragon?" "Oh my god, it''s actually a flood dragon." Around, a large number of clan members were all shocked. They looked at a flood dragon that appeared in front of them with horror on their faces, and they were extremely shocked. People who have never seen a dragon feel a little horrified, and instinctively have a little fear. After all, the first impression of a creature like a dragon is that it is powerful and terrifying. "Demon flood dragon?" Su Mu''s expression froze, he looked at the black dragon in front of him, it was a magic dragon. This demon dragon is powerful, surrounded by black air currents to form a light curtain, and its aura is far more terrifying than ordinary ten thousand-year-old beasts. It is not an ordinary ten-thousand-year-old beast, and its strength is extremely terrifying. rumbling¡ª The magic dragon soared into the air, and opened its mouth to let out an earth-shattering dragon chant. It suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath, and the billowing black dragon''s breath swept towards everyone. "Humph!" Su Mu snorted coldly: "Xiaoxue, Xiaohuo, kill it." Following his order, heavy snow fell from the sky, and the cold air swept across. boom! A cold current surged and hit the black dragon''s breath in an instant. In an instant, everything was frozen, and the dragon''s breath was directly frozen in the air. At this moment, a gust of flames swept across, burning half of the sky, and the billowing flames swept towards the magic dragon. The ice fox and the fire unicorn killed the two pets, one on the left and one on the right. "Aw!" "Roar!" The demon dragon was ferocious, and the unicorn roared angrily. The two collided fiercely in the void, the dragon''s head was furious, but was knocked out by the fire unicorn. With a bang, the Demon Dragon fell heavily on the mountain, collapsing half of the mountain, and billowing smoke and dust mixed with gravel scattered all around. "Woo-" When the ice fox arrived, the nine condensed their powerful cold air and hit the Mo Jiao''s body, knocking it down again. "Aw!" The demon dragon was ferocious, roaring angrily, and sprayed a mouthful of dragon''s breath towards the ice fox. It''s a pity that it was scattered in the air by the ice fox Nine Tails, and it froze into countless ice crystals scattered around. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The battle was fierce, the ice fox and the fire unicorn fought against each other, and they fought fiercely with the magic dragon. The Demon Dragon was so strong that it was an inextricable fight with one against two. The two sides fought from the ground to the air, and then entered the ground from the air. The mountains and forests trembled, and the power of ice and fire swept across, causing landslides and ground torn apart. Everything that the ice fox came to was frozen and frozen, and the mountains and forests turned into glaciers. The fire unicorn came from the sky, the flames burned, and everything burned where it went. Two terrifying forces, one ice and one fire, made the magic dragon retreat steadily, gradually losing the wind. Su Mu watched quietly, did not participate in it, the two pets, Binghu and Fire Qilin, were enough. At the scene, the battle continued. In the tribe, a large number of evil headhunters were beheaded, and some contaminated evil beast pets were beheaded by clan members. The scene was extremely tragic, with corpses piled up and blood flowing like rivers. Rumble! In the valley, the sound of killing was loud, and everyone became more and more courageous as they fought, excitedly hacking and killing one evil headhunter after another, the corpses fell down, and the blood continued to flow. The **** smell wafted away, and the evil spirit rolled and gathered but did not disperse. Su Mu looked down at the entire battlefield, his brows slightly frowned. He sensed a heavy breath, and saw the blood flowing from the corpse of the dead evil headhunter below, rushing towards the altar in the tribe. Behind the altar, the erected horror totem, the devil''s eye, did not stop after being shattered, but became even weirder. It was as if something was devouring the blood and energy of the entire evil tribe, brewing a terrifying aura. "Aw!" Suddenly, a dragon chant came. I saw the demon dragon falling from the sky, his body froze, and the flames burned and smashed to the ground. It struggled to get up, its whole body was covered in scars, **** and bloody, it was beaten by Binghu and Huo Qilin, but its viciousness remained undiminished. "Roar!" A ball of fire fell, and the fire unicorn swooped down and stepped on the head of the magic dragon, opened its mouth and bit the neck of the magic dragon. With a cracking sound, the scale armor of the demon dragon shattered, blood spurted out, and he was severely injured on the spot. Immediately afterwards, the ice fox swooped down, carrying billions of ice thorns down from the sky, and the dense ice thorns pierced through the body of the demon dragon, nailing it to the ground. "Aw¡ª" the demon dragon screamed, struggling hard. It''s a pity that his body was frozen by the ice fox, and he was pressed to the ground by the fire unicorn and bit his neck tightly. For a while, the magic dragon was a little hard to contend with. The two ten thousand-year-level pets teamed up, and the two heavens of ice and fire beat the magic dragon into scars. "Um?" Su Mu raised his eyebrows, and suddenly saw the blood left on the dragon''s body being sucked by an inexplicable force. Under the altar, the terrifying aura became more and more terrifying. "Can''t let it absorb." Seeing this, Su Mu understood that the blood and power of the demon dragon was being absorbed and devoured by unknown existences. Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still. Swish! I saw Su Mu dodge and came to the monster dragon, the magic knife in his hand was out of the sheath, and the clanging of the knife resounded in all directions. "die!" Su Mu drank coldly, pointed at the head of the dragon with the magic knife in his hand, and stabbed it down. Hearing a "poof", the demon dragon''s head was pierced by the magic knife, and his body froze, as if he had suffered an extremely heavy blow. There was a violent light in its scarlet eyes, but there was a faint hint of fear. The fear of death shrouded the magic dragon, and the blood all over his body was being swallowed by the magic knife. "Aw¡ª" the demon dragon let out a series of mournful dragon chants. Su Mu grasped the magic knife tightly and stabbed into the dragon''s head of the dragon. The powerful sword intent pierced through the dragon''s head, instantly crushing the consciousness of the dragon. Boom! The huge dragon''s head fell heavily to the ground, struggled weakly for a few times and then stopped moving. The powerful demon dragon was dealt with by Su Mu with a single blow, and the dragon soul was crushed and swallowed into the magic knife. Even the blood purification of the demon dragon was swallowed up by the demon knife, leaving only an empty shell. [Ding, kill the Wannian Demon Jiao, gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has been raised to level 35, and you have gained 10 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ten thousand year blind box. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, the Demon Flood Dragon died completely. Once the magic dragon died, Su Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After level 35, the free attribute will get more. At this moment, the magic knife clanked and sent out bursts of terrifying knife intent. The surrounding void is surrounded by dense black saber energy, and black cracks are cut out. Terrifying saber aura surrounds Su Mu''s body, and the saber intent is clanging, containing a terrifying will to destroy the world, which is frightening. hum! With a shock, the magic knife devoured the last of the magic dragon''s original light, and finally ushered in the transformation again, and the knife spirit became more and more terrifying. Feeling the change of the magic knife, Su Mu showed a trace of joy on his face. The magic knife became stronger, and bursts of joy came from the knife spirit, and a wave of destructive knife intent poured into the body, and the space around him was cut into space cracks. The terrifying sword intent even split the space, making countless people feel terrified and shocked. boom! At this moment, there was a roar from the evil tribe, and the earth shook. Su Mu looked up suddenly, with a serious look on his face. The demon eyes that had been shattered suddenly condensed again, and a terrifying black eye quietly appeared, devouring the flesh and blood energy of countless evil headhunters in the tribe. An extremely terrifying and depressive atmosphere swept over Everyone panicked inexplicably and felt waves of uneasiness. "Everyone, back off!" Su Mu flew over with a knife, and suddenly shouted. This loud shout woke up everyone, and they backed away in horror. Boom! The next second, the devil''s eye that reappeared suddenly exploded, turning into a huge black vortex, from which a terrifying evil light was cast and landed on the altar. The whole altar shook violently and suddenly exploded. The earth roared, and after the altar exploded, a large wave of evil breath gushed out from the ground. "This is¡ª" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the broken altar. A **** hand suddenly poked out from inside. Chapter 209： Devil! oom! A large black hand stretched out, grabbing the ground and revealing a deep pit. This big hand has sharp claws, scraping the ground and emitting black smoke, corroding the ground, leaving behind scorched black marks. Something terrible has emerged from the ground. "Back!" Sensing a hint of danger, Su Mu immediately yelled. All the clan members backed away in horror, looked into the huge deep pit in horror, and protruded a terrifying claw again. boom! The earth trembled, and black smoke billowed into the sky. The huge vortex in the void cast a terrifying evil beam of light that fell below. I saw that terrible creature getting up little by little, and a stream of violent magic flames boiled, burning and distorting the void. "Roar!" A roar shocked all directions, and the clouds were directly shaken away. The rolling sound waves spread, and the bodies of countless evil headhunters suddenly collapsed, turning into countless fleshy pastes and rushing towards the pit. A large number of corpses were sucked into the pit, and a terrifying red light broke through the sky to form a **** beam of light. Powerful air currents surged, **** rays of light flooded the sky, and dense black arcs coiled around two huge terrifying black hands. boom! There was another loud bang, and a huge monster slowly emerged from the ground, its pitch-black body shrouded in layers of black-red magic mist. Everyone was frightened and withdrew from the tribe one after another. "hiss!" "What is this stuff?" "Devil?" "Evil God?" "It''s a mud horse, it''s too scary." Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and the others were all terrified, looking at the giant crawling out in horror. The evil demon god, who seemed to crawl out of hell, exuded a terrifying coercion, and everyone was shocked. Everyone''s pets were trembling, looking irritable and frightened. I saw a huge creature crawling out of the big pit, with a human body and horns, and a body that was hundreds of meters high was burning with **** flames. "Human body and horns, **** demon god?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the huge monster that appeared in front of him, which was an ancient **** demon god. The **** of human body and horns. It has a human body, a pair of huge horns, and a pair of evil red eyes, and everything decays wherever it goes. The headhunters of the entire evil tribe wailed endlessly, their bodies shriveled inexplicably, exploded, turned into flesh and blood, and were directly swallowed by this demon god. That strong aura, with divine power like a prison, made everyone breathless. Not to mention fighting, even if you face it, you don''t have the courage. This demon **** is too terrifying, and the breath alone makes people unable to compete. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Over there, Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu in horror, and actually faced the terrifying demon god. I saw that Su Mu was surrounded by terrifying saber intents, and the pitch-black saber aura criss-crossed, forming a powerful aura that blocked the coercion of the demon god. Behind him, only Binghu and Huo Qilin could stand there, Bone Dragon and Jiao Jiao couldn''t stand, they kept retreating. At the scene, only Su Mu and the two pets, Binghu and Fire Qilin, were left to face this terrifying demon god. "Roar!" The demon **** opened his mouth and roared, and the roaring momentum shattered the mountain forest, and the sky was filled with gravel and smoke and dust. The terrifying scene is like a scene of annihilation, which is terrifying. "open!" Su Mu yelled and drew his saber to chop. boom! The sword light soared into the sky, splitting the terrifying torrent in two. The powerful sword intent went straight to kill the evil god''s face, but was gently pinched by the evil god''s hand. I saw the demon god''s fingers pinch lightly, and the light of the sword shattered. "Ants, kneel down!" The demon **** stared at Su Mu fiercely, and a roar shook countless people''s ears and drums, and their brains buzzed so much that they almost fell to their knees. Su Mu''s face was calm, his body was surrounded by dense black saber aura, and the demonic saber in his hand clanked with an excited bloodthirsty will. The desire to drink blood, to devour, to kill and destroy constantly poured into Su Mu''s brain and consciousness. "Let''s fight." Su Mu yelled loudly, his fighting spirit soaring. This shout woke everyone up, and everyone looked in horror. I saw endless devilish energy gushing out of Su Mu''s body, and his whole body swelled rapidly, turning into an ancient troll hundreds of meters high in a blink of an eye. boom! With one foot stepped on, the ground trembled rumblingly. The demon **** on the opposite side looked at Su Mu in surprise, showing a hint of anger. "Ants, dare to steal the power of gods and demons, court death." The demon **** roared angrily, and suddenly raised his hand to grab it. There was a violent vibration from the ground, light emerged, and a huge totem pole slowly rose. On this totem pole, there was a huge sharp blade, which formed a terrifying knife and fell into the hands of the demon god. "Ants, die!" Its eyes shot out red light, and it held the evil totem blade and swung it at Su Mu. Woo¡ª With a slash, there was a humming sound in the void. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and the magic knife buzzed in his hand, bursting out with a terrifying knife intent. Zheng! With the magic knife out of its sheath, the knife was clanging all over the sky, and it turned into a terrifying knife glow and slashed at the opponent. The two forces collided together. There was a bang, the blade was clanging, the energy exploded continuously, and the space was torn open one after another. A terrifying air wave burst out and swept away. Rumble! The mountains and rivers collapsed, and the forests were uprooted and rolled up into the sky. The entire valley was directly shattered by the aftermath of the huge collision between the two, and the powerful air current overturned many people outside the valley. "Go back!" Zhao Wudi yelled in horror and quickly backed away. Without exception, those who were too late to retreat were thrown hundreds of meters away and suffered serious injuries. Fortunately, it was just a little aftermath, and the distance should be farther away, otherwise it might have been shaken to pieces and died tragically on the spot. "Knife drawing!" In the valley, Su Mu withdrew his saber suddenly, the aura of his whole body was concentrated, and his strength suddenly burst out and he drew the saber. boom! The demon **** was sent flying with a single blow, and his huge body smashed into the back mountain, setting off waves of smoke and dust that lingered for a long time. "Roar¡ª" In the distance, the demon **** got up angrily and let out roars. It looked surprisingly angry, and naturally felt extremely angry when it was knocked out by an ant. A huge knife mark was left on the Demon God''s chest, blood leaked faintly, but flowed back and soon recovered. Boom! The Demon God jumped up, condensing a terrifying evil light, and slashed at Su Mu with the totem blade with both hands. Facing this move, Su Mu felt a burst of pressure. hum! In the next second, the cold air swept across, and the void froze. Immediately afterwards, a powerful flame slammed into the body of the evil god, offsetting that terrifying force. Binghu and Huo Qilin both shot to stop the evil god. "court death!" The demon **** was furious, and the attack that was originally aimed at Su Mu suddenly turned and swept the ice fox and fire unicorn. With a bang, the ice fox and fire unicorn were both sent flying, crashing into a mountain hundreds of meters away. The terrible force caused both of the two pets to be seriously injured, and they were hit hard. At this time, Su Mu, who had won the time, finally swung the magic knife. "Inverse Chaos Demon Knife." Su Mu''s eyes were red as if he had incarnated from an ancient demon **** and used the Reversing Chaos Demon Saber to slash at the opposite **** demon god. This knife contained infinite destructive power, which made the demon **** feel threatened and uneasy. "Roar!" The demon **** roared violently, and swung the totem blade to condense the evil power. Endless rays of light shrouded and converged, and finally struck with one move. when! The two sides collided with extreme force. In an instant, the world paled. A terrifying light erupted, and the intense radiance made countless people unable to open their eyes. Click! In the next second, a pitch-black sword light pierced the void and rushed towards the demon god. Wherever it went, yin and yang were chaotic, and the vacuum was shattered inch by inch. The demon god''s face changed drastically, and a sense of crisis enveloped his whole body. Chapter 210： kill With one blow, everything is destroyed. The demon **** was terrified, feeling waves of crisis enveloped him. "Roar-" It let out a roar, and the coercion of the demon **** made countless people breathless. "The devil prison swallows the sky!" Accompanied by a roar, a terrifying force erupted from the demon god''s body, turning into a purgatory and rising from the ground. One side of purgatory, like **** descending on the world, howling ghosts and gods, making everything tremble. This is the ultimate move of the demon god, purgatory descends to devour the heavens and devour the earth. boom! The sword light fell and fell on the purgatory, colliding with each other and causing terrifying damage, as if a nuclear bomb suddenly exploded and produced a strong light. Everyone felt that their eyes were stabbed blind, unable to open their eyes, and unable to see things. When the light dissipated, a terrible shock swept over. With a loud bang, the area within a ten-mile radius was overturned directly, the mountains and forests collapsed, everything toppled over, and the entire valley was directly razed to the ground. A large number of buildings mixed with gravel and dust swept around in circles. "what...." "Run." Outside, members of the 100,000 clan were scattered, and even people and pets were thrown out. Many people were seriously injured on the spot, and a large number of pets died tragically on the spot in order to protect their owners, and their bodies were broken. However, the aftermath did not cause any fatalities, which is considered a blessing among misfortunes. The injured people used the clan''s fairy art one after another, and the dead trees were in spring, and they recovered in a blink of an eye. Looking at the flattened valley ahead, everyone was dumbfounded. "hiss!" "terrible." Many people gasped and paled in horror. He was even so scared that his face turned ashen, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The valley was gone, and the entire evil tribe was razed to the ground. Houses, stone houses, walls, and forests were all destroyed without exception. I saw two behemoths standing there, and the aftermath of the violent collision failed to make both sides retreat. Su Mu collided with the demon god, and the blade was clanging, but was blocked by a purgatory. boom! In the next second, the two sides were shaken apart and retreated slowly. Su Mu stepped back ten steps before stopping, letting go of the aftermath of the terrifying shock force. He looked solemnly at the demon **** who was also shaken back in front of him. When the two eyes met, sparks and lightning burst out in the air. zla! Lightning flashed in the air, and the momentum of the two collided. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and swung his knife to kill again. He condensed the infinite power in his body, injected the magic knife with the unity of spirit, energy and spirit, and stimulated the terrifying sword spirit in the magic knife to erupt instantly. "Sealing technique." As soon as he came up, Su Mu threw out a sealing technique. The demon god''s body trembled, densely packed mysterious patterns intertwined and flickered, forming a seal to bind its huge body, and its aura was directly weakened by a large amount. This will be the sealing technique, even if it cannot be completely sealed, it can weaken the opponent''s strength. "Bastard, damned ants." The demon **** was furious, his eyes gleamed with scarlet and violent light, glaring at the rushing Su Mu, his evil spirit surged straight into the sky. "Devil destroys the common people." The next moment, the demon **** swung the totem blade to cast a powerful secret technique, and the terrifying demonic energy condensed into hundreds of millions of demonic shadows and swept over. The demons destroy the common people, and the world is in chaos. Facing this move, Su Mu''s face was like frost, his eyes were full of piercing saber intent, and the blade lights gathered to form terrifying saber aura. "Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Killing God!" Su Mu swung the knife, the air of the knife filled the sky, split the sky, and slashed up through the space. boom! Thousands of saber qi crisscrossed, the saber intent clanged across, and countless phantoms collapsed and dissipated. The terrifying knife intent rushed towards his face, and even the demon **** felt a sting. "Roar!" The demon **** howled furiously, and slammed into it violently with billions of shadows. Just listening to the sound of "boom", the phantom collapsed, the sword energy scattered, and huge ravines were drawn on the ground. In the sky, billions of phantoms crumbled and disintegrated. A blade pierced through nothingness, beheaded all demons, and fell on the demon god. With a bang, the demon god''s body backed away, leaving countless knife marks densely packed on his arms and chest, and strands of knife intent diffused, making the wound irreparable. "You, **** it." The demon **** was so aggrieved that he was actually injured by a hateful human ant one after another. Just when it was angry, Su Mu struck again. "Heavenly Sword, destroy the world." In the next second, Su Mu swung his knife again and slashed out Xeon. This knife cut down, as if the way of heaven descended, and the endless power of heaven was suppressed. The majesty of the sky is mighty, and the terrifying sword light descends from the sky, as if the destruction from the heaven is unstoppable. "Roar!" The demon **** roared ferociously, arousing all the power of the gods and demons in his body, soaring into the sky brazenly, and swung the most powerful force to blast on the terrifying blade light. The two collided again, and their forces annihilated each other and disappeared. Terrible forces collided again and again, shattered again and again, and finally lost. "No¡ª" the Demon God yelled in horror. Immediately afterwards, the body was cut off by the blade light, and fell heavily from a high altitude, smashing out a huge deep pit. Boom! Smoke and dust billowed, gravel pierced through the air. In the big pit, the Demon God struggled to get up. Its huge body left densely packed countless knife marks, the blood flowed profusely, and the bones could be seen deep, and there were traces of terrifying knife intent entwined on it, which could not repair the wound. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Heavenly Emperor Dharma." I saw a cold shout coming from the air, and celestial lights lit up in the void. Su Mu displayed the form of the Heavenly Emperor, and a Heavenly Emperor descended with the light of millions of immortals, falling in front of the eyes of countless people. Su Mu and Heavenly Emperor Dharma are intertwined with each other, and the two merged into one strangely. The body of the ancient troll and the law of the emperor of heaven merged with each other, as if yin and yang were united, chaos evolved, and a terrifying force was suppressed. The face of the Demon God changed drastically, and he looked at the mutated Su Mu in horror, and the threat he posed to it increased tenfold. A crisis of death enveloped the mind and lingered. Danger! Its face changed again and again, and it wanted to escape but was firmly locked by an invisible will. Su Mu merged with the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, as if he had become a different person, bathed in billions of immortal lights, and a huge disc appeared behind him, and the mighty power of the sky swept across all directions. "The second form of the Heavenly Knife, God''s will is manifest." As Su Mu slashed with his knife, the entire sky suddenly darkened. A radiant sword light descended from the sky, pierced the void, split the chaos, and smashed on the demon **** as if it had opened up the world. This sword is Su Mu''s second form of the Heavenly Sword, the will of heaven is like a knife, the will of the sword, the will of man, the will of man, the mind, energy and spirit are all gathered together into one form of lore. Faced with this knife, the demon **** trembled all over, trying to avoid it but couldn''t move an inch, locked firmly by an invisible will. This knife will kill you! "Roar-" The demon **** let out an unwilling roar, and suddenly a terrible flame of **** flames ignited in his body, directly igniting the origin of the **** and demon and desperately. boom! With a single slash, the demon god''s power collapsed, and his huge body flew upside down and flew thousands of meters away before stopping. And the terrifying sword glow cut across all the way, leaving a huge gully that was tens of miles long and bottomless. There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone lost their voices collectively. They stared blankly at the scene in front of them and were completely stunned. "Hey, ants, just wait, I remember you¡ª" At this time, the demon **** suddenly soared into the sky, and fled towards the distance with his broken body. It wanted to run away, but left a threat and ran away. "Want to run?" Su Mu stood in the void, looking at the fleeing demon **** with a sneer. I saw that he suddenly took out a blood-red war bow, and gently pulled it with the magic knife as an arrow, injecting endless power and breath into it, condensing a terrifying momentum. collapse! As soon as Su Mu let go, the magic knife turned into a sharp arrow and pierced through the air, carrying the terrifying power of the ancient secret technique and heading straight for the back of the demon god. There was a flash of black light, and with a pop, the demon god''s body froze there. With one arrow, everything is annihilated. Chapter 211： Ancient magic tire Boom! The demon god''s body exploded, turning into countless flesh and blood and collapsing one by one. "Ah... ants, dare you?" The powerful will of the demon **** let out an angry roar. But in the next second, the magic knife burst out with a strong suction force, and the terrifying knife intent crushed the demon god''s will and swallowed it directly. The powerful magic knife directly devoured the demon god''s spirit, energy and spirit, even swallowing the last essence. The magic knife flew back, stood in front of Su Mu and made a slight buzzing sound, the knife intent clanging. Su Mu grabbed the magic knife and took it back, feeling a powerful sword intent coming from the magic knife, the will of the knife spirit was emitting joyful emotions. [Ding, kill the clone of the ancient demon **** and gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient demon treasure box. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you captured a large evil tribe, gained 200 million experience, reward: a contract from the Shanhai clan. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased by 36, and you have gained 10 points of free attribute. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a clan mission gift box. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you captured a large evil tribe for the first time, rewards: clan level +2, character experience +100 million, a random gift box, all attributes +100. ¡¿ Su Mu was a little overwhelmed with the reminders. After beheading the demon god, the attack on the evil tribe was completed and the evil tribe was completely captured. And the rewards obtained are extremely rich, even somewhat unexpected. "Victorious." I don''t know who yelled. Everyone woke up immediately, and then they all heard the notification sound from the system. "Wow, I got 100 million experience points?" "Fuck, I''ve been promoted to three levels in a row?" "And the reward clan gift box?" "Hahaha, we succeeded." "Victorious, won." All of a sudden, one hundred thousand people cheered excitedly. The excited expressions on their faces made the people who had lost their pets immediately happy, and the rewards were still very generous. Seeing the excited members, Su Mu calmed down for a long time before opening his mouth slowly. "Xia Nuo, Zhao Wudi, and Yu Ziqi, immediately lead the members of the various ministries to clean up the battlefield and count the spoils." Following his order, everyone poured into the valley after the destruction again. The valley at this moment has already been reduced to ruins, and the previous evil tribal buildings have long been leveled, leaving only some ruins. However, a few buildings remain. Among them is the sacrificial stone temple of the evil tribe, and that temple has been preserved intact. Needless to say, what must be enshrined inside must be the holy relics of the evil tribe. After Su Mu explained, he took the injured pet back, and then flew to land in front of the stone hall alone. Looking at the quaint dark stone temple in front of him, the temple of the evil tribe gave people an extremely gloomy feeling. Pushing open the heavy stone door with one hand, a large part of the top of the temple has been cut off. Although the aftermath of the previous war was not destroyed, it was also affected and damaged a lot. As soon as he entered, Su Mu saw a stone platform standing in the stone hall. It is enshrined with the holy relics of the evil tribe. "Sure enough, there are holy objects." There was a trace of joy on Su Mu''s face, and he quickly stepped forward to check the things on the stone platform. On the stone platform, there are several things. What is surprising is that there is a dark stone egg enshrined on it? This caught Su Mu''s attention, and he looked at it carefully. [Ding, congratulations on discovering the offerings of the evil tribe. ¡¿ [Ancient Devil''s Embryo]: Conceived with the Devil''s Embryo, it can be used to sacrifice living beings to support the Devil and transform into a real Devil. Seeing the information introduction of the black magic tire, Su Mu''s pupils shrank. It turned out to be an ancient magic embryo, used to enshrine and conceive the devil god. "Hiss, it really isn''t easy." Su Mu was secretly startled, this ancient magic embryo was actually used to conceive the demon god, and sacrifice the demon **** inside it. Once completed, it is equivalent to giving birth to a powerful and terrifying demon god. This is not the previous demon god, it is just a clone of the demon god. What the ancient devil fetus in front of me gave birth to is a complete devil god, not a clone, but a real devil god. This is different, and it makes a lot of sense. Su Mu had no choice but to take a deep breath, and put this ancient magic tire directly into the backpack space and put it away. Then, his eyes fell on several other things. One of the ancient scrolls, a black secret bone, and a broken black skull. [Ancient Secret Scroll]: It records the secrets of gods and demons in the ancient times. According to the secret scroll, ancient magic medicine can be configured to worship the gods. [God and Demon Bone]: It is engraved with mysterious patterns of demons, which contain the power of demon gods. If you understand the mystery, you can get the power of demon gods. [Broken Demon God Skull]: God-devil grade material, the skull left over from the death of a certain demon **** in ancient times, contains a power of a demon god. Looking at the three things, Su Mu took a deep breath. The ancient secret scrolls, the bones of gods and demons, and the broken skulls of demon gods are all extraordinary things, and they are all related to gods and demons. "What a bumper harvest." Su Mu immediately put away these things carefully, and walked around the temple, but unfortunately did not find anything else. However, everyone outside is cleaning the battlefield and cleaning up the loot, and they must get a lot of good things. After all, in a huge evil tribe, not to mention other gains, the collection of the evil wizard and the evil leader are good. As soon as he came out, he saw Zhao Wudi, Yu Ziqi, Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao and others walking over together. "Patriarch!" "Boss!" When the crowd arrived, all of them greeted with excitement. They looked at Su Mu in awe, no one was disrespectful, no one dared to offend the patriarch. There is no way, in the previous battle with the Demon God, Su Mu completely imprinted his own strength in the hearts of all Stone Clan members indelibly. Such a powerful patriarch, who dares to be presumptuous? "How, is it cleaned up?" Su Mu nodded slightly and asked casually. "Patriarch Hui, the inventory has been basically completed." Lin Miaoke walked forward to report in a pretty way. As the general manager, he naturally manages the reporting and counting of the on-site cleaning work. I just heard her say: "We have seized a total of more than 100,000 pieces of various weapons and countless materials. Among them, we have also seized various medicines, poisons, etc. from the evil tribe. The final statistics are currently in progress." "Also, these are the two treasure chests left by the beheading of the evil leader and the evil wizard. Please take a look at the patriarch." After speaking, she handed over two treasure boxes. Su Mu glanced at it and waved his hand: "You guys put it away first, open it later to see what can be used and put it in the clan warehouse." "All things will be thrown into the clan warehouse In this war, according to merit calculation, everyone can exchange merit points for what they need." He made arrangements one by one. In this battle, a large evil tribe was captured, and the level of all members was raised by at least a few levels, and they also received a large number of clan contribution rewards. The most important thing is that everyone got a clan gift box, a random gift box, and what good things they can get depends on their luck. Moreover, all the spoils of the evil tribe captured this time were thrown into the clan warehouse, and everyone marked them together to exchange for contribution points. The most important point is that a large amount of materials have been seized from the evil tribe, and there are all kinds of materials, which have brought huge gains to the clan. It can be said that this war has been a bumper harvest for the entire clan. A big battle came to an end. However, the news that the immortal tribe wiped out the large evil tribe with its hands spread all over the world, causing a great sensation. Chapter 212： Movements of all parties ark. On the sacred mountain, there are temples and temples. At this time, a group of high-level officials gathered within the Protoss were discussing matters. "God King, that fairy clan actually attacked the evil tribe, and became famous again." A Protoss member said with an ugly face and a look of jealousy. "The tribes that attacked the natives must have gained a great deal of advantage." "We Protoss cannot be left behind." "God King, I propose that we also organize a big battle against the indigenous tribes." In the temple, members of the protoss spoke one after another to propose. They were obviously stimulated by this move of the Immortal Clan. Being the first to conquer the evil indigenous tribe, it naturally caused a sensation when it was prompted by the whole world. Although I don''t know their specific situation and what kind of rewards they got, but being the first clan to attack the evil indigenous tribe definitely got good things. "Fairy, hum." On the seat of God, the King of God snorted coldly with a heavy face. He said in a dignified tone: "Immediately send an order. The Protoss is looking for an indigenous tribe. The war of the Protoss is about to begin. We also want to take down an indigenous tribe." "Yes, God King!" All the Protoss members roared excitedly. They were all excited, gearing up for a big fight. It''s just that I don''t know if the indigenous tribes can be easily taken down if the war really starts. You must know that the indigenous tribes all have strong strength and heritage. ¡­ On the other side, the northern part of the Ark Continent. A large group of Japanese-style buildings stood there, and a huge palace was built on the mountain. At this time, there was a terrifying giant snake lying on the palace, with eight heads waving at the same time, exuding a powerful aura, the eight-thousand-year-old strange beast, Yamata no Orochi. "idiot!" In the palace, a man with a mustache angrily smashed the stone pillar in front of him. There was a large figure kneeling in front of him, who were members of the Baqi God Clan. "Immortal Clan, **** it, let them go first." Amaterasu, the patriarch of the Baqi God Clan, said with a gloomy face. "Your Excellency Amaterasu, we must not fall behind." "I propose to find the indigenous tribes to take down these indigenous people and let them know how powerful our Yaqi God Clan is." Someone made a suggestion. "Yosie, your suggestion is very good." Amaterasu looked relieved and praised: "I am very pleased that the strength of our Baqi Protoss is not weaker than anyone else, and we will become the most powerful Protoss in the future." "Go, send someone to look for the natives. I will personally lead the people of the Baqi God Clan to attack the natives." Amaterasu laughed arrogantly. "Don''t let me meet the fairy clan. Anyone who sees the fairy clan will be killed one by one." "Hi!" A group of members of the Baqi God Clan lowered their heads excitedly. Not only the Protoss, the Baqi Protoss, but also other major clans are discussing this matter. ¡­ In the south of the Ark, another clan territory. "Damn fairy race, our cosmic race is the greatest race." In the territory of the Cosmic Clan, in a stone temple, a young man was roaring angrily. He is the founder of the universe family, Zhao Enxi, who calls himself the emperor of the universe. This thing is extremely proud. When I heard that the fairy clan had accomplished a feat, I was immediately jealous. "No one can be more powerful than our cosmic family, absolutely nothing." He shouted angrily, exuding a powerful aura all over his body, extremely fierce. "You guys, send down an order immediately. Everyone is looking for the indigenous tribes. I will personally unscrew the heads of the indigenous leaders." "Yes, the great Unicron!" "Long live the Cosmos!" A group of fanatical clan members screamed excitedly. They seemed to be a group of lunatics, and they were so stimulated that they felt uncomfortable. Obviously to show their faces, to show how powerful and noble they are. "Whether it is the fairy race or the **** race, except for our cosmic race, other races are hot chickens, waste, we are the number one in the universe." "This world belongs to us, the ark, and the isolated island belong to our cosmic family." "Remember, when you see other clans, kill them all, leaving no one behind." The universe emperor Zhao Enxi''s eyes were red, and he roared frantically. This thing is probably a lunatic. As Su Mu led the fairy clan to take the lead in attacking the evil indigenous tribe, it immediately alarmed the major clans and shocked countless people. For a while, everyone was talking about the fairy clan on the World Channel. The other clans were also stimulated. For example, the monster clan, the blood clan, the beast clan, the eternal clan, the undead clan, the dark clan, the angel clan, etc., all clans are discussing fiercely. At this time, Xianzhou. A floating island, the territory of the angel clan. In the temple, a group of people with wings on their backs are gathering to discuss. Sitting on the divine work was a young man with two pairs of white wings on his back. He was blond and blue-eyed, and his whole body was bathed in a layer of holy light. He is the patriarch of the Angel Clan, the God Emperor. "Everyone, what do you think of this move of the fairy clan?" The Emperor of God spoke calmly. Below, dozens of clan members and masters gathered together, each of them had a pair of white wings growing behind their backs. It is not clear what kind of creature was devoured to obtain the bloodline evolution, but the pure white wings evolved uniformly, as if a group of angels came to the world. As the **** emperor of the angel family, he has two pairs of wings, just like the emperor of angels, high above and the most powerful. "Your Majesty, I think the immortal race must have benefited greatly from it." Someone spoke. "There''s definitely a huge benefit to being the first clan to take down the evil tribes of the natives," he said. "That''s right, I propose that we should also try to attack an indigenous tribe." "In our clan, there are many people from the ruins, and some people have seen some indigenous tribes." All the people present were discussing with each other. "The ruins?" The emperor pondered, and said after a while: "Okay, immediately call all the members of the angel clan and go to the ruins to gather. We also want to take down an indigenous tribe to see what we have gained?" "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor." A group of members of the Angel Clan took orders one after another and teleported away. The entire world of mountains and seas is boiling, and countless people are scrambling to get a share of the pie. The major clans even directly searched for the indigenous tribes and began to attack. For a while, the mountain and sea world became more lively. It''s just that I don''t know how many casualties this time will cause. Su Mu didn''t know anything about it, or didn''t care too much if he knew it. It''s his business to fight, so what does it matter if he dies or not? At this time, Su Mu had returned to his homeland. After completing this crusade against the evil headhunters and capturing a large evil tribe, it is considered a complete success, so I will naturally go home to check and receive the goods. "Brother-in-law, we are back." Soon after, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke came back. There was still a touch of excitement on the faces of the two women. Everyone gained a lot from the previous battle. "Are you done?" Su Mu looked at the two and smiled. Lin Miaoke nodded lightly: "Well, it''s over, all the spoils are distributed in the warehouse, and everyone is exchanging what they need." "That''s good." Su Mu opened the clan and checked the specific delivery this time. He didn''t know if he didn''t look at it. He was really shocked when he saw it. The harvest this time is too great, and the spoils are too numerous to count. Not to mention other things, the number of weapons and equipment seized is as high as hundreds of thousands, which is simply appalling. And they are all bluepurple equipment, there are very few whiteboard equipment, and there are even hundreds of gold equipment, which is indeed worthy of a large evil tribe. What Su Mu cared about was the materials. He was pleasantly surprised to find that there were many rare materials among them, and the materials for refining the Medusa Evolution Pill were all gathered. "Finally all the materials are collected." Su Mu exchanged it with joy. "Come on, help me open the box." Next, Su Mu took out two boxes and handed them to the two sisters. As for the remaining box, it is a clan gift box, which can only be opened by oneself. "Let me open a random gift box, Miaomiao, you open the magic treasure box." After Lin Miaoke finished speaking, she picked up the random gift box and opened it gently. "All right." Lin Miaomiao picked up the magic treasure box and gently opened it. Chapter 213： Another bumper harvest Su Mu opened the clan gift box casually. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 200 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the blueprint of the red-world-destroying bow. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Millennium Blood Ginseng Seed +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained dragon tooth rice seeds + 100 catties. ¡¿ When the gift box was opened, a series of reminders sounded. Su Mu looked at the reward he got from opening the gift box, his eyes lit up immediately. Not to mention the two hundred spirit stones, but actually issued a blueprint for a red weapon, the World Extinguishing Bow. "Ha, the Dragon Blood Bow can retire now." He looked at the blueprint of the World Extinguishing Bow with joy. As long as there were enough materials, he could get a red weapon, the World Extinguishing Bow, by building it according to the blueprint. This is a good thing. There are also ten thousand-year-old blood ginseng seeds, and the most exciting thing for Su Mu is the dragon tooth rice seeds, one hundred catties. "Dragon tooth rice?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he took out the dragon tooth rice seeds to check. [Dragon tooth rice]: A special kind of spiritual rice in the world of mountains and seas. It is rumored to be the main food of the ancient dragon clan. It contains huge energy. Long-term consumption can increase blood energy and strengthen physical fitness. Seeing this introduction, Su Mu smiled, and finally had something to eat. It''s not easy, I almost vomit from eating meat every day. Now I finally got a kind of dragon tooth rice. As long as you plant it well, you can get dragon tooth rice, and then you will have delicious dragon tooth rice to eat. "Brother Su, look." At this time, Lin Miaoke handed over the gift box. Su Mu took it and took a look. [Congratulations, you have obtained 300 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the evil totem. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret technique¡ªSkyfire Meteor. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a mountain and sea secret bone. ¡¿ Seeing the rewards he got, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, it''s really good. "Very well, thank you for your hard work." He smiled and kissed Lin Miaoke. This made Lin Miaomiao on the side very pleased, and stared at the two sourly. "Brother-in-law, where are mine?" Lin Miaomiao handed over the treasure box. "Okay, let me see Miaomiao''s luck." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took it and looked down. [Ding, congratulations, you got the **** stone +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained +1 for the secret map of the gods. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ray of the remnant soul of an ancient demon god. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient secret method-God Magic Phase. ¡¿ Seeing the things opened in the magic treasure box, Su Mu showed a hint of joy on his face. "Miaomiao, you are amazing." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao in amazement, and praised without hesitation. Lin Miaomiao held her head high, with a proud face: "That is, I don''t look at anyone''s luck." "This secret technique is Skyfire Meteor." Su Mu took out an oracle bone, on which was recorded a secret technique, Skyfire Meteor. This is a fire-type secret technique, and it is very powerful. "Miaomiao, do you want to study?" He took a look at this secret technique, and he can learn it himself, and anyone with the blood of the fire department can learn this secret technique. "Study." Lin Miaomiao nodded bluntly. Su Mu didn''t say much, put the secret technique aside, and then took out other things. [Evil Totem]: You can summon a group of evil creatures, and kill the summoned evil creatures to gain experience, equipment, materials and other rewards. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile: "This is not bad, it''s actually an evil totem. Together with the evil altar, it can be placed in Tiangong as a treasure for long-term leveling." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao suddenly realized that this thing can summon evil creatures, and after killing them, they can get various rewards. Anyway, it is for leveling, and you can get various materials and even weapons and equipment. Afterwards, Su Mu took out other things, and put away the sacred stone directly, it is not needed yet. On the other hand, he got another copy of the Mystic Map of the Gods and Spirits. Currently, he has collected three copies of the Mystic Map of the Gods and Spirits, and there are only two more copies of the Mystical Map of the Gods and Spirits. [Remnant Soul of the Ancient Demon God]: It can be used to upgrade the weapon spirit of the weapon, allowing the weapon to evolve to a higher level. [Ancient Mystery-Divine Magic Form]: You can practice ancient secret techniques and condense the divine magic form. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, showing a surprised expression. Unexpectedly, the things Lin Miaomiao opened were really good. To actually open up an ancient secret method, the appearance of gods and magic? "Miaomiao, Miaoke, this is an ancient secret technique, you two should learn it." He thought for a while, he couldn''t practice this thing with the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, so he could only practice this ancient secret method for two women to improve their strength. "God''s magical form?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the ancient secret method that Su Mu handed over in surprise. "Is it like the ability of your brother-in-law to transform?" Her eyes lit up, and she suddenly asked excitedly. "Yes, it''s almost the same, but you need to condense your own magical appearance, and your strength needs to be continuously improved through practice." Su Mu slightly nodded and explained. "Okay, let''s practice." Sisters Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were overjoyed. I have long been envious of Su Mu''s powerful ability to transform, and now I finally get it, so I am naturally very happy. "Go to Xi Rang, consume aura to learn, and practice by yourself." Su Mu waved his hand and sent the two girls to practice. "Then let''s go practice first." Lin Miaoke got up and walked. "Thank you brother-in-law." Seeing that her sister left first, Lin Miaomiao came up and kissed Su Mu, and then ran away blushing. Su Mu touched his cheek, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. "Let''s upgrade the magic knife first, it should break through the level." He thought for a while, and teleported directly to the Heavenly Palace. Swish! With a flash of light, Su Mu came to the Heavenly Palace. He was sitting in the main hall of the Heavenly Palace, and with a wave of his hand, the immortal cauldron flew into his hand. "Go." Su Mu threw the magic knife into the fairy cauldron, and then threw the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** into it. hum! Immortal Cauldron shook, light emerged, and mysterious runes danced and flickered. Inside the fairy cauldron, the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** was sucked into it by the magic knife, and a shocking sword intent suddenly erupted, clanging. Absorbing the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, the magic knife has completed its accumulation and began to undergo a mysterious transformation. Previously, he had killed many powerful evil gods and demon **** clones in a row, swallowing their powerful energy, allowing the magic knife to accumulate a huge amount of energy to evolve. Now it''s finally time for a complete transformation. Buzz! There were bursts of sword chant, and strands of terrifying sword intent swept out, covering the entire hall. The celestial cauldron is continuously shining, and the will of the magic sword is condensing in it, and a hazy figure is looming, it is the sword spirit. The sword spirit was completely condensed and formed. [Ding, congratulations, the magic knife has advanced and become a legendary weapon. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu showed joy on his face. The magic knife has been successfully advanced, evolving from a red weapon to a legendary weapon. Finally got the first legendary weapon. Su Mu opened the fairy cauldron, and saw a black light flying out, the magic knife buzzed and floated in mid-air, emitting bursts of terrifying knife intent. A vague figure was looming, and the sword spirit condensed and formed, as if it was about to transform into a human form. hum! Su Mu grabbed it with his hand, and the magic knife shook slightly, endless knife intentions rushed in, and the surrounding space was cut into black cracks. The terrifying sword intent is more powerful and terrifying than before, and its power has increased dozens of times. "What a legendary magic knife. Su Mu laughed loudly, and gently stroked the magic knife with his hand, feeling a trace of joy coming from the inside of the magic knife. He put away the magic knife, sent the cauldron back to the altar, and placed the evil totem there in front of the Nantian Gate of Tiangong, then opened the drawing of the evil altar, and built an evil altar here. full content From now on, this place will be a leveling point for the clan. After doing this, Su Mu will be teleported back to his homeland again. Swish! As soon as he came back, Su Mu went directly to the Artifact Refining Pavilion. He took out a large amount of precious materials and began to forge a red weapon, the World Extermination Bow. "It''s time to build the World Extermination Bow." Su Mu talked to himself while throwing the materials into the furnace. Chapter 224： World Destroyer Bow uzz¡ª In the furnace, various materials are smelted. Su Mu watched quietly, added some precious materials, and took out the blueprint after smelting. Wow, the blueprint was burnt to ashes, turned into a ball of light and poured into the furnace. There was a sudden shock in the furnace, rays of light emerged, and powerful red lights overflowed from it. [Ding, congratulations, you have successfully refined the red weapon-the World Extinguishing Bow. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have gained 50 million experience points. ¡¿ Two prompts sounded. Then the furnace opened, and a red light flew out from inside. Su Mu grabbed it with his hand, and the red light gradually dissipated, revealing a simple and unsophisticated bow, with strands of black flames burning on it. ¡¾World Destroyer Bow¡¿: Red top, contains the ability to destroy the world, possesses the power to destroy the world. "hiss-" Su Mu took a deep breath, and looked at the World Extinguishing Bow in his hand with surprise. This world-destroying bow is not bad, it contains a world-destroying power, combined with his ancient secret art of annihilation, the power will be even more terrifying. "Yes, another red weapon." He sized it up, and happily put away the World Extinguishing Bow. As for the Dragon Blood Bow, it can be retired. Now Su Mu has three pieces of red equipment, Doomsday Hammer, World Extermination Bow, and Dragon Soul Armor, in addition to the Legendary Magic Saber. Putting away the equipment, Su Mu left the Artifact Refining Pavilion and came to the Alchemy Pavilion. Standing in front of the alchemy furnace, he took out a large amount of medicinal herbs and materials. "It''s time for alchemy, Jiaojiao''s evolution into Medusa depends on today." Su Mu said to himself, lit the alchemy furnace, and threw the medicinal materials into it. All kinds of medicinal materials and rare materials were finally thrown into one Ten Thousand Years Demon Soul and one Ten Thousand Years Soul Fire. There are also broken scales, dragon scales and other precious materials thrown into the alchemy furnace. boom! The pill furnace vibrated, the flames boiled, and strange rays of light gushed out of it. Dense and steaming, Dan Qi enveloped. Time passed by, and with the fusion of various materials one by one, the elixir was about to take shape. hum! Suddenly, the pill furnace shook, and dense rays of light emerged. [Ding, congratulations, you have successfully refined the Medusa Evolution Pill. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have gained 50 million experience points. ¡¿ Su Mu showed joy, looking at a elixir flying out of the elixir furnace. The surface of the red pill is covered with mysterious pill lines. The Medusa Evolution Pill, with it, the attendant Jiao Jiao can evolve again, and step into the ten thousand year level to become the queen of Medusa. "Jiaojiao, come out." With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, he summoned Jiao Jiao, Janna''s attendant. "Master, you are finally willing to let me out." As soon as Jiao Jiao came out, her mouth was flattened, and she looked at him with tears in her eyes, with a sad expression on her face. After all, being locked up in a small black room and not being able to come out is naturally aggrieved. "Okay, didn''t I collect all the materials for you to make alchemy?" Su Mu smiled and comforted, and handed her the Medusa Evolution Pill. "Really?" Jiao Jiao was delighted, and her face-changing speed was the fastest in the world. She took the evolution pill, opened her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. boom! In the next second, strong rays of light erupted from Jiaojiao''s body, blue light and purple light continuously emerged and wrapped her body to form a cocoon. Looking at Jiao Jiao who was in the process of evolution, Su Mu didn''t bother, after all, it would take a little time to complete the evolution successfully. He turned and left, and came in front of Xi Rang. "Let''s upgrade Xi Soil first." Su Mu checked his spirit stone reserve, 3438 spirit stones. First, 1438 spirit stones are directly integrated into the soil to obtain spiritual energy. ¡¾Ding, congratulations on getting 2.6 million points of aura. ¡¿ Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up slightly, showing a smile. "Upgrade the soil." Without hesitation, he clicked on the option to upgrade the soil. [Ding, the breath soil has been upgraded successfully. ¡¿ ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ After going up four levels in a row, Xi Rang''s aura was finally exhausted, and he rose from level 26 to level 30. ¡¾Breathing Soil¡¿: Level 30 [Reiki]: Reiki 216700 points/1 million points Looking at Xi Rang''s level, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. It is getting more and more difficult to upgrade the breath soil, and it will consume more and more aura. Su Mu checked the materials in the warehouse. Ever since a large evil tribe was wiped out, a lot of materials had been piled up. "Consume some materials to upgrade your home first." After thinking for a while, Su Mu opened the home page and started to upgrade. If there are materials, it is natural to upgrade them. [Ding, the home upgrade was successful...] ¡¾Ding...¡¿ The homeland is continuously upgraded, consuming a lot of materials, and the homeland has been upgraded to five levels before stopping. Originally, the homeland was level 20, but now it has been upgraded five levels to reach level 25. After the upgrade, the scope of the home has been expanded, and there are many more functions. For example, upgrading the spiritual field, from the first-level spiritual field to the second-level spiritual field, all the spiritual fields will be upgraded to the second-level spiritual field in a blink of an eye, which can speed up the growth of various plants. "That''s right." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and operated the homeland. He first built many new buildings, strengthened the original building defenses, and added a lot of home supplies and architectural decorations. The whole home looks more beautiful, magnificent and majestic, just like a fairyland on earth. "Let me see that ancient magic tire." With a thought, Su Mu remembered the treasure he had obtained from the temple of the evil tribe, a magic embryo. [Ancient Devil''s Embryo]: Conceived with the Devil''s Embryo, it can be used to sacrifice living beings to support the Devil and turn it into a real Devil. After using the soil to identify, there is an extra piece of information. [Note: A demon **** can be hatched, which can be refined into an incarnation outside the body. ¡¿ Looking at the comment on the last message, Su Mu''s eyes burst into a fiery light. Hatching a demon **** is similar to a pet. But what he cares about is the latter one, can it be refined into an incarnation outside the body? "Incarnation outside the body?" Su Mu was thoughtful, this thing can actually be refined into an incarnation outside the body, is it the same as the incarnation of flames? If it is refined into an incarnation outside the body, it is equivalent to having an incarnation of a demon god. "Do you want to refine into an incarnation outside the body?" At this moment, Su Mu fell into deep thought, with some hesitation and entanglement in his heart. I really can''t decide whether to cultivate into an incarnation outside the body. I originally thought whether I could devour it to evolve myself. But it doesn''t seem to work now. There is a complete life of a demon **** conceived in it, which can be hatched and refined into an incarnation outside the body, but it is unreasonable that it cannot devour and evolve. "Or, wouldn''t it be better to refine an incarnation of the demon **** and put it in the place of a large evil tribe''s natives?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he thought of an excellent plan. It''s better to refine it into an incarnation outside the body, and then send this thing to a large evil tribe to worship as a god, and you don''t need to sacrifice it yourself. "Just do it." Thinking that this sumu has made a decision, but first refine it into an incarnation outside the body, and don''t rush to be born, after all, it has not really been conceived and born early, and its strength will be greatly reduced. If it is truly cultivated and completed, it will be a powerful demon god. It is not worth the loss to break the shell now. Why not let the evil tribe help you raise it? "Refined into an avatar outside the body Su Mu gritted his teeth and made a decision directly. [Ding, it needs to consume 1 million spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy is not enough. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu was stunned. Fuck, you want a million spiritual energy? As a last resort, he could only take out five hundred spirit stones and melt them into the soil again. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 970,000 points of aura. ¡¿ Looking at the aura obtained, plus the remaining aura before, it is enough. "start." Su Mu consumed a million spiritual energy, and began to refine the ancient magic embryo, turning it into an incarnation outside the body. hum! A strong ray of light shone on the breath soil, covering the sumu wood and the ancient magic embryo. Chapter 215： Flower Fairy In the light, Su Mu frowned, with a painful expression on his face. Because he felt that his soul was split, and the intense pain made him almost cry out. A split soul consciousness was injected into the ancient magic embryo. hum! The ancient magic tire vibrated, and an instinct of gods and demons began to resist. It''s a pity that under the action of Xi Rang''s power, there was no movement soon, and the resistance disappeared. Su Mu felt that he seemed to have an extra wave of ideology. Ding! [Successful refining, congratulations, you have obtained an incarnation outside your body. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, the light dissipated. Su Mu fell to the ground with a pale face, and looked at the ancient magic fetus in front of him with a complicated expression. At this time, mysterious lines flashed on the surface of the magic tire, and the power of the demon **** revealed one after another. He had a wonderful feeling, as if there was an extra vision, an extra ideology, and it was the ancient magic tire in front of him. It was dark inside, chaotic and fuzzy, nothing could be seen, but the powerful power from the ancient demon **** could be clearly felt. From Su Mu''s point of view, the power contained in the ancient magic tire is stronger than his body, and the power from the demon **** is naturally inconceivable. "As expected of an ancient demon god." Su Mu was amazed again and again, that feeling seemed to break the shackles and break out of the shell, turning into a demon **** to fight against the sky and the earth. But he forcibly suppressed that impulse, now is not the time to be born. Once an accident occurs, it is equivalent to deformity, incompleteness, belonging to a demon **** who has not been conceived, and congenital incompleteness is naturally not what he wants. "Very good, put it away first, find a large and powerful evil tribe and throw it into it, and let them help me sacrifice and support this ancient devil embryo." There was a smile on Su Mu''s face. He swallowed some elixirs first to recover his consumption, and it took a long time for the pain that tore his soul to disappear gradually. Putting away the ancient magic fetus, Su Mu secretly thought in his heart, and went out to look for it when he found time. It is the most correct way to let others offer sacrifices to support the external incarnation of the ancient magic fetus. boom! At this time, two majestic auras filled the air. Su Mu looked in surprise. In the main hall, two terrifying auras were boiling and condensing. He walked over and saw that it was Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao who were practicing, condensing the appearance of gods and magic. Seeing that the two were condensing their divine and magical appearances, majestic auras emerged from behind the two women, and blurred figures gradually converged. That is the divine and magical aspect. Once the condensing is successful, the strength will skyrocket, and the combat power will definitely soar. Su Mu nodded slightly after checking it. He didn''t disturb their cultivation, but turned and left the hall. "Go to reclaim the spiritual field and plant dragon tooth rice." Su Mu clapped his hands and walked towards the outside of the home. As soon as he came out, he saw the titan giant ape lying on a rocky mountain and dozing off boredly. This big guy sleeps here when he''s tired from playing, and goes out to find something to eat when he''s hungry. It can be said that having this titan great ape to watch the house is still very prestigious. Su Mu also ignored the big guy, and quickly came to the spiritual field. He chose a large piece of second-level spiritual field, and began to reclaim and renovate it. After watering it with the spring water from the spiritual spring, he began to take out the seeds of Longya rice. Just sprinkle the seeds of Longya rice on the Lingtian. You don''t need to take care of it yourself. You can harvest the Longya rice when it matures. After busying for half an hour, he finally planted all the ten second-level spiritual fields with xialongya rice, and Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. Soon there will be dragon tooth rice to eat, and the thought of the fragrant dragon tooth rice sumu can''t help drooling. I almost vomited after eating meat, but it is great to have dragon tooth rice, which makes people look forward to it. "It takes at least a month or so to mature." Su Mu checked the growth status of Longya rice and found that it takes a month for Longya rice to mature. One month is one month, and it won''t be long. After all, it takes several months or even half a year for ordinary rice to mature. Now Longya rice can mature in a month, it is simply a fetish. Su Mu walked around the spiritual field, and planted a thousand-year-old blood ginseng in another spiritual field. He found that many thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidums were ripe and ready to be picked, so he immediately collected all the mature thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. [Ding, congratulations, the collection is complete, and you will get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum +20. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have collected Millennium Ganoderma lucidum seeds +10. ¡¿ Looking at the collected thousand-year-old ganoderma, there are a total of twenty copies, and ten thousand-year-old ganoderma seeds are obtained, which can continue to be planted. Su Mu happily put away the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, but it is a good thing for refining medicine and making soup. Then, check the black ganoderma, it is not mature yet. The fire mulberry tree is covered with red mulberries, exuding a tempting fragrance, but they are not yet fully ripe. It is estimated that there should be about three days before the first batch of fire mulberries can be collected. "That''s right, I''m going to eat fire mulberries." Su Mu turned around and was very satisfied with checking the condition of the fire mulberry tree. Finally, I looked at the thousand-year-old spiritual peach that had been planted, and there was also a three-thousand-year flat peach, which had grown a lot and had many branches and leaves. "what?" At this moment, Su Mu saw the thousand-year-old flower demon. He noticed that there was light emerging around him, clusters of dense energy gathered on the thousand-year-old flower demon, and the aura flickered. This means that the millennium flower demon has matured, and a flower fairy conceived in the bud is about to be born. "Flower Fairy is about to be born?" Su Mu was overjoyed, and immediately stepped forward to examine it carefully. Sure enough, a sleeping flower fairy in the bud was about to wake up, and the bud was already showing signs of blooming. As long as it blooms, the flower fairy inside can be born. The Millennium Flower Fairy, another attendant was born. This is a rare attendant who can evolve and grow continuously. And the growth potential is extremely high, belonging to the elf attendant class. buzz¡ª The flower buds trembled slightly, circles of light flashed, and there were strands of hazy mist gathering around, and spiritual energy continuously gathered. With the occurrence of visions frequently, strands of pure light continuously overflowed from inside the flower buds. These rays became more and more intense, and finally converged into a burst of intense light. boom! The thousand-year-old flower demon trembled, quickly withered, and the root system shrank and withered directly. And the buds condensed powerful energy and aura, and gradually, the petals bloomed one by one. A gorgeous flower blooms, overflowing with light. I saw **** of light surging inside the buds, pure and holy, giving people an ethereal feeling. As the buds bloomed, a ball of light flew out of it, and a flower fairy was vaguely seen slowly waking up. Click! The light split open and turned into countless energies that were sucked into the body of a small figure, accelerating Hua Fairy''s awakening. Su Mu''s eyes were burning, and he focused on the broken light cluster in front of him. A beautiful flower fairy flew out of it, and colorful light spots gathered around her body to form a cloud of multicolored pollen-like mist. Flower Fairy, born. She has a small body, only three inches high, with a pair of colorful light wings growing on her back, a delicate little face, and a set of colorful skirts on her body. She is like a delicate and small elf floating in the air, slowly opening a pair of ethereal eyes. At the first glance, they saw Su Mu, and the two stared at each other. "Gulu-gulu!" Flower Fairy''s eyes lit up, and there was a crisp call. She flew over quickly and danced around Su Mu, scattering colorful bands of light, dazzling and beautiful. [Flower Fairy]: For three thousand years, it belongs to the attendant that evolved from the thousand-year-old flower demon. Seeing Hua Fairy''s message, Su Mu was very happy, and got another rare attendant. "From now on, you will be called Huaying." After Su Mu finished speaking with a smile, he stretched out a hand, and Hua Fairy landed on his palm. "Gulu¡ª" The jacaranda fluttered excitedly, and let out a grunt. Chapter 216： Queen Medusa! Gollum - gollum! In the home, Su Mu strolled in. A small flower fairy was parked on his shoulder, purring non-stop. "Here, these are for you to eat." Su Mu took out a spirit peach and handed it to Huaying. Looking at Lingtao, who was several times bigger than her, Huaying was confused. But the aroma of the spirit peach wafted over, making her salivate, and she flew up to hold a spirit peach dangling in the air. Click! Click¡ª Seeing her holding the spirit peach and nibbling for a while, Su Mu wanted to laugh. boom! At this moment, a powerful aura came from the front. I saw dense thunder and lightning falling from the sky, and thunder snakes bombarded the light group, bursting out bursts of intense thunder. Thunder bursts shrouded down. Su Mu looked up, and saw clusters of thunder light covering the alchemy attic. Bursts of powerful aura erupted there, and there was continuous boiling surrounded by rays of light. "Has Jiao Jiao evolved?" Su Mu''s expression was happy, and he came to the alchemy loft not far away to watch. Boom! The dense sky thunder bombarded, and the thunder light exploded. After a long time, the thunder dissipated. Su Mu immediately dodged into it, and as soon as he entered, he saw a graceful figure bathed in clouds of thunder, looming, with a snake tail, exuding a powerful aura and coercion. The powerful aura that belongs to the ten thousand year level is breathtaking. She evolved successfully. Evolved from Naga to Medusa, stepping into the Wannian level. hum¡ª The light dissipated, revealing a beautiful and perfect form. The body is snake-tailed, the face is like a peach blossom, the slightly closed eyes reveal a trace of charm, and three thousand black hairs are scattered down randomly, hanging between the waist of the willows. A long purple dress covered every part of her body, and under that perfect figure, a section of purple snake tail was exposed, slightly swaying, and a mysterious enchanting aura pervaded, making one''s blood boil inexplicably. Beautiful, coquettish, gorgeous! Su Mu''s eyes were shining brightly, secretly looking at the beauty in front of him, incarnated as Medusa, with a purple crown on his head, and a snake-like purple gemstone between his brows, so beautiful that it made people sink into it at a glance. The previous six arms have been put away, only a pair of slender white hands are left, with purple halos around the wrists, which are gorgeous and dazzling. In a word, it is too beautiful to extricate oneself. "Master, I have successfully evolved." Jiao Jiaoyou woke up with a touching smile on her face. She twisted the snake tail slightly and came to the front, and blew a breath on the sumu, the purple mist was steaming, and the fragrant wind was intoxicating. Su Mu''s eyes were slightly blurred and in a trance for a moment. "Bo¡ª" She kissed Su Mu at the moment when he was in a trance. "Hehehe, master, I finally kissed you." Jiao Jiao''s crisp laughter woke up Su Mu, and his face turned dark immediately. To engage in a sneak attack is too abominable. You, a glamorous queen of Medusa, actually attacked me, a twenty-year-old young man, that''s okay, that''s not good. "Gulu¡ª" At this moment, after the jacaranda on the shoulder had finished eating the spirit peach, a multicolored mist filled his body, flew in front of him, and spit out a mouthful of multicolored mist towards Queen Medusa. Jiaojiao looked at Huaying in surprise, and said in amazement: "Such a lovely flower fairy, come to my sister, and my sister will give you delicious food." After speaking, she stretched out a hand, and Hua Ying tilted her head to think for a while, and finally flew over and landed on the crown on her head. "Jiaojiao, don''t be naughty, take the jacaranda to play." Su Mu shook his head funny, turned around and walked into the hall after a word of warning. "Little sister, let''s go, my sister will take you to play." In a flash, the person has left the home with the jacaranda and flew outside. She who has just evolved naturally wants to adapt to the changes in her body and even her strength. Su Mu was not worried at all about Jiao Jiao who had just evolved into Queen Medusa. With the powerful strength of the ten thousand year level, why do you need to worry? Su Mu entered the hall alone. As soon as he entered, he saw two powerful auras rushing towards his face. In the main hall, two huge phantoms of gods and demons are standing in the air, constantly condensing, blurred, and the hazy body is not really clear. Below, sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were sitting cross-legged, streams of blood and energy pouring out of their bodies into the three-foot-tall divine and magical form. The two sisters have reached the final stage of condensing the divine and magical form. As long as they take shape, they can completely cultivate the divine and magical form. hum! At a certain moment, the bodies of the two trembled, and the gods and magic floating above their heads burst into a radiance of gods and demons, and the breath was as deep as the sea. An aura that belonged to the gods and demons permeated the air. Not long after, both of them woke up and opened their eyes. "Brother-in-law?" The moment she saw Su Mu, Lin Miaoke was overjoyed. I saw her body swaying slightly, and the three-foot-high divine magic figure floating above her head suddenly disappeared into the sky and disappeared, and her own breath suddenly rose a lot. This is a powerful improvement brought about by the divine and magical appearance. The same is true for her sister Lin Miaoke. The divine and magical appearances condensed by the two are exactly the same, which makes Su Mu amazed. The two practiced as if they were connected with each other, and they actually condensed the same magical appearance. In fact, it had a lot to do with the fact that the two sisters were twins. "Brother-in-law, we have successfully cultivated." Lin Miaomiao walked forward happily, smiling brightly. "It''s very good to succeed in cultivation so quickly." Su Mu smiled appreciatively. "That is, my sister and I seem to have a feeling of spiritual connection when we are practicing. After the gods and magic are condensed, they seem to be able to merge into one." Lin Miaomiao took her sister to explain the situation they encountered during their cultivation. Su Mu was thoughtful and surprised. The two sisters are actually able to combine **** and magic into one. Doesn''t it mean that they can fit together? This is unexpected. "This situation is a bit special. You may try it a little bit more. Maybe your sisters can figure out a powerful secret technique." Su Mu thought for a while and expressed his views and suggestions. "Well, Brother Su, we will definitely practice and try a lot." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently. Instead, Lin Miaomiao yelled: "Brother-in-law, my sister and I will go out first to try out the magical powers we just acquired, and we don''t have time to accompany you." "Go." Su Mu waved his hand and didn''t care. "Then let''s go." Lin Miaoke smiled softly, and was dragged away from home by her sister. The two sisters went to find the strange beast to test the power of the magic form they had just condensed. As for Su Mu, there was only one person left in the home, checking his own information. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 12) [Level]: Level 36 - Experience (321754300/400 million) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Undead Demon Body - Bone Wings, (Qinglian Demon Flame - Flame Incarnation), (Transformation - Ancient Troll), Outer Body Incarnation (Ancient Demon Embryo) ¡¾Power¡¿: 1700 [Physique]: 1700 [Agility]: 1700 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 1700 [Pets]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Bone Dragon (eight thousand years), Fire Qilin (divine beast) [Servant]: Jiao Jiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (three thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 25 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 30 (Aura 186700 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Magic KnifeHeavenly Knife [Life Skills]: ... Alchemy, teleportation (10 second delay) [Battle Skills]: Archery, Sword Drawing, Sword Control, Beast King Fist [Weapon]: Legendary - Magic Knife - Soul Devourer, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Red - World Destroyer Bow, Gold - Broken Star Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 24 points Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu was thoughtful. "It''s still not enough for the bone dragon to evolve." Su Mu said to himself, among the pets, the bone dragon has not evolved for thousands of years. The next step is to refine a ten-thousand-year evolution pill, so that the bone dragon can evolve into a ten-thousand-year alien beast. "Go to purgatory first, and let the ancient devil fetus be raised." Su Mu thought about it, and immediately turned and left his homeland, heading to the Teleportation Monument to go to Purgatory Continent. Chapter 217： purgatory, dark Purgatory Continent. Northland, Wushan. A huge black stone tablet suddenly lit up with rays of light. Swish! In the next second, the light fell. Su Mu''s figure quietly appeared and came to the Purgatory Continent. This is Purgatory Continent, Wushan in the North. Coming here, it is natural that there are a large number of evil races on the Purgatory Continent, some worship demons, worship evil gods, and the number of evil tribes of demon gods is extremely large. And one thing is very important, the special environment on the Purgatory Continent can bring better growth to the ancient magic embryo. It is easy to find some powerful evil tribes here, and it is difficult to find or destroy the ancient devil embryos in it. "What a strong demonic energy." Su Mu felt the strange breath floating in the surrounding air. The magic energy contains an evil energy. This is the particularity of the Purgatory Continent. All creatures will be slowly eroded by the magic energy after a long time here, becoming irritable, bloodthirsty, turning into monsters, evil things and so on. In short, there are monsters and all kinds of evil things everywhere on Purgatory Continent. Even the human beings living here will be gradually eroded and become less human, more like demons. A black magic flame gushed out of Su Mu''s body, the surrounding air immediately distorted, and strands of black snowflakes fell down. He wrapped his whole body in the green lotus flame, absorbing the magic energy floating around him and continuously enhancing the power of his own magic flame. Whoosh! I saw him jump and fly towards the distance. The next step is to look for some powerful evil tribes on the Purgatory Continent, and to foster here the ancient devil tires of their incarnations. After the gestation is completed, the ancient demon **** is equivalent to an incarnation outside his body, which may bring him unexpected gains. In Purgatory Continent, the sky is dark and gloomy, and it feels very depressing. Wisps of black mist can still be seen floating in the air from time to time, and a huge demonic energy condenses above the clouds to cover the sky. The sun can''t reach here, and it looks extraordinarily gloomy and depressing. "Roar!" On the ground, all kinds of strange monsters were fighting and devouring each other, and the scene was extremely tragic. The monsters and evils here are extremely bloodthirsty. Once they meet, they will kill each other and devour each other to gain enhancement. Su Mu saw two huge monsters fighting with each other below. A black demon cow covered with thick scales, with two red flames spewing out from its nostrils. The other is a hellhound with two heads. The strength of the two is constantly different, and both belong to thousand-year-old monsters. boom! The magic bull charged wildly, but the hellhound nimbly dodged it. One of its two wolf heads spewed out a cloud of blue flames, and the other spewed out a burst of violent poisonous gas. The double blows consumed the strength and stamina of the demon bull little by little. Gradually, the magic cow was exhausted and its speed became slower and slower. The two-headed hellhound seized the opportunity and bit the neck of the magic cow, and the two heads bit the soft meat of the cow''s neck and tore it for a while. "Ang¡ª" Finally, the magic cow fell to the ground. The two-headed hellhound won and began to devour the thousand-year-old magic bull. Su Mu looked at the scene in front of him with great interest, and witnessed the evolution of the **** dog after he devoured the thousand-year-old **** cow. hum¡ª Groups of blood shrouded the hellhound. Soon, the light dissipated, and the Cerberus revealed a majestic and huge body, with a third head growing out. Three hellhounds. It evolved and became more powerful, becoming a three thousand-year-level **** three-headed dog. "Aww¡ª" The Cerberus howled loudly, swearing its strength. Whizzing! At this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the distance. Su Mu looked up, and was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen people flying towards him quickly. All of these people exuded a fierce and evil spirit, like a group of demons. "Boss, it''s a **** three-headed dog." At this moment, one of them shouted excitedly. A dozen other people looked at the three-headed dog that had just evolved, showing excited and fanatical expressions. The first person has a pair of black magic horns on his head, a pair of red eyes, and black scales on his face. He looks like a half-human, half-demon. Some of these people have demon wings, and some have sharp claws with their hands. All of them have evolved the blood of monsters, and their bodies have mutated. However, these people are quite strong, especially the young man with red hair and magic horns. Su Mu guessed that they should have the strength to compete against the thousand-year-old beast. He said excitedly: "The **** three-headed dog is a three-thousand-year-old beast. It happened to be captured as a mount, and it can be cultivated into a nine-headed dog in the future." "Get ready, round up the **** three-headed dog." The leading youth gave a loud shout and rushed forward first. The other dozen or so people released their pets one after another. They were all kinds of monsters with hideous looks, and they all belonged to the category of magic pets. boom! At this moment, another group of people suddenly rushed out. More than thirty people directly surrounded the **** three-headed dog. "Hahaha, I''m so lucky to meet a **** three-headed dog." "This three-headed dog, our Dark Race wants it." A group of people rushed out, all wearing black armor, holding weapons, and a pair of black wings growing from their backs surrounded the Hell Three-Headed Dog. The leading young man looked at the dozen or so people here with a lonely face. "Damn it, it''s a member of the Dark Race." Here, a dozen people stared at each other nervously and angrily. "That''s what we found out first." Someone spoke angrily. It''s a pity that it caused a burst of ridicule on the other side. "Discover first?" The young man on the opposite side said with an evil smile: "Which eye of yours discovered it first, I will dig it out for you." "you..." The two groups glared at each other, swords drawn. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely heavy, and they actually snatched the three-headed hellhound. Isn''t this just stealing monsters? Su Mu looked at the picture below with great interest. The two gangs were about to fight for a 3,000-year-level **** three-headed dog. "Dark people?" He looked at the side with the largest number of people on the opposite side, there were more than thirty people, all staring fiercely at the dozen or so people who came here first. "Li Qiye, we meet again, this three-headed dog is mine." The leader on the opposite side spoke disdainfully. "Boss, is the ghost king of the dark clan, one of the three masters under the king of the night, and is very powerful." Here, a younger brother whispered nervously. The young man in the lead, named Li Qiye, had an extremely gloomy expression when he heard this. I didn''t expect to meet a person from the Darkness Clan, one of the three masters of the Darkness Clan, the Ghost King, and there are twice as many people as them, how to fight? "Damn it, boss, did you just give up like this?" A younger brother asked unwillingly. Li Qiye remained silent, and waved his hand lightly: "It''s just a three-headed dog, I''ll give it to you." "let''s go." After speaking, Li Qiye was ready to take people away. "Wait." But the Ghost King on the opposite side stopped him, and said with a sneer, "Have I allowed you to leave? It''s just a good time to meet you today. How about it? Do you want to join our Dark Clan? We will be a family from now on." Li Qiye frowned slightly when he heard this, and resolutely refused: "Sorry, I am used to being free and loose, and I don''t like to join any organization. If you want a three-headed dog, take it." "let''s go." After speaking, Li Qiye led the people and turned around to leave. And the ghost king over here has a gloomy expression: "Hmph, shameless, you rejected my invitation twice, do you think you can leave well?" "Come on, kill them, kill all those who don''t join us." With an order, 30 members of the Dark Clan rushed forward and surrounded Li Qiye and others. "Damn it!" "You guys are going too far. UU Reading " "The atmosphere is too deep." Li Qiye and the others looked down, seeing the members of the dark clan surrounded by them, they were shocked and angry. This is to kill them all. The two sides are at war with each other, and the war is imminent. "Tsk tsk, it''s really wonderful." At this moment, a voice came from the sky, waking up both parties. "Who, get out." The ghost king''s face changed slightly, and he yelled furiously. The others looked up in unison, only to see a person floating in the air, covered by a layer of blue-black magic flames, with a terrifying aura. Everyone''s hearts tightened, wondering when did this person appear? Chapter 218： Why bother? "Who are you?" The ghost king stared angrily at Su Mu who was in mid-air, with a look of vigilance. More than 30 members of the dark clan stared at him, and would fight if there was any disagreement. "Boss, what''s the point of talking to him, just kill him." A younger brother yelled, his eyes were fierce. These people have been eroded by demon energy for a long time, and after evolving the blood of monsters, they have become more bloodthirsty and warlike. As soon as they see it, people who are not pleasing to the eye want to kill it. "Go ahead, I''ll watch the show." Su Mu looked at the two groups of people below with great interest. As soon as these words came out, both sides were speechless. Watching a play, I think you are courting death. Li Qiye frowned slightly, feeling that Su Mu was not simple, but from the faint aura and playful expression on the other party, it could be seen that the other party''s strength was definitely not simple. Moreover, facing the ghost king and the thirty or so members of the dark clan, they were indifferent, obviously not paying attention to them. "you wanna die?" Su Mu''s words angered the members of the Dark Race. They all had red eyes, and their bodies were full of evil spirits, and they were a little ready to move. The leader of the ghost king said vigilantly: "Your Excellency, this is a matter of our dark clan, please don''t interfere, otherwise¡ª" "Otherwise what?" Su Mu dismissively said, "I''ve said it all, I''m going to watch the show, you guys continue." "..." Li Qiye and the others looked at each other, this person is either out of his mind or has absolute confidence, otherwise he would dare to talk to the ghost king of the dark race like this? "Arrogant boy, you can''t blame me if you meddle in your own business." The Ghost King was also annoyed, he was a bit scrupulous at first, but now that he was irritated, he didn''t care about anything. "Come on, kill him." With a wave of his hand, two members beside him fluttered their wings and flew up. One held a long spear and the other rushed towards Su Mu with a big knife. "Hey, I''ve already said that I''m just watching a show, why did you come at me, why bother?" Su Mu couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. "Boy, do you still want to live after messing with our Dark Race?" "Go to hell." The two members of the dark clan who rushed over laughed ferociously. hum! A big knife struck head-on, and the air hummed. Su Mu raised his hand and pointed. call out! I saw two dark streaks flying out from behind, stabbing at the two members of the Dark Race like lightning. With a puff, black light pierced through the eyebrows of two members of the Darkness Race, bringing up a smear of bright red blood. The bodies of the two members of the Dark Race were stiff and their expressions were frozen. A blood hole between their eyebrows spurted blood continuously, and then they all fell from the air, making a shallow pit and splashing smoke and dust all over the floor. Wow! Seeing the two members of the Dark Race who died suddenly, everyone was shocked. Spike? "hiss-" Li Qiye took a deep breath of cold air, looked at Su Mu in the air in horror, and felt a bit of coolness. Who is this person who killed two members of the Dark Clan so decisively in an instant. These people are the elites of the dark race, they are the elite subordinates of the ghost king, and they are all very powerful. Everyone can single out at least one hundred-year-old beast. But it was instantly killed in the blink of an eye. "Damn it, you dare to kill my people?" The ghost king was shocked and angry, and looked at Su Mu angrily. "Why, can''t you kill them?" Su Mu looked at the other party in surprise, does this make sense? You can come and kill me, but I can''t kill you, what a joke. "Go, tear him apart." The ghost king was furious, and immediately ordered to take action. Thirty or so members broke out in unison, and each released their pets, the magic wolf, and the magic pets rushed towards Su Mu one by one. "Aw!" "Roar!" More than 30 magic pets rushed forward together, and the scene was extremely spectacular. There were demonic wolves, demonic snakes, and even some huge demonic birds, all of which rushed towards Su Mu, trying to tear him to pieces. "It''s just a group of century-old pets." Su Mu shook his head, and the black lights flying beside him suddenly turned, aiming at the thirty or so magic pets and screaming away. The nine pitch-black flying swords shone with purple light, tearing through the air, piercing through the bodies and heads of one Demon Pet after another in an instant, killing them on the spot. bang bang bang¡ª In a blink of an eye, more than thirty magic pets fell down one after another, falling to the ground and becoming a corpse. Without exception, they were instantly killed by Su Mu''s blow through the skull. There was dead silence at the scene, and the members of the Dark Clan were stunned, their eyes widened. "what-" "My devil wolf." Someone roared in grief and indignation. He looked at the dead demon wolf, his eyes were red, and suddenly he let out a wolf roar, and he turned into a half-man, half-wolf demon. "You killed my pet, I will eat you." This guy went crazy, jumped up with red eyes, and rushed towards Su Mu. Seeing the half-wolf devil who was crazily slaughtered, Su Mu shook his head slightly, flicked his fingers lightly, a black light flew across his body, and a ball of blood burst out between his eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, his body fell from mid-air, smashing a hole, his eyes widened, and he died with regret. Another spike. This time everyone was finally terrified. This person''s strength is terrifying, whether it''s a pet or a person, it''s an instant kill. "Roar!" A roar came, and a powerful demonic energy erupted from the ground. I saw that the ghost king suddenly released his pet, a thousand-year-old monster. It was a thousand-year-old magic dragon, mighty and domineering, and opened its mouth as soon as it appeared on the stage, aiming at Su Mu and spraying a mouthful of black dragon flames. Rumble! The dragon''s breath came rolling in, submerging Su Mu in it. "Hahaha, it makes you arrogant." The ghost king laughed wildly, but the laughter stopped abruptly in the next second. "Ga¡ª" His eyes widened, looking at the sky in horror. The billowing dragon''s breath disintegrated, and Su Mu slowly floated out from inside. A terrifying magic flame enveloped his whole body, swallowing and absorbing the dragon''s breath directly. "A thousand-year-old dragon?" Su Mu smiled disdainfully, "I''ve even slaughtered a thousand-year-old dragon. It''s just a thousand-year-old lizard." After speaking, he raised his palm and pressed lightly. Boom! The body of the magic dragon trembled, and it was directly hit by a powerful force, lying on the ground, its head was shattered, and red and white scattered all over the ground. With one palm, the dragon was instantly killed. "Er¡ªno, that''s impossible!" The Ghost King screamed in horror. He was afraid, and looked at Su Mu with fear in his eyes. Who is this person, and why is his strength so terrifying? "Come on, let''s go together." The Ghost King roared in horror. More than 30 members of the dark clan woke up one after another, and rushed towards Su Mu like crazy. This is fatal. Su Mu shook his head secretly, and with a light swipe of his finger, the nine flying swords surrounding him roared away in an instant. "Destroy!" He threw out a stream of green lotus magic flames, which instantly turned into monstrous flames and enveloped the thirty or so people. "what-" "don''t want..." There was a scream, but it soon disappeared. As the magic flame dissipated, more than thirty people disappeared without a trace, not even scum left. call out! Su Mu flipped his palm, and the magic flame rolled back into his body, and then there were nine pitch-black flying swords floating in his palm, exuding a purple halo. This set of flying swords is really good to use, and it is still nice to kill some garbage. hum! At this time, circles of light lit up on the ghost king''s body, and he actually wanted to take the opportunity to teleport and escape. Su Mu was immediately happy when he saw it. "Tsk tsk, what do you think, you actually want to run away in front of me after ten seconds between teleportation spells, I''m afraid you will die many times." He shook his head slightly, flicked his fingers, and nine black lights roared towards the ghost king Qiqi. "No, don''t kill me¡ª" The ghost king yelled in horror, and it was too late to escape. During the teleportation, he was unable to move, and could only watch as the nine black lights pierced through his brows, eyes, heart and other deadly parts. puff! Nine sharp blades pierced through the body The ghost king''s eyes burst, blood splattered, he was beheaded here on the spot, the teleportation was interrupted, and the body fell to the ground. Looking at the dead ghost king, Li Qiye and others were all silent, looking at Su Mu in horror, with a trace of fear in their eyes. This man is simply terrible, too scary. "Aww¡ª" At this moment, a wolf howled not far away. The **** three-headed dog showed its ferocious fangs, leaped forward, opened its **** mouth and bit towards Su Mu. Cerberus sneak attack? "Be careful!" Li Qiye exclaimed and reminded Su Mu. But in the next second, everyone''s expressions froze on the spot. Chapter 219： Create the Mozu oom! Su Mu turned around and slapped, the huge three-headed dog was directly sent flying, making a huge hole. In the smoke and dust, the **** three-headed dog lay there struggling and moaning, but couldn''t get up. One of its three heads was blown off, its body was **** and bloody, and it was lying in the pit dying of serious injuries. There was a dead silence. Li Qiye and the others were dumbfounded on the spot. The three-headed **** dog of three thousand years was slapped by the person in front of him and fell to the ground unable to move. fear! Unbelievable! "hiss!" Li Qiye and a dozen people gasped for air, their faces filled with horror. They had never imagined such a scene, and they couldn''t believe it. You know, if Li Qiye wants to deal with the three-headed hellhound, he not only needs the help of his thousand-year-old pet, but also needs a group of teammates to surround and kill them together. And it will take a hard fight to win this **** three-headed dog. However, he couldn''t bear a slap in Su Mu''s hand and lay down without any resistance at all. It''s not that Cerberus is too weak, but that Su Mu is too strong. It was so powerful that a single slap with bare hands could severely wound the three-thousand-year-old three-headed hellhound, lying there dying. "Gulu!" Someone swallowed, feeling panicked. This man is so fierce, he is simply a monster. A group of more than 30 people from the Dark Race were bombarded and killed with their pets. In a blink of an eye, the three-headed dog failed to attack but was seriously injured, which shows how terrifying its strength is. "Sneak attack, I miss you too much." Su Mu looked at the seriously injured three-headed hellhound, shook his head slightly, and raised his hand to finish the hellhound. "This big guy waits." At this time, Li Qiye suddenly called out. Su Mu stopped and looked back at him with a hint of questioning in his eyes. "Well, can you sell this **** three-headed dog to me?" Li Qiye gritted his teeth and said his plan. He wanted this **** three-headed dog, so he had to bite the bullet and speak. "you want?" Su Mu looked at him in surprise, and said suspiciously: "This **** three-headed dog is not very strong, you want it to be useless as a pet." "..." Li Qiye and the others looked at each other, speechless. weak? The 3,000-year **** three-headed dog is not weak, really not weak at all. But you always look down on leaving it to us, we are so poor, everyone only has a thousand-year-old pet, and the poor can''t get rid of it. "You can do whatever you want, what do you want in exchange?" Su Mu looked at the other party with interest. Li Qiye took out a black leather scroll from his backpack. "This is what I got from opening the treasure chest, can I exchange this with you?" As he spoke, he lifted up the ancient black picture. Su Mu saw the surprise behind him, and slowly flew to land in front of the other party. Take a look at the black picture. [Ancient Map of the Demon God]: It records a temple of the Demon God. Follow the route on the ancient map to find the temple and obtain the treasures in the temple. Seeing this ancient map, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be an ancient map of a demon god, its value is immeasurable. "Are you sure, really exchange this with me?" Su Mu looked at the other party seriously. Li Qiye said calmly: "That''s right, I used it to exchange this **** three-headed dog, what do you think?" "Okay, the Cerberus is yours." Su Mu immediately agreed, it would be strange not to agree. A three-headed hellhound is nothing more than a three-thousand-year-old monster, and it is not taken seriously at all. And this ancient map of the demon **** in your hand is the real treasure, a priceless treasure, because you can''t measure what treasures are in the temple recorded above. Maybe there are ancient gods in it, so it will be developed. Therefore, not losing at all, but making a lot of money. "Thank you." Li Qiye breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately stepped forward to take out the trap gun and started to capture them directly. hum! After firing a few shots, the three-headed dog was successfully captured. A ball of black light fell down, and the seriously injured and dying three-headed **** dog turned into a primordial fetus. "It''s done." Li Qiye was secretly delighted, luckily he succeeded, otherwise he would have suffered a lot. "Thank you, boss." He turned and came back to say thank you. Su Mu shook his head: "Everyone takes what they need, no need to thank you." Li Qiye took a deep breath, and asked, "May I ask you, sir, what do you call him? This time, the boss saved our lives. We will definitely repay you when we have the opportunity." "For me... just call me Demon Lord." With a thought, Su Mu thought of something and said the name directly. Just a title, not my real name. "The devil?" Li Qiye and the others were extremely surprised, they looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking that this name is really domineering. Thinking of Su Mu''s powerful strength, daring to call himself a devil seems to have awesome strength. "By the way, I''m going to start a clan. If you are interested, you can come in and play together." Su Mu suddenly spoke up. "Clan?" Li Qiye was stunned, and asked curiously, "Boss, what clan is it?" He had never heard of the Demon Lord, after all, there was no Demon Lord''s name on the list of Shan Hai. "Demon Race." Su Mu said something casually. Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it. The Demon Race, the Demon Lord? "As long as the boss creates the demon clan, our brothers will definitely join." Li Qiye immediately made a decision, patted his chest and assured him. He really wants to join, and this is a good opportunity. The big guy in front of him is ridiculously strong, such a big guy would be stupid not to hug his thigh. "Then it''s settled, the Demon Race will be created soon, and then you will join in by yourself." "I still have to go one step ahead." After Su Mu finished speaking, he jumped up and flew away into the distance. Seeing Su Mu flying away, Li Qiye and others did not recover for a long time. "Boss Qiye, are we really joining the demon clan he said?" A younger brother asked carefully. "Yeah, didn''t we agree to be a chic Sanren?" "Scattered people are so good, they are free and not bound, and they don''t look at people''s faces." Several people showed hesitant expressions, apparently not wanting to join any clan. But Li Qiye shook his head: "I thought the same way before, but look at what happened just now, if it weren''t for the appearance of this big man who claims to be the devil, it is still a question of whether we can leave alive." "I suddenly understood that if the strength is not enough, I have to report to the regiment to keep warm, and I have to hug a thick thigh to survive in this world better." "So, I decided to join the demon clan he mentioned." Li Qiye made a decision and changed his mind. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu was flying in the air. He was thinking about one thing, which was to create another clan. With the fairy clan, can another clan be created? The answer is yes, you only need to have the Shanhai clan contract, and one person can create two clans. As long as you have the ability, just right, you got a contract from the Shanhai clan when you killed that large evil tribe earlier. Originally, Su Mu was thinking about how to deal with it, but when he came to Purgatory, he suddenly thought about creating another clan. One bright, one dark. "Create a clan." Su Mu took out the Shanhai clan contract and opened it. hum! A ray of light bloomed from the contract. [Ding, please name the new clan. ¡¿ Seeing this, Su Mu entered the Demon Race without hesitation. [Congratulations, you have successfully created a demon clan, gained 500,000 experience, and obtained a copy of the clan secret technique. ¡¿ This time when creating a clan, there are only 500,000 experience points, no clan totems, and no clan secret treasures, only one clan secret technique. Su Mu opened the Clan Secret Art to viewClan Secret Art-Blood Burning Art]: burn blood, gain double the powerful power, and the time limit is half an hour. Looking at the Clan Secret Art of the Demon Clan, it turned out to be the Burning Blood Art, which doubled its strength in only half an hour. But this is already very good, after all, if you encounter danger, you can immediately double your strength and escape with your life, etc. "good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and created another clan, the Demon Clan, the patriarch, and the title Demon Lord. A fairy clan, a demon clan, the fairy and the devil are one, one light and one dark. The next step is to get out the territory of the demons, just choose a good place in the Purgatory Continent to establish the territory of the demons. "Let me see what good things the group of ghost kings of the Dark Race have." Next, Su Mu opened the backpack income obtained by the ghost king and others before beheading, to see if there were any good things. Chapter 220： Eye of the Abyss Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained wood + 500,000, stone + 500,000, iron ore...] [Congratulations, you have obtained a hundred-year-old beast egg +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained purple equipment....] [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the Abyss Remnant Map. ¡¿ A series of reminders sounded. Su Mu harvested a lot of things from the backpack that he had killed the Ghost King and others before. It''s a pity that they are all things that don''t look good. Except for the various basic materials that can still be seen, the rest are some garbage. "A bunch of poor ghosts." He muttered a little dissatisfied. On the contrary, he obtained a lot of basic materials. It seems that those people just collected a lot of resources, but unfortunately they were slaughtered by him before they could bring them back. Just right, now that the demon clan has been created, a lot of materials are needed to establish a territory later, just in time. "A picture of the abyss?" Su Mu took out a fragment of the picture he had obtained and looked at it in surprise. [Remnant map of the abyss]: It records part of the map information of the abyss continent. He looked at the map in surprise. It was indeed a resource map of the Abyss Continent, showing various resource points. Moreover, there are some special signs, such as the habitat of powerful monsters, and the lairs of some powerful demonic creatures. There are also areas of some powerful indigenous tribes marked out one by one. Seeing this, Su Mu was overjoyed. It happened that I was looking for a powerful indigenous tribe, and now that I had this residual map, it was much easier. "Hey, what is this?" Su Mu quickly noticed a symbol marked on the remnant image, a symbol like an eye. On the remnant image, there is a dark eye pattern. "Eye of the Abyss?" He looked thoughtfully at the introduction on the remnant map, the eye-like icon represented the Eye of the Abyss. a special area. According to the remaining pictures, that area is the location of an extremely large evil indigenous tribe, and there is even a terrifying abyssal monster called the Eye of the Abyss. Because there is a real abyssal monster there, the eye of the abyss, monitoring all directions, and if any creature approaches there, it will encounter an unknown attack. As long as it is irradiated by the evil light of the eye of the abyss, it will be controlled immediately, and then turned into a monster and a puppet of the eye of the abyss. Su Mu thoughtfully, staring at Remnant Picture with burning eyes. I didn''t expect it to be a remnant map of the Abyss Continent. It should be obtained by the ghost king. I just don''t know where to get this residual picture, it''s a bit interesting, doesn''t it just fit what I want to look for? He came to the Purgatory Continent to find a powerful and evil tribe to help him support the ancient devil fetus. The Purgatory Continent is not far from the Abyss Continent. In fact, the two continents are connected to each other, and they are both occupied and eroded by evil forces. The location shown on the residual map is a special location between Purgatory Continent and Abyss Continent, an extremely dangerous forbidden zone. "Go and see." Su Mu thought for a while, took the residual map and flew towards the area where the record was displayed. That area is known as the restricted zone of the abyss, the gate of hell. He really wanted to see if it met his requirements, and if he could foster his ancient magic fetus there. But you must be wary of the eye of the abyss. This thing goes straight to the abyss and is connected with some terrible unknown existence. If you are not careful, you may be controlled. Whoever wants to stare into the abyss will be controlled by the backlash of the abyss. Whoosh¡ª Su Mu''s speed was extremely fast, and he directly used the ground shrinking technique to rush forward. With one step and one flash, he crossed an area of ??hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. Even as his strength becomes stronger, it becomes easier to use it, and the deeper he comprehends, the more powerful he becomes. If one can gradually comprehend the profound meaning of space from it, maybe one can also directly comprehend the secret art of space, and it will not be a problem to cross any continent in an instant. Of course, Su Mu has not reached this step yet, but in the future, he might be able to realize the real space mysteries from the Earth Shrinking Technique. He met many monsters from Purgatory Continent along the way, but he didn''t stop. After an entire hour of rushing, Su Mu finally arrived at the area recorded in the residual map. The land where Purgatory Continent and Abyss Continent meet each other is a terrifying forbidden zone full of crises and unknowns. What you see is a stretch of blood-colored mountains, as if a gate of **** is opening to you. And this place is also known as the restricted area of ??the abyss, and it is difficult for any creature to step out of it. From a distance, one can see a terrifying eye hanging high in the depths of the forbidden zone. The dark eyeball is surrounded by circles of **** light, as if the gate of **** has opened and the abyss has descended. "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath. From here, you can feel a sense of crisis, not to mention entering it and facing the terrible eye of the abyss. With his spiritual will, he felt a little uneasy. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if he really entered the attack range of the Eye of the Abyss? However, such a place just fits my own ideas, and it is definitely the best choice for the ancient magic embryo to be fostered there. I just don''t know, will the ancient magic fetus be controlled by the eyes of the abyss? But how will you know if you don''t try, so Su Mu decided to enter this terrifying area known as the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Whoosh! In a flash, he entered the continuous red mountains. As soon as he entered, he saw a crimson world, as if he had stepped into the gate of **** and entered the abyss of hell. There is a strange abyssal atmosphere everywhere here, which makes people gradually sink unconsciously, and eventually be eroded and assimilated into an abyssal monster, or **** demon. Su Mu saw that in the deepest part of the restricted area, there were indeed a large number of evil creatures, and various abyssal monsters lived here. "Roar-" A monster roared, and the roar was shocking. Su Mu saw that there was a huge and endless tribe in front of him. There were a large number of evil tribes in it, and all kinds of evil half-orcs gathered in groups. There are also some evil monsters, with huge bodies, tens of meters high, hundreds of meters of huge monsters, followed by a large number of evil half-orcs. There are also some huge lava trolls, every step of the way shakes the earth. In the sky, there are black dragons entrenched. For centuries, thousands of years, all kinds of evil dragons are flying in the air, and some powerful evil creatures are riding on them. They control the dragon to patrol the territory, with a powerful breath, exuding evil power from their bodies. boom! Directly ahead, a gust of magma spewed out, and the fiery flames shot into the sky. I saw a **** demon crawling up from the magma, with a huge body as high as hundreds of meters, burning **** flames all over his body, a pair of magic horns curved, and a crown of flames on his head. That is a **** demon, standing up like a king, but walking towards the eye of the abyss under the manipulation of an evil wizard. In Su Mu''s eyes, that **** demon has at least the level of eight thousand years, and may even break through the level of ten thousand years. What frightened Su Mu the most was that he saw more than one ten thousand year level monster here. "Ow¡ª" There were bursts of dragon chants, and an abyssal dragon stood on the top of the mountain and roared with its mouth open, making a terrifying dragon chants. It was a ten-thousand-year-old dragon, and its five heads uttered a terrifying dragon chant. This is a five-headed dragon with extremely terrifying strength, stronger than the three-headed dragon I killed in the ruins of the Abyss Continent before. "Is that the ten thousand year lava troll?" At this time, Su Mu saw another ten-thousand-year monster, a terrifying lava troll. The huge body was hundreds of meters high, burning with raging **** flames, standing there like a **** king, exuding a terrifying aura. In the deepest part of the forbidden area, the huge Eye of the Abyss is suspended high in the air, and below it is a tower as high as thousands of sheets. The eye of the abyss is floating above this magic tower of the abyss~ www.novelhall.com~ Hum! Suddenly, the Eye of the Abyss trembled slightly, and a terrifying ray of light suddenly shot towards this side at high speed. Su Mu''s heart shuddered, secretly thinking something was wrong. "Could it be discovered?" He was in a state of astonishment, was he discovered just after he came in? "The incarnation of Qinglian, the ancient devil fetus." At the critical moment, Su Mu directly released the flame incarnation, and the Qinglian magic flame boiled out and turned into a figure, holding an ancient magic fetus. And he himself quickly exited the forbidden area of ??the abyss with a quick flash. hum! As soon as he left, the strange light immediately shrouded the flame clone and the ancient devil fetus. In an instant, the Eye of the Abyss suddenly shook violently. Chapter 221： foster success Swish! A **** light fell on the mountain and shone on a magic fetus. And the surface of the magic fetus is covered with a layer of magic flame, which turns into a coquettish green lotus and slowly blooms, wrapping the ancient magic fetus. boom! Terrible auras came from the front, under the gaze of the eyes of the abyss, the devil''s embryo trembled slightly, and the Qinglian magic flame kept churning, as if being oppressed by the eyes of the abyss. Soon, a powerful figure came through the air, shrouded in a set of pitch-black robes, filled with an evil energy. It is a great wizard, and came to the front of the magic tire in surprise. "Magic tire?" The great wizard looked at the magic tire in front of him in surprise, looking very surprised. It never expected that there would be a powerful magic embryo here, and there was a powerful demon breath in it, which was beating like the heartbeat of a demon god. "God bestows the devil fetus, my God blesses it?" The great wizard looked excited, and stared at the magic tire in front of him frantically. It was the eye of the abyss who discovered this magic embryo, and the great wizard came here. hum¡ª At this time, a beam of light came from the Eye of the Abyss and landed on the devil''s tire. Immediately, dense and mysterious magic patterns emerged from the surface of the devil''s tire, as if it had come alive. The magic tire trembled slightly, and a mysterious will fell on it. The will of the abyss scanned the devil over and over again, and finally retreated. With a whistling, the Qinglian magic flame slowly dissipated, leaving only a pitch-black ancient magic embryo with a strong life beating up and down. The aura of the demon **** bred inside became stronger and stronger. "It is hopeful that my lord will come, could it be that the abyss bestowed the devil fetus?" The great wizard circled around the magic tire, and immediately understood a message from the eye of the abyss. This is to bring it back to worship the magic fetus, so that the Lord of the Abyss will come as a carrier. And the magic fetus is a carrier, an opportunity to breed a demon god. "Roar-" In the forbidden area, countless evil auras erupted, roaring and resounding in all directions. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds, the ground was spray-painted with lava, and there were terrifying **** demons roaring in the magma. As the great wizard entered the forbidden area with the ancient magic fetus, he came to an ancient temple. It put the devil''s fetus on an altar in the temple, and began to sacrifice and make offerings on it to breed the fetus of the abyss demon god. Boom¡ªboom! The magic tire was beating, and there were bursts of strong heartbeats inside, like a demon **** starting to revive, emitting a terrible breath. Rumble! In the next second, endless evil energy poured into the temple, **** devil energy, abyss devil energy, etc. all rushed towards the temple. And the devil tire is absorbing infinite abyss devil energy, and the evil energy of **** is constantly devouring and growing. "hiss-" In the magic fetus, a consciousness vibrated slightly. This consciousness is the incarnation of Su Mu. After merging with the devil''s embryo, it doesn''t distinguish between each other. Now it feels extremely frightening to feel the endless abyssal devil energy and **** evil energy pouring in. Fortunately, the abyssal will did not find the problem just now, the magic fetus was preserved, and the consciousness was not annihilated, otherwise it would really be a waste of money. Fortunately, everything went as expected. The magic fetus is enshrined in this huge and terrifying abyss restricted area, and is being supported by countless evil creatures and monsters. As long as the gestation is completed, it will be able to break out of the devil''s womb and become a real abyssal demon god. ¡­ Outside the restricted area. On the top of the mountain, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It was really thrilling just now, and it would be fun to be wiped out and annihilated by that terrifying abyss will if you were not careful. Fortunately, it was a false alarm and it was finally done. "Fortunately, that abyssal will only annihilated the flame incarnation, and it seems that it has not noticed the core consciousness of the devil''s embryo." Su Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The flame incarnation was released just now, which was to bear the frightening will to wear on the behalf of the ancient magic fetus. Although the flame avatar was extinguished, it was only a small damage, and it would recover quickly, so there was no loss for Su Mu. Bear- Sure enough, a raging blue-black magic flame emerged from Su Mu''s body, and the Qinglian magic flame recovered after turning around. He looked at the blood-red abyss restricted area in the distance, and there was a hint of excitement in his heart. If my plan is successful, letting others help me to cultivate the devil embryo is equivalent to obtaining a complete and flawless clone of the abyss demon god. Such good things are naturally worthy of joy, how mad would it be to let those evil beings know that they are raising a demon **** clone for themselves? Damn what a genius. Isn''t this just letting others support yourself? "Slip away." Su Mu wiped off a cold sweat, the will of the abyss just encountered was terrifying, even the great wizard who took away the magic fetus was very terrifying. With his current strength, he couldn''t beat that great wizard at all, not to mention the countless powerful demons and **** powerhouses hidden in the forbidden area, and even some terrifying abyssal demons. In short, let''s slip away first. Swish! Su Mu''s figure disappeared in a flash. He left this frightening restricted zone, not daring to approach it again, lest an accident would affect his demon **** doppelganger plan. After leaving, Su Mu began to wonder where to build his own demon territory? Whether it is the Purgatory Continent or the Abyss Continent, in fact, both are fine. "The fairy clan is in the fairy state, and the demon clan is destined to be in purgatory or the abyss." Su Mu was thinking about this question while flying. However, the Mozu had just been established, and he was basically alone. But it''s very easy to recruit people. After all, there are so many people, and the current clan can''t take them all. The staff doesn''t care very much, and it fills up quickly. However, Su Mu felt that the demons had to have some restrictions on their recruitment, for example, it was enough to recruit people from the two continents of Purgatory and Abyss. Moreover, they had to reach a certain level of strength before joining the demon clan. Rather lack than abuse! "First set up the high-level demons..." "Well, under the Demon Lord, there should be two Demon Lords, nine Demon Emperors, thirty-six Demon Kings, and seventy-two Demon Generals..." While designing the framework of the demons, Su Mu modified the contract of the demons. For the demons, strength is the most important thing. Only those who are strong enough can become the top of the demons. The others are almost the same as the fairy clan, anyway, just randomly get a demon clan out, as a secret force. "It would be great if we could subdue some strong natives." A thought came to Su Mu''s mind. There are many powerful natives in the mountain and sea world, and there are some powerful races. It would be even better if he could subdue some powerful natives to become his own subordinates, and he could serve as a good deterrent to the subordinates below. But this is too difficult, not to mention whether you can subdue it, even if you can, it will be difficult for you to find or even meet those powerful native creatures. "Let''s determine the demon territory first Su Mu looked around and began to look for a suitable place to build a demon territory in Purgatory Continent. He searched all the way, while opening the residual map of the abyss to check some information. Soon, he found a place on the remnant map of the abyss. "The ruins of the Demon Abyss?" A sign is displayed on the remnant map, which shows that it is an ancient ruin. Moreover, there are a large number of resource points around, and there are many powerful monsters entrenched around, which can accumulate resources well and capture powerful monsters. Among them, there are quite a few thousand-year monsters, and even two or three ten-thousand-year monsters are marked, which caught Su Mu''s attention. "That''s it." Su Mu immediately made a decision. Following the route of the remnant map, he quickly flew towards the location of Mo Yuan''s ruins. Chapter 222： worldly python Moyuan. Thick black smoke billowed from the red earth. Everything here is extinct, as if it is a dead land, and huge cracks can be seen from time to time. In the crack, there is still thick black smoke rising, full of demonic energy. "Roar-" There were bursts of roars coming from the big crack, like roars from the abyss, terrifying. It can be seen faintly that there is a huge monster roaring under the cracks in the ground, and the roaring momentum is shaking in all directions. The roar was like thunder, and the earth trembled. call- A black shadow streaked across the sky, and a huge monster crossed the sky. Suddenly, a terrifying big hand protruded from under the big crack, covering the sky with five fingers, and with thick black smoke, it grabbed the huge devil bird and dragged it under the crack. Then there was a whine from inside, accompanied by a huge chewing sound, and soon there was no movement. "The land of Demon Abyss is really full of dangers everywhere." In the distance, Su Mu witnessed all this with his own eyes, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It''s too dangerous here. The one that flew over just now was clearly a huge monster with a wingspan of over 100 meters, but it was directly grabbed by one hand and dragged into the big crack. It can be seen that there is a terrible monster hidden under the crack, but judging from the aura, Su Mu reckons that the owner of the big hand is definitely a terrifying existence. In terms of strength, it has been at least ten thousand years old. You must know that the magic bird that just flew over has a strength of nearly ten thousand years of eight thousand years. Such a monster is still pinched with one hand, without any resistance. The horror of the big hand is simply awe-inspiring. Su Mu took a deep look at the huge crack, and didn''t approach it hastily. He faintly sensed a ray of danger leaking out of it, if there was nothing there, it would definitely be dangerous once he got close to disturbing the things inside. After all, I don''t know how powerful the things hidden there are, so it''s better not to take risks. Although Su Mu''s strength can crush ordinary ten-thousand-year-old beasts, he will definitely not be arrogant because of it. In the world of mountains and seas, there are terrible crises hidden in all continents. There are countless things that are stronger than the ten-thousand-year-old beast. If you are not careful, you will directly bury yourself. Whoosh! Su Mu bypassed the big crack and flew towards the depths of the Demon Abyss. Ahead, the dark sky was covered with blood-colored clouds, the earth was red, and billowing black smoke even covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It is dark here, and occasionally one can see streaks of red light erupting from under the earth, soaring into the sky, and the scene of penetrating the sky is shocking. Boom! Not far ahead, a burst of red light pierced through the dark clouds. I saw a huge vortex formed, shrouded in blood, billowing black smoke from under the ground, and the demonic energy swept in all directions. In such a harsh environment, all creatures will become extraordinarily powerful and irritable, bloodthirsty, cruel, and filled with the will to destroy. Not long after, Su Mu saw huge and strange-shaped mountains in front of him, some of which were thousands of feet high, reaching straight into the sky. There are also huge red mountains like mushrooms, straight in the middle, and the top is like an umbrella, forming red land one by one. "hiss-" In the distance, a terrible roar came from a black mountain. I saw a terrifying giant snake coiled on the mountain, its whole body was pitch-black, and bursts of red flames were radiating from its body. "Abyssal snake, worldly python?" Su Mu looked startled, looking at the huge black python with a length of one thousand meters. Its head rose up like a mountain, breathing black and red poisonous mist, forming clusters of black and red clouds around it. This giant snake is exactly the monster of the abyss, the giant python of the world. Its strength is extremely powerful, and an abyss barrier is naturally formed around the body, and the powerful energy gathering is difficult to break. "At least ten thousand years level abyssal snake, the strength is as high as 30,000 years." Su Mu''s expression is serious, his eyes are hot, and he is eager to try. He set his sights on this worldly giant python. It would be great if he could capture the guardian beast of the Demon Race''s territory. Thinking of this, he immediately moved his heart. With his current strength, he might not be able to beat the 30,000-year-level abyssal snake, but with the ice fox, fire unicorn, and Queen Medusa''s three 10,000-year-old pets and attendants, he should be able to beat it. "Go ahead." Su Mu gritted his teeth and decided to fight first. Swish! After thinking about it, Su Mu''s speed increased sharply, and he rushed towards the abyss snake coiled on the rocky mountain in the distance. As soon as he appeared, he immediately startled the worldly python. "Hiss-ang!" The giant python turned around, opened its big mouth and let out a high-pitched roar, like a dragon roaring through the rolling magic power. It was angered by Su Mu''s actions. Sensing the threat, the worldly python directly sprayed out a mouthful of poisonous gas without saying a word. Boom! The poisonous gas rolled in, and everything decayed wherever it went, and the earth was corroded into a patch of potholes that came out, smoky. Su Mu dexterously avoided it, and rushed towards the giant python. "Incarnation of flame, come out." His body trembled, and a blue-black lotus flower flew out of his body, and immediately a figure was drawn and killed with demonic flames all over the sky. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu flew over and cast a sealing technique with one hand. With a buzzing sound, dense stripes enveloped the giant python, its huge body was directly restrained, and its aura declined a lot. This is the sealing technique, although not all of them can be sealed, but a part of their strength is still sealed. This alone was enough, and Su Mu and the flame incarnation rushed to the front quickly, one on the left and one on the right. "hiss-" The worldly python howled furiously, the two magic horns on top of its head burst into intense light, and countless red flames shot out from its body, covering its body. when! With one slash, a ray of light appeared on the giant python''s body, which actually blocked Su Mu''s sword light. boom¡ª In the next second, the flames swept down, and the flames collided with that layer of light curtain and stirred endlessly, but it was a pity that this layer of defense still did not break through. Seeing the powerful defense of the worldly python, Su Mu had to be cautious. "Come out, get to work." Following Su Mu''s explosive shout, rays of light lit up around him. The ice fox, fire unicorn, and Medusa emerged one by one and were summoned. "Roar!" As soon as the fire unicorn came out, it immediately locked on to the giant python in front of it, and quickly stepped on the sky and rushed towards it. "Woo-" The ice fox jumped, and the nine swayed hundreds of millions of cold air to spread rapidly, freezing the worldly python, and even the black mountain with it turned into an iceberg. "Master, look at me." Queen Medusa''s eyes glowed with white light, and a mysterious light gushed out from her whole body. Her eyes were shining brightly, and the body of the worldly python on the opposite side was directly petrified. Cooperating with the powerful freezing power of the ice fox, the worldly giant python was frozen and petrified, and completely froze. "good chance!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, he held the saber to gain momentum, and the saber intent condensed out. "Knife drawing, cut!" With one swing of the knife, the world was melted into a huge hole. A terrifying sword light descended from the sky and slashed on the body of the worldly python. boom! There was only a loud noise, and the mountain was cut off with a single knife, and fell directly from the sky. The huge mountain fell to the ground together with the giant python, crashing into a bottomless giant pit. For a while, the dust was flying, and the earth was shaking. "hiss-" Amidst the smoke and dust, there was a terrifying roar. I saw the worldly python raised its huge head, and launched a violent counterattack aimed at Su Mu and several big pets in the sky. "Reverse chaos." The Sumu people were in the sky, ready to go, and used the Reversing Chaos Demon Saber to chop at the giant python below. With one blow, all things are divided into yin and yang. Chapter 223： unknown existence oom! With a single blow, the earth cracked. The terrifying sword light split the earth, leaving a bottomless crack. "hiss-" In the ruined smoke and dust, there was a roar. I saw the huge body of the worldly python roll over a few times, and a layer of light curtain on its body was broken. Su Mu''s extremely powerful knife finally unfolded the light curtain on the body of the worldly python, and the knife intent slashed across the body, leaving a knife mark. On the body of the worldly python, huge knife marks cut through the solid scales, revealing a scar, and a stream of black and red blood poured out of it. It hurts. The knife just now condensed Su Mu''s ultimate sword intent and strength, and the knife made by the powerful secret technique of the ancient demon **** was extremely powerful. Even the worldly giant python couldn''t resist being injured, its body twisted, powerful demonic energy surged, and the wound healed quickly. It looked extraordinarily angry, its two eyes were glowing red, and the breath of destruction gathered in its mouth, as if it was brewing a big move. The worldly giant python possesses the power of destruction. At this moment, it is concentrating its own destructive power to destroy the enemy in front of it. Crash! In the next second, the ice shrouded everything, and everything was frozen. The ice fox rushed to the sky, and the nine rolled hundreds of millions of cold currents, flooding the world''s giant python and freezing it into an ice sculpture. This was not over yet, a ball of flames shot down from the sky, and the Huo Qilin slammed into the body of the worldly python with great force. boom! For a moment, the two heavens of ice and fire drowned the giant python in the world. Then the third force appeared. Medusa''s figure appeared in the air, her snake tail swayed slightly, her whole body glowed with purple rays of light, her eyes condensed powerful special power. That was the innate power from her evolution, and the light flashed on the body of the worldly python. In an instant, the bodies of the worldly giant pythons stiffened one by one, and were once again frozen and petrified, sealing their bodies and making them unable to move. But the destructive power in its mouth was not sealed, instead it became more and more terrifying and was about to erupt. Su Mu sensed the danger of this force, and swung his knife again without hesitation. "God''s will!" He swung the magic knife and cut out the first style of the sky knife. A wave of mighty heavenly power pressed down on the body of the worldly python. As if punished by the heavens, a terrifying sword glow descended from the sky and struck on the head of the worldly giant python. At the same time, the terrifying power of destruction in the mouth of the worldly python exploded instantly. boom! The wave of destructive light pierced through the sky and struck the edge of the terrifying Heavenly Saber. Both of them annihilated and disappeared when they collided. Everything was annihilated layer by layer, and a large part of the void collapsed. Terrible energy raged, destroyed, destroyed, and continued to collapse. "cut!" Su Mu gritted his teeth and roared, all the power in his body exploded, and the energy and spirit merged into the magic knife, and the terrifying sword spirit that inspired the magic knife pierced through the sky, cutting down with one blow. With a click sound, the blade glow launched a wave of destructive light, and slashed at the body of the worldly python like a bamboo. I saw the pitch-black blade glow sinking into the ground, leaving a bottomless huge crack, and the powerful blade intent cut open the body of the earthly python, exposing the dense skeleton. With just one blow, the worldly python was severely injured, and blood gushed out continuously. "Aw¡ª" the worldly python wailed. The earth was unfolded, and the huge body lay there without falling. Just when Su Mu was about to make up the knife, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and his brows twitched wildly. "Danger!" Su Mu''s expression changed, and his heart was awe-inspiring. He sensed the crisis, took back his pets and attendants without even thinking about it, and immediately disappeared without a trace by using the ground shrinking technique to the maximum extent. boom! In the next second, there was a roar under the ground. A terrifying big hand protruded from the ground covered in thick black smoke, with five fingers spread out, it instantly pinched the neck of the worldly python. Just caught the worldly python in one fell swoop. The huge hand was filled with a terrifying aura, and it grabbed the worldly python and dragged it down to the ground. "hold head high-" The giant python struggled vigorously, letting out high-pitched roars. It was resisting, but it was a pity that the power of its big hand was extremely terrifying, and it actually dragged the thousand-meter-long worldly python into the ground bit by bit. The powerful earthly python has no power to resist in front of that weird big hand, which makes people''s scalp tingle. "hiss-" The red light flickered under the ground, and the magic energy rushed into the night. A shrill howl came from below, the huge roar continued, and the huge snake tail kept rolling and waving, but it was a pity that it was dragged into it a little bit. In a blink of an eye, there was no movement below. The worldly python just disappeared into the ground without any movement. In the distance, Su Mu looked at this scene with horror on his face, and was deeply shocked in his heart. "Hiss, what the hell, he was robbed?" Su Mu had a terrified expression on his face, and his heart was trembling. The beating was almost over, and seeing the worldly python was about to be beaten to the ground, a mysterious big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the food. With a length of one thousand meters, the powerful earthly python was dragged into the ground in front of him and disappeared without a trace. Su Mu couldn''t calm down for a long time, and it was the first time he was robbed. But he was terrified, because he didn''t know what it was, so powerful and terrifying. It is impossible to determine how powerful it is, let alone what it is, only to see that terrifying big hand directly dragging the worldly python into the ground. "Is it a demon god?" Su Mu frowned, feeling extremely depressed. Originally wanted to capture a worldly python, but an accident happened. Maybe it was because he just broke out with two swords and cut the ground open, which alarmed the terrifying things hidden in the ground to appear. This caught him off guard, and he was inevitably a little annoyed. If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have made such a big fuss. Now it''s all right, my prey has been snatched away, and I didn''t even cry if I wanted to. "Damn it, what is it that snatched my prey?" Su Mu gritted his teeth with an indignant expression on his face. He was condescending, looking at the dark bottomless crack, filled with endless devilish energy, unable to imagine what terrible things were hidden below. Demon God, or Evil God? Judging from the clone of the evil **** he had killed before, this thing is definitely not an evil god, it is very likely to be some kind of powerful humanoid monster. Perhaps some terrible demon **** hiding in the ground? In short, Su Mu felt terrified before, but now thinking about it, he still has lingering fears. "Forget it, if you can''t grab it, let''s slip first." After hesitating for a while, Su Mu finally gave up the idea of ??going down to investigate. This is definitely not a good move, and unexpected accidents may happen if you go on rashly. Since the prey was robbed, forget it, life is at stake. Swish! Su Mu walked away sullenly, not daring to approach. He bypassed here and flew towards the huge mountain in the depths of the Demon Abyss. The next step is to choose a good place, create the territory of the demons, and then build the framework of the demons. Not long after, Su Mu flew over a huge red mushroom-shaped mountain. The entire mountain is like an Optimus Prime supporting the sky, the huge top is submerged above the dark clouds, and there are dark clouds and mist everywhere. From time to time, strips of blue and purple thunder can be seen across the clouds, the sound of thunder resounding through the sky, and the rumble of thunder rumbling through the sky. "remains?" As soon as he came up to Su Mu saw a large piece of broken ruins. The first thing that catches the eye are huge black statues, some as high as tens of meters, hundreds of meters, and even one of the largest statues is as high as a thousand meters. There are a total of eighteen dark statues standing there, each of which is different, giving people a strong spiritual impact and sense of oppression at a glance. "That''s it." Su Mu looked happy, and chose to build the demon territory here. He flew forward and stopped on a huge platform behind the eighteen statues. hum! Su Mu took out the contract of the Shanhai clan and threw it, and rays of light bloomed in the air covering the area. boom! As the light fell, it continued to spread with the eighteen mysterious statues as the base point, and a territory belonging to the demons began to gradually take shape. Chapter 224： Magic Palace, upgrade Rays of light spread, forming a territory. I saw that Su Mu was operating, and opened the interface with a single click. boom! A magic palace rose from the ground, and endless magic energy surged, covering the entire magic palace. In front of the Demon Palace was a huge square surrounded by eighteen statues of Demon Gods, and an altar appeared in the center. Eighteen statues surround the altar, forming a huge square. The statues of demon gods had ferocious and ferocious faces, exuding a strong sense of oppression inexplicably. Su Mu looked at the eighteen statues of demon gods in surprise, and vaguely felt that these statues were not simple, as if they could come alive. "Could it be that these statues can still come alive?" After looking at it in surprise, he pondered. After all, this is not the first time I have seen a statue come alive. However, these statues of demon gods are not like the two statues of evil gods I saw before, and they are not inlaid with **** stones. Could it be that as long as the **** stone is embedded on it, these statues can come alive? Su Mu didn''t care too much, and started to upgrade the Demon Palace of the Demon Race. [Ding, the demon territory has been upgraded...] ¡¾...¡¿ After several reminders in a row, the demons were directly upgraded to level five. All kinds of materials have been consumed, and more materials are needed to upgrade. There are many things that can be built in the fifth-level magic palace. Su Mu directly built other basic magic palaces, such as refining medicine, refining equipment, hatching room, spiritual field, etc., one by one. It''s a pity that the demon clan lacks a totem here, and there are no artifacts for the clan. It seems that they need to find it by themselves, unlike the rewards for creating a fairy clan. Then Su Mu opened the energy shield of the Demon Palace, and a purple barrier lit up, forming a defense covering the entire territory of the Demon Palace. "Let''s leave it to someone else to manage the construction." Su Mu thought for a while, if it is troublesome to manage the two clans by himself, he should leave it to others. ¡¾Ding, Li Qiye joined the Demon Race. ¡¿ Just as he was thinking, a reminder sounded suddenly, which made Su Mu''s heart move. No, the part-time workers are here. He smiled slightly, and immediately raised the position of Li Qiye, who had just joined, and directly appointed him as Mozun, letting go of most of the authority. Pass some construction, construction, and management rights down, then throw it away, turn around and fly away. hum! As soon as Su Mu left, the territory square lit up with a light, and the next second Li Qiye teleported to the Demon Clan''s clan territory. As soon as he arrived, Li Qiye was stunned. There is no one here, and it is quiet. As far as the eye can see, there are eighteen statues of demon gods around, the sky is pitch black, and there are several demon palaces and palaces around, and nothing else. [Ding, congratulations, you have been promoted to the position of Demon Lord of the Demon Race. The future development of the Demon Race depends on you. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, making Li Qiye even more confused. "Where''s the boss?" Li Qiye looked around blankly, but unfortunately, there was no sign of Su Mu. This guy ran away after letting go of the management authority, and didn''t want to stay here at all. Among the demon clan, only Su Mu was alone, and Li Qiye who had just joined. Now Li Qiye was embarrassed. "Let me manage?" Li Qiye scratched his head in a daze, and couldn''t help but wryly smiled. He always felt that he was being treated as a coolie to work. "Forget it, let''s recruit people first." In the end, Li Qiye sighed helplessly, what else could he think after signing the contract. I can only hold my nose and admit it, work hard, and the most important thing is to develop the strength of the demons. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu went straight into the depths of the Demon Abyss after leaving the Demon Race territory. There is a special spirit here. According to the remnants of the map, there are many resource points in the Land of Demon Abyss. These resources are enough for the rapid development of the Demon Race. Of course, there are also some dangers here, for example, there are many ten thousand year monsters entrenched in this area. Su Mu wanted to deal with these ten-thousand-year monsters and capture them by the way. Whether to train the bone dragon next, he was caught in a tangle. The growth talent of the bone dragon is still a little weaker, after all, it is not as good as the ice fox and fire unicorn. It would be great if it could be cultivated and evolved into a divine beast. But the bone dragon can''t evolve into a mythical beast at all, but it can evolve into a more powerful monster. For example, a bone dragon can evolve into a ghost bone dragon, a **** bone dragon, an abyss dragon, etc., all of which are extremely powerful. "The Nether Bone Dragon needs to devour a Nether Grass to evolve." Su Mu thought about it thoughtfully. Nether Dragon Grass grows in the Demon Abyss, but the number is so small that it is not easy to find it. However, if the **** bone dragon wants to evolve, it must refine a **** evolution pill, so that the bone dragon can evolve into a powerful bone dragon of the **** series. As for the abyssal dragon, this thing needs an abyssal dragon soul and various materials to refine the dragon pill and eat it to evolve into an abyssal dragon. Whoosh! Su Mu flew through the air, constantly checking the residual image and the area below. Soon he stopped at a place where a black stone stood up. Below is a chaotic rock valley, which is full of black stones in strange shapes, and some black stones have red stripes shining on them. "The residual picture shows that the recorded Nether Grass should grow here." Su Mu checked the remnants of the picture, and then slowly flew down. According to the residual picture, the nether grass grows in this area. See if you can find this special spiritual herb. This kind of thing contains extremely powerful ghost power. After taking it, a **** like bone dragon can directly obtain a high probability of evolving into a ten thousand-year-level ghost dragon. Su Mu looked around below, but after careful observation, he didn''t find any plants. "Strange, why not?" He searched silently in the rocky valley, but he didn''t find a single living plant. Only the black and red land and the strangely shaped black rocks, nothing was found. After thinking for a while, Su Mu waved his hand and released the bone dragon. "Aw!" As soon as the bone dragon came out, it immediately roared happily, and the dragon''s chant resounded across the wilderness. "Xiao Gu, see if you can find Nether Grass." Su Mu gave an order, and the bone dragon flapped its wings and flew up. "hold head high!" A dragon chant spread. I saw the bone dragon curling up with blue flames, constantly hovering and dancing in the air. Then, it suddenly swooped down in one direction. When Su Mu saw it, he dodged and followed. When he came, he saw the bone dragon landed on the ground. In front of it, there is a scarlet rock with a strange grass rooted on it. A strange grass with a black body and a blue-purple gleam. "Nether Grass?" Su Mu was overjoyed, he knew it was a Nether Grass at a glance. This thing really attracted the bone dragon, and it was easily found by the bone dragon. After all, if the bone dragon eats this thing, it can gain the power of the ghost and evolve into a more advanced ghost dragon. "Aw!" The bone dragon growled at Su Mu, indicating that he had found it. Su Mu immediately stepped forward and carefully looked at this Nether Grass. The whole body is pitch black, with a little bit of blue-purple glint, which looks extraordinarily weird. Moreover, it exudes a burst of fragrance, which makes people feel as if they have fallen into the nether world and cannot wake up. "That''s right, it''s the Nether Grass." He looked at this strange elixir, and said, "Xiaogu, if you eat it, you can evolve to a higher ten thousand-year level, become a Nether Dragon, and control the Nether Fire." "Roar!" The bone dragon roared excitedly, opened its mouth and swallowed the Nether Grass in one gulp. boom! I saw a majestic nether power erupting, enveloping the bone dragon, and the endless nether fire boiled and burned. The Bone Dragon fell into evolution completely shrouded in the nether fire. Su Mu looked at it for a while, then took the bone dragon back into the pet space to start evolving, and released it after the evolution was complete. "Well, it''s just that Hua Fairy hasn''t evolved to ten thousand years." He thought about it, and the three major pets directly evolved to the ten thousand-year level, and even the attendant Jiao Jiao evolved into Queen Medusa. The only difference is that the newly born flower fairy is only at the level of three thousand years, and needs to be cultivated before she can have a chance to evolve to the level of ten thousand years. The evolution of the flower fairy is extremely simple, it is to devour flowers and special flowers. "The remnants of the picture seem to be traces of flowers on the other side." At this time, Su Mu held the picture of the abyss and saw a symbol of the other shore flower on it. This flower is a special flower. Immediately, Su Mu embarked on the road of looking for the flowers of the other side. Chapter 225： yellow spring flower On the dark ground, there are huge red cracks. Red lights spewed out from the cracks, and the fiery flames soared into the sky, as if a piece of **** shrouded the land. Whoosh! At this time, Su Mu was flying over at low altitude, looking at the hellish scene below. Right in front of him, there is a crimson canyon. There were bursts of terrifying roars, and upon closer inspection, it turned out that there was a powerful creature living inside. Hell Demon! "Roar!" In the red light, a huge demon is walking. Its body is as high as hundreds of meters, and its whole body is burning with flames of hell. This kind of **** demon is extremely powerful, holding a red flame long sword in his hand, and two huge demon horns growing on his head. With red flames in its eyes, it scanned the surroundings, as if it was patrolling its own territory. Hell demons are extremely ferocious, and once other creatures break into their territory, they will launch a fierce attack, behead their opponents and devour their flesh and soul. boom! As soon as Su Mu approached, he startled the **** demon. A **** demon with a height of 100 meters, with a strength level of 8,000 years. "Small fire, devour it." Seeing the **** demon, Su Mu directly ordered the fire unicorn to devour the **** demon. There is a flame of **** on the demon of hell, devouring it is of great benefit to the fire unicorn, and there may be a chance to obtain the flame of hell. "Roar!" Huo Qilin roared loudly, stepped on the auspicious clouds, and swooped down with the sky full of flames. Seeing the fire unicorn rushing towards him, the **** demon let out a furious roar. It swung its huge flaming long sword and slashed at the fire unicorn in the sky. The flames soared into the sky, and turned into a flaming sword light that chopped down. And the Huo Qilin opened its mouth and spewed out a fiery flame, which hit the flaming long sword. With a bang, the two sides fought, and the terrifying energy explosion produced a huge impact that swept across a thousand kilometers. boom! boom! To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. The **** demon roared, swung the flaming sword and slashed continuously, shaking the mountains for a while. And the fire unicorn avoided it deftly every time, and swooped down on the **** demon''s body. Combined with the powerful flames, its combat power was extremely terrifying. The two sides fought fiercely, but it was a pity that the fire unicorn was a ten thousand-year-level divine beast after all, and its combat power was even more terrifying. It soon overwhelmed the **** demon. Su Mu stood in the air and observed the fire unicorn''s combat power silently. Hell Demon was not an opponent at all, and soon fell into a disadvantage and gradually retreated. As a divine beast, the fire unicorn has unquestionable strength after evolving to the ten-thousand-year level, steadily suppressing the **** demons and gradually gaining the upper hand. Seeing this, Su Mu felt relieved. He turned his eyes and looked at the place where the **** demon was. Soon he noticed something. In the lair of **** demons, a strange plant grows. Two special plants came into view, one was fiery red with gorgeous red flowers, and the other was purple with a faint purple halo. "The other shore flower!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he saw those two strange plants. It was the Bana flower that I was looking for. The Hell Demon guards these two Bianhua flowers. If the Hell Demon devours these two Bianhua flowers, he can evolve and become a ten thousand year-level Hell Demon. "Very good, the flower fairy evolution materials are available." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. After discovering the other shore flower, the next step is simple. Whoosh! He dodged to the front of the cliff and looked at the two Bana flowers, one red and one purple. Bianhua, also known as Huangquanhua, the flower of hell, usually two plants grow together. According to the information, these are two spiritual creatures that have grown to the five-thousand-year level. Taking them together can have a high chance of making the beast evolve to the ten-thousand-year level. However, Hua Fairy is only at the 3,000-year level, and must evolve to the 8,000-year level before taking the Bana Flower to have a chance to evolve into a ten-thousand-year level. Now, let''s put it away first, wait for the flower fairy to grow to the level of eight thousand years before taking it, and there will be a chance to evolve and break through to the level of ten thousand years. "receive." Su Mu went straight up and started collecting. With a flick of the harvesting technique, the two Bana flowers disappeared in unison. [Ding, congratulations, the collection was successful, and you got Bianhua +2. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Bianhua seed +2. ¡¿ Su Mu had two extra Bana flowers in his hand, one red and one purple just right, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get more Bana flowers. However, the seeds of the other shore flower were collected. This thing can only grow in a special environment. Su Mu thought that the spiritual fields in the demon territory were indeed in line with the changing growth environment, and they could continue to harvest if planted there. "Good harvest." He put away the flowers from the other side and flew up. boom! "Roar!" Over there, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the devil of **** went crazy when he saw the Bana flowers being picked. It''s a pity that under the powerful offensive of the fire unicorn, it had no effect at all, and was quickly beaten down. Gradually, the **** demon was finally defeated, and was hit hard by the fire unicorn and fell to the ground, the flames of **** all over his body dimmed a bit. "Roar¡ª" it struggled angrily and roared. In the end, he was still unable to stand up, and the Fire Qilin stepped down, and it was completely unable to move under his feet. "Aw!" Huo Qilin raised its head high and roared to the sky, majestic and majestic. Finally, he opened his mouth and inhaled, the endless flames enveloped the **** demon, devouring and absorbing it. An 8,000-year-old **** demon, with a powerful **** flame on his body, is now being devoured after being severely injured by the fire unicorn. The **** demon struggled hard, but was helpless, and was finally completely swallowed by the fire unicorn. When it dissipated, the flames on the fire unicorn''s body became a bit boiling, violent and incomparable, containing a breath of hell. Originally, the fire unicorn looked like it was stepping on the auspicious clouds, but now it actually has a bit of hellish atmosphere. This is an evolution obtained by devouring **** demons. Its power has been improved, and it has a bit of the powerful lethality of the flames of hell. Seeing that the strength and aura of the fire unicorn became stronger, Su Mu felt very satisfied. "Not bad, progress is very fast." He nodded in satisfaction, and put away the fire unicorn. Bianhua got to leave naturally. But before leaving, he went back to the demon territory and planted the two Bianhua seeds he had just obtained on a spiritual field in the demon territory. After finishing all this, Su Mu took a look at Li Qiye, who was busy. Now there are many people from the demon clan joining in. He doesn''t need to manage the demon clan anymore, just leave it to Li Qiye, the demon master under his command. Swish! Su Mu teleported away from the demon territory. ¡­ In the next second, his figure appeared in the Tiangong. After returning from Purgatory Continent, Su Mu felt relieved. It''s so depressing over there, and it''s very uncomfortable to stay there for a long time. No wonder it becomes manic Bewitched, it''s really too depressing. "It''s better to be in Xianzhou, relaxed and comfortable, and avoid going to purgatory and abyss in the future." Su Mu shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind. He was unwilling to go to that kind of place full of destruction and depression again. I will go there less often in the future, and I don¡¯t want to go there to suffer if there is no special matter. "Ding, you have a private message." At this moment, a personal message popped up. Su Mu opened it and saw that it was sent by Lin Miaomiao, his sister-in-law. [Lin Miaomiao]: "Brother-in-law, come quickly, I found a super special thing, it''s on the continent of Xianzhou, location, coordinates¡ªcome quickly!!" Seeing this news, Su Mu was a little surprised and curious. What strange thing did this little girl discover? Chapter 226： Tsuten Wisteria Xianzhou. No valley. The clouds are misty, and a woman is standing on the clouds, looking at the valley ahead. Swish! Suddenly, a ray of light fell. Su Mu appeared beside him. "Brother-in-law, are you here?" Seeing Su Mu coming, Lin Miaomiao trotted forward to hold his arm, smiling brightly. Su Mu looked around and asked, "Where''s your sister, are you alone?" "My sister is not in Xianzhou, she has gone to the Great Wilderness." Lin Miaomiao said with a chuckle. "The wilderness?" Su Mu was surprised: "Why did she go to the Great Wilderness by herself?" "I don''t know. I heard from my sister that I will help you find materials for your brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao pouted and muttered in dissatisfaction. "Okay, why did you call me here? What special thing did you say you found?" Su Mu had no choice but to knock her head and asked. Lin Miaomiao touched her forehead and muttered, "If you smack my brother-in-law, you will know that you will become stupid if you slap my forehead." "..." Su Mu was speechless, thinking in his heart that you were stupid in the first place. "Look, brother-in-law, that''s the one." After finishing speaking, Lin Miaomiao pointed at Wuwanggu in front of her. Su Mu looked around as she pointed, and was shocked. I saw, in Wuwang Valley, a towering plant rose straight from the clouds to the sky, and the huge rhizome stretched and bent straight into the sky, and the top could not be seen. "I''m going, is this right?" Su Mu was startled at first, a little unsure. He stared at the sky above Wuwang Valley with burning eyes. Inside, there was a huge plant rooted in the void, stretching straight into the sky and clouds. It was a huge vine, how many miles high, and it had grown into the top of the sky. "Sky-reaching vine?" Su Mu looked at the huge vine with a surprised expression. Sky Reaching Vine, a special existence in the world of mountains and seas. It is rumored that the sky-reaching vine reaches straight to the sky, boundless, and can reach the peak of the nine heavens. Su Mu had only heard about the Tongtian Vine, but had never seen it. He originally thought it was just rumors spread by others. I didn''t expect it to be true. There really is such a thing in the world. "Brother-in-law, is this a vine?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. But Su Mu took a deep breath, looked at her strangely, and looked at Lin Miaomiao with trepidation. "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you looking at me like this?" She lowered her head and asked softly, blushing. Su Mu said in a strange tone: "Your luck is so good that it makes people envious." As soon as these words came out, Lin Miaomiao looked up in surprise: "Brother-in-law, does this have anything to do with my luck?" "Of course there is." Su Mu took a breath before saying: "The Tongtian Vine is a special existence in the mountain and sea world. It goes directly to the Star Tomb above the nine heavens. It is rumored that you can only enter the Star Tomb by going up the Tongtian Vine." "Tiantian Vine, Star Tomb?" Lin Miaomiao looked blank, obviously not understanding. But Su Mu knew very well that the Sky-reaching Vine was the only entrance to the Star Tomb. The legendary star tomb can only be reached by going up the vine. As for what''s inside the star tomb, needless to say, there are endless opportunities, and of course there are endless dangers. It is said that there are powerful star beasts in the star tomb, and the existence of star beasts beyond ten thousand years, or even one hundred thousand years. It''s just that Tongtianvine rarely appears, and it''s rare to meet it. Isn''t Lin Miaomiao''s ability to meet Tongtianvine a sign of good luck? Chance. The appearance of the Tongtian Vine means that it is possible to enter the star tomb. That''s why Su Mu couldn''t help getting excited. "Brother-in-law, shall we go up?" Lin Miaomiao asked in a low voice. Su Mu looked at the huge Babel Vine with fiery eyes. It was an extremely huge blue-colored vine, and each leaf on it was about ten acres in size. Not to mention the main body of the vine, it is simply not a human thing. No one knows how long this thing is. But there are great dangers hidden on it. For example, on the Babel Vine, there are some powerful creatures hidden on each layer of leaves or vines. "Go, let''s go up." Without any hesitation, Su Mu pulled Lin Miaomiao and flew towards the Tongtianvine. Above the void, there are layers of void storms blocking it, making it difficult for individuals to fly up. But as long as you go up the sky-reaching vine, you can go straight to the sky and enter the legendary star tomb. Otherwise, there is no other way, and you will be crushed by the terrible wind when you go up, and even the powerful storm of nothingness can crush you into slag. Even with Su Mu''s current strength, he couldn''t pass through the terrifying wind above the void. It''s different now when you meet the Sky-Breaching Vine, as long as you climb up the Sky-Breaching Vine, you can pass through the terrible void barrier and enter the Star Tomb. Whoosh¡ª The two of them flew towards it quickly, and as they got closer, it seemed that the Tongtian Vine was even bigger. Looking at the huge Sky-reaching Vine in front of him, not to mention Lin Miaomiao was already stunned, Su Mu himself was also extremely shocked. The Babel Vine is really too big, and it grows bigger as it goes up. It is rooted in the sky above Wuwang Valley. Above the clouds and mist above the valley, densely coiled roots occupy a radius of tens of miles. Looking at the main trunk of the Tongtian Vine, it winds up to the nine heavens, and the higher it goes up, the bigger the Tongtian Vine becomes, and the clouds and mist cover everything above it. "Ow¡ª" At this time, a beast roar came from the Sky-reaching Vine. Su Mu clearly saw that there were huge creatures looming on the Sky-reaching Vine. There is a huge bird with a human face, the human-faced owl (xiao). A strange beast in the mountains and seas, a human-faced owl, with gray and white feathers, looks very much like an owl, but it has a dog''s tail, and it sounds extremely scary. Once alarmed, it will stare straight at you with a human face. "Brother-in-law, what kind of monster is this?" Lin Miaomiao was stared at by the weird human-faced owl and felt hairy. Su Mu explained casually: "This is a human-faced owl, a kind of strange beast. They live on the sky-reaching vines, and the number of them is extremely large." "Although their general strength is only at the hundred-year level, there are some powerful human-faced owls that have absorbed the energy and nutrients of the Babel Vine to grow to the thousand-year level, or even the ten-thousand-year level." This explanation made Lin Miaomiao feel bad. Because there are such human-faced owls densely packed on the Babel Vine, there are countless groups of owls. "Don''t be afraid, in fact, the human-faced owl will not take the initiative to attack you. Its main food is a special bug on the Babel vine." Su Mu explained with a smile. Only then did Lin Miaomiao relax. But Su Mu''s next sentence made her feel nervous: "Although they don''t take the initiative to attack, once they are hungry and can''t find anything to eat, they will attack other creatures and use them as food." "..." Lin Miaomiao gave him a blank look without words: "Brother-in-law, can you stop scaring me?" After speaking, he still hugged Su Mu''s arm tightly, obviously a little scared. "It would be great if this thing could be brought back to Tiangong and placed in Tiangong." Su Mu looked at the Babel Vine floating on the clouds in the mid-air with a look of amazement. It''s a pity that this thing can''t be moved, and it only appears for a limited time, so it will disappear without a trace once the time is up, and it is very difficult to meet. So Lin Miaomiao''s meeting is a great luck. However, the Babel Vine cannot move but the seeds of the Babel Vine can be collected with the collection technique. It''s just that the probability of collecting the seeds of the Babel Vine is so low that it''s almost impossible. And if you want to collect them, you must climb up the Babel Vine, and you will have the opportunity to see the special flowers on the Babel Vine to collect the seeds. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." Su Mu was so excited that he collected the seeds of the Babel Vine, and then pulled the ignorant Lin Miaomiao up along the trunk of the Babel Vine. "Quack¡ª" As soon as he came up, he immediately alarmed a large group of owls above. The densely packed human-faced owls suddenly launched a round of fierce attacks towards the two of them. "Ah... brother-in-law, you are lying." This frightened Lin Miaomiao, didn''t they just say that they would not attack actively? Chapter 227： so awesome croak¡ª On the Tongtian vine, a large group of owls rushed forward. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t take the initiative to attack? Why did he suddenly pounce on him now? "Humph!" Su Mu snorted coldly, and a large amount of Qinglian magic flame gushed out of his body and swept towards the human-faced owl in front. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, the flames rolled, and the human-faced owls were directly burned to charcoal. Some were burnt to a smear of ashes, but some human-faced owls were directly roasted, exuding the smell of fleshy meat. "smell good." Lin Miaomiao salivated when she smelled the aroma of barbecue. Su Mu smiled and said, "I''m a little hungry when you say that, let''s taste it first." As he said that, he directly tore off a leg of a roasted human-faced owl. It was quite delicious after asking, so he tried to taste it. Needless to say, the taste is really delicious. "Well, it tastes good." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out some seasonings, and began to sprinkle the seasonings on the spot while chewing on the barbecue meat, it was indeed very fragrant. "It''s delicious!" Lin Miaomiao also tried to take a bite, it was indeed delicious. The two actually ate roasted squab in front of a large group of human-faced owls. The human-faced owls were too frightened to approach by the flames, and they kept chirping and squawking. After eating and drinking enough, Su Mu led Lin Miaomiao to continue climbing. The two flew up along the Sky-reaching Vine, passing through huge leaves. The leaves of the Babel Vine are like a piece of green land, standing firmly on it, people have to sigh that the things in the mountains and seas are magical. "Quack¡ª" The human-faced owl didn''t dare to get close to the two of them, because the two of them got angry and burned a few human-faced owls to death from time to time, so they didn''t dare to get closer. After climbing several thousand meters, Su Mu suddenly stopped. "what?" Su Mu raised his head in surprise, and looked at a huge leaf above his head. There were some green things wriggling on the vine. A closer look makes one''s scalp tingle. "what-" Lin Miaomiao let out a scream, her face turned pale with fright, and she hugged him tightly. It turned out that above the heads of the two of them, there were green worms crawling on the vines and leaves of the Babel Vine. "This is a cabbage bug, what are you afraid of?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao who was screaming and frightened speechlessly. Your strength is probably fake. Afraid of a bug? Lin Miaomiao said in horror, "Brother-in-law, this bug is too big, isn''t it disgusting?" Not to mention, the turquoise bug was really big, with a ten-meter-long body, and its sections were crystal clear, glowing with emerald green light. This is the special bug on the Babel Vine, the favorite food of the Human Faced Owl. caterpillars! Su Mu said helplessly: "It''s just some caterpillars. Don''t look at them as ugly, but they can be eaten with their heads removed, and they are crunchy when roasted." "Ouch¡ª" Lin Miaomiao vomited on the spot after listening. After spitting out the barbecue that he had just eaten, his face was pale and pale. Ladies, is it natural to be afraid of bugs? Su Mu shook his head speechlessly, hugged the weak Lin Miaomiao, and jumped onto the top layer of leaves. After several ups and downs, they continued to climb up and left the area where the caterpillars were, which made Lin Miaomiao''s pale complexion slightly better. "Huh, I hate bugs the most." Lin Miaomiao patted her chest in fear. Su Mu shook his head: "You won''t set fire to it and burn it directly, are you afraid of just a few big caterpillars?" "Yes." It was only then that Lin Miaomiao came to her senses, but when she looked at the giant caterpillars crawling under the clouds below, she decided to forget it. Anyway, they are all up, and I am too lazy to go down and set fire to the bugs. woo woo¡ª When the two climbed to tens of thousands of meters, suddenly there were bursts of terrifying wind blowing around. The knife-like wind formed a series of terrifying wind blades outside, and once it fell outside, it would be crushed into slag. This place has already reached the land of the void storm. If it leaves the range of the Sky-reaching Vine, it may be crushed into powder. "What a terrifying void storm." Lin Miaomiao looked at the terrifying nothingness storm outside the Babel Vine with horror on her face. Fortunately, there is a strange light curtain on the surface of the Tongtian Vine to block the erosion of these storms, otherwise the two would not be able to come up. "Go, continue." Su Mu looked at the dark void storm above his head, the sky-reaching vine pierced through the void wind, and along the sky-reaching vine, he could pass through this layer of terrible wind. After climbing tens of thousands of meters, he finally passed through this terrifying void storm layer and entered a higher level. As soon as they came up, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were stunned by the sight in front of them. In the void, there are a lot of stars, and the brilliant starlight comes into view. That large area of ??hazy bright starlight is covered by clusters of nebula, and huge vines are inserted into the cluster of nebula beyond sight. Occasionally, a shooting star will pass by, leaving behind a brilliant light. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Lin Miaomiao stared blankly at the beautiful starry sky in front of her, which was so gorgeous that it was fascinating. Su Mu took a deep breath to wake himself up. He knew that he was close to the Star Tomb now, and he could reach the legendary Star Tomb just by entering the nebula above his head. And in the brilliant starry sky, you can occasionally see a flash of red light, and you think it is a shooting star. In fact, they are powerful behemoths living above the starry sky, star beasts. Too bad it''s too far away to see clearly. "Brother-in-law, there are strange birds on it." Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao pointed at the huge leaves above and exclaimed. Su Mu looked up and saw some strange birds. "Qu (qu) Ru?" He looked at those strange birds in surprise. They had white heads, three legs, and human faces. They looked weird, and their feathers were glowing red. This is a strange bird from the mountains and seas, with three legs and a human face, it looks fierce and weird. "Don''t worry about it, let''s go up quickly, otherwise the Tongtianvine will disappear as soon as the time is up." Su Mu didn''t care, and quickly climbed up with Lin Miaomiao. The speed of the two was extremely fast, passing through the leaf area where the **** strange birds lived, and came to the upper layer of rattan area. Here, there is a small vine extending out, and a huge thing is hanging outside, shining with colorful light. "Hey, brother-in-law, what is this?" Lin Miaomiao pointed to the huge colorful thing and asked curiously. Su Mu glanced at it, and thought: "Could it be, this is the fruit of the Babel Vine?" "Does the Tongtian Vine still grow fruit?" Lin Miaomiao was surprised. There was a hint of excitement on Su Mu''s face: "That''s right, the fruit of the Babel Vine, and it is extremely rare. Although it cannot be eaten, the seeds of the Babel Vine can be collected." "I''m going to collect." After finishing speaking, Su Mu immediately walked to the end of the forked vine, looked at a huge fruit hanging there, and the light shone. Gathering with the collection technique has a chance of obtaining Babel Vine seeds. "Let me try." Su Mu immediately began to frantically shake the collection technique, trying to collect the seeds of the Babel Vine. Once the seeds of the Babel Vine are collected, they can be planted in the Heavenly Palace. At that time, you will be able to enter the star tomb along the sky-reaching vine. As a unique product of the fairy clan, clan members can enter the star tomb along the sky-reaching vine. If it succeeds, it means that the fairy clan has its own Sky-reaching Vine. buzz¡ª Su Mu frantically flicked the harvesting technique for ten minutes, but unfortunately all of them failed without exception, and there was no movement at all. He stopped speechlessly, looked at the bewildered Lin Miaomiao beside him, and thought for a moment. "Miaomiao, go and try." He immediately ordered Lin Miaomiao to have a try, maybe Ouhuang could collect it? "Collect? I''ll try¡ª" Lin Miaomiao stepped forward in surprise, and casually threw out a vegetable skill. Ding! [Congratulations, the collection was successful, and you got the mythical level-Babel Vine Seed. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the harvesting technique has been upgraded...] When a reminder came, Lin Miaomiao was stunned. "Um, did I succeed?" Confused, she stared blankly at a colorful seed lying in her palm. Su Mu was even more confused, and was dumbfounded for a long time without saying a word. Is this the first successful collection? It''s useless to flick the collection technique for ten minutes by yourself, and it''s done as soon as someone goes up. It''s hard to bear to compare the two. "Hiss, Miaomiao, you are so awesome." Su Mu took a breath, UU reading www. She actually collected uukanshu.com mythical seeds. How can you justify this? "Hee hee, brother-in-law, am I good?" Lin Miaomiao also reacted and looked at him with a smile. "Yeah, amazing, really amazing." Su Mu answered vaguely, holding the colorful seed in both hands, couldn''t help hugging Lin Miaomiao and kissed Lin Miaomiao in excitement. This girl is so awesome. It is incredible that mythical things can be collected. Lin Miaomiao blushed from the kiss and lowered her head shyly. "Ow¡ª" At this moment, a terrifying roar came from above the head. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao woke up suddenly and looked up in amazement. Chapter 228： Teng snake! "Sister, brother-in-law, what is that?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the top of her head in shock on the vine. Above the two of them, there is a huge monster coiled above the nebula. Not to mention her, even Su Mu himself was stunned. Above the two of them, a huge creature was coiled on a section of the Babel Vine covered by clusters of nebula. It was a giant white snake with an incomparably huge body and an unknown number of miles long, entrenched in the middle of the Sky-reaching Vine. "Divine beast, Soaring Snake?" Su Mu stared wide-eyed, looking in shock at the terrifying giant snake entrenched above. It is exactly Teng Snake, one of the beasts in the mountain and sea world. The golden back, the lower abdomen is as white as jade, and the length is unknown. The huge body is surrounded by clouds, and there are clouds and mist. A soaring snake coiled on the Tongtian vine, blocking the way. If he wanted to go up, he had to pass through the coiled land first, but when he saw the terrifying body of the snake, Su Mu couldn''t help but feel chills in his heart. The aura emitted by this soaring snake is suffocating. There are circles of holy light around its body, let alone hitting it, it will be vaporized and disappear if it gets close. According to Su Mu''s guess, the strength of the Soaring Snake in front of him has exceeded 100,000 years, and it is impossible to get close to it, let alone go over the Soaring Snake. This is troublesome, Teng Snake blocks the way and can''t go up at all. "Hiss¡ª" Su Mu gasped. He said bitterly: "Unexpectedly, we met a vine snake. It seems that it is entrenched on the top of the sky-reaching vine. It is impossible to go up, unless it is defeated." "..." Lin Miaomiao looked at the incomparably huge Soaring Snake, feeling speechless. To defeat it, let''s wash up and go to sleep. "Brother-in-law, let''s go." She was a little scared, seeing Teng Snake''s inexplicable depression and fear. That is a kind of suppression and fear inherent in facing too many powerful creatures. Su Mu sighed, staring fixedly at the terrifying Soaring Snake, knowing that there was no way to go up today. The strength of this Soaring Snake is extremely terrifying, definitely exceeding the level of 100,000 years, and I am going up now to deliver food directly. hum¡ª At this time, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations in the Tongtian Vine. "No, the Tongtianvine is going to disappear." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, seeing the change of the Skystrike Vine, he immediately understood that it was going to disappear. boom! At this time, there was a violent vibration from above. The body of the terrifying Soaring Snake moved slightly, which caused the Tongtian Vine to tremble violently. I saw Soaring Snake opened its big mouth to swallow a big mouthful of nebula, and the endless starlight was attracted and swallowed into Soaring Shek''s mouth, the terrifying breath made Su Mu unable to breathe. As soon as the flying snake moved, the Tongtianvine felt a violent shaking. In this situation, it is estimated that the Babel Vine will disappear. It is unclear where and when it will appear next time. But if he didn''t leave now, Su Mu couldn''t help shivering when he thought of the terrible void storm below. If you don''t go down, you will be stopped outside and can''t go back. After all, the void storm blocked the teleportation technique, and it was impossible to teleport back. The only way to return was to go down the Skystrike Vine. "Go, go back." Su Mu didn''t dare to stay, and pulled Lin Miaomiao, who was in a daze, to dive towards the bottom of the Babel Vine. The speed of going down was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he passed through the terrifying void storms along the sky-reaching vines, and rushed down. After passing through the void storm, Su Mu was obviously relieved. After entering, you will get rid of danger and not be afraid of accidents. hum¡ª In the next second, the Tongtian Vine suddenly vibrated and disappeared inexplicably. It just disappeared out of thin air, as if submerged in the void, invisible and intangible, and the two fell directly from above. Fortunately, Su Mu reacted in time, hugged Lin Miaomiao and fell rapidly from a high altitude, then quickly stabilized and then floated in the air. The two looked at the Tongtian Vine that disappeared, and remained silent for a long time, still in a state of shock in their hearts. Especially thinking back to the huge flying snake that he just met, the deep imprint is indelible in his mind. Such a powerful mountain and sea beast is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. As soon as it gets close to you, it will be blown out by Teng Snake in one breath. "That Soaring Snake is too scary." Lin Miaomiao said with lingering fear. The two of them climbed the Sky-reaching Vine and saw the gorgeous starry sky outside. Unfortunately, they were stopped by a terrifying flying snake before they climbed to a higher nebula. Moreover, as soon as the time limit for the Babel Vine to appear is up, it disappears, so it can only return regretfully. "Unfortunately, I failed to enter the star tomb." Su Mu said with regret. Lin Miaomiao said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, we still have a seed of the Sky-reaching Vine, which can be planted and cultivated. Will the Sky-reaching Vine be able to enter the Star Tomb after it comes out?" "That''s right." Su Mu also showed an excited smile. Although he couldn''t climb to the top of the star tomb, he couldn''t reach the top of the Sky-reaching Vine, but he harvested a seed of the Sky-reaching Vine. You know, this thing is a mythical thing. Planting it can breed a new Sky-reaching vine, and it may not be impossible to reach the star tomb. Fortunately, there is a little harvest, otherwise it would really be a waste of time to go up. "Let''s go, go back to the Heavenly Palace first, and plant the seeds of the Tongtian Vine." After speaking, Su Mu excitedly took Lin Miaomiao to teleport and disappeared in place. full content ¡­ Swish! The next moment, the two came to the Heavenly Palace. As soon as he came back, Su Mu went straight to the spiritual field of Tiangong. He looked at the spiritual fields in front of him, each piece was full of things, and there were many people in the clan who cultivated the spiritual fields here to plant various medicinal materials. Looking at the full Tiangong Lingtian, it is necessary to open up another Lingtian to be independent. After thinking about it, Su Mu opened the control panel of Tiangong and chose Lingtian. "A first-level spiritual field cannot grow mythical-level sky-reaching vines." Su Mu thought for a while, and decided to build a top-level spiritual field to plant the mythical vine. The top spiritual field requires a lot of spiritual energy to upgrade. He still has 1500 spirit stones in his body. "Miaomiao, how many spirit stones have you accumulated over there?" Su Mu asked casually. Lin Miaomiao opened her backpack to check: "Brother-in-law, I only have 3,200 spirit stones here, how many do you want?" "..." He was shocked, he didn''t expect Lin Miaomiao to have accumulated so many spirit stones, she is really a little rich woman. "Give me a thousand first." After finishing speaking, Su Mu asked for a thousand spiritual stones from her, and directly built a top-level spiritual field. hum! Ahead, a huge special spiritual field was slowly opened up. In this spiritual field, the soil is shining with colorful light, exuding a unique atmosphere. It''s not enough to have a top-level spiritual field. If you want to plant mythical things, you must have one thing. God stone! That''s right, without the **** stone, it is impossible to grow mythical products. Like the Heavenly Vine, it needs a divine stone to be buried in order to nourish the seeds to germinate, take root and grow with the energy of the divine stone. "A divine stone..." Su Mu buried a sacred stone in the top spiritual field. Then he took out the seven-colored seed, planted it directly on top of the sacred stone, and then filled it with the soil in the spiritual field. boom! Just as it was planted, the ground suddenly vibrated slightly. The next moment, a sprout suddenly appeared in the spiritual field and broke through the ground. The seedlings of the Babel Vine broke through the ground and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge vine, spiraling and growing towards the sky. This scene alarmed countless members in Tiangong, all of them were stunned. The Babel Vine grew to a height of one thousand meters in just one minute, and the huge vines attracted the attention of countless people as soon as they appeared. Even Su Mu was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. It just grew to a kilometer in an instant, and it continued to grow slowly, climbing up bit by bit, as if it was going to grow to the end of nothingness. "Good guy, incredible." Su Mu was amazed again and again, and Lin Miaomiao couldn''t believe his eyes. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a mythical-level Sky-reaching Vine, which is extraordinary. "At this growth rate, it will take at least ten years to complete the growth if you want to go directly to the sky and the stars." Su Mu silently calculated, feeling a little speechless, it''s been too long. But one thing is good It can increase the number of **** stones to support the Babel Vine, allowing it to grow faster and greatly shorten the growth time. It just consumes the **** stone, which is a bit painful. "Forget it, for now." Su Mu thought for a while and wanted to give up this tempting idea, let it go temporarily. The current strength is not enough, and it is also very dangerous to enter the star tomb. "Brother-in-law, my sister sent a message to let us go there." At this time, Lin Miaomiao suddenly announced a message. "Then let''s go, first go to Dahuang to find your sister." He looked at the sky, greeted Lin Miaomiao and teleported away, and the two were ready to go to the wilderness. Only a large group of clan members who heard the news were left in the Tiangong, all of them looked at the huge Tongtian Vine in front of them in amazement. This is simply a miracle. Chapter 229： wilderness Great wilderness. Occasionally, some strange giant plants can be seen on the vast and barren land. Here, the rocks stand tall, the desert is solitary, and it is a desolate scene. In the land surrounded by huge stones in front, there are stone pillars standing one after another, and a stone pillar stands in the middle. All kinds of grotesque patterns are carved on it, including birds, beasts, insects and ants, mountains, rivers and mountains. hum! Suddenly, the stone pillar inexplicably lit up. A ray of light fell, and a man and a woman appeared here. The people who came were Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao, who had just arrived in the Great Wilderness. "This is the wilderness?" "It''s so desolate." Lin Miaomiao looked at it curiously. What she saw was a desolate scene with little greenery or life. Su Mu just took a glance and said: "Miaomiao, don''t be dazed, first ask your sister''s exact location." "Oh¡ª" Lin Miaomiao hurriedly asked her sister''s exact location and coordinates. Soon, the coordinates were sent. Su Mu looked at the Dahuang map, and the distance was quite far. However, Lin Miaoke can directly let Lin Miaoke pull the two over after forming a team. Swish! In the next second, the two figures turned into a beam of light and disappeared in place. At this time, in the northern part of the wilderness, where the clouds are misty and the mountains are towering, a beautiful woman is standing on the top of the mountain and waiting quietly. There were halos of light surrounding her. Soon, the figures of Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao appeared in the light curtain. "Sister¡ª" Lin Miaomiao hugged her sister as soon as she arrived, and the sisters hugged her for a while with deep affection. Su Mu walked to the side, and asked a lot around: "Did you call us to come over?" After checking, he didn''t find anything unusual around him, and Su Mu suddenly showed a strange expression. "Yes, sister, why did you ask us to come?" Lin Miaomiao also reacted. Lin Miaoke smiled slightly: "Brother Su, sister, I called you over because I found a super huge thing." "what?" Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other in surprise. Super huge thing, what is it? "It was still here just now, but it has already left. Look over there are its footprints and traces." Lin Miaoke pointed to the front, there were huge potholes at the foot of the mountain, as if something had stepped on them to make huge holes one after another. Su Mu looked around and saw countless potholes left on the ground, like rows of huge footprints, clearly visible. Each of these footprints is extremely large, at least hundreds of meters wide, making it impossible to imagine what is left behind. "Can you see what it is?" Su Mu asked in surprise and curiosity. "It''s such a big footprint, sister, what left it?" Lin Miaomiao also asked in surprise. She said: "Brother-in-law and I met a vine that reaches the sky before, and when we climbed it, we saw a super big python. It is a mountain and sea beast, but it is a pity that we couldn''t climb it." "Could it be that there are some terrifying giant creatures here too?" She was very curious about it. Lin Miaoke nodded slightly and explained: "I didn''t care about it at first. I was resting on the top of the mountain, but suddenly the mountain shook, and after a while, the mountain rose from the ground." "It was only later that I saw clearly that it was a super giant tortoise, and the stretch of mountain was its back, dragging a huge mountain and lake for walking." After Lin Miaoke explained, Su Mu understood. Giant tortoise? Su Mu was thoughtful: "Could it be that the one you mentioned is the Great Wilderness Turtle?" "The Great Wilderness Turtle, a super giant turtle-like beast, often sleeps deeply, and over time it turns into mountains and rivers. Once it wakes up, it will migrate to another place." "So what you saw should be a Great Wilderness Turtle that just woke up, carrying a mountain or a lake on its back." Su Mu explained in a straightforward manner. Only then did the two women understand what kind of creature it was, and they felt amazing. "Brother-in-law, let''s chase after it and have a look. I haven''t seen it yet. Why don''t we catch one and take it back as a pet?" Lin Miaomiao said excitedly. She then suggested: "Look, let''s install our home on the top, and our home will be there wherever it goes. It''s a mobile home." Su Mu smiled and shook his head: "That''s good, but let''s go and see what''s going on first. This kind of super wild behemoth is still very powerful, and none of them are weaker than the Wannian level." "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." "Sister lead the way." Lin Miaomiao urged impatiently. Seeing this, Lin Miaoke smiled helplessly, got up and chased after rows of huge footprints in the distance. And Su Mu and Lin Miaoke followed behind her, tracking the super giant wild turtle she mentioned together. Boom! Boom, boom¡ª In the distance, a huge land is moving, shaking the mountains for a while. The three of Su Mu who caught up couldn''t help being shocked. Several people saw a piece of continent walking, dozens of kilometers long, covered with various mountains and rivers, as well as rivers, waterfalls, lakes, green mountains and green waters, full of vitality. At first glance, it is completely unaware that this is the body of a living creature. Su Mu looked down from a high altitude, the size of this Great Wild Turtle is really too big, just the back is like a continent, tens of miles wide, hundreds of miles long body makes one''s scalp numb. "so big." Lin Miaomiao was shocked and stunned. She foolishly looked at the giant moving below, and every step was shocked, causing a terrible scene of landslides and ground cracks between her steps. On its back, it is like a fairyland, which is incompatible with the surrounding scene, as if it is two extreme worlds. The three of Su Mu also saw some creatures living on it, various white cranes flying, and some large creatures living on it. "Brother-in-law, how powerful is this creature, who is stronger than the soaring snake we saw?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu looked at the Great Desolate Turtle below, reckoning that it was at least one hundred thousand years old. It''s really hard to compare the two. After all, he is only guessing about the true strength of Soaring Snake, and he doesn''t know the specifics at all. The Great Desolate Turtle in front of him is definitely at the level of a hundred thousand years, and it cannot be shaken at all. Now with his strength, let alone fighting, he can''t even break the defense. It''s almost like scraping for others. "Come on, let''s go up and have a look." With a hint of interest, Su Mu flew and landed on the back of the wild turtle. There are birds and flowers, mountains, rivers, waterfalls, lakes, and a large number of creatures living and rooting here, like a fairyland outside the world. "Brother-in-law, is that a cow?" Lin Miaomiao stood at the top of the waterfall and looked down, pointing at a large group of creatures in the river beside the lake. It was a group of creatures that looked like cows. Fei Niu. Su Mu glanced at it and said, "It''s Feiniu and some elks. Because the wild turtles don''t take the initiative to attack, they are all extremely docile creatures gathered here." "It''s beautiful, brother-in-law, how about we put our home here?" Lin Miaomiao happily proposed. And Lin Miaoke also nodded and suggested: "Brother Su, this place is indeed beautiful, very beautiful, and there is a 100,000-year-old turtle guarding it, so it is not afraid of danger." "Well, it is indeed a good place." Su Mu has to admit that here is like a fairyland. full content It is definitely a good choice to build a home here. "Then build a branch home here." Su Mu thought about it and immediately made a decision. The soil of the homeland has devoured a lot of soil, and it is good to separate a branch homeland and build it here. hum! Come on, a lump of breath soil appeared in Su Mu''s hand. "go-" As soon as he threw it, the soil fell directly on the top of the waterfall, and immediately melted into a spring of noodles, and soon turned into a branch home and established here. "Come, let''s build and arrange together." Su Mu called Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao to come and build a home sub-base here. Chapter 230： the gap between people oom- Great Wilderness, Northland. The super wild tortoise stopped, and where its huge body lay down, it turned into a mountain and river standing there. The surrounding area is barren, and the above is full of life. On a clear waterfall, pavilions and courtyards are built, surrounded by misty clouds and steaming water mist, just like a fairyland on earth. "nailed it." Lin Miaomiao looked at her masterpiece happily. She smiled and said, "I''ll just live here, come and stay for a few days if I''m free." In front of her, there are beautiful attics, exquisite, magnificent, and beautifully decorated both inside and outside. A sub-base of the homeland was completed, and it was mostly built by the two sisters together. Su Mu just cooperated from the side, and the three of them worked together for a long time and finally got it done. The sky is gradually darkening, and night is coming. "Brother-in-law, let''s stay here for one night today." Lin Miaomiao suggested. Of course, Su Mu didn''t refuse, for him to live in the company of a beautiful woman is the same no matter where he lives. "I''m going to get something to eat." Lin Miaoke smiled gently, got up and went to the pavilion to start preparing the evening food. "I go swimming." Lin Miaomiao walked out enthusiastically, took off her armor, and jumped down from above wearing a set of **** clothes. Plop! Water splashed everywhere, and Lin Miaomiao turned into a mermaid and played excitedly in the clear lake. With a thought, Su Mu released Jiao Jiao, the evolved queen of Medusa, along with his other pets. "Master, where is this place?" As soon as Jiao Jiao came out, she looked around in surprise. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" The flower fairy flew around happily. Binghu took a look around, and his hair stood on end vigilantly. Because it sensed a powerful threat, which originated from a biological instinct. As if they were on the body of a huge and terrifying creature, there was an inexplicable sense of oppression and crisis. After Su Mu calmed down, the ice fox, fire unicorn, bone dragon and other pets gradually calmed down. After all, facing a hundred-thousand-year-level super creature, there is naturally a kind of natural depression. "Brother Su, is this the Flower Fairy?" Lin Miaoke looked at the flying jacarandas curiously, with a look of surprise on her face. "Wow, so cute." At this time, Lin Miaomiao came back from the shower and looked at Hua Fairy in surprise. It''s really cute, and the flower fairy''s small and exquisite appearance is lovable. "Brother-in-law, almost all of your pets have evolved to the ten-thousand-year level. I don''t have any of them." Lin Miaomiao looked enviously at Su Mu''s pets that had evolved to the 10,000-year level. Her pets, phoenix and ink unicorn, have not yet evolved to the ten thousand year level. "Evolve for ten thousand years, you need ten thousand years of evolution pill." Su Mu explained. He glanced at Lin Miaoke''s pets, Qingluan and Feifei. Among the three major pets of Huzhu, except Qingluan, which was a ten thousand-year-level beast at the beginning, the other two could grow to the five-thousand-year level. It''s still a bit worse, but compared to Lin Miaomiao''s two pets, both are only five thousand years old, and the phoenix is ??about to evolve to eight thousand years. "You first evolve them to the 8,000-year level, or refine the ten-thousand-year evolution pill, or take some ten-thousand-year elixir to obtain evolution." What Su Mu said made Lin Miaomiao''s eyes roll. She thought for a while and said, "Brother-in-law, I seem to have one of the ten thousand-year elixir you mentioned, and I have kept the one I got before." "Oh, take it out and have a look?" He also asked in surprise. Lin Miaomiao took out a crystal clear snow lotus. "Wannian snow lotus?" Su Mu looked at the ten thousand year snow lotus in her hand in surprise. That''s right, it''s a ten-thousand-year snow lotus. As soon as you take it out, you can feel the slightest chill. Binghu was shocked immediately, and stared at this ten thousand year snow lotus with burning eyes, revealing a luster of longing. Wannian snow lotus has a great effect on the ice fox, taking it can increase a lot of strength. It''s just that this thing belongs to Lin Miaomiao, so it''s not easy to ask others for it. "That''s right, it''s the Ten Thousand Year Snow Lotus, but your phoenix belongs to the fire attribute, so it''s not suitable for swallowing the Ten Thousand Year Snow Lotus to evolve, but the Mo Qilin can." After some observation, Su Mu gave a suggestion. He suggested: "Or, you keep the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus and wait until your strength reaches the peak, and then take it yourself to break through and step into the real Ten Thousand Years level." This is Su Mu''s best suggestion. Before, he took Wannian Fire Lotus to break through when his strength was stuck to the limit. "Do you take it by yourself?" Lin Miaomiao accepted after thinking for a while. She smiled and said: "Brother-in-law, do you want it? If you want it, use it first. Anyway, my strength is still far from breakthrough." "How far is your attribute from one thousand?" Su Mu thought for a while and asked. Lin Miaomiao opened her own information to check: "The highest is only 708 points, and the lowest is 680 points, which is still far behind." After hearing this, Su Mu suggested: "Then you keep it for now, and wait until your strength attributes are all stuck at 999 points before taking Wannian Snow Lotus to break through." "Good brother-in-law, I listen to you." Lin Miaomiao put it away obediently, Su Mu is the strongest, of course he listened to his suggestion. "Brother Su, I have two Wannian elixir here." At this moment, Lin Miaoke at the side suddenly took out two ten thousand year elixir, which stunned Su Mu. "Two plants?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, looking at the two ten-thousand-year-level elixir that Lin Miaoke took out. A ginseng plant with fiery red body, thick arms, glowing with blood like a villain. Thousand-year blood ginseng! "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath, looking very surprised. Let''s look at another ten-thousand-year elixir, which is a fiery red Ganoderma lucidum. Ten Thousand Years Fire Ganoderma Lucidum! "Where did you get it?" Su Mu asked in surprise. Lin Miaoke smiled embarrassedly and said, "I don''t know either. I went to the mountain to collect herbs, and I dug and dug them." "..." Su Mu was speechless. As expected of Ouhuang, he dug up ten thousand years of blood ginseng, ten thousand years of fire ganoderma? "How much worse is your attribute to the limit?" After thinking about it, he asked. Lin Miaoke glanced at the data and said: "My highest attribute is 780 points, and the least one is 701 points, which is not far behind." "Well, it''s not much different. It''s useless for you to devour ordinary thousand-year-old eggs now, right?" Su Mu nodded thoughtfully. The strength of the two girls has grown to the extreme, but the further they grow, the more difficult it is, because devouring ordinary thousand-year-old eggs has no effect. Now, they have to devour 8,000-year-old alien beast eggs or embryos to improve. "Keep it, the ten-thousand-year fire ganoderma can be reserved for Miaomiao''s phoenix to evolve for ten thousand years." Su Mu made a suggestion, and Lin Miaoke immediately handed the fire ganoderma to her sister. "Thank you sister." Lin Miaomiao took it happily. "Family, how polite are you?" Lin Miaoke shook her head slightly, but didn''t care. Su Mu said with relief: "I will take you into the ancient secret realm to hunt ancient giant beasts after both of your strength attributes have broken through the 1000 level and your pets have reached the 10,000-year level." "Ancient giant beast?" Lin Miaomiao immediately became interested. This is a good thingSu Mu smiled and said: "Yes, I still have an ancient hunting map and an ancient summoning talisman in my hand. Let''s talk about it when you reach your strength." "Ancient Summoning Talisman?" "Brother-in-law, is this it?" As Lin Miaomiao spoke, she took out two ancient secret symbols. This stunned Su Mu, she actually has two ancient summoning charms? "I think I have one too." Lin Miaoke also took out a secret talisman, and said with a shy smile, "I got this from the treasure chest, but I kept it there and didn''t pay attention." "..." Su Mu took it silently, almost bursting into tears. You said, why is there such a big gap between people? Chapter 231： Relic Idol late at night. The starry sky was brilliant, and a gorgeous aurora flashed across the sky above the wilderness. Divide the home, on the top of the attic. Su Mu sat there looking up at the starry sky. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sat next to each other, the three looked at the night sky in silence. "Brother-in-law, do you think we will return to Earth one day?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked a question. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "What are you thinking? If I can go back, I still don''t want to go back. How nice it is here, I don''t have to worry about work, I don''t have to worry about mortgage and car loans, and there are beauties by my side." "Occasionally take pets for a stroll, catch exotic animals, raise pets, and grow fields. Isn''t such a day the rural life that everyone yearns for?" This is true. Go back, it is impossible to go back in this life. After all, in this world, you don¡¯t have to worry about work, you don¡¯t have to be busy every day from 9 to 5, and you are almost out of breath for mortgages and car loans. What''s more, it''s so tragic that you can''t find a wife without money. It''s not as chic and comfortable as it is now. "Hmph, hugging you from left to right, don''t you miss leaving?" Lin Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him, and complained: "Sister, look at the attendants trained by brother-in-law, you have to pay attention, otherwise one day brother-in-law will like the new and hate the old." "Pure nonsense." Lin Miaoke glared at her reproachfully, smiled slightly and did not speak. She snuggled up beside Su Mu, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she exuded a quiet temperament. "Look at your sister, then look at you, learn from it." Su Mu flicked her forehead lightly and cursed with a smile. Lin Miaomiao murmured and hugged his arm, and said, "I don''t want it, I am me, why do you want to learn from my sister, she is her, and I am me." "Yes, you are you, the only you." Su Mu shook his head and laughed. The three sat on the roof looking at the starry sky, with different thoughts. Perhaps because of the awe of the Great Desolate Turtle Turtle, not a single Fuyou appeared at night, not even one approached. This is a quiet residence, the first is safety. As long as you don''t provoke this great wild turtle, you''ll be fine. "It''s late at night, it''s time to rest." Su Mu suddenly spoke. Lin Miaoke lowered her head, a blush appeared on her cheeks. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes flickered, and she said: "Look at the stars yourself, I''m going to rest." After she finished speaking, she turned around and jumped back into the room. Only Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at each other. "It''s late at night, let''s go back." After he finished speaking softly, he got up and left with his arms around Lin Miaoke''s graceful waist. Not long after, a strange sound came from the attic. Not long afterward, a figure came out from inside, and another person slipped in quietly. The night was shrouded, and everything was quiet. night passed.... The next day, early morning. Su Mu was stunned when he woke up. Because the flower fairy who was lying in his arms was stunned for a moment, and the ice fox curled up beside him, with nine tails covering his body. "A jacaranda?" Su Mu lifted her up in surprise, the little guy was still sleeping, flapping a pair of transparent wings, and turned over. "Little guy, get up." He nodded the little head of Jacaranda a little funny, waking her up. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" Huaying yelled twice in dissatisfaction, then vibrated its wings and flew up. The ice fox on the side also got up. It''s just that Su Mu felt a little weird, something was wrong. Thinking back to last night, it seemed that I was lingering with two people. I wipe, what''s going on. Thinking of a drop of cold sweat streaming down Su Mu''s forehead, his whole body went numb. "No way?" Su Mu frowned secretly, sniffed, and smelled two familiar fragrances. He got up quickly, dressed and took a shower. "Brother-in-law, you''re awake." As soon as I came out, I saw sisters Lin Miaoke grilling meat. Su Mu stepped forward and carefully observed the changes in the expressions of the two, but he didn''t see anything. "Where are we going to play today?" Lin Miaomiao asked while grilling meat. He observed the two sisters calmly, and finally found nothing wrong. Unable to figure it out, I could only secretly suppress it in my heart, seeing Lin Miaoke sitting quietly at the side, and gently poured him a glass of green bodhi juice. Su Mu scratched his head: "Where do you want to go to play, just take a good turn in the wilderness." "I won''t go." Lin Miaoke shook her head suddenly, and said softly: "I still need to collect resources, collect more resources to upgrade my homeland, clan, and now there is another branch homeland to collect more materials." After saying this, Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but put his arms around her and kissed her. "Thank you for your hard work." He secretly sighed in his heart, what a good woman. Lin Miaoke smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, you go and play, I''ll collect other resources to upgrade the branch home, after all, there is no energy protection shield yet." After hearing this, Su Mu pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, remember to run if you encounter danger." "Yeah." She nodded slightly to show she understood. The three had breakfast, and Lin Miaoke left alone to collect resources. Watching her leave, Su Mu felt a little guilty, he couldn''t find such a good woman with a lantern. "Brother-in-law, I heard someone on the World Channel say that there is a ruin in the Great Wilderness. Let''s go and have a look today, shall we?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly proposed. Su Mu thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, let''s go and have a look." The two immediately set off from the branch home. According to the World Channel, there are messages, pictures, and pictures sent by some people in the wilderness, and someone mentioned an ancient ruins. The photo shows that there is a huge statue of a **** in the ruins. That statue actually has a human body and a snake tail, and it looks like a statue of an ancient god''s mansion. This aroused Su Mu''s curiosity, since he decided to go and have a look. Whoosh! Great wilderness, in the air. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao flew away quickly. The two rushed in the direction of the ruins, and on the way they encountered many strange beasts that came out to wander in the early morning. There is a huge strange creature with eight giant long legs, walking slowly on the ground like a big spider. There are some strange creatures floating in the air, like octopus floating in the air, floating leisurely. Some huge white jellyfish-like creatures floated in the air, devouring a large amount of clouds and mist, and their bodies even emitted strange powders. These creatures are very strange. After checking the information for a while, Su Mu found out that they are a kind of sky jellyfish, which specialize in absorbing water vapor on the clouds. "hold head high!" Above the mountains in the distance, a thundercloud surged, the wind howled, and the wind and sand filled the air. Looking carefully, I saw a huge one-legged creature standing on the top of the mountain. Wherever it went, the wind, thunder and clouds moved, and its momentum was monstrous. "Brother-in-law, what is that?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. Su Mu glanced at it and was sure: "It''s Kui Niu, one of the wild beasts. It has one leg and no horn. Once it appears, it will often be accompanied by disasters such as wind and thunder." rumbling... Kui Niu was swept by the wind and thunder, and the wild sand rolled all the way forward, and disappeared from the sight of the two in a blink of an eye. This Kui Niu is very powerful, and it is quite famous on the list of wild beasts. At least its strength is not weak, if you want to capture it, you must have enough strength. Su Mu can see that the Kui Niu just now has at least 30,000 years of terrifying strength. It''s not easy to mess with, but it''s too fast, it didn''t come this way, and Su Mu didn''t have time to stop it, so he could only watch it disappear. The wind, thunder and clouds moved, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Today we are looking for a thousand-year-old beast. If we can capture it and turn it into a primordial fetus, it will bring you a lot of improvement." Su Mu thought about it and made a decision. Hurry up and improve your strength, including the strength of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters. "It''s almost here, the front should be the ruins of the wilderness that those people said." Not long after the two came to a barren desert. Looking from a distance, I saw a huge ruin in the desert. In the ruins, there is indeed a huge statue of a god. You can see it clearly from here. "This idol..." The two came to the ruins deep in the desert, and couldn''t help being surprised when they saw the huge statue. "Brother-in-law, this idol is very similar to your attendant." She said like, because the **** statue has a human body with a snake tail, and Medusa also has a human body with a snake tail, and the two are really similar. It''s just that Su Mu noticed at a glance that the statue was not Medusa. "Is this idol?" Su Mu looked at the huge statue in front of him in surprise, and had a bold guess in his heart. Chapter 232： Nuwa? In the desert, in the ruins. Su Mu flew down slowly, and Lin Miaomiao beside him also flew down. The two stood in the ruins, looking at the ruins of the ruins, all kinds of buildings were dilapidated, and they could vaguely see the glory of the past. Among the ruins, there is a temple that has collapsed. But there is still a statue in front of the temple, which is nine feet high and has a snake tail. It is a statue of a woman. Su Mu looked at the statue in front of him and thought of a person inexplicably. "Brother-in-law, is this the statue of Nuwa in myths and legends?" Lin Miaomiao asked in surprise. The two looked at the statue of the female **** in front of them, which was indeed very similar to the Nuwa in myths and legends. With a snake tail and a clean face, even though it is just a statue, it still gives people an ancient, sacred and supreme feeling. "It may be the statue of Nuwa in the myth." Su Mu said thoughtfully. He looked at the ruins around him, and said, "Maybe there used to be a powerful tribe here, but unfortunately it has perished." "However, the statue they enshrine to Nuwa is intact. It seems to be an ancient mountain and sea ancestor who believed in Nuwa." It is not surprising that Su Mu came to this conclusion. After all, in the legend, Nuwa created man and mended the sky. As an ancient god, Nuwa is a supreme goddess. "It is unbelievable that the statue has remained intact after countless years of vicissitudes." Lin Miaomiao looked around the statue of Nuwa in amazement. She was surprised: "Brother-in-law, do you think there is something missing between the eyebrows of the statue?" With this reminder, Su Mu immediately found that there was indeed something missing between the brows of the statue, and there was an inlaid hole on it. Seeing this, Su Mu thought: "Could it be that it is inlaid with a **** stone?" There is no sacred stone on the statue, but there is a hole inlaid between the eyebrows. Maybe there is a sacred stone inlaid on it? "How about giving it a try?" Su Mu thought for a while, if it was true, it would be possible to wake up the statue and bring her back to life. After finishing speaking, he took out a sacred stone and flew up, gently inlaid it in the eyebrow hole of the statue of Nuwa. Click! The divine stone was inlaid, and a powerful light burst out in an instant. There was a slight vibration with a buzzing sound, and the divine stone shattered, and a wave of energy inside directly merged into the statue and there was no movement. Su Mu was stunned, the statue absorbed the energy in the divine stone, and then shattered and disappeared. "I''m going, can I really come back to life?" He was shocked, and his heart was ups and downs for a long time, unable to calm down. Nuwa, this is an ancient **** in myths and legends, if he can really bring the statue back to life, it will be shocking to the world. But depending on the situation, the **** stone seems to be unable to activate the statue. Could it be that the energy is not enough? He wanted to keep trying, but seeing that he didn''t have many divine stones, he decided to give up. "Brother-in-law, why don''t we move back directly." Lin Miaomiao suddenly said something. Su Mu was stunned, looked at her in surprise, and was awakened by this sentence. Yes, since there is something miraculous, why not just move back and forget it. After all, it is useless for this statue to stay here. It is surrounded by a desert, ruins, and only a piece of ruins left. A statue of a **** that no one worships is useless. Maybe it can be carried back directly and placed in the heavenly palace to worship, maybe one day it will really come alive or it will get unexpected benefits? "Well, that''s a good suggestion of yours." Su Mu readily nodded in agreement with the proposal. He first circled around the statue of Nuwa. The nine feet nine feet high statue is made of unknown materials, but it has survived the vicissitudes of time and has not been destroyed. It must have something magical. How can we dig it back and worship it intact? "Miaomiao, prepare to dig." Su Mu made up his mind, dug it up and brought it back. "Okay!" Lin Miaomiao responded excitedly after hearing this, and immediately took out the mining pick. ding ding ding¡ª The two, one on the left and the other on the right, began to dig out the statue of Nuwa. Soon, a large hole was dug out. The soil and rocks around the statue were all excavated, exposing the bottom of the statue, which is actually not deep at all. Looking at the complete base of the statue, Su Mu smiled slightly. He first bowed to the statue: "God Nuwa, I have offended you, we will take your statue back and worship it." boom! After speaking, he directly hugged the base of the statue and exerted a little force, and the statue rose from the ground. Seeing that Su Mu pulled out the statue, he wanted to put it in the backpack but felt that he couldn''t collect it, he was surprised for a while. "Miaomiao, send it back." Let''s talk, Su Mu directly opened the teleportation with the statue on his shoulder. hum! Circles of light lit up around the two of them, enveloping the statue together. Soon, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao took the statue and disappeared into the vast desert. ¡­ Reappearing, Su Mu has returned to the clan Tiangong. As soon as it came out, it shocked many people. "Fuck." "It''s the boss." "What is the immortal emperor doing?" Many people exclaimed, looking at Su Mu who suddenly teleported over, he was actually carrying a huge statue. Take a closer look, the statue is a bit familiar. "Hey, this statue." Someone wondered: "A human body with a snake tail, could it be the statue of Nuwa in myths and legends?" "I''ll go, where did the boss dig up the statue of Nuwa?" For a while, Su Mu''s actions attracted a large number of people from the clan to watch. Everyone looked at the statue with great interest, it really looked like Nuwa in the myth. boom! With a roar, Su Mu stood the statue next to the ancient totem, right on the altar. The moment the statue fell, the entire altar shook inexplicably, and countless ancient runes jumped to life one by one. Even the ancient totems lit up with rays of light, and strands of mysterious light overflowed and merged into the statue of Nuwa. A burst of multicolored light bloomed, covering the statue of Nuwa, making it look more and more sacred. The desolate, ancient, and sacred atmosphere filled the air, making everyone feel a little dazed, as if seeing a great ancient **** staring at them. Nuwa! Su Mu woke up with a start, and stared blankly at the statue in front of him covered with a layer of multicolored divine light. The light disappeared, and the statue became crystal clear, no longer a gray and white stone statue. It is a crystal clear, ancient statue carved like fairy jade. "hiss!" "Nu Wa recovered?" Someone gasped and turned pale in shock. But no one responded, because everyone stared blankly at the statue standing on the altar. "I always feel like something is missing." Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the statue of Nuwa as if it came to life, but felt that something was missing. There is something missing between the eyebrows of the **** statue, but it is a pity that I tried to inlay the **** stone in it before, but it was useless, and it was absorbed directly. "Forget it Let''s stand here and offer sacrifices." Su Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about it, let''s make offerings like this first. [Ding, the clan patriarch issued a large-scale sacrificial mission: collect sacrifice materials, and start a large-scale sacrificial event three days later. Those who participate in this sacrificial event will receive generous rewards. ¡¿ As a clan mission prompt sounded, all clan members were shocked, and then overjoyed. Another large-scale sacrificial mission has started. "Quick, go and collect the sacrifice materials." "This time, we must earn enough experience to upgrade." The clan was boiling, and countless people shouted excitedly, wishing to collect countless sacrificial materials to participate in the event. For a time, the entire clan began to act. Everyone is collecting all kinds of sacrificial materials in full swing, preparing to participate in this large-scale sacrificial activity. Chapter 233： Sacrifice, harvest! Three days passed in a flash. For three whole days, Su Mu was collecting a large amount of sacrificial materials. He even went to the abyss, beheaded a ten-thousand-year-old monster with two heads, and brought the body back as a sacrifice. On the third day, early in the morning. A total of two hundred thousand people gathered in the Tiangong. Originally, there were only 100,000 people in the fairy clan, but after the upgrade, another 100,000 were recruited, and the number reached 200,000. Half of them were participating in the clan sacrifice for the first time, and all of them were excited and looked at the two people standing on the altar in front of them with anticipation. A man and a woman, the man is of course Su Mu himself, as the patriarch of the fairy clan. Standing beside him was Yu Ziqi, the high priest of the immortal clan, as the sacrificial host. Behind him stood Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, two chief executives, as well as two great commanders, Xia Nuo and Zhao Wudi, together with the leaders of the nine major clans, stood neatly in front of the altar for 108 days. Afterwards, the 200,000 members of the Immortal Clan gathered here, and none of them was absent. Everyone offered the materials they collected, and all of them were offered as sacrifices for this sacrifice. People from the original clan who participated in the first sacrificial activity said that the more sacrifices, the better, and the more rewards they will get. "I''m really looking forward to it." "The Immortal Emperor is so majestic." "The boss is mighty!" Below, the clan members were discussing in low voices, looking at Su Mu himself standing on the central altar with fiery eyes. In front of him, there was a huge corpse of a demonic snake, a ten thousand year old double-headed demonic snake, which he brought back as a sacrifice from the abyss. Other sacrifices filled the altar. Of course, only high-grade materials and sacrifices can be placed on the altar. For example, Su Mu gritted his teeth and took out the bone of the **** and the devil. The incomplete skull of the devil was used as the top sacrifice material. "let''s start." Su Mu nodded slightly to Yu Ziqi who was beside him. "The sacrifice begins." Yu Ziqi gave a soft drink, holding up the sacrificial scepter in his hand. "The mountains and seas are vast, and the human world is boundless." "Great Emperor Wa, create man to mend the sky." "..." The high priest Yu Ziqi recited the ancient sacrificial oration. Following the chanting of the sacrificial rites, all the people present were inexplicably immersed in a wonderful atmosphere, as if they saw the vast ancient times, the ancient times, the vast mountains and seas, and the long years. In a trance, they saw a noble and supreme ancient **** who created human beings, refined stones to mend the sky, and cast a gaze across the endless time and space far away. Everyone''s hearts were shocked, and they were in a trance for a while, and instinctively knelt down. hum! At this time, the altar shook slightly, and suddenly countless runes lit up, and the densely packed mysterious runes jumped and came alive autonomously. The altar was locked and revived, and the countless sacrifices placed on it dissolved one by one, turning into a gorgeous multicolored spot of light and flying into the statue. In an instant, the statue of Nuwa Goddess burst out with colorful light, which was dazzling. A majestic atmosphere permeated the hearts of everyone. The statue seemed to come alive, its closed eyes slowly opened, and two colorful rays of light swept across the bodies of everyone, instinctively feeling warmth. Wow! A burst of multicolored divine light erupted from the statue, then spread, and fell on everyone. As the colorful light fell, everyone seemed to be bathed in divine light. A powerful vitality landed on everyone''s bodies, immediately arousing countless reactions. Ding! [Congratulations, bathed in the divine light of good fortune, all attributes +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, bathed in the divine light of good fortune, all attributes +10. ¡¿ ¡¾congratulations....¡¿ A series of reminders sounded, Su Mu was in a trance and turned a deaf ear. His consciousness drifted, as if he had come to the ancient mountains and seas, and saw the vast chaos, and a great **** was standing in the chaos. With a human head and a snake body, it is Nuwa. She cast a gaze on Su Mu''s body, and there was an endless divine light. I saw that the statue of Goddess Nuwa on the altar suddenly came alive, and the multicolored light gathered together, turning into a vague phantom standing in the void and chaos. This phantom is Nuwa. As that phantom slowly fell on the statue, the two merged into one, and suddenly the divine light was overwhelming, bursting out a hazy divine light. A simple and desolate atmosphere filled the air, exuding a sacred and supreme charm. [Ding, the sacrifice is complete, congratulations, you have gained 3 billion experience. ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations, your level has increased...¡¿ [Congratulations, you have received sacrifice rewards: colorful stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have received the sacrifice reward: the power of the five spirits. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have received the sacrifice reward: Sky Mending. ¡¿ Su Mu was stunned as a series of reminders sounded. When he woke up from a trance, he only felt the power in his body soar, and five majestic blood powers suddenly poured into his body, blending into his physical body and turning into a terrifying force. At this moment, not only Su Mu himself, but also all the people who participated in this sacrificial ceremony received an unimaginable report. "Fuck!" "A lot of experience." "I upgraded?" "Ah, my attributes have skyrocketed a lot." "Hey, mine is the same, the attributes have increased so much?" There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd, and everyone started discussing excitedly. Everyone was very excited, and they all excitedly watched and checked their respective gains. Su Mu checked his harvest in surprise. Just bathing in the divine light of good fortune, he got a full 300 attribute surge, from 1700 points to 2000 points. With 2000 points in all attributes, his strength has skyrocketed. In addition, he gained three billion experience points, and he rose to level 4 on the spot, directly reaching level 40. What surprised him even more was that he actually got the sacrifice feedback, got a five-colored stone, the power of five spirits, and even a sky-replenishing technique? "I''ll go, so generous, so proud?" Su Mu looked at the reward he got in surprise. [Colorful stones]: Nuwa''s sacred stone for mending the sky, which contains the divine power of Nuwa, can be embedded in the statue of Nuwa to activate the statue. Seeing this, Su Mu suddenly realized that what the statue lacked was not the **** stone, but the multicolored stone, which is the key to activate the statue of Nuwa. He took out the multicolored stone, and saw the multicolored light emerge. Whoosh! In the next second, the multicolored stone flew towards the statue, and with a click, it was inlaid between the eyebrows of the statue. Suddenly, the multicolored light burst out, and circles of multicolored light enveloped the statue, becoming more and more sacred. Su Mu was thoughtful, and vaguely felt that he could wake up the statue of Nuwa, just like the statue of the evil **** that he met before came back to life. Doesn''t it mean that Nuwa can be awakened? It''s just that he vaguely felt that Nuwa seemed to be sleeping. Although the statue could be activated, it didn''t have the consciousness of Nuwa. [Power of the Five Spirits]: Water, fire, thunder, wind, and earth, the five natural forces contain the rules of the world and possess infinite power. Seeing this introduction, Su Mu was taken aback. He didn''t expect to get the power of five spirits. This is the complete power of the five spirits, which means that as long as you master it, you will have the ability to create the world? [Sky Repairing Art]: In ancient times, the ancient **** Nuwa''s sky repairing technique contains infinite power. It can refine all things and turn them into your own use. If you practice to the extreme, you can refine stones to mend the blue sky. "Hiss, Nuwa is so generous." Su Mu''s heart was extremely shaken and could not be calmed down for a long time. He just dug up a statue and offered it as a sacrifice, but he didn''t expect to get so many benefits. Incredible, incredible, big profit. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" At this moment, streaks of fairy light lit up on the shoulders, and Huaying woke up. She bathed in the divine light of good fortune and unexpectedly got a great improvement, her bloodline and strength have evolved, from the original 3,000-year level to the 5,000-year level. It almost broke through the barrier and stepped into the eight thousand year level. Not only that, Su Mu''s other pet attendants have all been greatly improved, and their strengths have made amazing progress and improvement. It can be said that the benefits obtained from this sacrifice are unimaginable. "The sacrifice is complete." As soon as Yu Ziqi finished speaking, the statue of Nuwa on the altar returned to normal. The surface of her body was covered with a layer of multicolored divine light, shrouded in colorful clouds, making it difficult to see the true face of the statue. The ancient totem beside him shone with light, and the phantom of the ancient demon **** inside bowed respectfully to the statue of Nuwa, as if expressing respect and submission. "Everyone leave." After Su Mu finished speaking, the man had disappeared on the altar. Seeing this, other people left Tiangong in twos and threes with excitement. Chapter 234： Sky Mending Great wilderness, second home. Swish! Su Mu came back here. Soon, two rays of light fell at the same time, and Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao also came. "Brother-in-law, my attributes have skyrocketed by 200 points, almost approaching a thousand." Lin Miaomiao chattered excitedly as soon as she came back. No way, this time the harvest is too great. It''s hard to believe that her strength has soared to the extreme, and it seems that she will have the strength to single-handedly challenge the thousand-year-old beast if she breaks through 1,000 points. "What about you?" Su Mu smiled slightly and looked at Lin Miaoke. She smiled softly and said, "Brother Su, one of my attributes has reached 999 points." "very good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Wait until all of your attributes reach 999 points, and then take the breakthrough level of the ten-thousand-year spirit." "Um." Lin Miaoke responded softly, with a bright smile on her face. The two sisters were very happy, and even gained more than this. "Brother-in-law, you also get a power of five spirits." Bear! After finishing speaking, a raging flame ignited on Lin Miaomiao''s body, and the temperature was extremely high. Originally possessing the power of flame, she obtained the power of fire from the power of the five spirits, and immediately became more powerful qualitatively. "I got the power of thunder." After Lin Miaoke finished speaking, she waved her hand, and thunder gathered in the sky, and a large cloud of calamity was actually gathered in the palm of her hand, the thunder flickered, and the sky thunder rolled. This ability is simply terrifying. "really not bad." Su Mu nodded appreciatively. Lin Miaomiao asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, what about you, what ability have you acquired?" "I?" Su Mu smiled, and saw him turn around and walk out, jumping to stand on the roof. The two women followed and looked at him expectantly. "wind!" With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, a storm rolled up in the sky, the wind howled, and dust and gravel were blown into the air. "thunder." As soon as the words fell, the sky exploded with thunder, endless thunder gathered, and the dense thunder turned into a sea of ??thunder and pressed on everyone''s heads. One after another thunder intertwined, like a thunder snake shuttle, exuding a kind of power to destroy the world. Both Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were stunned. "fire!" Su Mu waved his hand again, and the sky was filled with flames in the wind and thunder, and the sky was burned red. "water!" Waving again, I saw endless water waves gathering, rolling like a tide, and instantly turned into a torrential flood sweeping all directions. "earth." As the sumu waved gently, the earth roared, the earth surged endlessly, the mountains piled up, the earth rolled, and a terrifying scene appeared in front of the three of them. I saw big mountains rising from the ground, and the whole earth seemed to be manipulated by a force, and under the manipulation of Su Mu, the earth split open, spewing out infinite destructive power. At this scene, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao beside him were dumbfounded. The power of the five spirits! It''s unbelievable that Su Mu has mastered the complete power of five spirits. boom! With the appearance of the power of the five spirits, the originally silent Great Wild Turtle Turtle suddenly woke up, raised its huge head and looked back. This glance made Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao froze. The Great Wild Turtle was awakened by Su Mu''s power of five spirits, and a pair of terrifying eyes stared straight at the three people on its back. After a long time, it slowly retracted its gaze, its head sank into the ground little by little, and fell into dormancy again. "call-" Su Mu dissipated the power of the five spirits, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Just now I thought that the Great Wild Turtle Turtle was going to make a move, but fortunately, it was just awakened by the power of the five spirits, and did not attack him. It seems that the Great Desolation Turtle really doesn''t take the initiative to attack, as long as it doesn''t provoke it. "very scary." Lin Miaomiao patted Ao Ran''s chest and said with lingering fear. The sense of oppression brought by the Great Desolate Turtle Turtle to the three of them just now was so strong that they almost thought it was going to attack. "So strong." Lin Miaoke nodded solemnly in agreement. Su Mu smiled and said: "It''s okay, we just don''t provoke it. Anyway, it''s right to build our home here. No other powerful creatures dare to approach it." "Indeed, brother-in-law, you are so powerful that you have obtained the complete power of five spirits?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu enviously. There are five forces surrounding his palm, which are the power of the five spirits. Once the power of the five spirits is truly mastered, it is rumored that it contains the powerful power to create the world and create things. As expected of a gift from Nuwa, the power of the five spirits has greatly increased Su Mu''s strength, and even integrated the power of his own blood into it. It can be seen how powerful the power of the five spirits that Su Mu now possesses is terrifying. What surprised Su Mu the most was the sky-replenishing technique, which can only be performed based on the power of the five spirits, and can refine all things to supplement himself. With the sky-replenishing technique, you don''t even need to devour it in the soil, you can directly use the sky-replenishing technique to refine and absorb the original source to gain enhancement. "Try it." Su Mu was eager to try, and took out two ordinary thousand-year-old eggs from the warehouse. Two thousand-year-old fire bat eggs fell into the hands, which immediately attracted the attention of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. "Brother-in-law, what are you doing with two thousand-year-old eggs?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu smiled and did not explain, but directly mobilized the power of the five spirits in his body to run the sky-replenishing technique. hum! In an instant, a burst of multicolored light engulfed the two thousand-year-old eggs, and under the refinement of the sky-replenishing technique, it turned into a stream of original power and injected it into the body in a blink of an eye. Su Mu silently felt the changes in his body, gained a bit of original power, and felt that his physical qualities had been improved a little bit. The numbers, while unchanged, did grow. This made Su Mu overjoyed, and the sky-replenishing technique was really extraordinary. Refining all things, complementing oneself, practicing to the extreme, and even being able to directly refine stones to mend the sky, is indeed the unique secret art of God Nuwa. "This is the sky-replenishing technique, but unfortunately, I cannot teach it to you." Su Mu explained with some regret. He really wanted to teach Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, but he couldn''t teach others. "Heaven-filling technique?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widened, and she asked in surprise, "Could it be the secret technique of Nuwa mending the sky in myths and legends?" "Yes, it''s the Sky Mending Technique." Su Mu admitted it frankly. Since it can''t be taught, then forget it, maybe it''s some kind of restriction, without the complete power of the five spirits, it is impossible to use and learn the sky-replenishing technique. "It''s a pity." Lin Miaomiao said regretfully, shaking her head. It''s a pity that I can''t learn, but I don''t care too much. "Hee hee, brother-in-law, you are the best." She looked at Su Mu with a smile, with a trace of affection hidden in her eyes. "Brother-in-law, these things are being discussed in the clan." "Someone got the power of five spirits, and the two great commanders each got a kind of power of five spirits." At this time, Lin Miaomiao checked the clan chat, where discussions were in full swing. Everyone has gained a lot, some are happy and others are sighing. After all, not everyone can obtain the power of the five spirits, which makes people annoyed and jealous. It''s a pity Jealousy is useless, because the sacrifices are together, and whoever gets the power of the five spirits may have something to do with the sacrifices. You know, Su Mu killed a 10,000-year-level demon dragon as a sacrifice, and added a bone of a **** and a demon, a broken skull of a demon god, and he himself brought back the statue of Nuwa. Therefore, he got the most and gained the most from this sacrifice. Patriarch, the harvest must be different from others. "If you have nothing to do, go and play by yourself. I''m going to train the flower fairy." Su Mu looked at the flower fairy who had evolved to the 5,000-year level and said. "OK." "Brother-in-law, let''s go play then." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao responded, stepped forward to kiss him and then teleported away. This made Su Mu feel a little strange, Lin Miaomiao was getting bolder and bolder. Chapter 235： Jiaojiao leave In the sky, Su Mu flew slowly. A small flower fairy rests on his shoulder. "The bone dragon has evolved and should come out to overcome the catastrophe." Su Mu looked at the pet space, and the bone dragon had already evolved. "hold head high!" There was a dragon chant in the air, and a dark vortex emerged, and a huge dragon head protruded from it. It is the bone dragon. The current bone dragon has changed a lot, from the original skeleton body to a pitch-black appearance, covered with dense bony scales. Black light shone on the pitch-black bone scales, and wisps of ghostly fire were burning, looking mighty and domineering, a whole circle bigger than before. Bone Dragon successfully evolved into Nether Dragon. boom! In the next second, dark clouds covered the void, and thunder flickered. The catastrophe is coming. Su Mu was far away from the scope of Tianjie and did not help, because this is a hurdle that the bone dragon must go through to evolve, and it will be a smooth road to cross it. If you can''t cross it, you can only disappear in smoke, and it''s useless to keep it. thunderbolt! A thunderbolt fell and hit the huge body of the bone dragon, arousing bursts of black halos, blocking the bombardment of the thunder. It was a netherworld barrier formed after the bone dragon evolved to the ten thousand year level, and the defense condensed by the black and red netherworld fire was extremely powerful. Boom, boom¡ª Next, thunder after thunder fell on the bone dragon''s body and did not cause too much damage. Instead, it continued to temper the bone dragon''s body and strength. In the end, the catastrophe dissipated, and the huge body of the bone dragon swooped down with unparalleled domineering aura. Its dragon head has two pitch-black magic horns, and its body is burning with ghostly flames, which burn the air until it twists and turns. "Xiaogu, yes, why do I feel that you are getting slimmer?" Su Mu stroked his chin and thoughtfully looked at the evolved Bone Dragon, but it became slimmer. Although the body has become larger, but overall it feels more and more beautiful, full of domineering, and gives people a beautiful visual impact. "Aw!" The bone dragon roared loudly, arrogance was overwhelming. Su Mu checked it and took it back to the pet space. "Owner." At this time, he released Medusa. As soon as Jiaojiao came out, she immediately pouted and looked at him pitifully, as if she had been greatly wronged. "Jiaojiao, why did you call me just now?" It turned out that Su Mu let her out just after receiving Jiao Jiao''s call. I saw Jiaojiao wronged and said: "Master, you always lock me in the dark space, people are afraid." "..." Su Mu is speechless, are you afraid? Don''t be funny, you will be scared. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" He sensed that Jiaojiao had something on his mind, so he asked casually. Jiao Jiao''s complexion fluctuated, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Master, it''s like this. I feel a call in my blood. The previous generation of the Mermaid Race has fallen, and the new emperor will start to compete." "what?" Su Mu was very surprised when he heard that. Shark tribe, Shark Emperor? He asked in surprise: "What''s going on, you can sense this?" Jiao Jiao nodded slightly, and explained: "Master, after I broke through ten thousand years and evolved into Queen Medusa, there is an inexplicable connection in my blood." "Three days ago, there was a throbbing in the blood, and a call sounded. It was the shark emperor of the mermaid race whose lifespan was exhausted and fell, and the new generation of emperor of the mermaid race began to compete." "I want to return to the deep sea shark race and fight for the throne." She expressed her thoughts with a serious expression, and looked at Su Mu anxiously. After all, this is to leave Su Mu and return to the Merman Clan. As the master, will Su Mu agree? "You want to compete for the throne of the Merman Clan?" Su Mu was very surprised when he heard this, it was the first time he had heard of such a thing. He didn''t know anything about the deep-sea mermaids. He only knew that he could catch mermaids, but he never thought that such a thing would happen. "Yes, master, I want to become the emperor of the merman race and help you lead the entire merman race." Jiao Jiao looked at Su Mu expectantly, and expressed her determination. She wants to become the emperor of the merman race and lead the entire deep sea merman race. This was beyond Su Mu''s expectation, she did not expect her to have such an idea. "Master, can you?" Jiao Jiao stepped forward pitifully, looking at him with pitiful eyes, full of expectation. Su Mu thought for a while: "If you really want to go, I will naturally not refuse, but do you need me to accompany you?" "Master, you can''t go there. The mermaid territory has blood restrictions. You can''t enter that territory without the mermaid blood." Jiao Jiao answered truthfully, which disappointed Su Mu a little. After all, he also wanted to visit the deep-sea merman race, but it seemed that there was a limit, and the blood limit naturally couldn''t go, so he had to give up. "Well, since you want to go back, I promise you." Su Mu nodded and agreed to her request. For the Merman race, competition for the throne is a good thing. If Jiao Jiao really succeeds in ascending to the throne of the mermaid tribe and becomes the queen of the mermaid tribe, it will definitely be of great benefit to herself. Among other things, the mermaid race holds countless treasures of the deep sea. As a queen, Jiaojiao must be able to bring herself endless deep sea wealth, right? "Really?" Jiao Jiao was so excited when she heard this, she couldn''t believe it. Will the master really let her go? She said anxiously: "Master, are you really willing to let me return to the deep sea shark race?" "Of course, why, don''t you believe me?" Su Mu looked at her with a funny face, gently pinched her beautiful and smooth face, causing Jiao Jiao''s face to turn red, and she lowered her head shyly. "Go, I can''t help you with this matter, you can only rely on yourself." He looked at the beautiful attendant in front of him with mixed feelings in his heart. I never thought that I would train her to become a queen of the mermaid race, but naturally she would not stop her from competing if she wanted to. "Thank you master." Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up, looking at Su Mu excitedly. She suddenly hugged Su Mu, and her red lips touched her. Well- Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he was unexpectedly attacked by an attendant. "Heck, thank you master, I''m leaving, master take care." Jiao Jiao laughed crisply, her body backed away quickly, and streams of water mist gushed out of her body, enveloping her whole body in it. hum! In the next second, Jiao Jiao turned into a water curtain and disappeared. She cast some kind of racial secret technique, and the direct teleportation disappeared. Seeing the disappearing Jiaojiao, Su Mu''s mood fluctuated, and he had mixed feelings for a while. But in the dark, the connection has not been broken, which means that Jiao Jiao, the mermaid who evolved into Medusa, has not left, and still belongs to his attendant. "The Mermaid Empress?" Su Mu was thoughtful, with strands of light shining in his eyes. This is a good thing, I hope Jiaojiao can succeed. It''s a pity that he can''t enter the deep sea territory of the mermaid race, and he can only give up regretfully if he can''t enter due to blood restrictions, otherwise it would be good to go to the deep sea to play. It''s just that I don''t know how powerful the Merman Race is? Su Mu thought for a while and decided not to go He couldn''t go there by himself, whether he could become the new queen of the mermaid clan could only depend on Jiaojiao''s own efforts. "Ding, you have a private message." At this moment, the system sent a reminder. Su Mu opened the message and saw that it was from the ocean horse Thea? ¡¾Thea¡¿: "Emperor Immortal, I haven''t seen you come to me for a long time, I''m so sad...(¨i¨s©n¨t¨i), come over here when you''re free, I''ll wait for you at home, there is a surprise!" Seeing this news, Su Mu looked strange. Have a surprise? What does this big girl want to do? After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to go and have a look. It''s really just pure curiosity, nothing else. Chapter 236： doom salamander uins. Cliff, Thea''s home. In a luxurious bedroom. Su Mu had a headache. Looking at the person in his arms, he recalled the scene more than an hour ago. As soon as he came, he was directly entangled by the blonde girl, and the two couldn''t hold back in the end. It went off. Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but get a headache. Damn it, I didn''t control it and ate the forbidden fruit here. "You called me here just for this?" Su Mu sighed and asked slowly. In her arms, Xi Ya''s face was ruddy, she squinted her eyes and smiled and said, "Patriarch, my Lord Immortal Emperor, aren''t you satisfied?" "..." What else can I say, if I am not satisfied, then I am an old scumbag. After eating it clean and saying that he was not satisfied, Su Mu still couldn''t say it. "Tell me, what are you trying to do?" Su Mu felt helpless, so he had to ask again. Thea then leaned forward and said softly: "My lord Immortal Emperor is really mighty, I found that I have fallen in love with you deeply, what should I do?" "Don''t make trouble, talk about business." With a straight face, Su Mu stood up and dressed neatly. This action is so nimble that people are speechless, it is really ruthless to pull it out. Thea stood up with a coquettish smile, combing her blonde hair. She said slowly: "My pet died. It was killed by a powerful beast yesterday. I almost couldn''t come back." "Huh?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and unexpectedly said: "One of your titan great apes is dead, it''s okay, just catch another one later." "No, I don''t want the Titan Great Ape anymore." She immediately shook her head and said bitterly: "That giant ape is so stupid and useless. I wanted to catch another pet, so I called you here." When Su Mu heard it, he suddenly realized, no wonder this girl offered herself. Sure enough, there is something I want. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking: "What beast do you want to catch, tell me, if you can catch it, I will help you catch it back." After all, cannibals have short mouths, so it''s okay to help her catch another pet. "No hurry, how about we do it again?" Thea climbed up again as she spoke, exhaling playfully. Su Mu pushed away without any trace: "Okay, let''s get down to business, and tell me what you want to catch." Hearing this, Thea returned to seriousness, and after getting dressed, the two sat together and drank tea. "That strange beast killed my pet, and I want to keep it as a pet." Thea slowly stated her plan. It turned out that she accidentally ran into a powerful beast before, but her pet was killed. After escaping, she was so angry that she directly sent a message to Su Mu. No wonder let him come over, that''s how it is. "Tell me clearly, what kind of beast is it?" Su Mu frowned slightly, a little unhappy. You didn''t even say what it was, how to catch it. Thea spread her hands and said helplessly: "I don''t know what that thing is called. It''s a big, big snake that can breathe fire. It kills my pet instantly with just one encounter. It''s terrifying." "A fire-breathing snake?" Su Mu nodded clearly, and then said: "Then let''s go, you lead the way and I will see if I can catch it for you." "Okay, let''s go." Thea was happy. Didn''t she pay so much for Su Mu to help her today? Next, Su Mu left the homeland with Thea, a foreign girl. The two head to the scorched lava fields. It was there that Thea encountered the terrifying creature, and her pet was buried there. Soon after, the two came to the lava field. "It''s here." Thea pointed to the vast red lava field, and said solemnly. Su Mu took a glance, but didn''t see any living things. "Where exactly were you attacked?" He wants to ask about the exact location. "Deep in the lavafields." Speaking of which, Thea continued to lead the way and fly in front, and Su Mu followed behind. The two went deep into the lava field together. boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the depths of the lava field. There were flames gushing out, and the magma rose tens of feet high, which attracted the attention of the two of them. "just in front." Thea pointed to the erupting lava and said. It was here that she was attacked by the terrible fire snake, and the pet King Kong giant ape was directly buried. Su Mu didn''t speak, but silently looked around and observed the situation around him. He faintly felt a powerful aura. Needless to say, there was indeed a powerful strange beast hidden here. "You retreat one after another, and I will lead it out." Su Mu thought for a while, and reminded Thea to back off. When she was far away, Su Mu flew to her body, exuding a powerful aura from all over her body. "The power of the five spirits, rise up." As he let out a low cry and raised his hands, the endless lava below suddenly shook, rumbling out and forming a spectacular scene. As if the entire lava field was lifted up, the power of the five spirits manipulated the lava to lift up hundreds of meters before falling down. "hiss-" Suddenly, there was a terrifying roar from under the lava. Immediately afterwards, the lava exploded, and a huge snake rushed out from it. When he saw the giant snake clearly, Su Mu narrowed his eyes and showed a surprised expression. "Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast, Doomsday Fire Snake?" Su Mu looked at the huge monster that was forced out in surprise, it was a huge fiery red snake. And it''s also a ten thousand year fire snake. The fire snake in front of him is exactly a ten-thousand-year doomsday fire snake. A super fire snake that lives in volcanic magma, can breathe fire, and its huge body stands on the magma like a train. There are two pitch-black horns growing on the huge head, the mouth is full of sharp fangs, and the eyes are shining with fire. "It was luck that you escaped with your life." Su Mu glanced at Thea in the distance, and had to say that this girl was lucky. She was lucky to be able to escape this ten-thousand-year-level doomsday fire snake. Ordinary people will be surprised if they can run. "hiss!" The Doomsday Fire Serpent opened its mouth and roared, spewing out billowing sulfurous smoke, with a red light shining all over its body, and the flames were burning. It stared at Su Mu vigilantly, feeling the powerful threat posed by the human being in front of it. "Master Immortal Emperor, can you catch it?" In the distance, Thea asked nervously. Su Mu waved his hand and said, "A ten-thousand-year-level doomsday fire snake can be caught, but whether you can catch it or not depends on your own luck." This explanation made Thea breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed an excited expression. "Okay, if the arrest is successful, I will do whatever you want in the future." Thea showed a charming smile at Su Mu. What an ocean goblin. Su Mu took a deep breath, staring sharply at the doomsday fire snake in front of him. Stared at by this gaze, the scales of the Doomsday Fire Snake stood up immediately. Danger! The humans in front of you are extremely dangerous, run! Doomsday Hydra turned around without saying a word and wanted to escape into the magma. "Want to run?" Su Mu snorted coldly, but what am I going to do if you run away? boom! With a punch, the Doomsday Fire Snake''s head was lifted high, and the huge force knocked its entire body out of the magma. "Come up for me." Su Mu yelled, and waved the doomsday hammer vigorously. Boom! The Doomsday Fire Snake had no time to react, and was sent flying with a hammer, and fell heavily on the solidified lava, creating a huge crater. Its huge body twisted, its head held high and its mouth opened to spew out billowing flames. But in the next second, Su Mu held the doomsday hammer and rushed forward without blinking, smashing the flames all the way and hitting it on the head with a hammer. With a bang, the Doomsday Fire Snake was severely injured, its head exploded, and countless flames were ignited by blood spattering. "Hiss¡ª" Fire Snake roared in pain. It was badly injured, and its body twisted and tried to run. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t give it a chance, and the Doomsday Hammer hit it like a violent storm, beating the Doomsday Fire Serpent to defeat. The current Su Mu has a combat power attribute of 20,000 years, and every move and every move has brought a heavy blow to the doomsday fire snake. UU Reading , an ordinary ten-thousand-year-level doomsday fire snake, was beaten so helplessly. The fierce scene in front of her fell into Thea''s eyes, and suddenly there were circles of water waves, and her whole body was numb. "It''s so powerful." Thea stared at Su Muwei''s heroic figure with bright eyes, and her mouth became dry for a while. Boom! Accompanied by the last loud noise, the huge body of the doomsday fire snake lay there, motionless and dying. The mighty Ten Thousand Years Doomsday Fire Snake was beaten down by Su Mu just like that. "Don''t stand still, come up and catch it." Su Mu greeted Thea with glowing eyes. "Oh, I''ll be right there." Thea came to her senses, and wiped away the drool left at the corner of her mouth. The other party ran up quickly and began to capture it. Chapter 237： barbarian tribe uins. In Thea''s home, there are flames rising into the sky. A huge doomsday snake hovered over the roof, burning with fiery flames all over its body. This is Thea''s just-hatched ten thousand year pet, Doomsday Fire Snake. At this time, in the room, the two were having a fierce confrontation. This battle has lasted for two full hours and is not over yet. boom! With a slight roar, everything returned to calm. Not long after, Su Mu came out slowly, his face was full of red. He glanced at the room behind him, and his body disappeared here directly through light teleportation. In the room, there was a strange smell everywhere. Thea rested with her eyes half-closed, like a pool of mud, with a layer of red light all over her body, and drops of sweat hanging on her face. ¡¾Thea¡¿: "Lord Immortal Emperor, remember to come and see me when you have time, (£þ¨Œ£þ)o¨q¨s¡î#¨t_©¤©n©¤)¨shehe~!" After sending the message, Thea closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep from exhaustion. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu returned to the sub-homeland of Dahuang. As soon as he came back, he jumped into the clear pool of water to wash off the peculiar smell on his body. After some cleaning, Su Mu was refreshed, the flames in his body evaporated the clothes, and the odor was swept away. "Jacaranda, take a breath of fragrance." Su Mu gave an order softly. I saw the jacaranda beside him flying over and blowing a breath of fairy air at him. "Gulu¡ª" The flower fairy blew over the fragrance of flowers, and the fragrance of hundreds of flowers permeated her body, and the fragrance was wafting. "Well, it''s pretty good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and touched Jacaranda''s little head to show encouragement. "This big bastard¡ª" Seeing the message from Thea, Su Mu shook his head and turned it off. "Come on, follow me to the Great Wilderness to wander around." Su Mu took the jacaranda with him and jumped, and flew into the distance. He wanted to take a good look at the scenery of the wilderness, and more importantly, to see all kinds of giant beasts and creatures in the wilderness, as well as all kinds of rare and exotic beasts. By the way, look for some ten-thousand-year alien beasts to capture, or directly refine and devour them with the sky-replenishing technique to enhance your strength and confidence. Now, Su Mu didn''t even bother to look at the thousand-year-old beast, after all, it would not increase its strength even if it was devoured, even though it could be strengthened a little by devouring, refining and absorbing it with the sky-replenishing technique. But that''s so little, it''s basically a drop in the bucket and completely pointless. Unless tens of thousands are devoured at a time, hundreds of thousands can accumulate and become more, and quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes. "Ow¡ª" Flying and flying, a beast roar came from ahead to attract his attention. Su Mu flew quickly, and soon saw a huge beast roaring on the ground in front of him, its huge body struggling. Its body was tied with giant vines, tightly wrapped around its body and unable to move. This surprised Su Mu. "Brave dragon?" Su Mu thoughtfully looked at the trapped giant beast, it was one of the great wild beasts, the savage dragon. This kind of savage dragon, also known as savage king dragon, belongs to the overlord of the dinosaur family. The savage dragon in front of him has a huge physique, with a body as high as 20 meters and a length of 50 meters. Its huge head is covered with sharp fangs. The body is covered with thick scales, and its defense is strong. Its strength is at least three thousand years old. But Su Mu didn''t care about the wild dragon, he was looking at a group of natives who captured the wild dragon in surprise. A group of burly and sturdy-looking natives of the wilderness, it was they who captured the wild dragon. Great Savage? Su Mu was extremely surprised, he did not expect to meet a group of barbarians from the wilderness. The barbarians, the native creatures living in the great wilderness, are burly and tall. They are generally more than two meters tall, and some of them are three meters tall with bulging muscles all over their bodies. So call it a barbarian. A group of dozens of barbarians actually captured a 3,000-year-old barbarian dragon. In Su Mu''s eyes, the leader of the barbarian was five meters tall, his muscles glowed with a bronze luster, and there were mysterious marks painted on his face. This leader is the true master, extremely powerful, although there are many scars on his body, he exudes a fierce evil spirit. He should be the leader of the barbarians. The barbarian power that can defeat the 3,000-year barbarian dragon is absolutely terrifying. "Quack-" "Roar!" The leader of the barbarians chirped and croaked a lot, and then roared. I saw dozens of barbarians working together to lift the huge barbarian dragon directly. Dozens of people carried the wild dragon together and strode forward in stride. That''s where they headed home. Su Mu''s expression moved, and immediately followed quietly. He wanted to see where the tribe of these barbarians was. The barbarians are very similar to humans in appearance, but they are taller and burlier, with infinite strength, and they can tear tigers and leopards apart with their brute strength. The most important thing is that the barbarians are warlike. If they can subdue a barbarian tribe, it will be a good thing for the clan. Su Mu followed all the way, quietly following behind the group of barbarians. After more than an hour''s journey, he finally arrived at the barbarian tribe. "Oh oh oh-" "Woo-" The group of savages had just returned, and cheers came from a huge stone wall in front of them. Then the low-pitched horns sounded, and countless barbarians danced excitedly. They were welcoming the young leader of the tribe to return in triumph, and the trophy he brought back was a savage dragon. The Sumu people silently observed the barbarian tribe below, there were at least tens of thousands of people in it. The tribe with tens of thousands of barbarians is a large tribe, and its strength is very strong. At least Su Mu feels that there are more than a dozen powerful barbarians who are not weaker than the thousand-year-old beasts. Moreover, there are a large number of thousand-year-old exotic beasts in the barbarian tribe as pets. Some tyrannosaurs, savage dragons, and wild beasts have all been tamed by the barbarians. Behind the tribe, stands a huge stone statue. Su Mu guessed that it should be a **** worshiped by the barbarians. That stone statue is a terrifying creature in the shape of half man and half beast, rough, domineering, and revealing a kind of wild and domineering. "Brave God?" Su Mu looked at the stone statue thoughtfully, it was a statue of a barbarian god. This is the barbarian **** believed by the barbarians, known as the barbaric **** of war. Seeing this sumu sighed, it was difficult for the aborigines who believed in gods to subdue them, because their beliefs had long been handed over to the gods and demons they believed in. It is basically impossible to subdue them, and killing them all will not surrender, unless their beliefs are directly destroyed, that is, beheading the barbarian gods in front of them can defeat their beliefs. "Trouble Su Mu shook his head, feeling that it is still very troublesome to subdue the barbarians. At least for now, he has no other means to subdue this group of warlike barbarians. "Ding, you have a private message." At this moment, a message sounded. Su Mu opened it casually and saw that it was sent by his sister-in-law. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, come quickly, I found a thousand-year-old beast in the depths of the endless fire, come here quickly." Seeing this news, Su Mu was slightly surprised. Has Lin Miaomiao met the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast? Thinking of this, Su Mu decided to take a look and capture it by the way. He took one last look at the barbarian tribe below, and teleported away after remembering the location. Chapter 238： Wannian Firefox scorched earth. Endless fire. A shadow streaked across the red ground. She landed on a smoking rocky mountain, surrounded by red magma, extremely hot. This girl was exactly Lin Miaomiao, her perfect figure was set off by a long red dress. hum! Suddenly, circles of light lit up around her. In the next second, Su Mu''s figure appeared here. "Brother-in-law, you are here." Lin Miaomiao happily took his arm when she saw the visitor. Su Mu glanced around: "Miaomiao, what about the ten thousand year old beast you just mentioned?" Lin Miaomiao raised her hand and pointed: "Look, brother-in-law, I just followed its figure to come here, and saw it landed in the valley of flames in front." Looking in the direction she pointed, Su Mu did see a valley. This valley is glowing with flames, surrounded by magma and flames, and the surrounding mountains are all burnt red rocks. "That strange beast is very beautiful. It''s a kind of fox, but it''s different from your ice fox, brother-in-law. It looks red all over." Lin Miaomiao explained excitedly. "Go, go up and have a look." Su Mu is also interested. Su Mu vaguely guessed about the strange beast she mentioned. Whoosh¡ª He pulled Lin Miaomiao for a while, and the two landed on a red stone mountain in the valley. Looking down from here, there are bursts of fire in the valley. I saw a hot magma river flowing through the valley, smoke was rising around it, and a strong sulfur smell came from the nostrils. And on the surface of the lava river, there is a handsome and extraordinary beast walking slowly. Its whole body is fiery red, its hair is bright, with strands of fire shining through it, and it has nine red fox tails with raging flames on it. "Firefox?" Su Mu understood, and saw that the wandering beast was Firefox. It is a ten-thousand-year-old Firefox, with raging flames burning all over its body, and it looks like a group of walking flames from a distance, extremely beautiful. "A ten-thousand-year Firefox, I didn''t expect you to meet it." Su Mu sighed in admiration. Firefox, but extremely rare. Like the ice fox, it is a rare beast, a rare beast that is rarely encountered. Su Mu''s ice fox was cultivated step by step by himself, and the ten-thousand-year Firefox in front of him was purely evolved by himself. "Do you want to catch it as a pet?" He looked at the excited sister-in-law beside him and asked. Lin Miaomiao nodded fiercely: "Yeah, I want to take it as a pet, can I, brother-in-law?" "Of course, it depends on your luck." Su Mu smiled and agreed. A ten-thousand-year Firefox is indeed rare, and of course you can''t miss it when you meet it. But if you want to catch it, it depends on your luck, whether you can successfully catch it and turn it into a primordial fetus before it can hatch and become a pet. Otherwise, if you can''t catch it, it is a waste. "Xiaoxue, come on." With a wave of his hand, Su Mu summoned his pet, the ice fox. As soon as the Wannian Ice Fox came out, the cold air swept across, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply. In the sky above the crimson magma, heavy snow fell. The powerful cold air filled the air, which immediately alarmed the ten thousand year Firefox above the speech. The two turned to each other, and immediately locked on to each other. "Woo-" Firefox issued a stern warning, its eyes spit fire, and stared straight at the ice fox in the air. Both belong to foxes, but their attributes are different, one is ice, the other is fire, ice and fire are incompatible. boom! In the next second, two powerful forces erupted at the same time, and the two energies of ice and fire collided fiercely in the valley. There was only a loud bang, and the whole valley was shaking. The flames burned, and the cold swept through. The two sides were evenly matched, the flames were wiped out by the cold air, and the sky began to snow. Even the magma in the valley is rapidly cooling, and a layer of ice crystals has condensed, and the valley is about to become a glacier and snow. "Woo¡ª" Firefox became angry, flicked its nine tails, and the sky was filled with flames. Not to be outdone, the Binghu flicked its nine tails as well, and a frightening cold current surged, crashing into the flames attacking from the sky. The contest between ice and fire produces a gorgeous and blurred aesthetic feeling. There were flames exploding in the air, and ice crystals were scattered, as if ice and fire fireworks bloomed in the air, gorgeous and dazzling. "Brother-in-law, your ice fox is so powerful." Lin Miaomiao had to marvel at the strength of the ice fox. She faintly felt that Firefox was being suppressed little by little. Because the temperature of the entire Flaming Valley plummeted, the mountains and rivers were frozen, and the scene where the magma was frozen and turned into glaciers was really spectacular. Flames are no match for the power of ice. Although they are all ten thousand year-level alien beasts, the strength of Firefox is obviously weaker, and the ice fox is even stronger, gradually gaining the upper hand. Su Mu looked at the two big nine-tailed foxes, one ice and one fire, who were fighting fiercely below, and a gleam of relief flashed in his eyes. The ice fox I cultivated by myself is stronger, so it is not in vain to spend a lot of resources to cultivate it. Although he also likes this Firefox, but he has an ice fox, and his sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao asked him to help catch it, so of course he can''t win people''s love. What''s more, he has the ice fox, and the beasts like the fire unicorn, and the small bone that has evolved into the ten thousand-year ghost dragon has three ten-thousand-year-level pets. So don''t grab the Firefox that my sister-in-law likes. boom! Covered in frost, large swaths of flames extinguished and disappeared. Firefox was enveloped by a force of ice, and the flames on his body gradually dimmed, and the flames seemed powerless. It sensed the crisis and let out a high-pitched cry. It''s a pity that he was hit by the ice fox Nine Tails, and more than half of the flames were extinguished immediately. "Woo¡ª" the fire fox roared, and the nine flaming fox tails flicked vigorously, the endless flames shot up into the sky, and the flames burned. But it failed to pose too much threat to the ice fox, it was covered with layers of ice power to counteract the burning of the flame. He even continued to fight back to wipe out the flames, and finally suppressed the strength of Firefox a little bit. "Sealing technique." At this time, Su Mu suddenly raised his hand and swung a sealing technique. A series of banning stripes covered Firefox''s body, sealing off a large part of its strength. In an instant, Firefox''s momentum dropped sharply, and in a blink of an eye, his body was frozen by the ice fox, and the flames in his body were continuously suppressed. "Aww¡ª" With a whine, Firefox fell down. boom! As soon as Firefox''s body fell down, the surrounding endless ice force quickly enveloped its body, freezing its body layer by layer and turning it into an ice sculpture. "It''s done, go capture it." Su Mu smiled slightly and signaled the sister-in-law next to him to do it. "Yeah, I''ll catch it right away." Lin Miaomiao endured the excitement, took out the trap gun and jumped in front of the frozen Firefox. bang bang¡ª Five shots came in a row, and finally managed to capture the Wannian Firefox. I saw a ray of light emerge, and the frozen Firefox''s body shrunk rapidly, and was condensed into a hazy ball of fiery red light falling in front of me. Lin Miaomiao glanced at it and was immediately excited. "Yeah, it worked." She jumped up happily, put the ten-thousand-year firefox embryo into her backpack, and was lucky enough to capture it successfully. "Brother-in-law, I caught it." She flew up happily. "Hee hee, I also have Ten Thousand Years Firefox." Lin Miaomiao blushed happily, and couldn''t help but hugged Su Mu and kissed her. UU reading "Well-" Su Mu''s eyes widened, I''ll go, you are so bold. It''s a pity that she let go before she could savor it carefully, her cheeks were like ripe apples. "Brother-in-law, I''ll go back and hatch the Firefox first." After speaking, without waiting for Su Mu to reply, he teleported away directly. Seeing her furious look, Su Mu shook his head amusedly. He subconsciously licked his lips, and there was still a faint fragrance left, feeling strange in his heart. "It''s been a long time since I went to the fire-hate tribe, so I just went to have a look." Su Mu thought about it, and immediately started to send something when he remembered something. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure disappeared in place. Chapter 239： Agulis request fire-hating people. Over the territory, a figure quietly appeared. Su Mu came to the territory of the fire-sanctioned tribe. Looking from the sky, the whole tribe of the fire-sickened tribe is busy. However, he felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere of the tribe. Thinking of this, he flew up and landed slowly. As soon as he appeared, he immediately alarmed a large number of Firehater guards. Moreover, many members of the fairy clan who came here to do missions have seen the appearance of Su Mu. "Wow, it''s the patriarch!" "Big Brother Immortal Emperor!" The two fairy clan members exclaimed excitedly. Others looked over one after another, and they saw Su Mu falling from the sky. A girl in leather armor exclaimed, "Big Immortal Emperor, can you take me with you?" "Hello everyone." Su Mu walked towards the tribe, and the members of the fairy clan he met along the way greeted each other with a nod and a smile. "Hi sir." "Big Brother Immortal Emperor, are you here to do the mission too?" Some girls surrounded him excitedly, their eyes were full of blazing heat, as if they were little girls who almost packed up Su Mu and went home to sleep. "Hey, you bunch of nympho, didn''t you agree that I would take you to catch pets?" A young man next to him protested softly. It''s a pity that a few little fans completely left him aside. "Can you compare with brother Xiandi?" "Let''s go, we want the Immortal Emperor to take us." A group of little fans rushed forward one after another, almost surrounded Su Mu. Su Mu is the big boss in the clan, and everyone wants to rely on him for help. "Sorry, I''m not free right now, you can team up to catch pets." "Or apply for the clan''s alien beasts from the clan to fight, or ask other experts in the clan to help you capture powerful pets." Su Mu answered everyone''s questions one by one. But they all politely refused everyone''s request to be a pet, after all, it is impossible for him to lead people to catch pets every day. What about the 200,000 people in the clan, is it not exhausting to lead people every day? After finally pushing away a group of little fans who were chasing and intercepting, Su Mu finally arrived at the place where the leader of the Fire-hating tribe was. There are guards here to stop others, except for Su Mu, basically few people can see the leader of the fire-hating tribe here. "Aguli, long time no see." As soon as Su Mu came in, he saw the burly man sitting on the main seat, who was Aguli, the leader of the fire-hating tribe. "My friend, you are here at last." Seeing that it was Su Mu, Aguli got up happily and walked down. He laughed loudly and said, "My friend, you came just in time, you and I should have a drink first." "Come on, bring some wine." Aguli shouted boldly. I saw two burly men walking in, each holding a huge jar. This is a special product of the fire-hating people, fire spirit wine. After taking a sip, the whole body felt like it was burning, and there were clusters of flames surging in the fiery body, which exploded extremely. Su Mu and Aguli held the wine jars and directly raised their heads to drink tons of cows. "Hahaha, have fun." Aguli put down the wine jar and laughed endlessly, flames spewed out of his mouth. Su Mu praised: "It''s really good wine, it seems that I will come to you to drink more in the future." "Hahaha, just come, there is enough wine and meat." Aguli couldn''t stop laughing, and said indifferently. The two drank freely in the tribe, and soon their wine jars were empty. "Hi¡ª" Su Mu hiccupped, feeling warm and comfortable all over. This wine is strong. It is indeed a special product of the fire-hating people, and most people can''t drink it. After all, it is a good wine specially enjoyed by the leader of the fire-hating tribe, and it is difficult for others to drink it. "Ah¡ª" While drinking, Aguli suddenly let out a long sigh. Su Mu said strangely: "Aguli, why are you sighing? Could it be that you have encountered some difficulties, maybe I can help you if you tell me." A Guli put down the wine jar, and said with a sad face: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I do have one troublesome thing these two days, very annoying." "Oh, I would like to hear more about it." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he listened secretly. I saw Aguli said with a sad face: "I have a younger sister who went out secretly a few days ago and didn''t know where she went. I haven''t seen her back for a few days." "I''m worried, is there any danger?" "My girl is too ignorant. I have warned her many times not to leave the tribe, but she just didn''t listen. A few days ago, she even ran out without telling the priest." As soon as Aguli mentioned this matter, his face was sad, and he was very worried. Su Mu was very surprised. He never expected that Aguli had a younger sister. He hadn''t seen it before, let alone heard of it. Aguli said with a wry smile: "I have always wanted to train her to be the great priest of the tribe, but she just doesn''t want to listen and always sings against me. I scolded her a few days ago and then ran out secretly." "Once our family leaves the range of the holy fire, our strength will weaken, or even lose our strength. What should we do if we encounter danger?" The more he talked, the more worried he became. Su Mu finally understood that the fire-hating people could not leave the tribe because their strength would weaken or even disappear if they left the range of the holy fire. But the holy fire can''t be taken out casually, so the fire-hating tribe has been trapped in this mountain area and rarely leaves this area. Now I suddenly heard someone secretly leaving the Fire-hating Clan, who was still Aguli''s younger sister, the leader of the Fire-hating clan was worried about his sister. "My friend, can I ask you something?" After Aguli finished speaking, he looked at Su Mu hesitantly, and made a request. Su Mu vaguely guessed something in his heart, and said: "We are friends, if you have something to say, just say it, and I will not refuse if I can do it." "Then I''ll tell you." Aguli took a deep breath, got up and bowed solemnly: "My friend, Aguli makes a solemn request, can you help me bring my sister back?" "You want me to help you find your sister?" Su Mu looked at Aguli clearly. "Yes, I suspect that something happened to my sister and she was taken away by evil forces." Aguli said anxiously: "I can''t leave the tribe, let alone save my sister, so I can only beg for your help." Sure enough, the other party wanted him to help find his rebellious sister. "But I don''t know where to find her." Su Mu frowned slightly, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to help, but how could he find someone with such a big mountain and sea? "Don''t worry about that, I have a way for you to find her." Aguli hurriedly promised. That''s all right, Su Mu immediately agreed: "Okay, I promise you, I will help you find your sister and bring her back safely." "Thank you!" Aguli thanked again excitedly. He said excitedly: "My friend, please be sure to bring her back. If she resists you, just tie her up and bring her back." "..." Su Mu was a little speechless, the siblings were making a fuss, and they wanted to tie up the younger sister and bring them back? "This is a soul bone of my sister It has her breath sensor on it, you can find my sister with it." Aguli took out a red bone jade from his body. There are mysterious symbols engraved on it, and there is a group of flame signs. Su Mu took it, feeling warm and moist in his hands, and there was a warm feeling of flames pouring into the palm of his hand. "Okay, I will definitely bring Lingmei back safely." After taking the things, Su Mu got up and was ready to go. "Then please." Aguli sent Su Mu out, and bowed solemnly. "Don''t worry, you wait for my news." Su Mu waved his hand and jumped out of the fire-hating tribe. He took the red bone jade that Aguli gave him, and flew in one direction according to the induction above. Chapter 240： evil canyon scorched earth. Evil Canyon. Swish! Su Mu flew through the air and stopped. The soul jade in his hand was shining brightly, showing the huge canyon just below him. But coming here, Su Mu clearly sensed the evil breath in the air. There is a strong surge of evil power in the canyon, so it goes without saying that there must be a large number of evil creatures hidden here. Unfortunately, the sky above the canyon was shrouded in clouds of black mist, and the situation below could not be seen. To see it clearly, you must enter it. Su Mu slowly landed outside the canyon, and in front of him was an entrance of the canyon. The black mist surged inside, the evil spirit was pervasive, and there were faint roars coming from the canyon. "It should be here." After observing for a while, Su Mu slowly walked into the canyon. Through the thick black fog, stepped into the canyon. As soon as I came in, I felt an evil aura rushing towards my face, which was very gloomy and terrifying. The sky was shrouded in a layer of black fog, which blocked the sunlight and made it impossible to shine down, making the canyon look extraordinarily dark and cold. Click! Underfoot, a skeleton was trampled into pieces. Su Mu stepped into it carefully step by step, and the remains of various creatures were scattered everywhere along the way. The entire canyon is very huge, and there are a kind of bare and strange trees growing around it, and occasionally you can see phosphorous fires floating in the air. Such a weird and gloomy place, full of bones, makes one''s scalp tingle just looking at it. "Ow¡ª" There was a roar in the mist, like howling ghosts and wolves, frightening people. Su Muyi is bold and bold, stepping into the depths of the canyon step by step. According to the connection of soul jade, he quickly went deep into the canyon, and gradually felt a heavy evil aura pervading in front of him. It was as if something terrible was reviving, arousing his vigilance. Soon after, he came to the depths of the canyon. A huge building complex came into view, the towering black gables, with huge biological skulls hung on them, hollow and cold. That''s an evil clan. "Is it a headhunter?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the huge gable in front. From above, several figures were vaguely seen standing guard and patrolling, all wearing bone armor and carrying animal bones, feeling eerie. Whoosh! With a flash of his figure, he sneaked into the past quietly. When approaching the gable, he dexterously avoided the patrol, turned over and entered this evil tribe. He saw a group of evil creatures in bone armor patrolling ahead. The lead person, although wearing a beast bone mask, can clearly see that there is actually an eye between the eyebrows of the other party, standing upright, with a faint red glow. "Three-eyed family?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he saw the origin of these evil creatures. This is a three-eyed family. Their strong ones often have a third eye, red with an evil gleam. This is an evil Three-Eyed tribe. Aguli''s younger sister was arrested here. Su Mu went around, dodged teams of three-eyed patrols, and sneaked into the depths of the tribe. In the deepest part of the Three-Eyed Clan''s tribe, he saw a huge altar built here, with cages hanging around it. Some cages housed some strange beasts from mountains and seas, and some cages housed some strange creatures. For example, there was a one-eyed giant in one of the cages. Its five-meter-high body was locked there, and thick iron chains were tied to its body. The Cyclops was dying, as if he had nothing to love. There were other creatures locked in cages around, and among them, Su Mu saw a rare animal with blue hair, Phoebe. It''s the same as Lin Miaoke''s pet Feifei, but this Feifei looks a bit fat, and his round body looks extraordinarily simple and honest. Not far from there is a cage containing a young girl. Seeing this girl, Su Mu immediately reacted with the soul jade in his hand, and knew in his heart that this was Aguli''s younger sister. What is surprising is that the girl in front of her is petite, with a set of animal skins on her body, her skin is slightly dark, with a healthy glow. Compared with Aguli, they don''t look like siblings. After all, Aguli''s burly figure is not decent, and the girl in front of him looks too petite. She was locked in a cage, her red hair was scattered and covered most of her face, and a pair of smart eyes were looking around. Suddenly, she found Su Mu hiding not far away, and her eyes lit up. Because she felt the induction and special breath brought by her soul jade, she immediately understood something. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu quietly approached her. "Are you Aguli''s younger sister?" Su Mu secretly looked at the other party. In the cage, the girl''s eyes were extremely bright, and she looked at him without blinking. The girl nodded slightly: "My name is Agudo, are you really my brother who asked me to save me?" "Yes, your brother asked me to take you back." Su Mu explained in a low voice. "Are you the patriarch of the fairy clan that my brother said?" Agudo looked at him curiously with a pair of big eyes, with a starlight shining in his eyes. Su Mu looked around vigilantly and said: "Don''t talk, I will rescue you first." "Don''t do it." Agudo stopped him immediately. She said nervously: "I''ve been cursed, I can''t run away, once I open the cage, it will alarm the priests here." "Huh?" Su Mu frowned slightly, he didn''t expect such a thing. curse? He is not very familiar with this, but now they are all here, and of course they will take them away when they see them. "They want to sacrifice me to the evil gods as a sacrifice, and they have cursed me, so I can''t escape." Agudo explained softly. "Go quickly, if you alarm the evil priest here, you won''t be able to leave if you don''t want to." She said anxiously, actually persuading Su Mu to leave. "Go back and tell my brother, I really don''t want to be a priest of the tribe, I just want to be a powerful hunter." She said with a dejected face, as if explaining the funeral. Su Mu is completely speechless, I am here to save you. Why did you explain the funeral to me, you want to say that you are not good when you go back first? "Quack¡ª" At this moment, there was a loud roar in the distance. The entire evil tribe suddenly reacted violently, and countless evil three-headed men rushed out with bone spears and bone knives. "No, it was discovered." Agudo exclaimed. She said eagerly: "You go, those evil wizards have come out." "Do not talk nonsense." Su Mu scolded and raised his hand to clap. There was a loud bang The cage was blown up. Then he pulled Agudo who was shrunk inside, clicked, clicked a few times, and the iron chain tied to his body was directly broken by him with his bare hands. "Roar!" "Enemy attack!" "catch him." There were roars from around, and a group of three people yelled loudly and surrounded Su Mu. Each of them has red eyes lit up between their brows, revealing an evil and terrifying light. At this time, the evil wizards in the tribe were alarmed, and an evil wizard with a terrifying aura flew towards Su Mu in mid-air. "Run." Agudo yelled in horror. It''s a pity that Su Mu was unmoved, holding her in one hand and flying into the air, and punched the great wizard with the other hand. Chapter 241： rebel agudo oom! The great wizard flew backwards and smashed through a house before stopping. "Quack-" "Catch them." All of a sudden, the surrounding three-eyed people rushed forward chirping, trying to catch Su Mu and Aguduo. It''s a pity that Su Mu flew into the air with Agudo in his arms, and very few of them could fly. Seeing that they couldn''t beat Su Mu, the three-eyed tribe became anxious. The eye between their brows suddenly burst into bursts of **** light. call out! The dense blood light came, hitting Su Mu and Agudo like a laser, but it was blocked by a layer of halo. "wind!" With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, there was a loud rumbling sound, the storm swept across, and the sand and dust raged, sweeping a large number of three-eyed people into the air. "thunder!" In the next second, Su Mu flipped his palm, endless thunderstorms raged, thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and thunder snakes circled out, forming a thunderstorm together with the storm. rumbling¡ª There were bursts of thunder and rolling storms. They strangled a large number of Three-Eyed people on the spot. Without exception, they were all crushed into dregs. "what-" Screams, roars and the sound of storm and thunder are intertwined. There were thunderstorms in the canyon, and the intertwined storms and thunders produced terrible destructive power, disrupting the tribe of the Three-eyed tribe. "Water, fire!" Su Mu waved his hand again, and one after another water dragons condensed out, turning into torrents and sweeping away in all directions. On the other side, the flames were soaring into the sky, and the flames filled the sky mixed with blue and black lotus blossoms, burning one after another of the three-eyed tribe to death. Wind, thunder, water, fire, and the four natural spiritual forces continuously boiled and roared, destroying everything. "The power of the earth." Su Mu yelled, raised his hand and pressed it, and the earth turned upside down with a bang. The ground split open, engulfing a large number of Three-Eyed Race creatures inside, and sharp stalagmites rose from the ground, piercing through the bodies of one Three-Eyed Race after another. Earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, and the power of the five spirits continued to wreak havoc, and none of the three-eyed tribe could resist and evade, so they could only be buried under the ground. Some were burned to ashes, leaving no slag. Su Mu manipulated the power of the five spirits to start a killing spree, killing the evil three-eyed people below in disorder and fleeing in panic. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar shocked the sky. I saw a wave of evil energy soaring into the sky, and there was an explosion of evil energy. The great wizard who was blown away suddenly appeared, covered with waves of evil energy, as if he had changed into a different person. It was emitting evil energy all over its body, and a vertical eye between its brows was emitting a terrifying red light. It was accumulating terrifying evil energy and aimed a red laser at Su Mu. boom! The red light hit the light curtain in front of him, causing ripples. Su Mu''s expression froze, seeing that the evil great wizard has such a powerful strength, which has skyrocketed by more than ten times than before. It''s a pity that he still couldn''t break through his defensive light curtain. "Strangle!" Su Mu spread out his five fingers and held it lightly. The power of the five spirits turned into five chains entangled the evil wizard, and the rattling iron chains tightened his body. Hearing a "bang", the evil great wizard took the lunch box on the spot, his body was crushed into slag, and burned to ashes. At this moment, Agudo was stunned. She foolishly watched Su Mu go on a killing spree, unstoppable, like a **** dominating the lives of countless three-eyed people below. "Ah, save my ball." She suddenly let out a cry. Su Mu looked down, and it turned out to be the chubby Feifei locked in the cage. With a simple stroke of his hand, the cage was broken, and Philip, who was imprisoned inside, was brought out. "Let''s go." After saving people, Su Mu didn''t stay any longer, let alone continue to kill. More three-eyed tribes appeared around. Although the evil wizard was killed, the background of the three-eyed tribe was still there, and countless three-eyed tribes were rushing up. Although he can continue to kill, Su Mu is too lazy to kill. He is here to save people, not to kill. Whoosh! After speaking, he took Agudo and the chubby Philippe to the sky, and disappeared here in a blink of an eye. "Roar-" "hateful!" Horrific roars came from the canyon, and a terrifying black giant hand protruded from the ground, with thick black smoke rising from its five fingers. It''s a pity that Su Mu has already disappeared with people, it can only shrink back with anger and unwillingness. After seeing this scene from a distance, Su Mu felt a little surprised. There is indeed a great horror hidden in the evil canyon, and the strange huge black hand just now is one of the threats. Fortunately, I ran out by myself, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with the burden of Agudo. "Is that an evil god?" Agudo asked solemnly. Su Mu shook his head: "I don''t know, it should be related to the evil god." "There are too many evil existences hidden in the Evil Canyon. I have sensed at least ten evil creatures with ten thousand years of strength." This is Su Mu''s clear perception that there are more than evil creatures like the three-eyed tribe in the Evil Canyon. Just like the **** hand that just appeared and then disappeared, the existence behind it is at least ten thousand years old or even faintly over ten thousand years old. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back first." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took Agudo and her pet Qiuqiu and flew towards the fire-hating tribe. "No, I''m not going back." Unexpectedly, Agudo struggled hard, appearing anxious and resisting. So Su Mu couldn''t figure it out, so he simply flew and landed on the top of a mountain. He looked at Agudo in front of him, and asked, "Why don''t you go back, your brother Aguli is very worried about you, and didn''t you lose your strength by running out?" Agudo remained silent, his face full of firmness and fortitude. She said firmly: "I will never go back, I don''t want to be a priest of the tribe, I just want to be a powerful hunter." "Why, your brother said that the fire-hate tribe cannot leave the range of the holy fire, and once they leave the range of the holy fire, they will lose their power." He couldn''t figure out what was going on with this Agudo. Rebellious, don''t want to go back, don''t want to be a priest, but even if you don''t want to be a priest, you still need strength if you want to be a hunter. Seeing that all your strength is now lost because you left the range of the flame of the fire-hating tribe, it can be seen that the fire-hating tribe really cannot leave the holy fire. "I won''t go back." Agudo said with a stubborn face: "I don''t believe that without the holy fire, you can''t gain strength. I just want to get rid of the shackles and restrictions of the holy fire, and I want to seek other powers to become stronger." The more she talked, the more determined her eyes became, filled with a strong belief. This made Su Mu stunned, carefully understanding the meaning of these words. To break free from the shackles of the Holy Fire and seek other powerful forces? Su Mu looked at Agudo thoughtfully. Maybe this little girl didn''t want to be bound by the holy fire for a lifetime. She wanted to get rid of the dependence on the power of the holy fire, leave the tribe, and leave the holy fire to find other new powers. This was her real thought and reason for sneaking out. "You are the patriarch of the fairy clan, can you take me away, please." Agudo looked at Su Mu pitifully, not wanting to be taken back. Su Mu was silent for a moment, and asked, "Are you sure you really want to do this? You may not be able to find new strength if you leave, won''t you give up?" "Don''t give up, even if I die outside, I am willing, as long as I can get rid of the shackles of the holy fire, as long as I can find a new strength, I will not regret it~ www.novelhall.com~ After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Mu firmly. "Also, I know the news about Yongyan, I can sense the existence of Yongyan." She broke the surprising news. Yongyan, Agudo can actually sense the existence of Yongyan? "Okay, I''ll take you to my clan territory." Su Mu took a deep look at her, and suddenly made a decision in his heart. Take her away, maybe in the future, maybe she can really get rid of the shackles of the holy flame, so as to find her own powerful strength? "Let''s go!" Said that Su Mu pulled Agudo and took her to teleport together. Swish! Ten seconds later, the two of them disappeared here together. Chapter 242： Got a problem with the flame? Heavenly Palace. On the square, a ray of light fell. Su Mu brought Agudo here. "Is this your clan territory?" Agudo looked around curiously, with a deep curiosity in his eyes. When I saw the scene of Tiangong, I couldn''t help showing a surprised expression, looking at this and that with curiosity, full of curiosity about everything. "Is this the deity you worship?" Agudo looked at the statue of Nuwa with a curious expression. Su Mu simply explained: "Yes, this is the great ancient **** we enshrine, the creator of human beings, and the mother of the earth." "Mother Earth?" Agudo''s eyes were blurred, and he stared blankly at the statue of Nuwa for a long time before he woke up. "You will live here from now on." While talking, Su Mu led her to the other side of the Heavenly Palace. This is where the guards of the Tiangong live, and there are many young children of the Yi tribe playing here. Many clan members occasionally come here to play with this group of Yi clan children. "See Patriarch." Seeing Su Mu coming, all the members of the Yi tribe respectfully bowed and saw him. "Get up, everyone." Su Mu lightly raised his hand to get everyone up. The young Yi tribe in front of him is Yi, the guard leader of Tiangong. "Her name is Agudo, and she will live here from now on." Su Mu pointed to Agudo beside him and introduced. "As ordered." Yi bowed his hands and stepped aside. Su Mu introduced: "This is the guard commander of my fairy clan''s Tiangong. You know each other now, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings." "Well, Agudo has met Commander Yi." Agudo performed a etiquette that hates people. She could see Yi''s strength and extraordinaryness at a glance, so naturally she didn''t dare to neglect him. And now living in Tiangong, it is necessary to get to know each other. "You can choose a house to live in. If you are not satisfied, you can design it yourself. Of course, you need to collect the materials yourself." Su Mu made arrangements one by one. Agudo said gratefully: "Thank you for helping me, but my brother needs your help to tell him." "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your brother later." Su Mu nodded, and arranged Agudo in the Tiangong. After doing everything, he teleported to the fire-hate tribe. Swish! As soon as he arrived, Aguli was already waiting here. He seemed to know that Su Mu was coming. "My friend, you are back, where is my sister?" Aguli looked at Su Mu nervously and asked. There was only Su Mu alone, and the younger sister was very nervous when she didn''t see her back. Su Mu explained softly: "Aguli, your sister Agudo doesn''t want to come back. I originally wanted to tie her back, but later decided to give up this plan." "Sure enough, you still refuse to come back?" A Guli looked disappointed. He smiled wryly: "I had expected this result a long time ago. I wanted to tie her back. It seems that she is determined to leave the tribe." "Aguli, your sister is in my clan territory, if you want to see me, you can take you there." Su Mu thought for a while and made a suggestion. But Aguli shook his head: "No need, since she won''t come back, it doesn''t make sense for me to go." "What did she say that made you unwilling to bring it back by force?" Aguli looked at Su Mu curiously. Su Mu pondered for a moment before opening his mouth and said: "Aguli, your sister is a very independent person, and even a brave girl." "She told me that she didn''t want to be a priest of the tribe, and she didn''t want to be bound by the holy fire. She wanted to get rid of the restrictions of the holy fire and find a new power." As soon as these words came out, Aguli was stunned. He stood there blankly, bowed his head and said nothing, as if he was deeply touched by these words. After a long time, Aguli sighed: "It''s not easy to get rid of the shackles of the holy fire. I once had such thoughts and ideas, but unfortunately they all failed." "Without the Holy Flame, our strength ceases to exist." He shook his head bitterly, expressing helplessness. "I think what Agudo said is right. Since the holy fire has become the **** of your family, why don''t you think of a way to get rid of it?" Su Mu couldn''t understand, since the holy fire is a bondage, why not get rid of this **** and restriction. Aguli shook his head and explained: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it at all. The ancestors of our family have made countless attempts and efforts a long time ago." "It''s a pity that in the end, without exception, they all failed, and no one succeeded." Aguli was bitter, and sighed: "I also want to get rid of the shackles and restrictions of the holy fire, but I can''t do it. The tribe needs my leadership, and I can''t lead the tribe to perish just because of my own impulse." "I am very puzzled, why did the holy fire become your bondage?" Su Mu couldn''t figure it out a little bit, he was speechless about the fact that power didn''t belong to him. If he would definitely go crazy, the power that belongs to him is the real power. Restricted by the holy fire like the fire-hate tribe, it is not their power at all. If the sacred fire is lost, the fire-hating tribe will be nothing and will be slaughtered by others. "I am not sure as well." Aguli shook his head, smiled wryly and said: "It started from ancient times, according to some sporadic information recorded in my family''s ancestral home." "It is rumored that after the disappearance of the gods in ancient times, great changes have taken place in our family. Once we leave a certain range of the holy fire, we will lose our power." "Over time, we will not be able to get rid of the holy flame, let alone leave the holy flame." Speaking of this, Su Mu basically understood that the situation of the fire-hating tribe had already begun in ancient times. Maybe it has something to do with the disappearance of the gods? "Forget it, since Agudo doesn''t want to come back, then let her go." Aguli waved his hand, and he solemnly asked: "Su Mu, my friend, I entrust Agudo to you." "My sister is a bit rebellious and often causes trouble. I hope you can help me discipline her well." After Aguli finished speaking, he bowed deeply. Su Mu quickly helped her up, and promised: "Don''t worry, I will protect her well, maybe I will let her come back to see you often?" "No." Aguli hurriedly vetoed it, and said seriously: "Since you leave, you can''t come back, otherwise the shackles of the holy fire will be stronger, and even if you come back again, she really can''t leave." "Is that so?" Su Mu was thoughtful, always felt that there was something wrong with the holy fire of the fire-hating tribe. He thought for a while and asked casually: "Why does your family''s holy fire restrict you and even become your bondage?" Aguli replied with a smile: "The holy fire has been passed down from ancient times to the present. Once our people die, they will return to the holy fire." "What the hell?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he felt like being knocked down by lightning. Just now Aguli said that once the fire-hating tribe dies, they will return to the holy fire. Why does it feel like they have been harvested? The fire of the fire-hating tribe seems to be devouring the lives of the fire-hating tribe. Once they die, they will be taken away by the holy fire. Isn''t this the same as raising fire-hating people, and returning to the holy fire one by one after death? Could it be that the fire-hating tribe is actually a group of food raised by that holy fire? There is definitely something wrong with the fire-hating clan''s holy fire. hiss- Thinking of this Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Aguli with a trace of pity in his eyes, it seemed that his guess was right. "Aguli, I''m leaving first, and I''ll drink with you when I''m free." After chatting for a long time, Su Mu bid farewell. "Okay, Agudo will leave it to you." After speaking, Aguli bowed deeply. "Do not worry." Swish! After Su Mu finished speaking, he teleported away from the Fire Hate Clan. Only Aguli was left alone in a daze. "Agudo, my sister, I hope you can really succeed." Aguli talked to himself, turned and walked back to the tribe. Chapter 243： spiritual maturity An isolated island, in a home. The figure of Su Mu slowly emerged in front of Xi Rang. He was still thinking about the potential problems with the Firehater''s holy fire. He had a faint feeling in his heart that there must be a huge problem hidden in that holy flame. "Forget it, the torch is their business." Su Mu had no choice but to throw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and stopped thinking about it. ¡¾Ding, fire mulberries are ripe, please pick them in time. ¡¿ [Ding, the black ganoderma is ripe, please pick it in time. ¡¿ Suddenly two reminders came, which made Su Mu stunned for a moment. His eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed out of his home to the spiritual field outside. As soon as I came out, I saw that fiery red tree, which was exactly the fire mulberry tree. And on the fire mulberry tree, there are bunches of ripe fire mulberry fruits, which are fragrant and refreshing. Fire mulberries are ripe. "The first fire mulberries are ripe." Su Mu smiled all over his face, finally matured, it was not easy. He immediately stepped forward and started collecting fire mulberries. The number of the first batch of fire mulberries was not much, only forty-nine fire mulberries, each the size of a thumb, the whole body was fiery red, with strands of flames burning on them. This is the fire mulberry, a legendary fetish. "Try it." Su Mu picked up a fire mulberry fruit as if in his mouth, a special fragrance diffused, and he felt bursts of fruit fragrance bursting out of his body. Immediately afterwards, a huge amount of energy poured into the body and spread continuously, like a ball of flame flowing in the body. That feeling is so comfortable, comfortable all over. [Ding, congratulations, all attributes +100. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that a fire mulberry fruit would increase one hundred attributes, the strength in his body would skyrocket, and his overall quality would suddenly change. The physical body, physique, strength, etc. have all been improved and transformed, and huge changes have taken place. Su Mu ate the second fire mulberry fruit again. [Ding, congratulations, all attributes +100. ¡¿ It was another hundred attributes, which made Su Mu overjoyed, and it still had an effect. Worthy of being a legendary fetish. Immediately, Su Mu ate another fire mulberry fruit, the energy in his body surged, and finally merged into his limbs and bones. [Ding, congratulations, all attributes +50. ¡¿ Seeing the added attributes this time, Sumu was surprised. Actually reduced by half, it seems that the effect is halved, but it is still effective. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Next, Su Mu ate a few fire mulberry fruits one after another, and even ate a whole ten fire mulberry fruits before. The last fire mulberry only added a little attribute. Su Mu looked at his increased all attributes, a total of 300 points of all attributes surged, and he felt that the power in his body was surging and boundless. He felt that all attributes of the physical body had become stronger in all aspects, adding three hundred points of all attributes at once, and the change in strength brought about was incomparably huge. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" At this time, the jacarandas are eagerly flying around the sumu. She looked eagerly at the fire mulberry fruit in the master''s hand, drooling. "You want to eat too?" Su Mu smiled, took out a fire mulberry fruit and handed it to her. "Gulu¡ª" Huaying yelled a few times excitedly, and Feizai kissed Su Mu''s face before sitting on his shoulder and chewing fire mulberry fruit. Su Mu shook his head secretly, looked at the remaining fire mulberries, left ten fire mulberries for Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, and there were still eighteen left. "Give one to the ice fox, one to the fire unicorn, and you don''t need to eat the skeleton of the bone dragon, right?" Su Mu arranged them one by one, and the remaining eighteen fire mulberry fruits were divided into two. The poor little bone was actually forgotten, the owner is obviously partial. Not long after, Binghu and Huo Qilin each ate a fire mulberry fruit, and their strength increased a lot. "And black ganoderma." Su Mu looked at another spiritual field, on which a three-foot-high black Ganoderma lucidum grew. Needless to say, it must be the legendary black ganoderma. "collection!" Su Mu stepped forward and flicked the harvesting technique. ding ding ding¡ª A series of prompts sounded, and a total of 10 copies of legendary black ganoderma were collected. Moreover, 2 black ganoderma seeds were collected, which can be replanted. "Tsk tsk, good luck." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, took out two black ganoderma seeds and continued to plant them. As for the ten copies of legendary black ganoderma just collected, this is a good thing, a treasure that can increase attributes. "Eat a black Ganoderma lucidum?" Su Mu licked his lips, took out a collected black Ganoderma lucidum and gnawed on it. click, click¡ª After biting and chewing for a while, Su Mu felt a special energy pouring into his body. [Ding, congratulations, all attributes +10 points. ¡¿ After the first bite, the attribute will increase, and then a series of prompts will sound. One bite will increase the attribute by ten points, and soon, a whole black ganoderma is eaten up and swallowed. Su Mu felt that the power in his body surged again, a majestic power surged, and all kinds of power in his body got an astonishing increase. The power of the five spirits is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of various bloodlines has actually been greatly improved and transformed. After a little inspection, Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that eating a legendary black Ganoderma lucidum actually increased all attributes by 200 points, and his strength skyrocketed again. It''s a pity that the black ganoderma lucidum is effective for the first time, but it won''t work if you eat it again. This made Su Mu feel very sorry, such treasures to improve strength are rare, but eating too much has no effect. The fire mulberry fruit increased by three hundred, the black ganoderma lucidum increased by two hundred attributes, and the total attribute was increased by five hundred points, and the power seemed to be bursting. This feeling is so cool. Su Mu stretched his muscles and bones, exuding a powerful aura. It took a long time before he slowly controlled the soaring power in his body, and then he regained his composure. "That''s right, it would be nice to get some more high-level spiritual objects." Su Mu sighed. He thought in his heart to get more high-level spiritual objects, so that he could improve his strength faster. Afterwards, Su Mu opened his own information page to check. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 15) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 8) [Level]: Level 40 - Experience (520 million/1 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: (power of five spirits), undead demon body-bone wings, (Qinglian magic flame-flame incarnation), (ancient troll), (ancient devil fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 2500 [Physique]: 2500 [Agility]: 2500 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 2500 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Bone Dragon (ten thousand years), Fire Qilin (divine beast) [Servant]: Jiao Jiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (five thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 25 ¡¾Respiratory Soil¡¿: Level 30 (Aura 386700 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Heavenly Knife ¡­ Seeing the information change, Su Mu was very satisfied with it. He noticed that the Immortal Clan and the Demon Clan have each been upgraded a lot, which should be the result of the joint efforts of the clan''s management. Su Mu was not surprised by this, as a qualified manager, he must know how to let go, otherwise he would do everything by himself and just play around. Night gradually fell, and the day ended like this. "Brother Su¡ª" Soon after, Lin Miaoke came back. "Here, I''ll give you something to eat." Su Mu hugged Lin Miaoke, and the two sat in the pavilion. He took out ten fire mulberries one by one, and a black ganoderma. "Brother Su Are the fire mulberry fruit and black ganoderma lucidum ripe?" She looked at these two things in surprise and said with joy. "Well, this is for you, but your strength is about to reach its peak, I suggest you wait until you have broken through the barrier of a thousand before taking it." Su Mu thought for a while and gave a suggestion. "Well, I listen to you." Lin Miaoke nodded obediently, put away her food obediently and was not in a hurry to eat. "Miao Ke, how about we go take a shower before Miao Miao comes back?" Su Mu whispered something in her ear quietly. "Hmm¡ª" Lin Miaoke lowered her head shyly, her cheeks and neck were flushed. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu hugged her and entered the swimming pool deep in the hall. Chapter 244： enter the hunting map Su Mu takes Lin Miaoke to play with mandarin ducks in the water. Not long after, waves of energy fluctuations came from the depths of the hall, and the battle was extremely fierce, with flames brimming and thunder flickering. "what?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao, who just came back, saw the terrifying scene of flickering fire and thunder. She rolled her eyes and immediately understood what was going on inside, her cheeks were flushed, and then she twitched and walked in quietly. "what-" With a scream, the flames inside boiled, and thunder bursts resounded in all directions. The whole home was shaking, the sky was full of thunderclouds, and the wind was surging, as if the end had come. In the sky above the hall, thunder snakes intertwined, flames soared into the sky, and ice was shrouded, and winds and clouds surged to form terrifying storms. This scene of vision lasted until the middle of the night before it stopped. The night is deep and the mountains and seas are silent. In a blink of an eye, the night passed. ¡­ The next day, early morning. As soon as Su Mu woke up, he saw the woman nestling in his arms from one left to the other, and he had mixed feelings for a moment. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, didn''t you guys discuss it a long time ago?" He looked at the pair of pretty beauties in his arms with a strange expression. Lin Miaoke blushed, she was too ashamed to look at him. On the other hand, Lin Miaomiao nodded with a blushing face and didn''t speak, but hugged him tightly. Silence speaks louder than sound at this moment. "When did this happen?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, feeling a little confused. Do these two girls swap often? "I won''t tell you." Lin Miaomiao blushed, and pulled her sister up: "Sister, let''s go, brother-in-law is too bad, let''s starve him for a few days first." Swish! After speaking, the two sisters ran away in a flash, leaving Su Mu dumbfounded. Starve me for a few days, what do you mean? Su Mu hurriedly got up and dressed neatly. After washing up, he found that the two sisters had disappeared. "Gulu-gulu!" At this time, Jacaranda flew in front of him, and flew around him twice as if telling something. "Little guy, you said they just left?" Su Mu raised his hand, and the jacaranda fell on his palm and nodded slightly to him. On the other side, the wilderness divides homes. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao appeared here. They came directly to the branch home of the Great Wilderness. "Sister, do you think brother-in-law will be angry?" Lin Miaomiao was inexplicably nervous. Her sister pinched her face and said with a smile: "You were not very capable just now, why, now you know that you are nervous and scared?" "No, who is afraid?" Lin Miaomiao retorted stubbornly. She murmured: "I''m not afraid, I''m just angry that our two cabbages are so cheap for him." "You, let''s go and collect resources with me." Lin Miao laughed, and took her to fly out of the branch home. The two sisters talked and laughed and soon disappeared into the wilderness. ¡­ home. Su Mu finished the barbecue and drank a glass of juice. "Jacaranda, Xiaoxue, follow me out for a stroll." He was full and ready to go for a walk with the ice fox and the jacaranda. I don''t know where to go today, so I''m going to walk around on the isolated island. "Ding, you have a private message." While talking, a personal message came. Su Mu casually opened it to check. ¡¾Xia Nuo¡¿: "Su Mu, boss, are you free today? Can you come over here for a while, the little girl has a small request!!(o^-^)~¡î¡î." Seeing the news, Su Mu was surprised. "Shano?" He muttered, and then asked the other party''s location. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared in place with his pet. The reappearance has come to the scorched earth, Shanuo''s homeland. As soon as he arrived, he saw Xia Nuo standing in front of him, as if he had just been dressed up, looking extraordinarily beautiful. "Xia Nuo?" Su Mu looked at her strangely. What is this girl calling him to come over for? Could she be the same as that big foreign girl? "Welcome Boss Su Mu." Xia Nuo bowed with a smile, making Su Mu unable to stop. He waved his hand and said, "What''s the matter with you calling me here? Just say it, don''t mess with these fancy things, where did you learn it?" She stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "I used to watch videos to learn, since the boss doesn''t like it, then forget it." "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Mu looked at her curiously. This woman is not as weak as she appears on the surface, but she is actually a very strong woman with strong self-esteem. Xia Nuo took a deep breath, invited Su Mu to sit down, and poured a cup of tea. "Is such that." After pondering for a while, she slowly said: "My pet has evolved to the limit of 8,000 years, but no matter how devoured it can''t break through, how can I break through the 10,000-year level?" "I see." Su Mu suddenly realized and nodded: "You want to evolve your pet into a thousand-year-old beast, right?" "Yes, is there any way?" Xia Nuo looked at Su Mu suspiciously. He smiled and said: "The one you cultivated yourself must eat the ten-thousand-year evolution pill to obtain the evolution breakthrough ten-thousand-year level." "Ten Thousand Years Evolution Pill?" Xia Nuo looked at him blankly with a dazed face. Su Mu explained: "That''s right, it''s the Wannian Evolution Pill, the medicine for the evolution of alien pets, which has evolved directly from eight thousand years to the ten thousand-year level." After hearing this, Xia Nuo frowned: "How to practice this Wannian Evolution Pill, do you know how to refine it?" "I know, you first look for alchemy materials, and I will help you alchemy." Su Mu said that he listed the materials needed for the Wannian Evolution Pill and told her one by one. After listening, Xia Nuo fell into silence, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes when he saw the materials listed by Su Mu. "I have all the materials you mentioned, but I''m short of a ten thousand year soul fire." She looked at Su Mu happily, and said that the above materials were basically all there, but there was a difference of ten thousand years of soul fire. Su Mu glanced at her unexpectedly, then nodded: "In this case, then the Wannian Soul Fire is easy, just find Wannian Fuyou and kill it." "Okay, then we can only talk about it at night." Xia Nuo nodded disappointedly and said. "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, and see if I can get you the Ten Thousand Years Soul Fire at night." Su Mu got up and was about to leave. "and many more." She hurriedly yelled and explained: "Su Mu, I got a hunting picture, do you want to go in and have a look together?" "Hey, hunting map?" Su Mu regained his spirit immediately. Those who can get hunting pictures are really lucky, after all hunting pictures are rare. To get the hunting map, you have to open the treasure chest, and it also depends on luck. I didn''t expect Xia Nuo to get a hunting map. He also has a hunting map, but as an ancient hunting map, at least there are strange beasts from the ancient era, all of them are powerful and Su Mu has never acted rashly. "What kind of hunting map?" Su Mu asked enthusiastically. Xia Nuo took out an ancient picture and handed it over. [Ten Thousand Years Hunting Map]: You can use this map to enter the secret realm and hunt for thousands of years of strange beasts. Seeing this information, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing an excited expression. Wannian hunting map, good guy, Xia Nuo is lucky. "It happens to be fine today, let''s go in and see what kind of strange beasts are there." Su Mu thought for a while and immediately made a decisionOkay, come with me. " After Xia Nuo finished speaking, he went to the wall and hung up the Ten Thousand Years Hunting Picture. Su Mu followed closely and walked closer together. hum! I saw the Wannian Hunting Map suddenly bursting with rays of light falling on the two of them. [Ding, do you want to enter the Wannian hunting map hunting? ¡¿ Followed by a reminder. Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, and they immediately formed a team. Then click Agree. Swish! In the next second, the two turned into light and entered the Ten Thousand Years Hunting Map, and both disappeared in their homeland. Chapter 245： mirage dragon In a blink of an eye. Su Mu and Xia Nuo entered the inside of the hunting map. As soon as they entered, the two were shocked by a huge monster in front of them. "hiss-" Shano gasped. What came into view was a huge black mountain-like monster. It lay there with its head facing the two, and its closed eyes meant that it was in deep sleep. "what is this?" Xia Nuo stared in horror at the huge mountain-like beast in front of him. It looks like a chilong, with horns and ears, its back iguana is red, and its dark red scales are shining with rays of light, revealing a heavy sense of oppression. Rumble¡ª When it breathed, it was like a burst of thunder, and when it exhaled into clouds, vaguely saw blurred picture scrolls flickering, like a mirage. Mysterious, powerful, and aloof! "Mirage Dragon?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the huge beast lying there sleeping in front of him. It is the giant mountain and sea beast, the mirage dragon. He didn''t expect it to be a mirage dragon, and the breath alone was enough to make people fear and panic. "This is the legendary mirage dragon?" Xia Nuo''s face also changed, never expecting that what the two of them met when they came in from the Ten Thousand Years Hunting Map turned out to be a terrifying mirage dragon. Its body undulates like a stretch of mountains, lying there, exhaling into clouds, and the airflow it exhales resounds in all directions like wind and thunder. "Here, how to fight?" She was a little horrified, her legs trembling with fear in her heart. There is no way, facing such a mysterious and powerful mirage dragon is still somewhat instinctively afraid. This is a kind of oppression originating from powerful creatures. Su Mu''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were fixed on the sleeping mirage dragon in front of him. Once he woke up, it would bring about a terrifying scene of heaven falling apart. He estimates that this mirage dragon has at least 30,000 years of strength, and it is extremely terrifying. However, if you come in, you can''t back down. "Come out and prepare for a fight." With a solemn expression, Su Mu released the ice fox, bone dragon, fire unicorn, and even the jacaranda to prepare for the battle. Seeing it, Xia Nuo suppressed the panic in his heart, and released his pets, a bone dragon and an eight-headed firebird. The bone dragon has been cultivated to the five-thousand-year level. As for the original two-headed fire bird, it has evolved to eight heads, representing the eight-thousand-year level. boom! As soon as the huge pet came out, its aura was violent, which immediately awakened the mighty mirage dragon that was sleeping. It opened its eyes suddenly, and two beams of golden light flashed away, and a terrifying power erupted from its body, making it hard for both of them to breathe. "Aw!" The mirage dragon raised its head and opened its mouth to let out a high-pitched dragon chant. The Nine Heavens Dragon''s Chant was so shocking that it caused pain in the eardrums of the two of them. The dragon chants burst out, and the mirage dragon is surrounded by clouds and steam, and the mirages are constantly flickering. Almost at the moment when the mirage dragon woke up, the consciousness of Su Mu and Xia Nuo was in a trance for a moment, as if they had fallen into an endless illusion. That is the special ability of mirage dragon, exhaling can turn into mirage, obviously it has the powerful ability of illusion, which made the two of them fall in love. Su Mu regained consciousness after being in a trance for a while. He grabbed Xia Nuo and backed away, only to wake her up from the phantom. "Sealing technique, do it." He shouted loudly and directly cast a sealing technique. I saw dense rays of light flickering, and a striped mark wrapped the mirage dragon''s body, forming a powerful seal to bind it. "hold head high!" The mirage dragon roared, and circles of halos lit up on its body, unexpectedly resisting Su Mu''s sealing technique. I saw the huge body of the mirage dragon turned around, soared into the sky on the cloud, and hit the surrounding pets with a flick of its huge tail. boom! With a flick of its tail, the powerful force of the mirage dragon erupted, sending Xia Nuo''s bone dragon, the eight-headed bird, flying out and creating a big hole. As for the ice fox, fire unicorn, and Su Mu''s Nether Dragon, they avoided it. After all, his three pets are more powerful, and they escaped a tail-wagging attack from the mirage dragon. "Gulu¡ª" In the air, the jacaranda shot a brilliant light and landed on the two injured pets, immediately arousing circles of strange light. In the blink of an eye, the two pets that had been severely injured by Mirage Dragon recovered. Su Mu looked at Huaying in surprise, he didn''t expect her to have such a powerful recovery ability. "Xia Nuo, you are harassing me." With a confession, he picked up the doomsday hammer and jumped towards the mirage dragon. This is to take the initiative to fight against the mighty mirage dragon in front of you. "Be careful yourself." Xia Nuo reminded loudly. boom! In the next second, Su Mu swung the doomsday hammer and smashed it in front of Mirage Dragon''s forehead, but was blocked by a halo. The heavy hammer contained unparalleled and violent power, and there were bursts of light under the explosion, but it failed to break through the mirage dragon''s peripheral halo defense. To injure the mirage dragon, the layer of halo formed on the surface of its body must be broken. This is the special defensive energy of the beast above the ten thousand year level, and it can only be damaged by breaking it. "Doomsday blow." The Sumu man roared while holding the Doomsday Hammer high in the sky, accumulating a powerful force and blasting out a terrifying blow. This hammer contained terrible destructive power, and when it was hammered down, it seemed like a doomsday scene bloomed. boom! The ground roared, and the mirage dragon''s body was constantly shimmering with halos, shaking violently, and was on the verge of collapse by Su Mu''s violent blow. Seeing that it was about to be broken, the mirage dragon roared angrily, and spewed out a terrifying airflow from its mouth. The endless mirage turned into phantoms of the world and hit Su Mu''s body. Hearing the sound of "bang", Su Mu was hit hard and flew out, his whole body was full of blood, and the layers of light on his powerful body simply blocked the blow. "Woo-" At this moment, a breath of ice enveloped everything, and everything froze, and layers of ice crystals suddenly condensed around the mirage dragon''s body. Immediately afterwards, a burst of fire fell from the sky, like a huge meteorite hitting the mirage dragon. The fire unicorn launched an attack, the power of the beast caught the attention of the mirage dragon, a pair of dragons stared at the fire unicorn, and was about to fight back but was hit by a bone dragon. With a bang, the mirage dragon''s body was knocked over in a circle. It looked angrily, and saw a ghost dragon burning with ghostly fire, opened its mouth and spewed out a terrible dragon''s breath. "Aw¡ª" the mirage dragon was furious, and a mouthful of dragon''s breath spewed out and hit the opponent''s dragon''s breath. The two terrifying dragon breaths collided fiercely, and finally produced a terrifying explosion, forming a mushroom cloud of light that bloomed. Rumbling big explosions resounded all over the field, and the sky shook violently. The huge body of the Mirage Dragon turned around, and its tail fell heavily on the Nether Dragon''s body, and it flew out together with the Bone Dragon and the Eight Firebirds that rushed forward to attack. Boom, boom¡ª At the beginning of the war the entire secret space shook violently. The mirage dragon was furious, it was completely enraged. "Heavenly Emperor Dharma!" At this time, Su Mu showed the appearance of the emperor of heaven, and his whole body was shrouded in a mysterious light, just like an emperor of heaven descending on the mortal world, suppressing all generations. "Hammer of Doom." Su Mu turned into a heavenly emperor and swung the doomsday hammer, hitting the mirage dragon''s head with a blatant blow. boom! When the hammer hit Mirage Dragon''s head, the blood spurted out immediately, and the whole body fell heavily, the smoke and dust billowed and raged for a long time and did not dissipate. "hold head high-" In the smoke and dust, the mirage dragon raised its huge head, its eyes were red with terror, and a terrifying energy was condensed in its mouth. I saw it opened its mouth and spit out, and the dragon''s breath rolled over. Chapter 246： big fight! oom! A burst of energy exploded, and the aftermath set off thousands of feet of smoke and dust. A billowing air wave swept over, sending Xia Nuo and his two pets flying together, spitting blood all over the ground. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of shock. Not to mention participating in the battle, he couldn''t even get close, and was directly injured by the aftermath of the battle, feeling bitter and horrified for a while. Watching the scene of the battle between Su Mu and Mirage Dragon, Xia Nuo''s mood fluctuated for a long time and he couldn''t calm down. too strong! It was simply not something she could participate in, but the aftermath of the battle between the two caused her to be seriously injured. "Gulu¡ª" At this time, the voice of the jacaranda came from the air, and a ray of light fell on her body. In an instant, Xia Nuo felt a majestic vitality pouring into his body, and his injuries recovered in a blink of an eye. She looked at the jacaranda dexterously dodging in the air in amazement, the ability of this flower fairy was unexpected. She is like a tireless little elf, shooting rays of light from both hands onto Su Mu''s body, not only enhancing Su Mu''s combat effectiveness, but also constantly recovering the consumption of Su Mu. It''s like a little nanny, but the milk volume is amazing. Su Mu felt that he possessed endless power, and he fought with every move without reservation. There is no need to worry about excessive consumption, because the jacaranda constantly replenishes him with powerful energy and vitality, which is incredible. boom¡ª "Aw!" The mirage dragon was furious, and was suppressed by Su Mu and the three pets together. The battle between the two sides was fierce, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while. The mirage dragon is very powerful. Even though Su Mu''s sealing technique weakened part of his strength, he still withstood the siege of Su Mu and the three powerful pets. I have to say that the Mirage Dragon is really powerful. "Gulu¡ª" Huaying suddenly shot a ray of light onto Mirage Dragon. I saw the mirage dragon''s body trembled, and its breath suddenly weakened a lot. This made Su Mu very surprised, surprised that Huaying''s ability could weaken the mirage dragon''s strength. "Jacaranda, well done." Su Mu praised loudly. "Go down for me." With a loud shout, he swung the Doomsday Hammer with the most powerful force he had accumulated and blasted out, taking this opportunity to hit Mirage Dragon on the head. With a bang, the mirage dragon fell into the void with a hammer, and fell heavily on the ground, creating a huge crater. In the air, Su Mu put away the doomsday hammer and took out a terrifying magic knife. He was surrounded by streaks of fairy light, like a heavenly emperor descending, with the aura gathered all over his body, the saber intent permeated out, and strands of terrifying saber aura continued to condense. "Reverse chaos Yin and Yang, cut!" Su Mu suddenly swung his saber, and the light of the saber pierced through the void, as if breaking the sky and reversing the chaos of yin and yang. As soon as the knife fell, the jet-black blade slashed towards Mirage Dragon. It sensed the crisis, roared and flew into the air, and spit out a mass of terrifying energy with its big mouth. Boom! The dragon''s breath collided with the blade glow, and the two collided to produce a terrifying shock wave that swept in all directions, throwing Xia Nuo and his pets away together. With a click sound, the sword''s light spread out like a broken bamboo, and the dragon''s breath was released, and the sharp edge slashed at the mirage dragon''s body. "Aw¡ª" Mirage Dragon let out a scream. I saw the sword light falling, the mirage dragon''s body was cut off, and a huge wound was left on the head and back, and the sword intent was entangled and difficult to heal. Mirage was injured. It raised its head angrily and let out a high-pitched dragon cry, shaking the sky and the earth. "God''s will is like a knife." Su Mu swung the magic knife and cast the sky knife, and cut it down again. Click! With a crisp sound, a horn on the mirage dragon''s head broke off directly. The powerful knife light cut across the scales of the mirage dragon, sparking bursts of sparks, leaving a knife mark with deep bone visible, blood dripping down. The mirage dragon''s powerful defense actually resisted Su Mu''s two knives and only suffered a slight injury. It has to be said that its strength exceeded expectations. "Roar!" The fire unicorn roared, and hit the mirage dragon''s jaw with its head. The heavy impact caused the mirage dragon''s body to roll over and punched again. It raised its head angrily, and was just about to fight back, but a force of ice enveloped it, freezing half of Mirage Dragon''s body. "Roar!" The Nether Dragon swooped down, spewing out raging fire, and the Nether Fire quickly spread and burned the body of the Mirage Dragon. But in the next second, it was directly wiped out by the clouds and mist phantoms that shrouded the mirage dragon. Zizi¡ª The phantom flickered, steamed, and the Netherfire was extinguished in a blink of an eye. The mirage dragon soared into the sky, soaring through the clouds and hovering in the air, a series of terrifying energies formed a terrifying storm of destroying the world. The wind and thunder gathered, and the mirage dragon activated its big move. "The power of the five spirits, restraint." At this moment, Su Mu unleashed a powerful force, and the five terrifying forces of earth, fire, wind, water and thunder enveloped the mirage dragon together. Boom! With one blow, the mirage dragon was severely injured. The power of the five spirits pierced through its powerful defense, the scales were broken, and the wind and thunder rolled on the body, and the power of the earth penetrated the scales and tore apart the defense. Then the water mist coiled, and the water dragons wrapped around the mirage dragon, and the fire swept across and burned the mirage dragon''s body. "Aw!" Mirage Dragon wailed in pain, rolling back and forth in the air, trying to get rid of the shackles and damage of the power of the five spirits. It''s a pity that the power of the five spirits comes from the power of the ancient **** Nu Wa, which contains terrifying power of good fortune and creation. With one blow, the mirage dragon was suppressed. "kill!" Su Mu took this opportunity to charge up with the three pets and launched a berserk attack. Zheng! The magic knife clanged and slashed at the mirage dragon''s neck, the solid dragon scales shattered, and the blade cut through the mirage dragon''s body and cut in. I saw the mirage dragon screamed, and its body fell to the ground with a bang, making a huge hole. Swish! In the next second, a black figure of flame rushed out of Su Mu''s body and charged towards the mirage dragon. It was the flame avatar, a blue-black lotus flower blooming on the mirage dragon''s head. Boom! With a loud noise, the mirage dragon''s head was blown up, and the terrifying green lotus flame burned the mirage dragon''s body to produce a powerful destructive force. "Aw¡ª" Mirage Dragon howled miserably, wailing in pain. Its body rolled violently, and the ground roared, causing great destructive power like undulating mountains. Xia Nuo in the distance was stunned, unable to participate at all, and could only watch this fabulous battle from a distance. The mirage dragon was hit hard again, and Su Mu led the three pets to gradually suppress the power of the mirage dragon under the successive onslaughts. At this moment, Mirage Dragon felt the threat of death. "Aw!" It let out a high-pitched dragon cry, ready to make a final fight. Feeling the skyrocketing aura of the mirage dragon, Su Mu''s expression became serious, knowing that the mirage dragon was going to do his best. hum! He put away the magic knife and took out a bow. Start with the World Extinguishing Bow, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com A terrifying breath emanated from his body. I saw that Su Mu''s bow was aimed at the mirage dragon below, and the World Extinguishing Bow condensed a series of terrifying rays of light, and the power in the body was injected into it to condense a terrifying sharp arrow. The arrow of destroying the world is condensed, and the terrifying sharpness falters. "Annihilation." Su Mu let go of his hand solemnly, with a humming sound from the Mieshi Bow, the sharp arrow pierced through the air. This arrow contained the power of destroying the world, and everything that the terrible sharp arrow touched turned into dust. "Ow¡ª" After the mirage dragon had finished accumulating, it opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of terrifying energy, hitting the arrow of Mieshi. The power of the two collided again, and the world turned pale. hum! Only a crisp sound was heard, and the void was shattered inch by inch, endless energies collided with each other and annihilated continuously, and the sky and the earth trembled. Chapter 247： Heaven-Mending Mysteries Chi-! With a muffled sound, the void split inch by inch. That terrifying arrow pierced through nothingness, annihilating everything it went. The energy erupted by the mirage dragon was actually torn apart by the terrifying arrow light, piercing through the mirage dragon''s head like a broken bamboo. "Ow¡ª" Mirage Dragon screamed, his head pierced by an arrow. Terrible power raged in its body, a washbasin-sized hole appeared on its head, both sides were transparent, and the flesh and blood were continuously annihilated and enlarged the wound. Boom! The mirage dragon rolled over and landed heavily on the ground, making howls of mourning. Smoke and dust billowed, and air waves swept across. Looking at the screaming and rolling mirage dragon, Xia Nuo in the distance was already dumbfounded. Su Mu''s arrow just now was really terrifying, it not only annihilated the mirage dragon''s powerful trick, but also pierced its head. The mirage dragon whose head had been pierced through was still alive. Powerful rays of light emerged from the wound, and the energy was constantly gathering to repair the wound. But the terrifying power remaining on the wound is constantly eroding and annihilating its flesh and strength, preventing the mirage dragon from recovering itself. "Woo-" At this moment, the ice fox flew down, and the Nine Tails flicked out a force of ice that covered the mirage dragon''s body, most of its body was frozen. Immediately afterwards, the fire unicorn descended from the sky, stepped on the auspicious cloud, and stomped heavily on the mirage dragon''s head, stomping it down completely. boom! The mirage dragon was hit hard again, its head was split open, and blood gushed out continuously, exuding waves of hot air gathering and transpiring, turning into countless fantastic mirages. The bone dragon swooped down, and the dragon''s claws grabbed the mirage dragon''s body tightly, and the powerful force cut through the dragon''s scales and cut wounds one after another. "Aw!" The mirage dragon kept screaming, and was severely injured and was suppressed by the three pets. The situation was extremely miserable. But at this moment, Su Mu flew down, his whole body was bathed in a thick fairy light, and all his strength gathered and condensed at this moment. "Heaven-replenishing technique." Su Mu shouted loudly, and suddenly launched a powerful secret technique. The powerful force in the body suddenly exploded, and it hit the mirage dragon''s body with the sky mending technique. Just hearing the sound of "buzz", the mirage dragon was shrouded in a powerful light, and the profound meaning and power of mending the sky invaded its body. In an instant, the mirage dragon felt a tightness in its body, and instinctively felt fear and fear. A crisis of death enveloped it, trying to resist, but found that the body could not move an inch. "Aw¡ª" the mirage dragon resisted vigorously, struggling and roaring. But gradually it found that its own power was rapidly dissipating, and the energy and flesh and blood in its body were gradually refined by that mysterious force. The sky-replenishing technique can refine all things into the original power. This is the terrifying magic of the ancient great gods, and it can be refined to mend the sky with stones when practiced to the extreme. boom! The mirage dragon struggled a few times and finally lowered its proud head. Its huge body was gradually refined by the Sky Mending Technique. It opened its eyes wide, staring at death. The huge body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and under the divine power of the Sky Mending Technique, it transformed into a majestic source and poured into Su Mu''s body. A powerful gift from the Sky Mending Technique, the Mirage Dragon was refined. [Ding, congratulations on killing the mirage dragon and gaining 500 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has been raised to level 41, and you have gained 20 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, absorbing the power of the source, all attributes +500. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ten thousand year treasure box. ¡¿ One after another reminder sounded in Su Mu''s ears. On the other side, the sluggish Xia Nuo also heard his own notification tone. With the mirage dragon killed, both received their respective rewards and hints. Su Mu used the sky-replenishing technique to refine the mirage dragon, and obtained a powerful source of power, so that all attributes increased by 500 points. The strength can be said to have skyrocketed in an instant, and the rolling power in the body exploded, sweeping the whole body mightily, and the powerful energy gathered and turned into circles of halo. The terrifying aura was fleeting, and Su Mu returned to normal, and his aura gradually subsided and disappeared. "The mirage dragon is dead?" Xia Nuo flew over quickly, with a hint of shame on his face. She said awkwardly: "Su Mu, I couldn''t get close to the mirage dragon just now, and I was injured by the aftermath of the energy several times." Su Mu looked at her embarrassment and smiled, "It''s okay, you''re right not to come here, otherwise you might be shocked to death, not to mention attacking the mirage dragon." Indeed, Xia Nuo''s strength was unable to participate in the battle just now. After all, he was not strong enough to get close. Once he got close, he would be directly injured by the aftermath of the battle. "It''s going to collapse here." Su Mu looked around, and with the death of the mirage dragon, this hunting secret also disappeared. boom! As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding space continued to collapse, and the picture was distorted. In a blink of an eye, both of them disappeared here. In the next second, Su Mu and Xia Nuo returned to her home. "Su Mu, I have gained 500 million experience points, and I have been directly promoted to a few levels." "And I also got a ten-thousand-year treasure box, I don''t know what''s in it." Xia Nuo said with a look of joy on his face, full of expectation. Su Mu smiled and said: "Yes, after getting this kind of hunting map, evaluate whether you can challenge alone. If you can''t deliberately ask me to help, or ask other people to form a team to challenge together." "Well, thank you, Boss Su Mu." Shano smiled happily. "Okay, if it''s okay, I''ll go back first, and we''ll talk when I have time." After Su Mu finished speaking, he waved his hand and cast the teleportation technique a long time ago. Ten seconds later, his figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of Xia Nuo. "Leave as soon as you say, and don''t stay for a chat." Xia Nuo looked at the disappearing Su Mu with some disappointment, and muttered. Thinking of Su Mu''s majestic, powerful and invincible figure, she couldn''t help her heart beat faster, her blood was boiling and burning, and her cheeks felt hot. Beautiful women like strong men, especially a strong and invincible man like Su Mu is the most attractive to women. "Unfortunately, he has a girlfriend." A trace of disappointment flashed across Xia Nuo''s face. She knew that Su Mu already had a girlfriend, so she could only suppress the thoughts in her heart. "Let me see what''s inside the Wannian treasure box." Then, Xia Nuo took out the ten thousand year gift box he got and gently opened it. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu returned to his homeland. As soon as he came back, he opened his attributes to check. "Tsk tsk, all attributes are three thousand points, and the current strength is already strong enough to single out a 30,000-year-old beast." Su Mu silently felt the transformation and sublimation of his body strength. He didn''t expect that refining the mirage dragon with the sky-replenishing technique would actually bring him a 500-point increase in all attributes, and his strength skyrocketed. It seems that with the sky-replenishing technique, in the future, even if you can''t get the birth of a more powerful alien beast or a powerful ten-thousand-year alien beast egg, you can continue to challenge high-level alien beasts to improve. As long as the sky-replenishing technique is used, all things can extract their origin to improve themselves. "There is also a ten thousand year treasure box, what can I get?" Su Mu looked at the ten-thousand-year treasure box in his hand, which was the reward for killing the mirage dragon. He thought for a while and didn''t open it himself. After all, he was not as lucky as Lin Miaoke and sister Ouhuang, so he had better wait for them to open it. [Miaomiao, where are you? ¡¿ Su Mu sent a message to sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. He thought of her moving figure in his mind, and his heart felt hot, and he felt his blood boil a little. Soon, Lin Miaomiao replied to the message. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, my sister and I are collecting resources in the Great Wilderness. There are many treasure chests here. We are opening treasure chests. The harvest is good today. What rewards do you have for brother-in-law? ¡ª¦×(*£à©`¡ä)¦×. " Su Mu read the news with a strange expression and replied a message. ¡¾I want a reward, I will reward you when I come back tonight¡ª¡ì£þ¨Œ)©ghehe! ¡¿ Great wilderness, somewhere. Lin Miaomiao blushed when she received Su Mu''s message, and looked at the message with shame and annoyance when she thought of something. "Miaomiao, what''s wrong with you, your face is red?" Lin Miaoke was opening the treasure chest, and she couldn''t help asking when she saw her sister''s face was red. "Ah, it''s okay, sister, I''m fine." Lin Miaomiao smiled awkwardly. "Let''s go, let''s continue to collect resources and find some treasure chests." After Lin Miaoke finished speaking, she continued to fly forward at low altitude. The two sisters were looking for treasure chests everywhere. The two sisters have fallen in love with opening treasure chests. Chapter 248： Agudos ability Heavenly Palace. Su Mu''s figure flashed into the hall. He glanced at the hall and opened the clan page to check. The warehouse is full of various resources again, and it seems that clan members have donated a lot of resources. "Expand first." Su Mu thought about it and decided to expand the clan territory. First of all, Tiangong has unlocked other buildings, such as various decorated lotus ponds, pavilions in the clouds, castles in the sky, various fairy palace halls and so on. hum! Soon, the clan members in the Heavenly Palace saw brand-new fairy palace halls quietly emerging, pieces of huge lotus ponds. Someone discovered that the Tianmen became higher and larger, and it was covered with layers of fairy lights and clouds. The surrounding clouds and mist were misty, and in the Tiangong, the clouds and mist suddenly changed, and they turned into strange beasts such as cranes, tumbling in the air. In the fairy circle, Su Mu observed the growth of the Lingtao, and it grew very fast under the support of spiritual energy. Many clan members planted various elixir here, and each piece of spiritual field was full of various elixir. Ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, etc. are countless. Afterwards, Su Mu came to the Tongtian Vine to check, and found that the Tongtian Vine had grown a lot taller, reaching a height of two thousand meters. "Tsk tsk, I don''t know when it will grow into the sky, go deep into the nebula, and reach the star tomb?" Su Mu looked at the Babel Vine that was still growing little by little, and his heart was full of anticipation. After observing, he came to the square in the center of Tiangong. Glancing at the ancient totem, the light flickered on it. On the altar, the statue of Nuwa standing on the altar became more and more mysterious, shining brightly, making it look extremely sacred. From time to time, someone will bring a lot of materials to sacrifice totems and statues of Nuwa, gaining a lot of experience and rewards. In front of the gate of heaven, around the evil totem and the evil altar, a large number of clan members gathered, and the altar was being opened to summon a large number of evil creatures to hunt and kill to gain experience and materials. Such a virtuous circle has allowed the clan members to continuously improve their strength. "what?" Suddenly, Su Mu saw a strange beast in the animal pen built by Tiangong. "Pegasus?" He stepped forward to check in surprise, and it turned out to be a Pegasus. That''s right, it was a pegasus that caught his attention. Pegasus, the whole body is snow-white, surrounded by wisps of fairy light, with clouds and mist on its feet, a crystal horn on its head, and a pair of white wings on its back. It is the rare beast of mountains and seas, Tianma. "Who brought this Pegasus?" Su Mu curiously asked a clan member beside him. "Big Brother Immortal Emperor?" Please download the app to read the latest content of the app The eyes of a young man who was stopped lit up and he shouted excitedly. He explained excitedly: "Boss, I cultivated this. I caught a white horse before, and then devoured its wings and horn, and then evolved into a Pegasus." "Oh?" Su Mu looked at him in surprise and asked, "That''s right, it must be rewarded for being able to evolve a Pegasus." Let''s talk, Su Mu opened the warehouse to check and found some golden equipment stored by Lin Miaoke. He looked at the man in front of him and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?" "Boss, my name is Zhao Shan." The young man replied excitedly. Su Mu looked at the equipment, weapons, and clothes on his body, which were still blank. After thinking about it, he took out a golden weapon spear and a set of golden armor from the warehouse. "These two pieces of equipment are rewarded to you, keep up the good work." Su Mu handed the two pieces of equipment to Zhao Shan and encouraged him. Zhao Shan''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Thank you big brother, I will definitely make persistent efforts to cultivate more Tianma for the clan." He figured it out, Su Mu appreciated the Tianma he had cultivated, so he felt motivated. Su Mu smiled gratifiedly, patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Come on, there are special tasks in the clan, and you can get a lot of rewards for contributing some rare beasts." After speaking, he turned and left, thinking about getting a batch of unified mounts for the guards of Tiangong. Tianma is not bad. As a thousand-year-old riding pet, although its fighting power is not as good as Longma, it is definitely a first-class good mount. "It is also necessary to attract more natives to join the clan and become the guards of the Heavenly Palace, increasing the number and strength of the guards." Su Mu thought silently in his heart. He thought of the barbarians he saw in the wilderness, and maybe he could start from here. However, careful planning is still needed. The barbarian tribe believes in barbarian gods, so they must find a way to subdue them. While Su Mu was thinking, he walked towards the Tiangong Guard''s residential area. "Meet the patriarch." As soon as he arrived, he happened to meet Yi who was leading a patrol, and he saluted respectfully. "Yi, do you have a way to gather more clansmen?" He directly asked Yi if there were any more tribesmen brought here. Yi was stunned after hearing this, and then cupped his hands and said, "Patriarch Hui, basically all my people are here, but there are other branches of the tribe, and there should be quite a few people who have survived." He spoke the news thoughtfully. After hearing this, Su Mu made a decision: "Yi, I have a task for you." "Please tell the patriarch." Yi respectfully stood in front of him and saluted. Su Mu thought for a while and said: "I am going to let you go to the mountains and seas to find other tribesmen. It would be even better if you can bring them back. Are you qualified?" He looked at Yi in front of him with a serious face. He had always felt that the strength of the guard of the Heavenly Palace was not easy. "Obey, you will live up to the entrustment of the patriarch." Yi accepted the order solemnly. "Okay, let''s go." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. Yi turned and left, carrying a bow and arrow, and set off on a heavenly horse. Seeing Yi going away, Su Mu expected in his heart that he could bring back a large number of new Tiangong guards. As for the natives, of course it would be better if the natives were needed to subdue them. As the former tribal patriarch, Yi is undoubtedly the best candidate. "Sumu¡ª" At this moment, a voice woke him up. Su Mu turned around and saw Aguduo walking slowly. "Agudo, what''s the matter?" He looked at her curiously. I saw a trace of anxiety on Agudo''s face, and said: "I sensed a special breath call, I guess it should be Yongyan." "Yongyan?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, showing a hint of surprise. She could actually sense the existence of Yong Yan? "Are you sure?" he asked seriously. Agudo nodded slightly, and said excitedly: "Yes, I''m sure that''s the legendary Eternal Flame, and the Holy Flame is separated from Eternal Flame." "I have a special bloodline power in my body, which can sense the existence of various flames. Recently, there is a call from the bloodline, a trace of bloodline resonance from Eternal Flame." Her explanation made Su Mu understand. Agudo sensed the existence and call of Yongyan, and seemed to be calling her? Su Mu thoughtfully: "Can you accurately sense the position of Yong Yan?" "No, it''s intermittent and vague at the moment. Maybe it''s because my blood power is too weak. It might be okay if I can improve it." Agudo thought for a while and shook his head to explain. Su Mu understood, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "How to improve your bloodline ability, after all, you lost all your strength after leaving the tribe." "Different fire, I can gain bloodline improvement by absorbing different fire, even without relying on the power of holy fire, I can gain powerful power." Agudo explained with a solemn expression. This is the only way she can think of, not only to get rid of the restriction of the holy fire, but also to obtain the real power of her own. "Heavenly fire?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes and looked at her in surprise. I didn''t expect Agudo to be able to absorb different fires to gain strength. Could it be that she already knew it? Different fires He has them, and the Qinglian demon fire he got before is one of them. "I sense a breath of strange fire, can you take me to subdue it?" Agudo plucked up the courage to make this request. Su Mu was even more surprised. "Okay, I''ll take you there." He agreed almost without thinking. Being able to sense the existence of different fires, and even the call of Yongyan, I have to say that the blood power in Agudo''s body is a bit special. This made Su Mu very interested. Maybe relying on Agudo''s special ability can really find Yongyan? Even if she can''t, it is also very good to let her find other different fires, so as to obtain different fires. "Walk." He took Agudo and set off on the ice fox, embarking on the journey to find the strange fire. Chapter 249： 9 ghost fire scorched earth. North of the mainland. On the boundless red land, a man and a woman are slowly flying over the sky. The two were Su Mu and Agudo, who found this area based on her special induction. "Are you sure there is a strange fire here?" Su Mu looked at the crimson land below, barren, dead, without a trace of life. He wondered if Agudo''s sensing was wrong, because he didn''t sense any breath of fire elemental power. Agudo said convincingly: "Brother Su, believe me, there is absolutely nothing wrong, there is a special kind of flame hidden here." Although Su Mu really wanted to believe her, he couldn''t see any special situation during the flight. It''s just that on the road, I met many strange beasts of different shapes and sizes, but they were all unattractive. What he is thinking about now is to find the different fire as soon as possible, and help Agudo subdue the different fire, so that she can gain more power to find Yongyan. Yongyan is the focus of his attention. As for the strange fire, it is optional. After all, he already has the Qinglian magic flame, and the devouring of other different fires can only enhance the evolution of his own magic flame. It will be different if you get Eternal Flame. Whoosh! The two flew over quickly, and saw black and red rocky mountains, which were extremely desolate, and they rarely saw even a single flower, plant or tree. This kind of Jedi must have something unusual, Su Mu faintly felt that there might really be some kind of strange fire here. After another half an hour, the sky ahead suddenly became gloomy, and the sun was blocked by black clouds. There was a gloomy and cold breath in the air. On the ground, some huge remains can be seen scattered from time to time. There were huge biological skeletons lying there, and strange phosphorous fires floating around. This situation attracted Su Mu''s attention, and he looked around in surprise. "It''s gloomy here, and it feels a little weird." Su Mu muttered secretly. Agudo beside him was placed on the back of the ice fox by him, his eyes were closed, and he was silently sensing something. Swish! Suddenly, Agudo opened his eyes, and a ray of surprise flashed in his eyes. "found it." She yelled in surprise. Su Mu''s expression changed: "Found it? Where is it? Why can''t I feel anything?" There was a hint of puzzlement on his face, because he didn''t feel any special sensation under the ability of Qinglian Demon Flame. Logically speaking, there should be a special induction between different fires, why didn''t he notice it? "That''s right, I found it, it''s in the Jedi ahead." Agudo pointed forward with a positive tone. Su Mu looked along, and in front of the two of them was a barren dead land, where the rocks and soil were dyed black and red. The yellow sand blew past, exposing the densely packed skeletons of countless creatures, which was very dark. woo woo¡ª In the air, one after another strange phosphorus fires were floating, and then disappeared inexplicably. As the two of Su Mu flew through the air, a strange phosphorescent fire jumped out from time to time, and soon disappeared. That eerie feeling hits my face, it''s creepy. There are strange phosphorous fires dancing on the countless bones, like ghosts, and floating faintly like will-o''-the-wisps. "Look ahead." Agudo suddenly pointed not far ahead. Su Mu looked and saw a valley appearing in front of him. Countless skeletons were piled up around the valley, and dense phosphorous fires were floating around the valley. The entire valley was filled with bones, and the mountain was made up of the remains of various creatures, forming such a strange valley. What''s even weirder is that the valley is filled with countless phosphorous fires, like will-o''-the-wisps, and when people get close, they feel goose bumps all over their bodies. As soon as he stepped into the valley, Su Mu felt a cold air covering his body, and his scalp was numb. This is an instinct, the green lotus magic flame in the body suddenly boils, and there is an inexplicable induction, as if there is a force resonating here in a trance. "what?" Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the strange valley in front of him in surprise. It was filled with a thick layer of remains, all kinds of creatures, humanoid and animal, covered the entire valley, and even had a thick layer of ashes. On these remains, there are wisps of will-o''-the-wisps dancing, blue, purple, black gloomy cold flames flickering around. woo woo¡ª Waves of strange voices came, resounding in the ears, like **** ghosts howling, frightening. "right here." Agudo said to Su Mu with certainty. He flew down, his feet slowly floated in the air three feet above the ground, he reached out and grabbed a dark purple phosphorous fire, but unfortunately it disappeared in a blink of an eye. Su Mu sensed the breath of the strange fire, and was surprised and finally had some understanding of Agudo''s ability. She was indeed able to find the existence of the strange fire, which has to be amazing. "Agudo, can you accurately find the location of the different fire?" After feeling it for a while, Su Mu didn''t find much. Although he noticed the existence of the strange fire, he couldn''t find the exact location, so he had to look at Agudo beside him. I saw that she closed her eyes to feel for a while, then opened her eyes, and led Su Mu to the deepest part of the valley. All the way without saying a word, the howling ghosts and howling wolves around became more and more intense, with a kind of spiritual shock wave after wave. Agudo''s face was pale, as if he was hit by the howling and roaring voices of countless ghosts. But Su Mu didn''t change his face, and didn''t have the slightest influence at all. Deep in the valley, the two saw a sea of ??flames. The moment he saw this sea of ??flames, Su Mu''s heart trembled, and the green lotus magic flame in his body suddenly boiled and burned, gushing out from his body to wrap around the bodies of the two. This is an autonomous defense, as if stimulated by the flames in front of him. "Heavenly fire?" Su Mu''s eyes were burning with magic flames, staring at the sea of ??flames in front of him. This is a blue-purple sea of ??fire, the flames are raging, giving people an extremely cold feeling, as if the soul is trembling. Different fire! Su Mu resisted his excitement and stepped forward, and lightly touched a bunch of flames in front of him with his hand. hum! A cold, bone-piercing feeling rushed into my heart, my brain shook, and my soul consciousness felt like being frozen in a trance. As the Qinglian magic flame rolled, the flames were swallowed up in a blink of an eye. And Su Mu also came to his senses. Through the sea of ??flames, he saw the strange flame in the deepest part. It was a bunch of purple flames, standing in the center of the sea of ??fire, and the surrounding flames rushed towards that bunch of purple flames all the time, as if being absorbed and swallowed. What''s even more frightening is that there are countless ghost figures densely packed around that bunch of flames, like countless ghosts howling. "Nine Nether Soul Fire?" Su Mu''s face changed, and an idea popped up in his heart. This is an extremely powerful strange fire, the Nine Nether Soul Fire. A terrible flame that can only be born in the Jedi of Death, the land of extreme darkness, and even the place of the Nine Nethers. This kind of flame is extremely strange, it can burn everything, and it can also devour souls, and its power is extremely terrifying. "I didn''t expect it to be the Nine Nether Soul Fire. Depending on the situation, it is evolving?" Su Mu stared at the bunch of purple flames with scorching eyes, and a person''s face was faintly revealed on the flames, as if he was about to transform into a shape. It is taking shape, it is evolving. The Nine Nether Soul Fire is evolving, and it seems that it has reached a critical moment. The surrounding sea of ??fire was formed by the large amount of gloomy and cold flame energy attracted and gathered by the Nine Nether Soul Fire, which provided it with the step of evolution to complete the manuscript. In Su Mu''s view, once the evolution is completed, it can be transformed into a human form or a biological form, truly becoming a terrifying alien life. For the different fires, once they reach this step, the weakest ones are all at the Wannian level, and even stronger. "Woo-" The ice fox growled and looked at the evolving purple flame with vigilance. Su Mu took a deep breath: "Agudo, is this the strange fire you mentioned?" "That''s right, that''s it." Agudo nodded affirmatively. She said excitedly and anxiously: "Brother Su Mu, can you help me subdue the strange fire in front of me, I feel that as long as I swallow it, I can get rid of the shackles of the holy fire." "it is good." Su Mu agreed without hesitation. "You watch from the sidelines." After speaking, he dodged and rushed into the sea of ??flames. Only the ice fox was left to guard Agudo firmly from the flames. boom! As soon as Su Mu entered the sea of ??flames, he disturbed the Jiuyou Soul Fire, and the entire sea of ??flames suddenly erupted. Chapter 250： Necromancer call! A raging flame rolled up, and the sea of ??fire burned the sky. As soon as Su Mu came in, he caused a huge reaction, the Nine Nether Soul Fire was alarmed, and the surrounding flames even rolled towards him. "Scatter!" It was too late to say it, but then it was too fast, Su Mu raised his hand and pressed it. With a bang, the raging flames rolling around suddenly collapsed and dispersed. Inexplicably collapsing, the sea of ??flames swayed slightly, as if some kind of power was affecting the surrounding flames. Su Mu walked towards the Nine Nether Soul Fire step by step, wherever he went, the sea of ??fire collapsed one by one to avoid it. A powerful force gushed out of his body, the power of the five spirits circulated, the flames collapsed, and the power of the earth formed a faint black and yellow light curtain. "The power of water spirit!" As he raised his hand and pointed, a monstrous wave of water suddenly appeared in front of him and fell from the sky. The torrent swept across all directions and extinguished a large sea of ??flames. Zizi¡ª The sea of ??fire was extinguished, and smoke continued to rise, and one piece after another of the sea of ??fire was directly doused by the sudden falling water waves. Water dragons circled and danced, and the flames were continuously extinguished wherever they went. boom! At this moment, the entire sea of ??flames suddenly boiled, and endless flames rushed towards the center quickly. A strong suction surged, and the flames churned, and were sucked into the central area and merged into the Nine Nether Soul Fire. The faint purple flames swallowed the entire sea of ??flames, and suddenly a strong purple light burst out, bursting into the sky one after another. "Roar-" In the flames, a human face let out a terrifying roar. As the rolling momentum came, the powerful soul shock wave was blocked by a black and yellow light curtain in front of Su Mu. The Nine Nether Soul Fire was transforming, and after swallowing the entire sea of ??flames, it gradually transformed into a human form. Seeing this, Su Mu was surprised but also a little excited. Transforming into a human form represents the evolution of the alien fire, and the Jiuyou Huohuo in front of him has already passed through the transformation and evolved into a powerful alien. "Human, you deserve to die." I saw the strange fire that turned into a flame humanoid let out an angry roar. Because Su Mu disturbed its transformation and evolution, disturbing it naturally aroused great anger. boom! With a roar, the purple fire man jumped up, and swept towards Su Mu with flames all over the sky. The purple flames are mighty, like purple air coming from the east to destroy the world. "Hmph." Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and shook it. The billowing water mist gathered behind him, turning into dense water dragons and roaring away. Boom! Two terrifying forces, one fire and one water, collided fiercely, and the sky was immediately dyed purple and blue. Water and fire are incompatible, the two forces collided with each other and produced a violent explosion, and a wave of terrible aftermath swept all directions. "Sealing technique." Su Mu stepped forward and slapped the purple human-shaped strange fire. hum! Stripes flickered all over the sky, instantly enveloping and restraining the purple figure in front of him. Its face was blurred, its body shook slightly, its expression changed drastically, and it felt that its body was bound and sealed by a terrifying force. "Ho¡ªdamn it, how dare you seal me?" The purple humanoid was furious, and a monstrous flame erupted from its body. The flame penetrated the sky and smashed the clouds, and the sky was dyed purple. As soon as the sealing technique came out, part of its power was blocked, and its breath weakened a lot. "boom!" Su Mu raised his palm, and the collision of the two forces produced a violent explosion. The powerful force directly sent the purple fire man flying, and the light of the fire dimmed a bit. It looked at Su Mu, a human being, in horror and anger, and suppressed it as soon as it fought. It was obviously extremely powerful, and it wanted to retreat in its heart. "I want to run, it''s too late." Sensing the opponent''s intention, Su Mu dodged and stopped the purple flame man. I saw clusters of blue-black magic flames gushing out of his body, quickly condensing into a human form and appearing in front of his eyes. Swish! As soon as the flame avatar came out, they stopped the purple flame man one after another. The moment he saw the flame incarnation, the purple Nine Nether Soul Fire suddenly had a violent reaction. "You are also a strange fire? No, you are not, **** human, you actually devour and enslave my kind?" The purple flame man roared with fury. It was stimulated by the flame incarnation, and obviously sensed the breath of the same strange fire, and naturally produced strong emotional fluctuations. As the same kind, different fires are very rare. It can be seen that Su Mu actually devoured one of its kind, of course it is unbearable. "The flames burn the sky, go to hell." The purple human-shaped strange fire burst out suddenly, using secret skills to burn the sumu to ashes. But it forgot that since Su Mu possessed a flame incarnation and the power of a strange fire, he was not afraid of its flower-shaped strange fire at all. "What can a mere strange fire do to me?" Su Mu shook his head slightly, raised his hand and pointed, and the power of the five spirits spewed out, turning into huge chains coiling around and surrounding the flame man. Boom, boom¡ª The flames churned and hit the blockade of the power of the five spirits again and again to produce violent explosions, but it was a pity that it calmed down after shaking a few times. The power of the five spirits is extremely powerful, with a continuous supply of power, and a complete system of power. The defense composed of power cannot be broken by a simple transformation. You must know that the power of the five spirits comes from the ancient **** Nu Wa, and this power is the root power that claims to be able to create the world and create things. Therefore, the purple humanoid flame in front of him could not be broken at all. boom! In the next second, the flame avatar rushed in, blowing up the purple humanoid Alien Flame with one blow. "what-" "Damn you, I''m your kind¡ª" The blasted purple human-shaped alien fire let out a shrill scream, and the collapsed alien fire quickly gathered and regrouped. Its face was distorted, and it stared angrily at the same kind in front of it. It''s a pity that the flame incarnation didn''t react at all, and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, it grabbed a bunch of broken Nine Nether Soul Fire and swallowed it. "Bastard, do you dare to eat me?" The purple human-shaped strange fire suddenly jumped into a rage. Being devoured by one of the same kind, of course, he was furious, and rushed forward to fight without saying a word. Boom, boom, boom¡ª All of a sudden, the sound of fierce fighting came from the power of the five spirits, and the two human figures collided with different fires continuously, fighting fiercely. Qinglian Demon Flame, Nine Nether Soul Fire, two extremely terrifying different fires started a frantic contest. hum! Blossoming green lotuses emerged, burning with black magic flames, like a Nine Nether Black Lotus exuding a terrifying aura that would destroy the world. full content On the opposite side, the purple human-shaped alien fire kept collapsing and reorganizing, its breath and strength were weakening little by little, and the more it fought, the more frightened it became. It is afraid and feels the crisis of death. "Come out, Necromancer." Fighting and hitting, the Jiuyou Huohuo, who was seeing something bad, suddenly roared. I saw it pressed one hand on the ground, and countless strange soul fires appeared under the ground, causing a huge shock immediately. The ground shook slightly, and streaks of purple light emerged, and the ground cracked terrible cracks, from which a terrifying light overflowed. "what?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking at the accident in front of him in surprise. Never expected that there is another powerful aura hidden under the earth. The Nine Nether Soul Fire seemed to be summoning something powerful to come out. UU Reading boom! In the next second, the earth collapsed. A terrifying skeleton arm protruded from the crack, covered with a layer of light purple flames, it was the Nine Nether Soul Fire. "Roar-" With a roar, the huge Undead King jumped out, as if crawling out of **** and descending on the earth. Looking at the Undead King in front of him, he was tens of meters tall, holding a black skull sickle, surrounded by dense and terrifying flames, and the purple soul fire formed a barrier, with a terrifying aura. "Undead King, kill him." Jiuyouhunhuo suddenly roared. "Woo-!" Seeing that the Necromancer King turned around, the Necromancer Scythe in his hand cut down towards Su Mu silently. Chapter 251： Kill, surprise! oom! A dark knife slipped, and a gully was carved out of the ground. The valley split in two, revealing a ten-mile-long crack. The Undead King slashed down with a knife, as if everything was split in half. Su Mu stood in the air, looking in amazement at the damage caused by the Necromancer King in front of him, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the power of the Necromancer King is so powerful, and the black skull sickle in his hand is extremely sharp, and the blade just reached the extreme. It''s a pity that he was still dodged and didn''t resist. On the contrary, Agudo in the distance was taken into the air by the ice fox to avoid the battlefield here. "Kill kill kill¡ª" The Necromancer let out roars, like a **** of death from hell, waving a huge black sickle to kill Su Mu again. It has a residual consciousness and is not complete. It is controlled and summoned by Jiuyou Soul Fire, and it is obviously a puppet of Jiu You Soul Fire. "Come out and destroy this human being." The Nine Nether Soul Fire let out roars, the ground roared, densely packed skeletons gathered, and as the cold soul fires fell, they turned into countless skeletons and undead. The number of these undead is huge, forming a dense army of undead, appearing in front of you. Under the control of Jiuyou Huohuo, the Undead King led countless skeleton undead to attack Su Mu. boom! The sea of ??skeletons is endless, and they actually want to win by numbers. Su Mu shook his head slightly, and said with disdain: "You want to kill me with mere undead, you are so naive." Boom! After speaking, he pointed out, and the densely packed undead suddenly exploded, turning into countless broken bones and scattered around. But there are too many undead spirits, and they keep coming up, trying to tear Su Mu, a human being, into pieces. Seeing this, Su Mu slowly took out the magic knife. Zheng! Accompanied by a saber chant, the magic saber came out of its sheath, and the clanging intent of the saber attracted infinite saber energy to gather. "Rebellion!" Su Mu swung his saber and slashed, using the Reversing Chaos Demon Saber, with infinite saber aura, all the dead spirits turned into powder and disappeared wherever he went. That terrifying knife destroyed tens of thousands of undead skeletons, and all of them were wiped out by the knife energy without exception. A powerful blade flashed across and fell on the body of the Undead King. "Roar-" Sensing the crisis, the Necromancer came up to him brandishing a huge scythe. There was only a sound of "clang", the knife light clanged, and the sickle struck the knife light, bursting out bursts of brilliant light that lasted for a long time. But in the next second, the sickle snapped off. The Necromancer froze for a moment, his body was cut across by the blade light, and a huge crack was cut out, almost being split in two. "Ah¡ª" There was a scream. A powerful chaotic will flickered in the head of the Necromancer, who was severely wounded by a knife, and the soul fire surged in his body to quickly repair the wound. "Heavenly Knife." At this moment, Su Mu brandished his saber and came to the front again, the magic saber gathered a powerful saber intent and slashed at the head of the Necromancer King. The sword is clanging, the might of the sky is mighty! With a click, the entire body of the Undead King split into two halves, and the powerful blade pierced through the void and tore a huge hole. It was as if the sky had been split in half, leaving a terrible crack tens of miles long on the ground, bottomless. The powerful Necromancer King, with a strength comparable to ten thousand years, was actually solved by Su Mu with two swords. The scene in front of him stunned Jiuyou Hunhuo and was dumbfounded. "impossible!" It growled with a distorted face, unable to believe the facts in front of it. The Necromancer King is its trump card. A powerful necromancer puppet was beheaded by Su Mu right after it was summoned? It doesn''t believe it, it can''t accept this fact, and a deep sense of fear emerges in its heart. escape! At this moment, Jiuyou Huohuo completely lost the courage to resist, and the idea of ??running away came into his mind. If you don''t run, it may be its turn. boom! He just wanted to run, but unfortunately, he was hit by the flame incarnation, hitting the ground and revealing a deep hole. It got up angrily, but fell into endless fear the next second. "Heaven-replenishing technique." A cold shout came, and I saw Su Mu hit the body of the Necromancer King with the Sky Mending Technique. The huge skeleton body of the Necromancer King was actually shrouded in mysterious rays of light, continuously dissolving, and the huge body of the Necromancer was actually refined. Jiuyou Huohuo only felt an invisible force refining the corpse of the Undead King, and it turned into a purple source floating in the air in a blink of an eye. "No¡ª" it yelled in horror. Seeing that Su Mu opened his mouth and swallowed the ball of original power belonging to the Necromancer King. The technique of mending the sky, refining stones to mend the sky, refining the Necromancer to replenish himself. At this moment Su Mu got the original power of the Necromancer King. [Ding, congratulations on killing the Spirit King and gaining 100 million experience. ¡¿ [Ding, congratulations on absorbing the power of the source, spirit +200. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, his spirit shook, and his soul consciousness directly soared a lot and became even stronger. One after another soul thoughts boiled and swept across, causing the fear of Jiuyou soul fire. It looked at Su Mu in fear, fear, and panic. This human being is horrible. The powerful spiritual will swept over, and Jiuyou Soul Fire tensed up, sensing something was wrong. Boom! In the next second, the flames struck, and the flame incarnation smashed Jiuyouhunhuo into pieces. The purple flames all over the sky quickly spread out, and one of the inconspicuous purple soul fires quickly fled towards the ground. That was the core of the Nine Nether Soul Fire, and he actually wanted to take this opportunity to escape. "Where to escape." Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it, the earth rumbled, and endless black and yellow power gushed out to form a huge old dragon, locking the purple soul fire that wanted to escape. "Ah¡ªdamn." Jiuyouhun, who wanted to sneak away, was frightened and angry, bombarding the black and yellow light curtain angrily. It''s a pity that under the strong defense of the earth barrier, it didn''t work at all. Su Mu used the power of the five spirits to form a barrier with the power of the earth to firmly block the escape opportunity of Jiuyouhunhuo. It can''t run away. "Human, if you have the ability, let me fight alone¡ª" Jiuyouhunhuo rushed left and right, but couldn''t break through this black and yellow barrier, and suddenly became anxious. It roared angrily, but it was useless. Su Mu flew down slowly, and shot out a series of powerful light curtains covering the Nine Nether Soul Fire, and the power of the five spirits formed a powerful cage that was constantly shrinking and restraining it. "No, I don''t agree, I don''t agree¡ª" It roared in fear, but it couldn''t shake Su Mu''s determination. Soon, the Nine Nether Soul Fire was completely restrained, and the power of the five spirits turned into chains to lock its body, together with the sealing technique, it was sealed. At this point, the Nine Nether Soul Fire fell into Su Mu''s hands. "Why don''t you accept it, just go on the road obediently." Su Mu snorted softly, and grabbed the Nine Nether Soul Fire, ready to kill its autonomous consciousness. Sensing his intention, Jiuyou Huo suddenly panicked. "No no no, spare me, spare me...I am willing to surrender¡ª" It yelled and begged for mercy in terror. It''s a pity that Su Mu was unmoved, and was determined to obliterate its autonomous consciousness. "Destroy!" Su Mu''s eyes sharpened, and his powerful will turned into countless terrifying sword intents, directly slashing on the Jiuyou Soul Fire. clank- Strands of terrifying saber intent fell, and Jiuyou Soulfire boiled violently. "what-" The screams kept ringing out, and gradually disappeared. Su Mu used his powerful spiritual will to transform into a sword intent, directly smashing the independent consciousness of Jiuyou Huohuo. With a buzzing sound, a powerful sword intent gushed out from the magic knife, and with a roll, the broken consciousness of Jiuyou Huohuo was swallowed into the magic knife. [Ding, congratulations, you have gained 1 billion experience by killing the different fire-Nine Nether Soul Fire. ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations, you got a random blind box. ¡¿ When the reminder sounded, Su Mu narrowed his eyes, surprised and disappointed. Just a random blind box, which is a bit bad. "Um?" Just as he was thinking, suddenly a crisis emerged, and Su Mu disappeared in place without even thinking about it. Boom! In the next second, the original location suddenly exploded, and a large pit of more than ten meters was blasted out of the ground. In the distance, Su Mu''s expression changed, and he looked at a strange figure floating above the big pit in surpriseWho are you? " He snorted coldly, his eyes fixed on the strange man in black robe in front of him, his body was covered with a layer of dark flames, his aura was cold and strange. This person just sneaked up on him, but fortunately he was dodged. "Human, hand over the strange fire in your hand." The strange man in black robe said something hoarsely. "Then see if you have the ability." Su Mu snorted coldly, and put away the Nine Nether Soul Fire after speaking. "you wanna die." The strange black-robed man disappeared after speaking, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Mu, pointing to the center of his brow with a withered hand. Danger! A deep crisis hit Su Mu. Chapter 252： 3-eyed family? "Sealing technique!" As soon as Su Mu pointed, a ray of light flickered from his fingertips. Soldiers! The **** collided, and the space actually shattered. The powerful forces interacted, and the two sides were blown away. "what?" Opposite, the black-robed Phantom looked at Su Mu in surprise, and looked down at his own finger, which actually broke off. It was broken by Su Mu''s blow just now, and there is still an inexplicable sealing force in the body that is weakening its strength. "Human, you are fine." The ghostly shadow in the black robe spoke hoarsely. As soon as the words fell, endless rays of light gushed out from the surroundings, and a huge vortex emerged in the void, filled with a terrifying aura of destruction. "Destroy the world!" The man in black raised his hands high, and endless evil energy gathered, and a huge beam of light suddenly fell on it from the vortex. boom! In the next second, an extremely powerful and terrifying energy erupted, and the evil energy raged. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the other party with vigilance and a hint of fear in his eyes. This aura posed a powerful threat to him. I don''t know if he borrowed the power of an evil existence? "Woo-" At this time, endless evil energy gathered behind the black-robed ghost, turning into a terrifying force of destroying the world and sweeping towards him. Su Mu''s eyes were solemn, the power in his body was churning endlessly, and his blood was surging, converging into a huge blurry phantom. "Beastmaster Fist, the troll opens the sky." With a low shout in Su Mu''s heart, the whole person seemed to be transformed into an ancient troll, and he punched brazenly, like a troll opening the sky. boom! With a punch, the sky fell apart. There was a loud bang, the violent sand raged, the boulder pierced through the air, and the endless evil energy was blown away by a punch, and the powerful punch smashed into the black-robed Phantom like a bamboo. I saw bursts of terrifying evil aura erupting from the man in black robe, which flickered a few times before collapsing and dissipating, and the black robe turned into dust, revealing his true face. "Three-eyed family?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the man in black robe who showed his true face in front of him, who turned out to be a three-eyed man. The three-eyed tribe, with blue-gray skin, has the appearance of a human being, but there is an erect eye between its brows, which faintly reveals the light of destruction. "Human, since you have seen my true face, go to die." After the three-eyed clan finished speaking coldly, a terrifying light suddenly burst out from the vertical eyes between their brows. When that ray of light appeared, everything decayed and turned into ashes wherever it went, and the terrible gray light seemed to be able to destroy everything. "The power of the five spirits." As soon as Su Mu pointed out, a five-spirit light curtain condensed in front of him, blocking the terrifying light beam. The beam of destruction hit the light curtain, immediately rippled in circles. The power of the five spirits resisted the opponent''s terrifying destruction light. "how is this possible?" The faces of the three-eyed people changed slightly, seeing the blocked destruction ray was unacceptable for a while. This is its most powerful trump card and ultimate move, and nothing under the destruction ray can block it. But the scene in front of him greatly exceeded his expectations, and he couldn''t even believe that someone could block the lore of its third eye. "It seems that your strength is not very good." Su Mu snorted softly, waved his hand, earth fire, feng shui surged, and thunder raged, sweeping in all directions like the creation of heaven and earth. Rumble! Just like chaos opened the sky, the power of the five spirits pierced through the void and submerged the three-eyed people. "what-" "what is this?" In the rays of light, earth, fire, feng shui raged, strands of chaos emerged, enveloping the three-eyed race, obliterating their bodies and even their souls. What''s more, a terrifying thunderbolt fell, bombarding its body to shatter inch by inch, its flesh and blood ripped apart, and its soul was torn apart. "Three-eyed people, dare to steal my treasure?" Su Mu snorted coldly, watching the three-eyed tribe being crushed by the power of the five spirits. "Ah¡ªhuman, I remember you." The three-eyed tribe wailed terribly and let out a painful roar. Su Mu said disdainfully: "When you are about to die, you still want to threaten me. Do you think you can still live?" "Mending the sky, refining all things!" As he crossed his hands, he cast the Sky Mending Technique. I saw the light emerging and falling on the body of the three-eyed tribe, and in an instant, waves of fear of death came from its body and even its soul. "Do not-" With a shrill scream, the body and even the soul of the three-eyed tribe were refined by an unknown and powerful force. It has been refined into a powerful source. The sky-replenishing technique can smelt all things, and can refine all things and turn them into their origin. This is the power of the Sky Mending Technique. hum! A ball of mysterious origin floated in front of him, Su Mu raised his hand to grab it, and the origin immediately merged into his body. [Ding, congratulations on killing the evil three-eyed priest and gaining 500 million experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the level has been raised by one level, and you have gained 20 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, absorbing the power of the source, all attributes +50. ¡¿ Seeing the prompt, Su Mu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, after absorbing the original power obtained by refining the three-eyed tribe, it only increased all attributes by 50 points, which is a bit small. But it''s good to get a lot of attribute points, at least a little bit more strength. "Unfortunately, there is no treasure box." Su Mu frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy in his heart. It''s a pity that he didn''t get a treasure box for beheading this three-eyed strong man, a blind box and the like. rumbling¡ª At this time, there was a roar in the sky. Su Mu looked up, only to see that the huge vortex originally summoned by the Three-Eyed Clan suddenly changed. "Um?" His expression froze, and he suddenly felt a heavy oppression coming. A crisis enveloped the body, and the whole person couldn''t help tensing up. Click! With a crackling sound coming from the vortex, it was as if the space barrier had been broken by something. Then a big pitch-black hand slowly protruded from the inside, covered with thick black smoke, and grabbed Su Mu fiercely. "court death!" There was a sneer on Su Mu''s face, the magic knife in his hand was buzzing and trembling, sending out strands of terrifying knife intent. Zheng! Please download the latest content of the app iRead app In the next second, the magic knife was unsheathed. He gathered his momentum and swung his sword towards the **** hand on the sky. With the sword drawing technique, the light of hundreds of millions of swords turned into a bright sword glow piercing the void, splitting the sky and striking on the **** hand. There was a "click" sound, and the big hand snapped off. It was split into two halves and fell down, finally collapsing and disappearing. "If you come and don''t go indecently, you will take my knife." With a loud shout, Su Mu rose into the sky and flew away. I saw him stepping up to the sky step by step, gathering momentum to condense the terrifying sword intent, the magic sword in his hand trembled constantly, and dense black sword energy criss-crossed around his body. "Reversing Chaos Time and Space!" Su Mu rushed towards the vortex, swung his knife brazenly and made a terrifying cut. When the knife was swung down, the void split open, and the chaos rolled back. Boom! The vortex exploded directly, and the terrifying blade pierced through nothingness and entered into the vortex. "what-" "Asshole!" There was a scream and an angry roar in the shattered nothingness, but it was a pity that there was no movement soon. Su Mu waited for a while and thought in his heart that it was a pity that the absence of an alert meant that the creature behind him hadn''t died. It''s a pity that the knife just failed to kill the hidden creatures above the vortex. "I don''t know what it is Su Mu shook his head, turned around and flew down. "Brother Su Mu, are you alright?" As soon as he flew down, he saw Agudo riding an ice fox with a nervous and worried face. "I''m fine." Su Mu waved his hand to comfort him, and then took out the Nine Nether Soul Fire. "Here, the strange fire you want, how do you absorb it and get rid of the shackles of the holy fire?" He took out the Nine Nether Soul Fire and looked at Agudo curiously. "Thank you, brother Su Mu, for helping me get the strange fire." She thanked him full of excitement. After finishing speaking, Agudo held the Nine Nether Soul Fire with both hands, opened his mouth and swallowed it. Chapter 253： SOS message In an unknown secret realm. A sudden burst of evil energy. boom! The secret realm shook, and countless evil eyes opened. I saw terrible evil fluctuations coming from a temple, spreading circle after circle. In the temple, a terrifying figure slowly emerged. It has three eyes, and an evil eye between the brows is shining with a strange light, and a picture is reflected in it. The man and woman in the picture are exactly Su Mu and Agudo. "It actually killed my incarnation, and even severely damaged my divine sense." It had a gloomy expression, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of its mouth, and a terrifying evil force surged from its body. Just now, its incarnation was beheaded by Su Mu, and its body was injured in the end. I saw it raised a hand, leaving a knife mark on it, and traces of terrifying knife intent left on it were gradually wiped out. "Come on." With one order. A man in black robe quietly appeared in the temple. "See Great Elder." The man in black bowed respectfully. The mysterious man said hoarsely: "Go, find this human and the fire-hating girl, and bring them back alive." As soon as the voice fell, the picture of two figures reflected in front of his eyes, it was Su Mu and Aguduo. full content "As ordered." Just as the man in black finished speaking, his body turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared strangely. Only this mysterious man was left sitting there silently, with the third eye between his brows shining with an evil light. ¡­ At this time, the outside world. Su Mu looked at Aguduo who had swallowed the Nine Nether Soul Fire, and his whole body was covered by a purple flame. "Um?" Suddenly, Su Mu''s expression froze, and he felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness. His mind was beating slightly, as if he had sensed the peeping of some kind of power. "Who is spying?" Su Mu looked into the void in surprise, his brows were tightly furrowed, he had the feeling of being spied on for a moment, as if there was an eye watching him in the dark. I saw the power of the five spirits in his body turn, and the green lotus magic flame boiled, and soon the feeling disappeared. This made Su Mu vigilant, with a vague sense of foreboding. Perhaps, there is a pair of eyes watching him from behind. "Is it the three-eyed tribe?" Su Mu thought of the three-eyed tribe he beheaded, and even more of the person behind that black hand. Maybe someone was staring at him, thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, revealing a cold and stern light. "Hmph, you actually stared at me, it seems you need to pay attention." Su Mu muttered something to himself, then put it behind him. It''s okay to be targeted, as long as you dare to come out and kill them all. Su Mu didn''t care about this, but secretly remembered it but didn''t pay attention to it. No matter what it is, since it is right, there is nothing to say, if you dare to come out, you will be killed. boom! At this time, Agudo has reached a critical moment. Her body was wrapped in endless purple flames, and the burning Nine Nether Soul Fire was being absorbed and refined by her bit by bit. Under the induction of Su Mu, some restrictions on Agudo''s body are being broken, and his aura is rising steadily, as if he has broken some restrictions and shackles. This scene surprised him. The fire-hate clan''s power comes from blood, but more from the holy fire. It''s a pity that the holy fire has constraints and restrictions, and once you leave the holy fire, you will lose its power. Now Agudo has absorbed the Nine Nether Soul Fire and merged into his own soul, gradually breaking some of the restrictions that originally came from the holy fire. As the restrictions and shackles are broken, Agudo''s strength is rapidly increasing, to be exact, it is constantly recovering. She actually broke through the shackles of the holy fire with the help of the power of the strange fire, regained a powerful force, and activated the power of the blood restricted by the holy fire. hum! A heavy breath filled the air, and Agudo''s body slowly floated up, covered with a purple Nine Nether Soul Fire. She had long flowing red hair, which gradually turned into long purple hair. At the position between the eyebrows, a holy fire imprint suddenly flickered as if it was about to collapse. The original holy fire mark is rapidly dimming, and the connection belonging to the holy fire is collapsing, being replaced by a brand new purple mark. That is the imprint of the Nine Nether Soul Fire, and the brand new flame pattern is slowly condensing. Click! The holy fire imprint completely collapsed, and the purple flame imprint quietly condensed. Agudo got rid of the shackles of the holy flame, and finally regained his freedom and strength. Swish! She opened her eyes, and two purple flames flickered in her eyes. "I made it." Agudo muttered something, his expression extremely excited. She is the first fire-hate to get rid of the shackles of the holy fire, and with the help of the strange fire, she reawakens the power of the bound blood. In the body, strands of mysterious and special blood power are recovering, and the Nine Nether Soul fire is burning, burning away all the restrictions in the soul. Her soul was tempered, becoming stronger and more transparent, without the slightest restriction, and since then she got rid of the terrible restriction brought by the holy fire. "congratulations." Su Mu nodded secretly, showing a hint of appreciation. Agudo successfully got rid of the shackles from the flames of the fire-hating tribe. After she regained her composure, she immediately bowed and bowed. "Thank you, brother Su Mu, for helping me get rid of the restriction of the holy flame." She thanked him gratefully. If it wasn''t for Su Mu, she would not be able to obtain the strange fire at all, let alone get rid of the shackles and restrictions of the fire-hating clan''s holy fire. Therefore, Agudo''s gratitude to Su Mu is extremely strong. "no need to thank me." Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile: "This is the freedom you have worked hard for, I just helped you by the way." "how do you feel?" He was very curious about Agudo''s current situation, because he actually couldn''t see through this fire-hating girl. The specific situation could not be figured out. Originally, she lost her power because of the holy fire, but now she became more and more mysterious. Aguduo smiled, and said crisply: "Brother Su Mu, I have broken the shackles of the sacred fire, thus opening the dusty power of the blood, and no flame in the world can hurt me at all." "However, I feel the ominousness of the holy flame." A trace of hesitation flashed across her face. At the moment when he got rid of the sacred fire and opened the power of the dusty blood, he seemed to see something. Agudo couldn''t believe that the sacred fire enshrined by the fire-hating tribe for generations actually contained an ominous power? "Ominous?" Su Mu frowned slightly, obviously he didn''t understand the holy fire of the fire-hating tribe. Could it be that there is really some kind of terrible secret hidden, but unfortunately I don''t understand it. "By the way, can you sense the existence of Yongyan?" He suddenly asked a question. Agudo sensed silently, nodded and shook his head: "I can sense the existence of Yongyan, but it seems to be sealed in an unknown place by some kind of power, so I can''t be sure." "Oh?" Su Mu looked at her thoughtfully. Agudo, who got rid of the shackles of the holy fire, could indeed sense the existence of the legendary eternal flame, but it was sealed by some kind of power. And it is impossible to know the exact location, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com doesn''t know where Yongyan is. But being able to sense is already very good, just need to search slowly to be sure to find the legendary eternal flame. "Ding, you have a private message." Just as he was thinking, a message sounded. Su Mu opened it casually and took a look. [Lin Miaomiao]: "Brother-in-law, help¡ªcome and save me, I''m trapped©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò...." This is a message from my sister-in-law, and she is here to ask for help? Su Mu''s face changed slightly, realizing that something happened to this little girl. "Agudo, follow me to save someone." After asking about the specific location, Su Mu immediately took Agudo to cast the teleportation technique. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu and Agudo both disappeared. Chapter 254： rescue abyss. In a ruin in Dakong Mountain. boom! "cry-" There was an explosion, and the cry resounded in all directions. A phoenix struggled desperately in mid-air, the flames shot up into the sky, but it couldn''t break free no matter what. It was bound by blue chains, with evil energy shining on it, and it was actually locked. At the end of the iron chain, there are wizards in black robes, one by one holding blue fel energy chains, which actually locked up the phoenix. "Roar!" In the valley, there was a terrifying roar. I saw a black unicorn was also trapped by evil energy chains, and there were evil wizards standing around, each holding an evil energy chain. Below, a huge six-pointed star flickered on the ground, and a person was firmly locked in the middle. Lin Miaomiao''s body was burning with fiery flames, but her body was firmly trapped by six evil energy chains, unable to move or struggle. She was trapped in a six-pointed star, surrounded by six evil wizards, each holding a fel chain in their hands to lock her body. Unable to break free with all his strength, he is anxiously resisting the erosion of evil energy. "Damn, why hasn''t my brother-in-law come?" Lin Miaomiao''s face was full of anxiety, the power in her body was boiling, and the power of the fire spirit kept burning but she couldn''t break free from the shackles of evil energy. Her body is being eroded by evil energy bit by bit, once the evil energy invades her body, she will be completely restrained and it will be over. Originally, I came to the ruins to explore and hunt for treasure today, but I never expected that she would release a group of evil wizards. As a result, he was trapped as soon as he fought. Not only her pet phoenix and ink unicorn were trapped here by a group of evil wizards, but she was also trapped by a group of evil wizards. Unable to break free, she had to send a distress message to Su Mu. "cry!" At this time, the phoenix in mid-air suddenly let out a mournful cry, and its body plummeted down. Its body was bound with chains of evil energy, and it flapped its wings but couldn''t break free, so it was pulled off and finally fell to the ground. Seeing that the phoenix was pulled down, the flames on its body gradually dimmed, and the fiery red feathers were gradually eroded by evil energy and turned blue, exuding a strong evil aura. "Not good¡ª" Lin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly. She sensed that her pet was being corrupted by fel energy, turning into a vicious creature once fully corrupted. Not only the phoenix, but even the ink unicorn is in danger. The black body is emitting a faint evil light. "Brother-in-law, come and save me¡ª" She yelled nervously. boom! The next second, there was an explosion sound around. I saw several evil wizards were blown out suddenly, their bodies were tattered and smoking. The chains of evil energy broke one after another, and the six-pointed star was shattered by a powerful energy. A man and a woman fell from the sky and landed beside Lin Miaomiao. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed excitedly. The person who came was Su Mu, who brought Agudo here. As soon as he arrived, he shot several fel wizards into the air and broke the seal of the six-pointed star. "Humans, damn¡ª" Several evil wizards around were frightened and angry. The sudden change broke their seals, and the evil energy chains in their hands were directly entwined towards Su Mu and the other two. "Humph!" Su Mu snorted coldly, and when he shook his hand, a powerful energy gushed out, the earth roared, and the black and yellow light curtain lit up to block the restraint of evil energy. "Nine Nether Soul Fires." A soft shout came from beside him, and Agudo swiped his hands, and powerful flames swept all directions, covering the evil wizards one by one. Their bodies inexplicably ignited a purple flame, which was instantly engulfed. "what-" The bodies of the evil wizards were burned to ashes, and the bodies and even the souls of the Nine Ghosts were burned to ashes together. The six-pointed star collapsed completely, and Lin Miaomiao finally got rid of the shackles and was free. She staggered and almost fell to the ground, and she breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Su Mu is here, he is finally safe. "Thunder!" As soon as Su Mu pointed, thunder thundered all over the sky, hitting a group of evil wizards over there. Each thunderbolt contained powerful destructive force, engulfing those evil wizards in an instant. In just a split second, the evil wizards who besieged Phoenix and Mo Qilin were all smashed into ashes by the thunder and disappeared without exception. The evil energy dissipated, Phoenix and Mo Qilin regained their freedom and ran over. The scene was a mess, and thunder raged, defeating the terrifying and evil energy that permeated and gathered here. "You are here, if you come later, I may be arrested." Lin Miaomiao hugged Su Mu''s arm with lingering fear. He was almost corrupted by evil energy just now, and then was taken away. This gang of evil wizards is too hateful. "What the **** is going on, why are you trapped here by them?" Su Mu frowned slightly, looked around, and looked at her suspiciously. Lin Miaomiao bowed her head in embarrassment, and whispered: "Brother-in-law, I was here to explore and hunt for treasure. I saw a black treasure chest in the ruins. I opened it out of curiosity, and then accidentally released a group of evil wizards. That''s it." "..." Su Mu was speechless after hearing this, a little dumbfounded. Ganqing is a disaster you released yourself, no wonder you are trapped here. "Brother Su Mu, I sensed an extremely powerful evil force." At this time, Agudo said with a solemn expression. As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately attracted Lin Miaomiao''s attention, who was looking at her in surprise. "Brother-in-law, who is she?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes flickered. Su Mu explained casually: "Her name is Agudo, and she is the younger sister of the leader of the Fire-hating tribe. You can ask her yourself about this later." "Now let''s solve the trouble here first." His expression became serious. Because of the evil power that Agudo said, he also felt it. A terrifying evil power is being revived hidden in the ruins, and the powerful evil energy is constantly surging and spreading. No wonder Lin Miaomiao was tied up, what the **** did she release? "Brother-in-law, I just opened a strange treasure chest in it, and then I was trapped here by this group of evil wizards who suddenly appeared." Lin Miaomiao pointed to the ruins ahead and said with lingering fear. There was a gleam of fear in her eyes. But Su Mu stared at the ruins with a serious face, the inside was filled with a lot of black mist, and waves of evil energy burst out continuously. A huge black vortex cloud formed in the sky, rumbling and circling, and there were beams of evil light falling down. "Miaomiao, did you release an evil god?" Su Mu stared at the center of the ruins with scorching eyes, where evil energy was constantly erupting, as if terrifying creatures were being released. Lin Miaomiao looked dazed: "I don''t know, I just opened a treasure chest, and there''s nothing in it. When I opened it, endless evil energy burst out and I almost couldn''t get it out." Exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Read the latest chapter. "It''s the evil god." Agudo said with a solemn expression. She sensed the terrifying evil aura inside, that some evil **** had been released. "Evil God?" Lin Miaomiao was taken aback: "No way, I released an evil god, so what should we do, why don''t we run away?" "I can''t run away." Su Mu shook his head slightly. He glanced at Lin Miaomiao, and there was an evil aura lingering around his body. Su Mu said solemnly: "It is very likely that you have been cursed by the evil god, you cannot escape the evil god''s pursuit and lock, and it is useless to run anywhere." "curse?" Lin Miaomiao was shocked, her face turned pale. She didn''t expect to be cursed. "That''s right." Her expression changed and she remembered something: "It''s that black treasure chest. That''s right. The moment I opened the treasure chest, I seemed to be hit by something." boom- With a loud noise, the entire ruins suddenly shook violently. "Roar!" There was a terrible roar resounding through the sky, black clouds rolled over the head, and endless evil energy continued to gather. The faces of the three of Su Mu changed slightly, and they felt a heavy breath pressing on their hearts. "Evil God!" His expression is awe-inspiring It really is an evil **** that has been released. I saw a powerful aura suddenly erupted from the ruins, and the evil energy suddenly exploded. "No, flash!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and with a loud shout, he pulled Lin Miaomiao and Aguduo one by one and disappeared instantly. Boom! The evil energy erupted and swept across all directions. That terrifying evil energy directly wiped out everything around it, and everything within a ten-kilometer radius was shaken into powder. Su Mu avoided them with the two of them, Phoenix and Mo Qilin were directly blown out, lying not far away with serious injuries. "hiss!" The three gasped, and looked at the ruins in front of them in shock. I saw the rumbling collapse of the ruins, and a terrifying evil **** slowly crawled out from the ground. Chapter 255： Fight against the evil gods again! umbling¡ª The ruins collapsed, and the ground continued to crack. I saw a giant slowly standing up and crawling out from the ground. It has a huge body, and a blue flame is burning on its body. Circles of flames form a halo of evil energy behind its head, like a great evil **** crawling out of hell. "Is it really an evil god?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned. She never expected that she would actually release a great evil spirit. "Pfft¡ª" Suddenly, her face turned pale, and she opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of black blood. Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and a burst of power from the five spirits was injected into her body, and a trace of black smoke suddenly came out. Soon the curse in her body was emptied by the power of the five spirits, and she recovered. "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise you will really be controlled by the evil god." Su Mu said with a serious face. Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help being afraid. She looked at the evil **** in horror: "Brother-in-law, the breath of these evil gods is too terrifying, my pets are all injured, or run away." "That''s too late." Su Mu shook his head, staring fixedly at the huge monster crawling out from the ground. It has come out of the seal, standing in the ruins, with a body that is hundreds of meters high and full of oppression, with two huge horns on top of its head and a single eye. A one-eyed evil god, eyes filled with endless evil, a huge halo hangs behind his head, the evil light flickers, and his breath is terrifying. "You lowly monkeys, are you the ones who let me out?" The evil **** looked down at the three of them, and said this sentence with a faint gaze. boom! A terrible breath came, and the three of Su Mu backed away. The aura actually pushed several people back and forth, which shows how terrifying the power of the evil **** is. "This thing is so strong, it''s not something you can compete with." Su Mu''s expression was extremely serious, and there was a hint of caution in his tone. The evil **** in front of him was the most powerful one he had encountered, and it was a bit more terrifying than the previous evil god. "Stand back, and don''t get close when you fight later." He gave a serious warning, and threw Lin Miaomiao and Aguduo out. There is no way, the two of them are too weak to face this evil god. Even if Lin Miaomiao''s strength is not bad, it is still not enough to step into the 10,000-year level, and even the pet Phoenix and Mo Qilin have been severely injured. "Brother-in-law, be careful, run away if you can''t do it." Lin Miaomiao yelled in the distance and looked at him worriedly. Su Mu waved his hand without looking back, suddenly rays of light gushed out of his body, the power of five spirits surrounded his body, earth fire, geomantic energy surged continuously, and thunder and lightning intertwined, like a **** standing in front of an evil god. "Human, there is something wrong with your breath." The evil **** stared at Su Mu with one evil eye, showing a hint of surprise. Su Mu was speechless for a while, secretly scolding you for the problem. In fact, he understood that it was the power of the five spirits that attracted the attention of the evil god. After all, it was a gift from Nuwa. This breath is getting stronger and stronger, what will happen when the five spirits unite? Earth, fire, feng shui are terrifying powers born from the beginning of heaven and earth, thunder is an important element that makes up the world, and the power of five spirits is the basic energy that makes up the world. Maybe it can really derive the power of the world, that is, the power of creation, with the ability to create all things. "The ancient troll, the **** of heaven." Su Mu didn''t say a word, his body lit up with rays of light and suddenly rose up. Endless rays of light enveloped the body, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a huge monster hundreds of meters high standing in the air. The body was filled with strong rays of light, just like the emperor of heaven. "what?" The evil **** let out a sound of surprise, and looked at Su Mu with one eye showing a trace of fear, as if he felt the threat from Su Mu. This human actually mastered this secret technique? "Human, how can you master such an ancient secret technique?" The evil **** suddenly let out a roar, and there was the sound of rattling iron chains on his body. It was only then that Su Mu discovered that there were huge iron chains tied to the body of the evil god. The dark chains were burning with evil flames, and the evil **** struggled to pull them out from the ground. boom! The earth roared, and the iron chains were pulled out one by one, and fell into the hands of the evil god. It swung the huge iron chain in its hand, and immediately the densely packed iron chains wound towards Su Mu. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu dodged the iron chain, raised his hand and hit the evil **** with a seal. hum! Circles of halos lit up the evil god''s body, trying to block the shackles of the sealing technique. "The power of the seal?" The evil **** roared furiously, and with a wave of his arms, the iron chain slammed around again. It seemed to be irritated, as if remembering the scene where it was sealed, a thick red light suddenly appeared in its eyes. boom! The iron chain passed by, but failed to restrain Su Mu''s body, instead he was dodged. And the ground was hit by the iron chain to create a huge gully, and the magma rolled and spewed out, and the flames shot into the sky. "Roar¡ªhuman beings, die." The evil **** roared furiously, and with one hand swung the iron chain, he plunged into the ground and pulled out a huge totem pole. There are countless blood-colored lines shining on the pitch-black totem pole, and strong evil energy is burning on it, with a terrifying aura. I saw the evil **** swinging the totem pole and smashing it up. when! Su Mu waved the doomsday hammer to meet them, the two forces collided, and an explosion resounded through the world. A burst of air waves erupted from the terrifying force collision, overturning the surrounding ruins and ruins, and even a mountain was shaken into powder. boom¡ª The air waves roiled, and the two behemoths with a height of hundreds of meters both retreated several thousand meters, and the initial fight was evenly divided. "Human, you should be punished for stealing the power of the gods!" The evil **** roared violently, swung his arm around the iron chain, and the totem pole came directly through the air. Facing the berserk blow of the evil god, Su Mu went straight to meet it without waving the doomsday hammer. He swung the hammer, and the doomsday hammer carrying the power of the five spirits exploded with devastating power and hit the totem pole. With a sound of "Dang", the totem pole was sent flying, and the doomsday hammer smashed on the evil god''s chest like a broken bamboo. boom! As soon as the hammer fell, the evil **** was blown away, and a large piece of his chest was dented. Its body flew tens of thousands of meters and landed on a mountain peak. The mountain was torn apart, gravel pierced through the air, and smoke and dust billowed. "Roar¡ª" A roar came from the smoke and dust. The evil **** climbed up, with chains flickering around his body, grabbed the totem pole, jumped up and rushed up. A violent breath came to the face! "kill!" Su Mu waved the doomsday hammer to fight, and the two had a fierce confrontation. Boom, boom, boom! The battle between the two sides stirred up smoke and dust, and the landslides and ground cracked a doomsday scene. The terrible aftermath of energy swept across a radius of ten miles, and even Lin Miaomiao and Aguduo had to retreat again and again. "too horrible." Lin Miaomiao''s face was pale, and she was injured by the curse, but now she felt the aftermath of the two terrible battles and trembled a little. Agudo on the side looked serious and kept silent, with purple flames burning in his eyes, reflecting the scene of the battle. In her eyes, she saw the fierce battle between Su Mu and the evil god. The two sides were fighting back and forth. boom! With a sweep of the hammer, a mountain in the distance was directly smashed down. Su Mu held the doomsday hammer in his hand, and every move carried the destructive power of destroying the world. Crash! The evil **** swung the totem pole in his hand, the iron chain flew, and the blow swept across, and the mountain peak was cut off by the middle and fell down. "Roar-" "Human, you are very good." The evil **** roared, the more he fought, the more surprised he became. Because Su Mu''s strength was able to compete with it unexpectedly. Although it has been sealed for a long time and wiped out most of its strength, the evil **** is an evil **** after all, and its strength is terrifying. But now it is blocked by a human. In its eyes, human beings are a group of weak and lowly monkeys, who can be crushed to death at will. Human beings who can compete with it on equal terms naturally attract its attention. boom! The two hit each other in the air, and each of them flew back. The breath on their bodies boiled, and their originally huge bodies kept shrinking. During the battle, the strength of the two has been rising steadily, and their originally huge bodies have shrunk little by little, but their combat power has not diminished but has become stronger and stronger. "Humans, surrender to me, be my believer, and give you eternal life." The body of the evil **** shrank into a nine-foot-tall man, with only one eye and one mouth on the entire face, and the guy without a nose was very weird. It looked at Su Mu with a hint of admiration, and it actually had the idea of ??subduing the human being in front of it as a believer. "Tch, believer?" Su Mu smiled disdainfully, but slowly put away the doomsday hammer. The evil **** on the opposite side frowned slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction and anger in his heart. How dare a mere human being reject it? "Um?" Suddenly the evil **** felt a little crisis, and his pupils shrank immediately. I saw Su Mu took out the magic knife, and a powerful knife intent came out. "Let me be your believer until I kill you." Su Mu held the handle of the knife and showed a sneer, saying that he was completely restrained, as if he had become an ordinary mortal. But at this moment, the evil **** felt a strong threat of death. "court death!" In a rage, the evil **** picked up the totem pole and stuck it on the ground. boom! In an instant, the whole earth roared and shook. I saw beams of evil energy beams gushing out from all directions, penetrating the sky, forming a huge six-pointed array around Su Mu. Chapter 256： Run away? hum! The six beams of light formed a hexagram, enveloping the hexa wood. Iron chains were coiled around, and the shackles came up, trying to imprison Su Mu inside. At this time, Su Mu was gaining momentum, and there were waves of terrifying saber energy all over his body. Behind him suddenly gathered a vague figure, with the sword intent clanging, splitting out a series of fine black space cracks. Zheng! With a sound of saber sound, Su Mu performed the sword drawing technique, and the moment the magic saber was unsheathed, the whole space was still. A blurry phantom flashed, and with a click, the six-pointed star seal collapsed. Boom! Accompanied by a roar, the evil **** was slashed by the blade and flew all the way, creating a huge gully under the ground. That vague figure slashed at the evil **** with endless sword intent, and the powerful force kept approaching the evil god''s face. The evil **** lay across the totem pole, and the densely packed iron chains were intertwined to form a defensive resistance, but he was chopped off all the way. The terrifying blade glow sent the evil **** flying for dozens of miles, shattering everything it went, and splitting the mountain in half, leaving a terrifying knife mark that was tens of miles long on the ground. The power of a knife is so terrifying! Tens of miles away, the evil **** stood on the ground, trembling all over, the iron chains on his body were broken, and the totem pole was chopped into two pieces. And it left dense knife marks on its body, the bones were visible deep, and it was almost split into pieces, which shows how terrible the knife was just now. "Human, you¡ª" The evil **** was shocked and angry. It didn''t expect this human being to be so powerful, and the knife just hurt it. Swish! In the next second, the Sumu man had already arrived in front of the evil god, the magic knife in his hand was buzzing and trembling, and a blurry phantom slowly emerged from behind. That is Dao Ling. For the first time, the sword spirit of the magic knife condensed, exuding an aura of destruction, and he was drawing the sword with Su Mu to gather momentum. I saw that the sword spirit and the sumu suddenly overlapped, as if they had merged into one, the human and the sword became one. "Rebellion!" With a cold shout, Su Mu drew his saber and waved it. The sky and the earth were dark, and everything lost its color. At this moment, as if time was stopped, the evil god''s eyes widened, but his movements became extremely slow when he wanted to resist. In the end, he was unable to move as if he had been stopped. He could only watch helplessly as Su Mu slashed down with his sword, yin and yang reversed, and time and space flowed backwards. Click! Accompanied by a crisp sound, the space was shattered inch by inch, chaos swept across, and the saber energy morphed vertically and horizontally, flooding the evil god''s body. "what-" The evil **** uttered screams, and was directly submerged by the earth fire, feng shui, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts slashed at his body, and the infinite saber energy tore through his body, blood and flesh flying. This scene stunned Lin Miaomiao and Agudo who were in the distance, their faces were dull. They looked at the submerged evil **** foolishly, the flesh and blood of their bodies were disintegrating, turning into ashes and disappearing little by little. The terrifying knife contains Su Mu''s ultimate strength and will, and it also has the unity of the sword spirit of the magic knife. The destructive power erupted is simply terrifying. boom! A huge hole was opened in the void, the clouds were torn apart, and a huge crack was opened in the void storm layer, endless violent energy raged. On the earth, as the sword light slid across, the flowers, plants, trees, rocks, mountains and rivers were all turned into dust without exception, leaving only a terrible crack that was more than ten kilometers long, like the creation of heaven and earth. The scene was deadly silent, amidst the smoke and dust, a dilapidated figure could be vaguely seen standing there motionless as if dead. The evil **** stood there, his flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only the broken bones with dense knife marks on them. Its face was distorted, and a single eye shone with fear. This knife made it feel the taste of death, and it was almost completely wiped out with just one knife. If it hadn''t been for the explosion of all strength at the last moment, the resistance might have been directly turned into powder. Even so, the evil **** still suffered heavy injuries, and the broken skeleton stood there trembling. Zizi¡ª In the next second, the evil god''s skeleton surged rapidly, and a large amount of blood flowed through the whole body under the beating of the heart. But the evil spirit''s aura has been weakened several times than before, and it is obvious that the recovery consumption is too large. "Damn¡ª" The evil **** finally became terrified after being shocked. It was beaten by a human being so uneasy, how could it be afraid as an evil god? "Take another arrow from me and destroy the world!" Before the evil **** could react, Su Mu had already bent his bow and set his arrow, and a terrifying arrow condensed out, and the sharpness froze, exuding a ray of power to destroy the world. This arrow locked the evil god, making it tense all over, feeling the terrible threat from the arrow light. collapse! In the next second, Su Mu let go, and the sharp arrow pierced through the air, and the sharp arrow rushed straight to the door. The terrifying arrow light made even the evil gods terrified, and the pupils continued to dilate, reflecting the terrifying arrow that destroyed the world. "Roar!" The evil **** roared, and at a critical moment, he actually burned his own origin and divine blood to burst out with shocking divine power. With a bang, the evil **** flew back all the way, and a sharp arrow kept coming through his body in front of him, scaring it to burn the blood of the gods and resist the origin again. But the power contained in this arrow is too terrifying, the space where it hits is shattered inch by inch, and all the substances it touches are annihilated and disappeared without exception. An arrow that destroys the world, annihilates everything. Even the evil gods were hard to resist, and only by burning himself could he be able to block the terrifying edge of destroying the world. In the end, he burned a full 50% of his blood to block the arrow. Crash! Thousands of meters away, the evil god''s hands turned into powder and disappeared. There was not a trace of integrity on his body, and there was a **** hole between his eyebrows. Fortunately, it managed to block the arrow and not be pierced through the brain, otherwise the arrow that killed the world just now would have strangled and annihilated its soul. Fear, the emotions of fear surged, the eyes of the evil **** burst, and a large stream of blood gushed out from them, and fell into deep fear. This is still human, so what a joke. Although it has been sealed for countless years and wiped out most of its divine power and strength, how could it be possible for an evil **** to be forced to this point by a tiny human being? escape! At this moment, an idea popped up in the evil god''s heart, and he wanted to run away. As an evil god, it feels unbelievable for its own thoughts. One day, the majestic evil **** will be frightened by a human being and have the idea of ????running away. "Human, you successfully angered me, accept the trial." The evil **** suddenly exploded, roaring angrily, and his aura actually rose steadily. "The next arrow from me is still alive?" Su Mu looked unexpectedly at the evil **** who erupted again, and he must be desperate. But he didn''t panic at all, he raised the World Extinguishing Bow and drew it again, the huge power in his body was gathered, and the power of the five spirits was injected into the World Extinguishing Bow. hum! A world-destroying arrow slowly took shape again. Just when Su Mu was about to lock onto the evil god, an accident happened. boom! The evil **** suddenly turned around and shattered the space with a blow, and a pitch-black void appeared in front of him. Seeing that the evil **** got into that pitch-black hole without looking back, Su Mu was stunned. Cthulhu, run away! Run away, actually ran away? Su Mu was taken aback, and the arrow of Mie Shi, which had not been fully condensed to the extreme, suddenly loosened. hum! The world was destroyed with one arrow, and a hole was torn open in the space. The arrow that destroys the world whizzed over, chasing the figure of the evil **** through the dark void, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. puff- The black void suddenly collapsed and was shattered by the power of the world-destroying arrow. "Ah¡ªhuman, you wait..." There was a shrill scream from inside, and it disappeared without a trace. The space returned to normal so that even Su Mu, who was chasing after him, could not find the trace of the evil god. "He ran away?" Su Mu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he felt extremely regretful. After all, it would be a great loss if he failed to kill this evil god. "Forget it, first look for treasures in the ruins." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, turned around and flew into the ruins to see if there was any treasure. Swish! With a flash of his figure, Su Mu came to the dilapidated ruins. At the location where the evil **** originally appeared, there was actually a dilapidated temple below. "Brother-in-law¡ª" At this time, Lin Miaomiao and Aguduo also flew over quickly, and they both looked at him excitedly. Chapter 257： creepy skull In the ruined temple. Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao, and Agudo were standing in front of a black treasure chest. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Brother-in-law, I just opened this treasure chest before this happened." Lin Miaomiao said with a complicated expression and lingering fear. Su Mu looked at the treasure chest in front of him and said nothing. The treasure chest has been opened, and there is only one black bone inside, which is a fast finger bone. Nothing but this. Picking up the finger bone, a message jumped out. [Cthulhu Fingerbone]: The phalanx of an unknown evil **** can be used as a sacrificial material.... Seeing this, Su Mu was speechless. That''s it, nothing, just a sacrificial material of an evil god''s finger bone. This made him very disappointed, not being able to kill the evil **** just now was already a huge loss. Now I am very disappointed to see that there is only one finger bone in the treasure chest. He looked at Lin Miaomiao with a strange expression, and thought to himself, could it be that her European Emperor attribute is gone? Otherwise, why are there no good things? "This thing can be used to sacrifice and summon evil gods." Agudo looked at it and gave the answer. "..." Su Mu was silent for a moment, shook his head and put away the evil finger bone. Then the three of them walked around the ruins, but found nothing, and nothing was left here. He was even frightened and searched under the broken and collapsed ground, but he still didn''t find anything. There is no gain, only empty-handed. "Forget it, there is nothing this time." Su Mu looked around with a wry smile, and could only give up. "Let''s go, go back first." After speaking, he teleported away with the two of them. ¡­ At this time, the other side. In the depths of the wilderness, a young woman is fighting a group of powerful evil natives. boom- Thunder rolled from the sky, and thunder struck one after another. Many evil natives were beaten up by the thunder, smoking and screaming. This is a group of evil natives, tall and powerful, and extremely powerful. But now he was defeated by a woman, causing heavy casualties. Dozens of evil natives were directly chopped into coke by the raging thunder, and the other evil natives were not much better, and fled in panic one by one. Lin Miaoke manipulated thousands of thunderbolts to wreak havoc, leaving charred bodies all over the place after washing. None of these evil natives escaped, and they were all killed by the thunder. After killing these evil native creatures, Lin Miaoke slowly fell, surrounded by things like clouds of calamity, and the thunder and lightning were extremely terrifying. She seemed to be the **** of thunder, stepping on the thunder cloud and walking into the dilapidated tribe in front of her. This is a small evil tribe, which was wiped out by her alone. "Human, I curse you¡ª" In the tribe, a sorcerer with a tattered body uttered a mournful curse. I saw dense red lights coming, trying to curse Lin Miaoke, but was directly shattered by the terrifying thunderclouds surrounding her. boom! As soon as Lin Miaoke waved her hand, a thunderbolt struck the wizard''s body, completely turning him into ashes. So far, the entire small evil tribe has been wiped out from top to bottom. "There is no sacrifice to God?" Turning around, Lin Miaoke was surprised to find that this evil tribe didn''t have any gods to enshrine, which was a little surprising. However, she was behind the tribe and saw the stone temple temple dedicated to it. There is one thing enshrined in it. "Is this the sacred object they enshrine?" Lin Miaoke looked curiously at the things enshrined on a stone platform in the stone hall. A black skull shone with mysterious light like a crystal, and there was an evil breath in its eye sockets. She slowly stepped forward and picked up the black crystal skull. hum! As soon as she touched it, the crystal skull suddenly vibrated slightly, and endless evil light suddenly gushed out and invaded her body. Lin Miaoke''s face changed slightly, she wanted to shake off the skull but it seemed like it was stuck and she couldn''t shake it, and her body was restrained by an inexplicable force. "Not good¡ª" She was startled. I saw dense and strange power gushing out of the black skull, pouring into her body in a single brain. Endless dark energy poured in, and on the surface of the body, strange black lines suddenly appeared on the originally snow-white skin, as if possessed by a demon. boom! Endless power of thunder suddenly erupted from the body, the power of heavenly thunder belonging to the power of the five spirits erupted, and the thunder light bloomed. A small thundercloud condensed above her head, and the sky full of thunder intertwined and coiled around her body, as if to destroy the strange force that invaded her body. The two forces kept colliding and intertwining in her body, fighting each other, but for a while, neither of them could do anything to the other. The power of thunder can''t crush and destroy that weird power? Lin Miaoke''s complexion changed again and again, feeling that her body was being eroded by that strange force, and it seemed that there was a terrifying force. Moreover, she felt horrified that her physical qualities were improving rapidly, and a terrifying will invaded her consciousness. "what-" Lin Miaoke let out a painful scream, her brain roared, and her consciousness was a little chaotic and blurred, as if she was about to be torn apart and swallowed. At the critical juncture, a powerful light suddenly burst out in her consciousness. "presumptuous!" A loud shout of fury resounded, the entire sea of ??consciousness was in chaos, endless rays of light emerged, and suddenly a figure appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. The visitor was bathed in endless fairy light, and he directly slashed out with a magic knife in his hand. puff! With one slash, the weird will that poured in from the sea of ??consciousness suddenly collapsed. "court death!" The visitor was angry, holding the magic knife and slashing densely with dense sword intent, piercing through the sea of ??consciousness and directly cutting on the black skull. Just hearing a "click", the skull was directly shattered. Lin Miaoke then woke up, her face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping from her forehead. The scene just now was terrifying, she almost died. "Brother Su?" She yelled a little uncertainly. Then, a ray of light flew out from between her eyebrows and turned into a figure, vaguely, but exactly like Su Mu. "Are you OK?" Su Mu looked at her suspiciously and worriedly. Lin Miaoke was surprised and said: "I''m fine, Brother Su, how did you just come into my consciousness?" Hearing this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He looked blank: "I don''t know either. Just now when I brought Miaomiao back to the Heavenly Palace, I suddenly felt heart palpitations. I somehow felt that you were in danger. As soon as I turned my consciousness, I came to your sea of ??consciousness." It turned out that Su Mu had just returned to the Heavenly Palace with Lin Miaomiao and Agudo. As a result, I suddenly felt a palpitation, my consciousness shook, and I instinctively sank into my consciousness, and in a blink of an eye, I came to Lin Miaoke''s sea of ??consciousness. Seeing a terrifying and strange force eroding Lin Miaoke''s sea of ??consciousness, she condensed a magic knife and cut it straight away. Fortunately, it came in time, otherwise Lin Miaoke would really be dead. "what happened?" Su Mu looked at her with some doubts, hugged her and began to check her up and down. "I, I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Miaoke''s face turned pale, recalling that what happened just now was really too sudden. She thought for a while and said, "I just wiped out this small evil tribe. I saw a black crystal skull in the stone temple of this temple. I want to pick it up and have a look." "As soon as I picked it up, I was restrained and imprisoned by a strange force, which then eroded my body and soul consciousness. Fortunately, you appeared." When she said this, she had a look of fear and lingering fear. After listening to her explanation, Su Mu fell into deep thought, surprised but also a little uneasy. Black crystal skull? An unknown strange force has corroded Lin Miaoke. Could it be that some evil **** wants to take her away? "Is there anything wrong with you right now?" Su Mu thought for a while, but still felt uneasyLin Miaoke began to check his own situation, and then showed a surprised expression on his face. "Hey, why did my attributes skyrocket, all reached 999 points, it seems like I can break through at any time?" She looked shocked and bewildered. Su Mu was thoughtful, obviously there must be something wrong with the black crystal skull she mentioned just now. While that force was in her dormitory, it seemed that it wanted to take her away and control her, but in the end Su Mu''s direct will descended to kill her with a magic knife. "Forget it, come back and talk about it first." After Su Mu finished speaking, the phantom of consciousness shook for a while, and the vague figure suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Lin Miaoke was the only one left in a daze before waking up. Swish! Ten seconds later, her figure teleported and disappeared here. Chapter 258： star fire Great wilderness, divided homes. Su Mu sat in the pavilion, facing a clear waterfall. After he came back, he had been thinking about the problems Lin Miaoke encountered before. How could he come down through her sea of ??consciousness with his will? This is outrageous. He didn''t understand that he still had this ability at all, and he had a vague guess in his heart. Perhaps it was because of Lin Miaoke''s signing of the contract, and the integration of Xiyang, he was equivalent to having a subtle connection with Lin Miaoke. That''s why when Lin Miaoke realized that his soul was about to be taken away by an unknown will, Su Mu had a sense and instinctive counterattack. "Brother-in-law, hasn''t my sister''s breakthrough been completed yet?" Lin Miaomiao, who was sitting by the side, asked with some concern. Su Mu woke up from his thoughts and glanced at the direction of the home hall. At this time, Lin Miaoke was taking a ten thousand year elixir to make a breakthrough, breaking the barrier of ten thousand year level and stepping into this ten thousand year level. "Don''t worry." He waved his hands and said in relief, "Your sister has an extremely powerful and pure energy left in her body, breakthrough is a matter of minutes, not to mention there is a ten thousand year elixir." Su Mu said while rubbing his chin: "I reckon that her breakthrough may usher in a great transformation and improvement in her strength, don''t worry." In fact, he wasn''t worried about the breakthrough issue at all, it wasn''t a problem at all, okay? Speaking of worry, what Su Mu was most worried about was the huge energy that Lin Miaoke had obtained from the black crystal skull at that moment. This energy is the hidden danger, which makes him faintly worried. If it weren''t for the subtle connection between him and Lin Miaoke himself, there might be a big problem, and the thought of her own woman being taken away by an unknown will makes her shudder. Once successful, Lin Miaoke will be finished, but fortunately, he killed the unknown soul will. boom! Just as he was speaking, there was a roar in the hall. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao stood up together, with a hint of surprise on their faces. I saw that a large black cloud gathered in the sky above the main hall at some point, and the thunder flickered, turning into a calamity cloud and covering the sky. This aura of calamity cloud is huge, and the power of the rolling thunder is shocking. Even the sleeping Turtle Turtle was awakened by the breath of the robbery cloud. The huge head that was originally buried in the ground suddenly lifted up, and the ground and gravel fell one after another, and his eyes turned back to look at Jieyun on his back. Great Wilderness Tortoise:? ? ? Its lake-like eyes were filled with a sense of bewilderment, obviously confused why there was a large cloud of thunder and calamity appearing on its back? boom- There were bursts of thunder, and a figure rushed out of the hall. The graceful body slowly floated in the air, standing under the heavenly calamity, which actually attracted the continuous gathering and churning of the calamity clouds, constantly spinning around her. Not to mention the turtle, even Su Mu showed a surprised expression. Lin Miaoke has mastered the technique of falling thunder, and also has the ancient secret technique = heavenly punishment, and the power of thunder spirit who has obtained the power of the five spirits is naturally extraordinary. At this moment, she seemed to be transformed into a god, controlling the punishment of heaven and judging all things. The powerful aura overwhelmed her younger sister Lin Miaomiao''s face flushed, and she couldn''t believe it. But Su Mu didn''t feel that much, on the contrary, if he had realized something, he had a deeper understanding of Lei Lingli''s mastery and comprehension. Crash! In the next second, Jieyun disappeared. No, to be precise, it gathered and condensed into a cloud of misty robbery that surrounded Lin Miaoke''s body, forming a barrier of divine punishment. "I go." Su Mu''s eyes widened, looking at Lin Miaoke in the air in disbelief. He could clearly see the barrier formed by clouds of calamity surrounding her body, as if it was made of endless punishment from heaven, it was unbreakable. Every move contains a ray of vast heavenly power, which is frightening. Lin Miaoke''s breakthrough this time was a bit scary, even Su Mu felt that it was difficult to break through the barrier on her body. Of course, just some difficulties are not impossible to break through. But you must know that Lin Miaoke has only just broken through, and once her strength continues to improve, this layer of Heaven''s Punishment Barrier will become more and more terrifying. Every move is full of punishment from the world, who can resist it? "Brother Su, I have made a breakthrough." Lin Miaoke flew down with a joyful face, hugging Su Mu cheerfully. The two hugged each other, Su Mu''s body was covered with countless electric arcs, and the robbery cloud flickered, which caused the power of thunder spirit in his body to transform quickly, absorbing the power of heaven''s punishment all at once. It even led to the power of other five spirits to be transformed and improved one after another. In just a few seconds, Su Mu felt that his five spirit power had skyrocketed a lot, and his strength increased greatly, which is gratifying. "Yes, you already have the strength to protect yourself." Su Mu nodded in relief, the two of them got tired of being together but made Lin Miaomiao beside him sour. "Brother-in-law, sister, can you calm down?" She rolled her eyes in protest. "Miaomiao, why do I smell a sour smell?" Lin Miaoke smiled softly, and took her sister to the side to chat. "Okay, sister, if you bully me, don''t think that you can bully me if you break through." After being told this, Lin Miaomiao blushed and began to fight with her sister with all her teeth and claws. Su Mu shook his head, ignoring the fight between the two sisters. He got up and jumped out, and came in front of the turtle. The tortoise stared at him with two huge eyes, looking at him brightly, giving people a great sense of oppression. Su Mu is not afraid, because he knows that the tortoise will not take the initiative to attack people, and its personality is very docile, it can even be said to be a house turtle. It can sleep for thousands of years, lying there for a long time without threatening it or even wanting to move. The big and the small looked at each other for a while, two streams of white mist spewed out from the nostrils of the tortoise, then turned its head and slowly sank into the ground, a large amount of mud and rocks quickly covered its head, as if it had never appeared before. Same. If you haven''t witnessed it with your own eyes, you may not even know that there is such a behemoth hidden under the rocky mountains here. "The strength of this tortoise is unfathomable. It can be said that its defense is invincible." Su Mu was thoughtful, and felt that this tortoise was a bit stronger than the soaring snake he saw on the Babel Vine. "Brother-in-law, come down quickly, I''m going to open the blind box." At this moment, Lin Miaomiao''s shout came from below. Su Mu woke up from his thoughts, and landed in the pavilion in a flash. The blind box that Lin Miaomiao mentioned was a random blind box that he got from killing Jiuyouhunhuo before, and it has not been opened yet. Today, I plan to give it to my sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao to open it to see what treasures I can get. "Let''s go." Su Mu ordered. Lin Miaomiao gently opened the blind box. Click! The blind box was opened, and a ray of light emerged, and the three of them looked at it attentively. "Huh? Brother-in-law, you can see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao let out a sound of surprise, and then handed the opened blind box to Su Mu. Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and took it over to check the contents of the blind box. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 300 spirit stones. ¡¿ The first harvest, three hundred spirit stones is not bad. [Congratulations, you have obtained the different fire - Xingchenhuo. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the 100,000-year-undead medicine seed. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of "Shan Hai Juan - Great Wilderness Secret Bone". ¡¿ Seeing a few things, Su Mu was surprised and delighted. It''s a good thing. It''s worthy of being the Emperor of Europe. It has to be admirable, it is very likely that you will not have these things when you drive it yourself. Not to mention anything else, a kind of strange fire actually came out. [Star Fire]: One of the strange fires of mountains and seas, it is a special flame that exists only in the depths of the boundless starry sky and was born on the core of the nebula. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app hum! As the Su Mu was taken out, a small cluster of nebula-shaped flames immediately appeared in the palm of the hand. It was extremely beautiful, as if it contained a large nebula world. "It''s so beautiful, what is this?" Lin Miaoke and her younger sister looked at the nebula-like flame in Su Mu''s hand in amazement and felt their eyes sparkle. "This is Xingchenhuo, a kind of strange fire that exists above the starry sky." Su Mu gave a brief introduction, and then silently absorbed it. The star fire is a very special kind of fire, like a nebula, once it is spread out, it can burn everything. It is rumored that even the stars can be refined directly. As soon as he absorbed it, Su Mu clearly noticed that his Qinglian Demon Flame had quietly changed, as if it was absorbing the characteristics and abilities of the Starfire to transform and upgrade. Soon, half of the star fire disappeared, and Su Mu felt that there was no improvement, so he stopped. "The star fire is useless to me, you two can refine and absorb it when you see who uses it." Su Mu said that he handed the remaining half of Xingchenhuo to the two sisters to discuss the distribution. He set his sights on the last two items. Chapter 259： Elixir! ¡¾Seed of Immortality¡¿: One hundred thousand years, it can be planted and cultivated to produce one hundred thousand years of elixir. "hiss!" Su Mu looked at a seed in his hand, the size of a fist, covered with purple lines, and shone with mysterious light. This is an elixir seed, a hundred thousand year old treasure. He never expected that Lin Miaomiao actually prescribed an elixir seed? Too European? "Miaomiao, your luck¡ª" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaomiao excitedly and excitedly, unable to calm down. The girl raised her head proudly: "That''s right, don''t look at who opened it, how, how can you thank me?" "..." Su Mu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, thinking that he really had to thank you. "Miao Ke, you go to open up a spiritual field and plant the medicine of immortality here." After thinking for a while, he handed the elixir seeds to Lin Miaoke. The latter took it carefully and promised: "Brother Su, don''t worry, I will plant it right away." After saying that, he hurried away with the seeds of the elixir. "Brother-in-law, how can you thank me?" Lin Miaomiao leaned closer and whispered a question in her ear. Su Mu pinched her face and said with a smile: "Then how do you want me to thank you, or how about thanking you in the evening?" "Ignore you, I''ll go help my sister¡ª" After speaking, Lin Miaomiao blushed and ran away. Su Mu was left alone to take out the last thing with a smile. [Shanhai Scroll - Great Wilderness Secret Bone]: A mysterious oracle bone, which records ancient secrets, and the news about the ancient secrets is on it. Seeing this, Su Mu was surprised. It turned out to be a piece of oracle bone, engraved with densely packed mysterious symbols, like ancient characters, news about ancient secret realms? But he couldn''t understand it. He read it carefully several times but couldn''t see the mystery. However, Su Mu understood that this oracle bone should be the key to unlock a certain ancient secret realm, but he just didn''t know how to use it. "Brother-in-law, you need a **** stone to grow the elixir." At this time, Lin Miaomiao hurried over to say something. Su Mu didn''t say much, and took out a sacred stone and handed it to her. Boo¡ª Lin Miaomiao made a sneak attack suddenly, and ran away blushing, leaving Su Mu with black lines all over her head. "This little girl." Su Mu shook his head and began to think about the next thing. He checks on his pet, the squire. The ice fox has great growth potential, not to mention the fire unicorn as a divine beast. But only the bone dragon''s potential has been somewhat exhausted, and it is almost the end of its growth to ten thousand years, and the highest level is one hundred thousand years. And it is still very difficult to grow to a hundred thousand years. Although it is said to evolve into a ghost dragon, it is evolved from a bone dragon after all. "The potential of the bone dragon is limited, and the value of cultivation is not much." Su Mu thought about the problem thoughtfully, analyzing the pros and cons of pets. This thing should be eliminated in the near future, and it should be placed in the Tiangong as a guardian beast. But instead of the bone dragon, what kind of pet should we look for to cultivate next? The ice fox and the fire unicorn happen to have one ice and one fire, so if you want to cultivate more powerful pets, you need to think carefully. He already had plans to give up training the bone dragon, and always felt that the limited potential was not worth spending too much energy on cultivating the bone dragon for the next evolution. "Why don''t you sell it in the furnace?" Su Mu came up with a thought, thinking whether to remelt it directly and turn it into Yuan tire and sell it off. The idea is together, let''s put it down for the time being, and use the powerful pets that haven''t found a substitute for the time being. As for the attendants, Medusa has entered the deep sea. I don''t know what the situation is, but there is no danger. As long as there is a crisis, Su Mu can be summoned back directly with a single thought, nothing to worry about. The second attendant, Jacaranda, is still at the 5,000-year level, so the next task is to train this attendant well. The evolution of jacarandas is somewhat special and requires some special flowers and plants. Su Mu casually opened the World Channel to check the World Trade Bank. He wanted to see if anyone had put some special flowers and plants up for auction in the trading house, and if there were any, he could buy them. Unfortunately, I searched around and didn''t find anything good. On the contrary, quite a few people hang up all kinds of pets, and some temporary pets hang up. There are quite a few of them for a hundred years or a thousand years, and the number is quite large. It''s a pity that Su Mu doesn''t like it anymore, and the thousand-year-old beast doesn''t bother to pay attention to it now. Unless it is some special beasts, rare beasts and the like will be considered for purchase and cultivation. Instead, I saw a lot of people hanging on the news of team hunting or team exploration. "what?" Su Mu was surprised to find that there were some utensils hanging in the auction house. Such as wooden carts, ox carts, horse-drawn carts, and even wooden boats, etc. He also saw someone hanging a large boat on it. Price: 1000 spirit stones. Su Mu was speechless, he wanted to buy a boat with a thousand spirit stones, and he wanted to eat ass. I have to say that these people are really talented, and their hands-on ability is impressive. He who didn''t care about it suddenly thought of something, wouldn''t it be better if such a special talent could be recruited into the clan? Thinking of this Su Mu''s eyes lit up, he immediately looked for the person who hung up to check the information. He edited a message and sent it. ¡­ Great Wilderness, above a mighty river. A 100-meter-long bronze ship is sailing down the river in the wind and waves. Standing on the bow was a handsome middle-aged man, followed by a large group of people, all wearing armor, holding weapons and equipment, and accompanied by pets. "what?" The leading middle-aged man suddenly changed his expression and opened the private message in surprise. "Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor?" The middle-aged man was very surprised. It turned out that the person who sent the message was the patriarch of the Immortal Clan, Emperor Xian, the founder of the first clan. According to the news, it is natural to invite him to join the clan. "Uncle Li, is something wrong?" A girl wearing glasses beside him noticed his strangeness and asked. The middle-aged man''s name was Li Ming, thirty-five years old, and beside him lay a pet animal with a dragon''s head, ponytail and dragon''s claws. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the big ship you built is hanging in the auction house, and someone sent me a message from it." "What news?" the girl asked in surprise. Li Ming said, "It''s the No. 1 clan in Shanhai, the patriarch of the Immortal Clan. The Immortal Emperor sent a message saying that he invited me to join the Immortal Clan. Maybe he wanted to ask about shipbuilding." "Oh?" The girl was slightly surprised: "Immortal Clan, that Immortal Emperor who first created a clan in Shanhai?" "Yes, that''s him." Li Ming nodded slightly, but said with a smile: "Probably he thought it was me who built the big ship, but he didn''t know that you were the genius who built it." The girl smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but there was a gleam in her eyes, obviously she was very interested in the first immortal emperor who founded the Shanhai clan. "Uncle Li, shall we join the fairy clan?" The girl asked suddenly. Li Ming was silent for a moment, his eyes flickered and said: "Let''s take a look first, our target this time is that indigenous tribe, and there is a sacred object enshrined in it. If we can **** it, we can find and open the Dragon Clan secret realm." "According to the oracle bone clues we got, the sacred object to open the secret realm is in that tribe, but the indigenous tribe there enshrines a powerful sacrificial deity." "This is not easy." Li Ming sighed slightly as he spoke. He glanced at the other people on the boat. Thousands of people gathered on the bronze boat. They were a large number of subordinates he had summoned. The target of their trip was an indigenous tribe, and they wanted to rob a sacred object enshrined by that tribe. The girl frowned slightly, and said worriedly: "Uncle Li, according to the information we investigated, that tribe is very powerful, and we may not be able to successfully take it down with more than a thousand people." "Should we invite some more people, such as foreign aid?" Interpretation and analysis of girl one five ten ten. Li Ming fell into deep thought after hearing this, but thought of the fairy clan. "Or, ask the fairy clan to help, but this may lead to wolves entering the house, and then we may backfire and get nothing." "After all, we don''t know much about the fairy race." Speaking of this, he paused, with such worries. "How about inviting that Immortal Emperor to meet and have a chat first?" The girl made a suggestion, you can get in touch first to see what kind of person the other party is. "Forget it, it''s a way." After thinking about it, Li Ming finally agreed. Then, he edited a message to go back to the past. Chapter 260： Secret News "invite me?" In the home, Su Mu was eating barbecue and looked at the news in surprise. Li Ming sent a message, saying that he was invited to discuss it. Among them, the secret realm of the Dragon Clan was mentioned, which aroused Su Mu''s attention and interest. "Dragon Clan Secret Realm?" Su Mu was thoughtful, his eyes shone brightly. Obviously he thought of the dragon girl, but he didn''t know where she was. As soon as I heard about the secret realm of the Dragon Clan, I immediately fell in love with it. Maybe there is a chance to find the trace of the Dragon Girl? No matter how bad it is, you can find the Dragon Clan and get some news. However, he remembered that there are many branches of dragons in the mountains and seas, and dragons are also divided into many types and groups, and different types of dragons are all one branch. It''s just that it''s unclear which branch of the Dragon Clan the Dragon Clan Secret Realm mentioned by the other party belongs to. "Brother Su, I''ve already planted the elixir." Soon after, Lin Miaoke came back with her sister. She has already planted the elixir, and has opened up a spiritual field in this branch home for the planting of the elixir. "Brother-in-law, I found a strange place." Lin Miaomiao came up and broke the news. Su Mu was surprised: "What strange place?" I saw her explanation in amazement: "We just planted the elixir, and it sprouted in a blink of an eye, and it seems to be absorbing some kind of energy from the ground to grow." "Some kind of energy under the ground?" Su Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then came to his senses. Isn''t there a giant turtle under the ground? My good fellow, does the elixir absorb the energy of the wild tortoise to grow? As soon as he thought of this, he immediately got up and came to the Lingtian. After careful observation, it was really like this. In the spiritual field, a tender elixir seedling is breaking through the ground bit by bit, and strands of special life force are being absorbed underneath. Under Su Mu''s powerful induction, he understood that it was indeed absorbing the powerful energy of the wild turtle to supply growth. It was just absorbing the overflowing energy, which made Su Mu heave a sigh of relief. Even so, it was astonishing enough that the undead medicine could absorb the powerful energy released by the wild tortoise to grow, which was inconceivable. "Could it be that this is the elixir?" Su Mu thought secretly, there is a divine stone buried under the elixir, not only absorbing the energy of the divine stone, but also absorbing the life force overflowing from the wild tortoise. "Brother-in-law, does the medicine of immortality make you immortal if you take it?" Lin Miaomiao asked very curiously. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he said with a smile: "Immortal is too exaggerated, but the medicine of immortality is a treasure medicine of the 100,000-year level, not only can it be used to break through the upper limit of 100,000 years, but it can also obtain a lifespan of 100,000 years." "That is to say, when your strength and bloodline level reaches the extreme level of 90,000 years, you can take the medicine of immortality to break through the level of 100,000 years." His explanation made perfect sense. "I see." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao nodded slightly, with joy on their faces. The elixir is too precious, it is a great luck to get one. "By the way, I''m going out for a while, do you want to go together?" Su Mu thought of Li Ming''s invitation and immediately asked. "Where are you going?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Brother-in-law, take me with you, I''m going too, anyway, I have nothing to do at home." "Then let''s go together." Su Mu nodded and prepared to take the two of them to have a look. He suggested while walking: "Miaomiao, you release the phoenix, and we will ride on it." "OK." Lin Miaomiao immediately released her pet phoenix after hearing this. "cry!" The flames soared into the sky, and a phoenix spread its wings and flew up. Standing on their backs were the three of Su Mu, and they flew towards a certain place in the wilderness, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. ¡­ On the other side, above the big river. A bronze boat slowly stopped on the shore. On the bank of the river not far away, there is a tribe established there, and some barbarians can be seen fetching water by the river from time to time. "Uncle Li, this barbarian tribe is very powerful, and it will be difficult for us alone to take it down." Putting it on, the girl looked at the barbarian tribe with a dignified expression. Li Ming didn''t answer, but just observed silently, thinking about it. Under his observation, the number of this barbarian tribe ranged from several thousand to ten thousand years old, and it was considered a medium-sized tribe. And he felt that there were more than a dozen powerful auras in the tribe, including barbarians and some powerful strange beasts. "There are many thousand-year-old beasts in it, and some barbarians who are not weaker than the thousand-year-old beasts. I even suspect that there are ten thousand-year-level masters hidden among them." Li Ming expressed his opinion thoughtfully. The girl''s face immediately changed when she heard this: "Ten thousand years level, this is troublesome. Among us, you and I, Uncle Li, each have an eight thousand year old pet, and ten thousand year strange beasts. The strange beasts and masters are simply not enough to see." "Do you want to give up?" She is not reconciled. Ever since he got the information about the secret realm of the Dragon Clan, he has been out of control, and wants to enter the secret realm to seek opportunities. It''s a pity that if you want to go in, you must get the treasure to open the secret realm. According to the collected intelligence information, the barbarian tribe in front of them enshrined a sacred object that opened the secret realm. "Wait a minute, I just sent an invitation, and the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan has already agreed to come over." Li Ming broke the news. He invited Su Mu to come over, and the other party agreed and was on his way. "He agreed?" The girl was surprised, a little surprised. I thought I would refuse, after all, as the first person to create the Shanhai clan, he should be an extremely proud person. In her eyes, the Immortal Emperor who founded the Immortal Clan is extremely mysterious, and it is normal to be arrogant, but she did not expect to agree to come over. This made her very curious, looking forward to what kind of person she was? Ever since Su Mu created the first clan in Shanhai, clans have been popping up one after another, such as **** clan, demon clan, etc. It feels weird. "cry-" At this moment, a crisp cry came from afar. Then I saw a group of flames flying across the sky and flying towards here. Li Ming and the others woke up one after another, and found the flame that was flying towards them rapidly. "what is that?" "What a powerful breath." On the boat, everyone gathered together in horror, watching the approaching flame with vigilance. When they saw the true face of the flames in the sky, everyone gasped. "hiss!" "Phoenix?" The people on the boat exclaimed one after another, watching a huge firebird approaching rapidly, approaching like a phoenix with flames all over the sky. "It''s not a phoenix, it''s a phoenix." Li Ming''s eyes were sharp, and he saw that it was not a phoenix but a phoenix. "Phoenix?" The girl looked surprised, and stared at the approaching phoenix with burning eyes. She was even more surprised when she found three people, one man, two women, standing on the phoenix. A heat wave hit the face, everyone on the boat became vigilant, and everyone was nervous. Both people and pets became restless, as if feeling a deep crisis. "Don''t panic, that''s a friend I invited." Li Ming immediately spoke to appease everyone. call! In the next second, the flames surged, and the phoenix stopped not far in front of everyone. The sweltering heat wave made people feel their skin tingling, as if they were about to be burned to ashes. "Go, let''s go down." On the back of the phoenix, Su Mu looked at the bronze boat in front of him and saw Li Ming and others. After finishing speaking, he flew down first, followed by Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. As soon as the three landed, they attracted the attention of thousands of people, all of whom looked at the three nervously. Of course, the two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao attracted most of the attention, looking at them with fiery eyes. No way, who made the two sisters really seductive? As a man, he will instinctively appreciate a beautiful woman at the first sight. How can a man not like a beautiful woman, except of course the heterogeneous. "Immortal Emperor?" Li Ming looked at the young man in front of him, full of surprises, he was too young. "Hi, my name is Su Mu, Immortal Emperor is just a nickname." Su Mu generously admitted that he is the founder of the fairy clan hiss¡ª" "Is he the Immortal Emperor?" "The patriarch of the fairy clan." "The founder of the Shanhai First Clan?" For a moment, everyone on the boat turned pale with shock and looked at him in shock and curiosity. This is a celebrity. The founder of the Shanhai No. 1 clan named himself Immortal Emperor, which shows how arrogant the other party is. "I have long admired your name." Li Ming walked up with a smile, and the two shook hands, which was their initial acquaintance. "Please sit down¡ª" He invited Su Mu sideways, and the two sat at a stone table. Chapter 261： talk, cooperate "I heard that you found news about the secret realm of the Dragon Clan?" On the boat, Su Mu looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked curiously. Li Ming smiled and said, "That''s right, we did find the Dragon Clan secret realm, but we can''t get in. We need a medium, or a key, to open the secret realm." "Come on, drink tea first and chat slowly." He smiled and raised his hand. "Hello, Immortal Emperor, my name is Li Tong, your pet is so beautiful, is it a phoenix?" The girl beside him, Li Tong, poured a cup of tea for the two, looked at Su Mu curiously with a pair of big eyes and asked. "thanks." Su Mu nodded politely, picked up the teacup and took a sip. He nodded slightly and said: "That is indeed a phoenix, but it is not my pet." "Let me introduce, her name is Lin Miaoke, she is the older sister, her name is Lin Miaomiao, she is the younger sister, and the phoenix belongs to her." "If you are interested, you can talk to her." Su Mu introduced generously. "Sister Miaomiao, hello, can you tell me how you obtained the phoenix?" Li Tong looked at Lin Miaomiao with bright eyes, and was very interested in her pet phoenix. "OK." Lin Miaomiao readily agreed, and the three girls immediately walked aside and started chatting. They even released their pets and started to introduce each other, chatting for a while. Su Mu and Li Ming sat there, and everyone around them cast curious glances. He drank the tea and felt a trace of aura. It was indeed delicious, and there was a ray of aura in it. This kind of tea is not bad, thinking about going back to find some tea to grow? "Your ship is not bad, it can actually build a warship." Su Mu looked at the big bronze boat under his feet in admiration. Li Ming smiled and said, "I made you laugh, my niece Li Tong, I am ashamed to say that this bronze boat was actually designed and built by her." "Oh?" Su Mu was extremely surprised, and looked at Li Tong who was chatting enthusiastically with Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters with some surprise. Unexpectedly, she was able to design and build such a big ship, what a talent. "awesome." He sighed with admiration and sighed in his heart. "you flatter me." Li Ming had a bright smile on his face, and it was natural for his niece to be honored by others. He went on to say: "Actually, she also discovered the secret realm of the Dragon Clan, and this time we came here to find treasures to open the secret realm." "Have you found it?" Su Mu was concerned about this. Li Ming nodded: "I found it, but I encountered a little trouble, which is a bit tricky, so I invite you to come over and see if we can cooperate to get the treasure together." Su Mu regained his energy after hearing this, and asked, "Where is the treasure? Could it be, among the barbarian tribes over there?" "That''s right." Li Ming admitted generously: "According to the information we have received, the treasure to open the secret realm is in the barbarian tribe over there, and it is a sacred object enshrined by the barbarian natives." "It''s just that there are many masters and powerful beasts in the barbarian tribe. With our strength, we can''t get that sacred object smoothly." Having said that, I basically understand. This group of people came for the treasure enshrined by the barbarian tribe, and that treasure happened to be the key to unlock the secret realm of the Dragon Clan. "Come on, let''s go take a look." Su Mu was thoughtful, and immediately proposed to go and observe. "it is good." Li Ming got up without hesitation. In the meantime, Li Ming rode a pet animal and flew into the air. "neither fish nor fowl?" Su Mu looked at his pet in surprise, and his body flew up, causing a burst of exclamation immediately. "He can fly without anything?" "Unbelievable, without wings, how can I fly without relying on pets?" The other people on board exclaimed one after another, shocked by Su Mu flying out of thin air. In fact, it was normal. After all, people who did not gain the ability to fly by devouring beasts could not fly. At least for now, Li Ming and others cannot do this. Li Ming was also surprised, and had a new understanding of Su Mu''s strength. The person who can fly by himself without any external force must be very strong, and he was secretly shocked. "Brother Su Mu deserves to be the person who created the first clan in Shanhai, I admire you." Li Ming said with admiration on his four-legged figure. Su Mu said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, but Brother Li, you are such a pet, you actually cultivated a four-faced pet?" "Hey, it''s not worth mentioning. My niece helped me cultivate it. I don''t know anything about it." Li Ming waved his hands and explained, but he didn''t understand anything. But his niece Li Tong knew how to raise a four-faced animal, which surprised Su Mu. He glanced at Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, and Li Tong who were following up, and was quite surprised by her, she is really versatile. "what?" Soon Su Mu discovered that Li Tong''s pet mount was actually a blue unicorn? "Water unicorn?" He looked at Li Tong''s mount in surprise, it turned out to be a water unicorn. "That''s right, it''s the water unicorn, a pet mount that Tongtong cultivated and evolved herself." Li Ming said proudly. Su Mu has some admiration for this point, it is really amazing to be able to breed and evolve a water unicorn. At least at present, Su Mu has not seen many people who have bred divine beast mounts, and divine beasts are extremely rare on the mountain and sea pet list. I didn''t expect to meet someone here who trained and evolved a water unicorn, what a talent. In Su Mu''s heart, he became more interested in Li Tong, a girl who can build boats and cultivate the beast unicorn, which is definitely a rare genius. "Sister Miaomiao, you actually have a unicorn?" From behind, Li Tong looked at Lin Miaomiao''s mount, Mo Qilin, in surprise. Both are also unicorns, but a water unicorn and a black unicorn have different attributes. Lin Miaomiao said arrogantly: "Of course, it''s just a unicorn, and it can be easily cultivated. Isn''t it the same for you?" "My elder sister has the divine beast Qingluan, and my brother-in-law also has a fire unicorn." She said braggingly. "..." Li Tong was shocked and speechless, obviously shocked by her introduction. She looked at Su Mu in front, a trace of surprise and curiosity flashed in her eyes. Being the first person to start the Shanhai clan is really not easy. "Look, it''s the barbarian tribe in front." At this time, several people stopped in the air, looking at a barbarian tribe in front of them. Su Mu looked up and saw the tribe established not far from the bank of the big river, it was indeed a barbarian tribe. He had seen a huge barbarian tribe before, but this one was just a small and medium-sized tribe. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people would be very good. "There are many powerful barbarians inside, and some powerful strange beasts that are not weak." Su Mu could see the details of the barbarian tribe at a glance, and sensed a lot of powerful auras. He even sensed a powerful aura lurking in the barbarian tribe right away, the terrifying aura of a thousand-year-old alien beast. "Hidden inside is a thousand-year-old alien beast, perhaps it is a sacrificial **** enshrined by the barbarians." Su Mu reminded thoughtfully. Li Ming looked serious: "The Wannian Alien Beast is powerful, and we can''t compete with our strength alone, so I invite you to cooperate." "How, are you interested in exploring the dragon treasure together?" Li Ming sent out another invitation to cooperate with Su Mu. Su Mu thought for a while and nodded and agreed: "There is no problem in cooperation. I can solve the ten thousand year old beast inside. Let''s jointly explore the secret realm of the Dragon Clan. How about splitting the benefits?" "Can!" Li Ming thought for a moment and agreed. The opponent is powerful, so it is understandable to share half of the benefits. After all, Su Mu''s confident expression can deal with the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast. In this way, his strength has long been able to deal with the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast, which surprised Li Ming and gave him a sense of urgency. He couldn''t help sighing that he was worthy of being the person who created the first clan in Shanhai. "What preparations do I need?" Li Ming looked at Su Mu and asked if he wanted to pull your clan power over to destroy the barbarian tribe in front of him. But Su Mu waved his hand: "No need, just a few of us are enough." "..." Li Ming opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak. He was actually a little embarrassed, looking at Su Mu''s confident expression, he was a little skeptical, the one in front was a barbarian tribe with a level of 10,000 people. There are more than 10,000 barbarians, can just a few of them solve it? "Actually, we don''t need to destroy the entire tribe, we just need to get the holy object." Su Mu expressed his plan. Indeed, it is enough to get the holy object, and it is not necessary to destroy the tribe. When Li Ming heard it, it was indeed the case, as long as he got the holy object, there was no need to wipe out his entire tribe. "Then how to get the holy object?" He frowned slightly, looked at Su Mu and asked. I saw Su Mu saying to himself: "Leave it to me. You go back to the boat and wait. It''s best to evacuate from this area. I''ll go find you when I get the holy object." "All right." Li Ming thought for a while and finally agreed to the proposal. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, you go with them to the boat and wait for me first." Su Mu gave an order, and the two women followed Li Ming and Li Tong back without further ado. Watching several people leave, Su Mu turned to look at the barbarian tribe in front. He is not interested in destroying the entire tribe, he just robbed the holy relic. Whoosh! After thinking about it, his figure flickered and he cast the ground shrinking technique and disappeared in place in an instant. Chapter 262： Relic: Dragon Scale River banks, barbarian tribes. In the rear there is a stone temple temple, which enshrines the holy relics of the barbarians. At this time, in the temple, a barbarian shaman was sitting in the main hall, with a strange mist around his body. His body was engraved with various stripes, and he held a strange scepter in his hand, representing the identity and status of the barbarian shaman priest. Swish! Suddenly, the shaman opened his pale eyes, and the two black lights flashed away. "Who dares to sneak into the shaman temple?" The shaman stood up solemnly, the scepter in his hand emitted bursts of black light, and black stripes intertwined and flickered around it to form a pattern. The entire stone palace shook slightly, light flickered, and a heavy oppression swept away. With a buzzing sound, a young figure slowly emerged from the stone hall, appearing in front of the shaman priest. "Shaman sacrifice?" The young man was Su Mu, who looked at the shaman in surprise. He didn''t expect to be discovered when he sneaked in. It can be seen that the shaman in front of him is very strong, and he can even detect Su Mu''s entry. In fact, it is normal, the temple has a special power, and the shaman priest noticed Su Mu as soon as he entered. "Who are you and why did you trespass on the temple?" The shaman''s expression was awe-inspiring, and his heart was a little horrified. It never expected that someone would sneak into the temple. If it hadn''t had a special connection with the temple, it might not be able to detect the existence of the other party. "It doesn''t matter who I am." As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, his figure came to the shaman priest in a flash, and he pointed out. hum! The shaman was startled, and instinctively raised his scepter to meet him with a blow. Su Mu pointed at the scepter, bursts of strong light erupted, and dense seal inscriptions enveloped the shaman priest, restraining it instantly. As soon as the sealing technique came out, the shaman''s face changed drastically. "Presumptuous, how dare you?" The shaman shouted angrily, ready to fight back. But in the next second, Su Mu raised his hand and punched it in the face. The powerful force directly blasted the shaman away. With a loud bang, the shaman hit the stone wall of the temple, revealing dense cracks. One punch wounded the shaman. Su Mu slowly walked towards a stone platform in front, on which was enshrined the sacred objects of the barbarians. A piece of golden scale, with golden light shining on it, exuded a heavy breath, and the dragon''s chant was endless. This is a piece of dragon scale, and there are bursts of dragon moans faintly coming from the golden dragon scale. "It turned out to be a golden dragon scale?" Su Mu suddenly realized that the sacred object was actually a piece of golden dragon scale. No wonder Li Ming''s group said that they could open the secret realm of the dragon clan. Perhaps this piece of dragon scale is a key to unlock the secret realm of the dragon clan. Just as he was about to take away the sacred dragon scale, a powerful force suddenly hit him. boom! Su Mu backed away, shattering the powerful attacking force with one blow. Looking up, the shaman was already standing in front of the stone platform, with a powerful aura that prevented Su Mu from taking the holy object. "Humanity?" The shaman looked at Su Mu angrily, and snorted coldly: "How dare you break into the temple and even want to steal the sacred objects, today you will never come back." "Savage God, imprisoned." The shaman held up his scepter, and beams of light enveloped the entire temple. I saw a statue erected in the temple suddenly bursting with endless light, like a barbarian **** slowly recovering, exuding a terrifying and fierce aura. The eyes of the barbarian statue lit up with rays of light, as if they were alive. "what?" Su Mu was surprised, feeling the oppression and threat from the statue of the barbarian god, and noticed that a powerful sealing circle formed around him. That is the means of shaman sacrifice, a formation that can form the entire temple into a cage to imprison all creatures. Sensing a trace of oppression and restraint on his body, the strength in Su Mu''s body surged, and he broke free from that restraint all of a sudden. "Humans, let''s get caught." The shaman threatened with a ferocious face. "It''s enough to just want to take the holy object, but since you have repeatedly blocked it, I will send you on your way first." Su Mu snorted coldly, not caring about the threat of the shaman priest. As soon as the words fell, he saw a huge hammer appearing in his hand. The doomsday hammer shone with terrifying light, exuding a breath of doomsday that would destroy the world. boom! With one swing of the hammer, everything collapses. This hammer contained a terrifying force of destruction, sweeping like the end of the world. The shaman''s face changed drastically, and he was horrified to find that his body was actually restrained, and he was inexplicably frozen there, unable to move an inch. "No¡ª" the shaman yelled in horror, and could only watch helplessly as the doomsday hammer hit him. With a bang, the entire temple shook. There was endless energy raging in the hall, and the shaman was directly hit by a hammer and hit the back of the stone hall, embedded in the wall, motionless. Its whole body fell apart, **** and bloody, hanging there dying. After finishing the shaman sacrifice with one hammer, Su Mu stepped forward and raised his hand to grab the dragon scale. Click! At this moment, the statue of the barbarian **** in the temple suddenly moved, and slapped Su Mu with one hand. Fortunately, Su Mu reacted in time and retreated quickly, avoiding the blow from the statue of the wild god. "Brave God?" Su Mu unexpectedly looked at the living **** statue in front of him, and the shaman awakened the majestic power in the statue. "Roar-" The barbaric **** let out a ferocious roar, like an ancient barbaric fierce god, with a slap in the air, and slapped him down. boom! Su Mu wielded the doomsday hammer and took the initiative to meet it. The powerful force caused violent collisions and explosions, causing the barbarians to retreat again and again. "It''s just a statue, do you want to turn the world upside down?" After defeating the barbarian, Su Mu said disdainfully. "Roar!" The barbarian **** was furious, his arms shook, and he unleashed a powerful barbaric power to hit Su Mu. If this punch is hit, the Wannian Alien Beast will beat you to the ground. But Su Mu is not an ordinary person, he is powerful and tyrannical, the doomsday hammer in his hand is infused with the power of five spirits, and the light emerges when he hits it, it is dazzling for a while. Boom! One punch and one hammer collided with each other, and a terrifying force erupted, but was firmly confined in the temple by a powerful force from the temple and did not vent out. The temple shook slightly, but it didn''t collapse. Boom! In the next second, the statue''s arm collapsed inch by inch and disappeared into pieces. But Su Mu only took a step back, but Man Shen was beaten back steadily, and his entire arm was turned into powder. "That''s all." He snorted coldly, stepped into the air, and slammed the doomsday hammer on the forehead of the statue of the wild god. With a bang, the doomsday hammer hit the head of the barbarian god, and it was instantly shattered and broken into pieces, and the head exploded into countless pieces. "Heaven-replenishing technique." Su Mu took the opportunity to cast the sky-replenishing technique and hit the headshot statue of the wild god. With just one blow, under the powerful force of the Sky Mending Secret Technique, the statue of the barbarian **** disintegrated inch by inch, and the majestic power contained in it was refined one by one. In the blink of an eye, the statue of the barbarian **** disappeared, and was refined into a powerful original force by the secret art of mending the sky. This source was extracted by the sky-replenishing technique, and it melted into Su Mu''s body in a blink of an eye. [Ding, congratulations on absorbing the original power of the barbarian god, all attributes +100. ¡¿ When a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s spirit was shaken, and suddenly he rose a lot. He got an upgrade in an instant, his body was transformed and baptized in all directions, and feeling the soaring power made Su Mu extremely happy. It is worthy of the sky-replenishing technique that claims to be able to refine stones to mend the sky. Quite awesome! Su Mu immediately stepped forward and grabbed a piece of golden dragon scale floating on the stone platform. "Human, stop." A roar sounded, and the tattered shaman wailed mournfully. It was terrified when it saw the statue of the wild **** being broken up, and now it saw that Su Mu was going to take away the holy object and couldn''t help but growl angrily. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t care and grabbed the golden dragon scale with one hand. [Dragon Scale Key]: A piece of golden reverse scale is a treasure to open the secret realm of the Dragon Clan. Seeing the above message prompt, Su Mu knew in his heart that it really is this thing that can open the secret realm of the Dragon Clan. He was slightly happy in his heart, and put the dragon scale directly into his backpack. "Let me borrow your sacred objects and say goodbye." Su Mu threw down a sentence, turned around and used the power of the five spirits to use the power of the earth spirit to escape directly into the ground and disappear in the temple. "what-" "Damn humans." "Come on, come on¡ª" In the temple, the shaman roared angrily and issued a warning, and the entire barbarian tribe boiled instantly. It''s a pity that Su Mu has already disappeared without a trace with the sacred dragon scale. Chapter 263： barbarian hunt ig river. Bronze ship. Li Ming and the others waited nervously. "Sister Miaomiao, nothing will happen?" Li Tong asked with a worried face. Except for Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao, the others were more worried and waited anxiously. Especially Li Ming, Li Tong and the others were all very nervous. There is no way, after all, if you don''t know Su Mu''s strength, can you successfully get the barbarian''s sacred object? "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law is very strong, and I don''t care about a small tribe of barbarians." Lin Miaomiao replied calmly. She didn''t have any worries at all, she was very clear about Su Mu''s strength. Not to mention Su Mu herself, even she has the confidence to kill seven in and seven out without any problem. You know, she and her sister joined forces, including all the pets, it was not enough for Su Mu to hit with one hand, and they were pressed to the ground and rubbed every minute. Swish! Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared on the boat. "Brother-in-law, did you succeed?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she asked happily. The others all looked over, and looked at the person in surprise, it was Su Mu himself. "Su Mu, did you really get it?" Li Ming looked at him excitedly, full of apprehension. Li Tong and the others were excited and overjoyed. Su Mu smiled slightly: "That''s right, I''ve got the things, let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, leave immediately." "Okay, hurry up, set sail immediately." Li Ming roared excitedly and ordered the boat to sail. boom- At this moment, a roar came from the barbarian tribe, the whole tribe boiled up and down, and powerful barbarians rushed out furiously one by one. In the lead was a barbarian leader, five meters tall, carrying a huge mace, riding a barbarian dragon and leading a large number of barbarian warriors to rush out. "Roar-" "Damn humans!" The barbarian leader screamed furiously, standing on the river bank and roaring uncontrollably. It''s a pity that Su Mu has long since disappeared. All I saw was a bronze boat rapidly sailing down the river, ready to escape. At this moment, Li Ming and the others on the boat watched in horror at the furious Manchu leader, who jumped up on his savage dragon, and chased after him with several powerful savages and pets. "No, the barbarians are catching up." "Let''s go." Li Ming''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the barbarian who was chasing after him in horror. One of the shaman priests exuded a terrifying evil spirit, and chased him frantically with a wave of black energy. "Brother-in-law, do you want to make a move?" Lin Miaomiao was eager to try, and stared at the barbarian leader chasing him with bright eyes. Her current strength is only two attributes away from reaching the ultimate level, and she is only one line away from stepping into a higher level. She is naturally fearless in the face of the barbarian leader. Lin Miaoke beside her also showed an expectant expression, in fact, she really wanted to try how strong she was now. But Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Don''t bother, just get the things." "All right." Lin Miaomiao looked at the furious barbarian leader with disappointment. It rode a huge savage dragon to chase it up, and behind it led a large number of barbarian elites, each riding a thousand-year-old beast mount to launch a frantic chase. The sacred object was taken away, and naturally he was furious. The speed of the big ship was not fast enough, and the speed of the barbarians was extremely fast, and they were about to chase and kill them. "Brother Su, if you continue like this, you will definitely be caught up." Lin Miaoke reminded softly. In fact, there is no need to remind, everyone was horrified to see the barbarian leader who was getting closer and closer, and the shaman who fell into a frenzy. This is the biggest threat. After the shaman recovered, his aura became stronger, and he had the terrifying strength of a ten thousand year old beast. Li Ming and the others were horrified and fortunate, but fortunately the barbarians did not wake up the sacrificial gods they enshrined, otherwise the situation would have been even worse. "How to do?" Li Tong looked at Su Mu, looking a little nervous. After all, the speed of the bronze boat was not as fast as the speed of the barbarians'' mounts. It will take a few minutes to catch up. "rise!" With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, the river rushes forward, rolling up hundreds of huge waves, forming a torrent of water and sweeping away. The rumbling water curtain turned into a torrent and submerged the barbarian team chasing from behind. Shaman sacrifices, the barbarian leaders were the first to bear the brunt of being directly submerged by the torrent of the torrential river. "Roar!" There were roars in the flood, the barbarian dragon roared, and the black air was overwhelming. Soon, the flood was broken, revealing the embarrassed barbarians, all of them were drenched, and the shaman priest and barbarian leader in the lead were beaten back with one blow, and their faces were ugly. Looking at the bronze ship that disappeared, they were so angry that they almost exploded on the spot. "Ah¡ªdamn it!" The shaman let out terrifying roars, and the black air rolled and exploded, setting off endless waves. It''s a pity that it''s useless, the person has already left, and the sacred thing can''t be taken back, only impotent rage. ¡­ On the other side, the big bronze ship is constantly accelerating. Su Mu manipulated the current of the big river to roll the bronze boat to speed up all the way, and disappeared into the vast wilderness in a blink of an eye, getting rid of the tracking of the barbarians. "Huh, I finally got rid of those barbarians." Li Ming breathed a sigh of relief, his face filled with excitement. He looked at Su Mu and asked, "Where''s the holy object, show it to me?" "Here, this is it." Su Mu didn''t care, and took out the holy object he got. A flash of golden light blinded everyone''s eyes. "Dragon scale?" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at a huge dragon scale in Su Mu''s hand in surprise. The golden dragon scales give people a strong sense of spiritual oppression. That is Longwei, breathtaking. "That''s right, it''s just a dragon scale, and it''s a reverse scale." Su Mu nodded slightly and explained. He handed the dragon scale to Li Ming, who took it with trembling hands, feeling strands of mysterious power flowing on it, needless to say, this was the treasure they were looking for. The sacred object that opened the secret realm of the Dragon Clan has arrived, and I am extremely excited and difficult to calm down. "Uncle, is this the key to unlock the secret realm of the Dragon Clan?" Li Tong looked at the golden dragon scale curiously. And Li Ming nodded and said: "That''s right, according to the information displayed, this is the treasure that opens the secret realm of the Dragon Clan." "With it, we will be able to open that Dragon Clan secret realm." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on his face. Dragon Clan Secret Realm, there must be a lot of treasures and resources hidden in it. Now that I have obtained the dragon scale, as long as the secret realm is opened, the treasures and resources in the secret realm can be developed, and greater opportunities and gains can be gained. "Great, now we can open the Dragon Clan Secret Realm." Li Tong cheered happily. The others were also very happy, and they all looked at the golden dragon scale happily. However, behind the crowd, there were several figures quietly looking at each other. They secretly communicated with each other, and then quietly sent out the news. The small actions of these people did not attract the attention of others, including Li Ming, Li Tong, and even Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. But these people were noticed by Su Mu. He remained motionless, looked at those people thoughtfully, and had a guess in his heart. These people have problems. It''s just that these people are not his subordinates, so naturally he didn''t remind anything, but he secretly remembered it in his heart. It seems that this trip will not be peaceful. At least there are shadows of other forces hidden in Li Ming''s group. Although he guessed it, Su Mu didn''t expose it and didn''t pay attention to it, it didn''t matter who was behind it. Anyway, he would definitely go to the Dragon Clan Secret Realm Of course the treasures in it must not be let go, except for Li Ming and others, everyone else just came and killed one by one. "Let''s go to the Dragon Clan Secret Realm." At the bow of the boat, Li Ming said loudly with a golden dragon scale in his hand. Su Mu smiled slightly and stood aside without speaking. "Brother-in-law, among them¡ª" Lin Miaomiao suddenly pulled Su Mu''s arm quietly, as if she wanted to remind something. And Su Mu shook his head lightly to indicate that he should ignore it, just watch it. The three of them stood quietly by the side, followed Li Ming and others to the secret realm of the Dragon Clan, and nothing else mattered. After all, among the crowd, only Li Ming and Li Tong really knew where the secret place of the Dragon Clan was. The others, including Su Mu, didn''t know exactly where it was. Under the leadership of Li Ming, a group of people drove towards the vast sea. Chapter 264： Dragon Secret Realm Great wilderness, the mouth of the sea. A huge island appeared in front of us, with mountains and peaks towering into the sky. The clouds on the top of the mountain were misty, and a huge silver waterfall fell from the sky, flying down three thousand feet, and the rumbling sound resounded through the sky. rumble- There was a huge roar, and from a distance, it was like the Milky Way falling from the nine heavens. Everyone kept approaching in the big boat, and they couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene in front of them. "What a spectacular sight." At the bow, everyone looked at the huge island in front of them in shock. The mountains above are towering, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the huge waterfall gives people a great shock. "Brother-in-law, the scenery here is good, and it is a suitable place to settle down." Lin Miaomiao stood at the bow of the boat and said something in amazement. Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the magical island in front of him, and vaguely sensed a special aura. Sure enough, there are ripples of space here, hiding a secret realm, and the entrance is behind the waterfall. "Look, there''s something underwater." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. Everyone looked into the sea one after another, and they saw a huge black shadow swimming past below, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Brother Su, what is that underwater?" Lin Miaoke asked in surprise, apparently aware of something hidden under the water. The black shadow flashed past just now, it was extremely huge, and it looked like some kind of huge creature. Su Mu just glanced at it, and saw the true face of the underwater shadow. "It''s a mosasaur, and there are a lot of them." He calmly told what he saw. There is a large group of mosasaurs hidden under the water, they are huge, and they are constantly wandering in the water, as if this is the nest of mosasaurs. Needless to say, the island in front is the lair of the mosasaur, or the mosasaur is the guard guarding the secret realm of the dragon clan in front. "Mosasaurus?" Lin Miaomiao was amazed: "Brother-in-law, look at that huge black shadow, at least a hundred meters long, if it is really a mosasaur, it would be too scary." "Don''t worry about it, it''s just an 8,000-year-old Mosasaurus, nothing to be afraid of." Su Mu waved his hand and didn''t care. The mere 8,000-year-old mosasaur was not considered at all, even the 10,000-year-old mosasaur was not enough, so the group of mosasaurs underwater was not at all paid attention to. What he cares about is whether the Dragon Clan secret realm here really hides the Dragon Clan. "Is it really a mosasaur?" Li Tong asked nervously: "Will it be dangerous? We broke into their territory, and we didn''t notice the mosasaur hidden under the water before." "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." Su Mu responded casually. His eyes fell on the huge waterfall in front of him, where there were faintly colorful light curtains, as if there was some kind of force blocking it. "According to the information, behind the waterfall in front is the entrance to the Dragon Clan''s secret realm." At this time, Li Ming said something excitedly. He pointed to the back of the waterfall in front, where a huge mist of water evaporated, forming a colorful water curtain that blocked everyone''s way. Ahead is the secret realm of the Dragon Clan. If you want to enter, you must have a treasure that opens the entrance to the secret realm to successfully enter it. boom! Just as he was talking, the hull suddenly shook violently. Everyone exclaimed, and some people couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. "No, something underwater is attacking our hull." Li Ming''s face changed drastically, and he immediately realized that something was attacking the big ship. Needless to say, it must be the group of mosasaurs wandering in the water. "It''s a mosasaur!" Li Tong exclaimed. Boom! In the next second, the big bronze boat shook again, and a huge underwater object hit the bronze boat, causing huge waves. Many people saw a huge black shadow under the water hit the boat, causing violent shaking, and the hull began to shake. "We don''t have water-type pets, so it''s troublesome now." Li Ming''s expression was serious, and he felt that he was in danger. A large number of mosasaurs gathered underwater, but none of them could go into the water, and none of the water-type pets could compete against the mosasaurs in the water. You know, the mosasaurs are the overlords of the ocean, and they gather here to form a large group. Not to mention the number of thousand-year-old mosasaurs, let alone the 8,000-year-old mosasaurus that is close to ten thousand-year-old is extremely terrifying. With just one blow, the bronze boat almost disintegrated. "town!" At a critical moment, Su Mu pressed down with a palm. Suddenly the undercurrent surged under the water, and the endless water waves swept and stirred in all directions, forming torrents that swept the mosasaurs away from the bronze boat. As soon as Su Mu made a move, the mosasaurs under the water were stirred dizzy, and the water flow reversed and a large group of mosasaurs rushed towards the other side. "Give me the dragon scale." After he finished speaking, he took the golden dragon scale from Li Ming''s hand. hum! He threw the dragon scales, and the golden dragon scales bloomed brilliant golden light under the sunlight, shining on the colorful water curtain in front of them. Accompanied by waves of multicolored light curtains surging, golden light penetrated into it, quietly opening the door of the multicolored light curtain. With a loud bang, the water curtain opened. "The entrance to the secret realm has been opened, go in quickly." Su Mu raised his hand to take back the fallen golden dragon scales, and with a command, the bronze boat rushed in quickly under the control of Li Ming. He glanced around, and the clouds and mist curled up, and the water mist was transpiring, so he couldn''t see it clearly. But Su Mu clearly sensed that there were many people hidden around, densely packed and numerous. There are a lot of people hidden here. Although they found out, Su Mu didn''t make a sound and didn''t remind them, let alone say anything. "interesting." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he knew in his heart that someone must have come here first, hiding around and waiting for an opportunity. "Ow¡ª" At this time, the surrounding waves were raging, and a huge Mosasaurus leaped out of the water, opening its mouth wide to bite the bronze boat. It''s a pity that it was blocked by a light curtain, and the powerful anti-shock force sent the hidden dragon flying into the water, causing thousands of huge waves. There was a roar, and for a while, huge waves surged into the sky. And several people happened to pass through the colorful light curtain with the bronze boat, and entered this mysterious dragon secret realm. Swish! Whizzing- As soon as the crowd entered, dense figures suddenly appeared around them. They rushed out riding assorted pets. "Axi, they''re going in." "Quick, rush into the secret realm." "After entering, kill them all." Following the angry order of the leading young man, hundreds of people riding all kinds of pets rushed towards the entrance of the opened colorful light curtain. "The secret realm belongs to our cosmic family. UU Reading immediately sends a message to the Emperor of the Universe and asks him to send someone over." The leading youth yelled wildly. He was commanding the crowd riding a flying pet. After leaving a few people to guard, he led hundreds of people and rushed in. The entrance was slowly healing, and it was about to disappear. The young man rushed over with hundreds of people, passing through the entrance that was about to heal. Crash! In a blink of an eye, hundreds of people disappeared through the colorful water curtain. "hold head high-" The huge waves rolled, and the black shadow jumped out of the water. The black shadows in the water kept tumbling and jumping out, and mosasaurs were wandering in the water, rolling up huge waves and surging. It''s a pity that they are blocked by a multicolored water curtain, and they can''t get through at all, let alone enter the secret realm of the dragon clan. Chapter 265： Burn it all to ashes The light flashed, and before everyone could react, they felt that the big ship was falling rapidly. "what-" Everyone on board screamed in horror. boom! In the next second, the bronze boat fell directly to the ground and was instantly torn apart. Many of them died on the spot. The meatloaf was smashed into pieces abruptly, and a mass of blood and flesh was scattered all around. The rest of the people were all in a panic, flustered, and got up in a daze. Looking at the torn apart bronze boat, a group of people were stunned. Only Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao, and Lin Miaoke were intact, because he had already prepared to protect them. As for the others, of course, there would be no big problem if he took care of them secretly. On the contrary, Li Ming, Li Tong and others were a little bit embarrassed, and slowly got up from the broken pieces of the bronze boat. "Bah bah¡ª" Li Tong''s mouth was full of dust, and he got up in disgrace. She looked around blankly, and everyone was stunned. "Brother-in-law, you''re still bad¡ª" Lin Miaomiao was stunned for two seconds and immediately came to her senses. Except for the two sisters and Su Mu himself, the others were somewhat shocked. They were in a bit of a panic, but at least they saved their lives. Unlike a few people who turned directly into meatloaf, a **** mass was scattered around, and everyone else was frightened. Lin Miaoke held Su Mu''s arm quietly, without saying a word, a strange look flashed across her face. In fact, the two sisters both understood that although Su Mu helped secretly, he did not protect them as well as the two of them. After all, there is a difference between closeness and closeness. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines: "....£þ¡õ£þ£ü£ü" "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s none of my business?" He immediately denied it, and gave Lin Miaomiao a sneaky look, which made her stick out her tongue in fright and dare not make a sound. In fact, she was very happy in her heart, of course she was in a good mood to be protected by Su Mu. Look at Li Ming and the others, all of them are in a terrible state of distress, some of them are bloodied, and even this young girl like Li Tong ate dust all over her face. "Ahem, carelessness." Li Ming got up in embarrassment, with a gloomy expression on his face. "..." Everyone looked at the dilapidated bronze boat for a while, and looked at the few fuzzy meat pies for a while, their faces turned pale, and they felt lingering fear. Fortunately, they all survived, only a few died. Unfortunately, these people were the ones who had ulterior motives before, and were quietly sent away by Su Mu. If Su Mu hadn''t secretly helped everyone with the impact of the falling bronze boat, they might have suffered heavy casualties. "How are you all right?" A young man with a **** head looked at the intact Su Mu and the other three, and couldn''t accept it for a while. The same goes for the others, all of them looked at the three of them strangely, somewhat unacceptable. Why are the three of you okay, and we are all bloody? "do you have any opinion?" Lin Miaomiao was annoyed, and stared back viciously. The young man was so frightened that he hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound, and the others also silently looked away. Indeed, it is their ability to be fine, who is to blame for your own accident? "Okay, stop arguing." Li Ming endured the severe pain all over his body, and his face was bruised and swollen. He said embarrassingly: "I made you laugh. No one thought that there would be an accident. If we knew about it, we would have abandoned the bronze boat. In this way, there will be no problems." "Pity." Li Tong looked at the shattered pieces of the bronze ship, and said with a distressed face: "At first, I thought about going back and upgrading it to make it a big ship that could fly, but I didn''t expect it to disintegrate directly." "You will build a bronze ship that can fly?" Su Mu was surprised when he heard it. Li Tong nodded generously and said, "That''s right, I got a blueprint from an ancient ruins, and I can build a bronze ship. According to the instructions above, it can fly. It can travel thousands of miles, go to the sky and enter the sea. It''s a pity that my forging insufficient level." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help being annoyed. If she knew it earlier, she would have found a way to build a bronze ship that could fly, so there would be no need to be like this now. "Ancient ruins?" If Su Mu realized something, the way he looked at Li Tong became a little different. This is talent. He quietly gave Lin Miaomiao a look, and the latter immediately understood what his brother-in-law was thinking. This is to find a way to collect people into the fairy clan, and of course talents cannot be let go. If you join the fairy clan, you can build flying bronze ships for the clan, so you have the opportunity to form a truly huge fleet. hum! At this moment, dense lights suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads. I saw one after another human figures appearing above them, and one after another pets came to the secret realm through the light curtain. "not good!" Seeing Li Ming and the others coming, their faces changed drastically. "Damn it, why did someone else come in?" He looked with surprise and anger at the large group of people who suddenly followed them in. Hundreds of people rode all kinds of pets to the secret realm, and all of them flew down and surrounded everyone. "Hahaha-" "Finally came in." "Dragon Clan Secret Realm is ours." A young man in the lead laughed excitedly, with a ferocious face full of madness. He stared at Li Ming and the others with a ferocious face, and scanned them one by one, seeing Su Mu and Lin Miaoke beside him, Lin Miaomiao''s two sisters, his eyes lit up immediately. The young man laughed arrogantly and said: "You two beauties, my name is Pu Zhengzhong, a general of the Cosmic Clan, as long as you are obedient, I can promise to allow you to join the Cosmic Clan." Lin Miaomiao: (¨t_¨s¨p)¡ª Lin Miaoke: ¦²(¤Ã¡ã§¥¡ã;)¤Ã Everyone:... The group was stunned, and looked at the hundreds of people who suddenly rushed in. They were trembling and a little scared. "Damn it, it''s the Cosmos, these **** are too bullying." Li Ming''s face was flushed with anger, and the top of his head was about to smoke. Especially when he saw Park Zhengzhong looking at Li Tong with fiery eyes, he couldn''t help feeling angry. "Park Zhengzhong, do you think we are easy to bully?" Li Ming stood up and stared at him angrily. Park Zhengzhong said disdainfully: "You guys are scumbags in front of our cosmic people. We are the noblest and most powerful nation in the universe¡ª" "..." Seeing this guy talking nonsense about himself, Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, not to mention how speechless he was. Why did you come across this kind of scrambled eggs? "Xing Gada, these girls are so beautiful." "Wow¡ª" Hundreds of people watched, all with fiery eyes, as if a group of villains were staring at the dozen or so women present, and almost pounced on them. "Axi, give it to me, kill all the men and keep the women." Park Zhengzhong shouted loudly, and ordered to attack with a wave of his hand. Hundreds of people surrounded him with malicious intentions. Although Li Ming and the others had a hundred people in total, they were still a little nervous and scared in the face of the siege of hundreds of people. "Too much deceit." Li Ming''s face was flushed with anger, and he released his pet, Sixiang, and was about to make a move. "Brother-in-law, what should I do?" I saw Lin Miaomiao asked softly Su Mu glanced at everyone, and said casually: "Since those who come to trouble you, let''s kill them. It''s a waste of air to keep this bunch of rubbish. Burn it to ashes." "Okay." Lin Miaomiao sneered. boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a monstrous flame erupting from her body in the next second. The fire is soaring! boom- A burst of flames swept across, and the flames burned, enveloping hundreds of people around in an instant. "what-" There was a scream, and there were screams from all around. The flames burned the sky, and a figure struggled and howled in the flames, which stunned everyone. Chapter 266： Dragon Man Ruins "what-" There were screams in the flames, some people rolled, some jumped up and down, and they were all burned to ashes in the end. "Aw!" There was a roar of beasts, and the flames burned, but there were many strange beasts fighting against the flames, trying to escape from the range of the sea of ??flames. Park Zhengzhong was one of them. He rode a strange beast and released another pet. Coincidentally, it was a water pet. The water pet was a sea dragon, but it was engulfed in flames as soon as it was released, and it was roasted on the spot. "No¡ªAxi..." Park Zhengzhong screamed in horror, struggling to slap the flames on his body. It''s a pity that it was engulfed by the fire in a blink of an eye, and the body was turned into ashes under the raging fire, and the two of them burned to ashes together with their mounts. Hundreds of people were burned to ashes in a blink of an eye, leaving only pieces of ashes scattered on the ground floating in the air. "Gulu¡ª" Everyone around swallowed their saliva in confusion, watching the slowly dissipating flames in horror. Looking at Lin Miaomiao again, everyone''s eyes changed, and there was a trace of horror and fear in their eyes. Hundreds of people were killed as soon as they said they would, and they didn''t stop at all. This woman is too cruel. Li Ming gave her a concerned look, with a trace of awe in his eyes. So fierce, who is not afraid? Even Li Tong looked at Lin Miaomiao with some fear. The two of them were like sisters before, but they were still a little afraid to witness Lin Miaomiao burn hundreds of people to death. "Sister Miaomiao, you are amazing." Although he was a little scared, Li Tong still happily pulled her. Lin Miaomiao smiled calmly: "Actually, it''s nothing. My ability is not as good as that of my sister and brother-in-law." "..." Li Ming and the others looked at each other, and then looked at the calm faces of Su Mu and Lin Miaoke, as expected, they were the first to create a clan. "Is this the secret realm of the Dragon Clan?" At this moment, Lin Miaoke looked at everything around him curiously. As soon as she opened her mouth, the others woke up from the shock and horror. "This is the secret realm." "It''s so desolate." When everyone looked at it, they saw a desolation as far as they could see, as if there was no life, full of desolation and death. Li Ming and the others looked around blankly. There was nothing on the desolate land. What about the promised Dragon Clan Secret Realm, the promised countless treasure opportunities? "what happened?" He frowned and said puzzledly: "It shouldn''t be, since it is a secret realm of the dragon clan, according to the recorded information, there are countless treasures of the dragon clan in the secret realm." "Fart''s treasure, I haven''t seen a single ghost." Someone cursed speechlessly. The crowd scattered in all directions, constantly looking for the so-called treasure, but found nothing. This is a desolate world. There is no vitality, let alone a shred of green plants, and there is not even a life except for outsiders like them. Not to mention the so-called treasures of the dragon clan, there is no hair, but there are a lot of stones and dust. "Brother-in-law, I didn''t see any treasure." After searching around, Lin Miaomiao flew back and whispered. She was a little speechless: "I wonder if this place has been emptied out. It stands to reason that there must be a lot of treasures in the Dragon Clan Secret Realm." "But I turned around and saw nothing, let alone treasures, not a single blade of grass." She said a little unhappily. The two were suspended in mid-air, and flew slowly towards the front, while Lin Miaoke was looking for the other side. Whoosh¡ª Not far away, Li Ming flew over on a Sixiang. "Nothing at all." With a bitter expression on Li Ming''s face, he sighed and said, "I thought there would be a lot of treasures here. After all, it''s a secret place of the Dragon Clan. After all, there are a lot of treasures." "But the result was unexpected and a miscalculation." He looked at Su Mu in embarrassment, not knowing what to say for a moment. After all, I invited people to come in to explore treasures together, but as soon as I entered the secret realm, there was nothing. "fine." Su Mu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if there are treasures or not, I''m really curious if this is really a secret realm of the Dragon Clan?" He was thinking about a question in his heart, since it is a secret realm of the dragon clan, why is there no dragon clan? Could it be that it has already moved away? Otherwise, how to explain the emptiness here, not to mention the dragon race, is a bit too much if there are no things or plants. He also thought about using this to find news and traces of the dragon girl, but unfortunately things backfired. "Come on, I found something." Just as he was thinking, suddenly there was an exclamation in front of him, which attracted everyone''s attention. Hundreds of people who had scattered to search rushed over one by one. "Anyone find something?" Li Ming asked in surprise. Su Mu thought for a while and said, "Come on, let''s go and have a look, maybe we really found something." Whoosh! After speaking, he took Lin Miaomiao and the three of them and flew forward quickly. Soon after, a huge ruin came into view. "This is-" Su Mu and the others looked at the huge ruins in front of them in amazement, the huge palace complex, and the various buildings and palaces that collapsed inside. "Dragon Palace?" Lin Miaomiao came to her sister''s side, and the two women were looking at a huge arch in front of them in amazement. There are two ancient characters engraved on it. Although I can''t understand it, I can somehow understand the meaning of the two words. Dragon Palace! This is actually the Dragon Palace? Everyone did not expect that there is a ruins of the Dragon Palace here. The large ruins indicate that there was indeed a dragon clan long ago. "Look, there are skeletons here." Soon, someone discovered some skeletons in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. Su Mu looked at the skeleton, and was surprised to find that it was in human form, but the head was half-human with a dragon companion, with two dragon horns and a dragon tail growing on the head. "Is this a dragon man?" He thought about this thoughtfully. Half human, half dragon, that is, dragon people. "There''s more¡ª" Everyone entered the ruins, and soon saw many other remains scattered on the ground. There are half-human and half-dragon skeletons of dragon people, as well as some huge humanoid skeletons, and even the skeletons of various monsters. Perhaps there was a tragic battle here, and as a result, the dragon clan was invaded by a large number of monsters and finally turned into ruins. Seeing everything in the ruins, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of Dragon Girl. Does the dragon girl belong to the dragon people or the real dragon clan? "Brother-in-law, there is a statue over there." Just as he was thinking about something, he was suddenly woken up by Lin Miaomiao shaking him. He looked up and followed where she pointed, and he really saw a huge statue standing among the ruins of the Dragon Palace. A group of people walked quickly, and soon came to the huge statue. Looking up, the statue is 100 meters high, half-human, half-dragon, with a huge dragon tail, and its hands are as sharp as dragon claws. "Dragon God Statue?" Su Mu was very surprised, and looked at the statue of Dragon God in front of him as if he had realized something. This is the dragon **** believed by the dragon people. On the statue, Su Mu also saw two golden dragons wrapped around the shoulders of the Dragon God One left and one right looked extraordinarily domineering. "Everyone, look for it and see if there is any treasure." At this time, Li Ming told everyone to disperse and search for treasures in the ruins of the Dragon Palace. The already itchy crowd dispersed immediately when they heard this, and all of them rushed to find the treasure. Three sisters, Su Mu and Lin Miaoke, as well as Li Ming and Li Tong were left at the scene. "Brother Su Mu, let''s look around first, maybe we can find some treasures left by the dragon clan." Li Ming suggested. "Okay, let''s look for it then." Su Mu nodded. The ruins of the Dragon Palace are huge, and there may be many treasures left behind. After finishing speaking, several people separated one after another. Su Mu led Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to walk together, while Li Ming and Li Tong''s uncles and nephews turned to the other side. They searched carefully in the depths of the Dragon Palace ruins. Chapter 267： 9 Wonderful Undead Tree Dragon Palace ruins, deep in the ruins. A huge palace came into view, the half-collapsed palace towered hundreds of feet high, majestic and majestic, with golden dragon patterns carved on it. "Brother-in-law, why do I think the Dragon Clan is a bit strange?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the huge palace in front of her, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. She reminded: "We saw a large number of dragon man remains in the ruins, but did not see a real dragon. The dragons in myths and legends are not like this." This mention is really true, the three of them have never seen a real dragon along the way. However, I saw a lot of remains of dragon people. Could it be that the dragon people are half human and half dragon? It is absolutely impossible. "I feel that the status of the dragon people is very low among the dragon clan, and they may even be a group of slaves." Lin Miaomiao put forward her own views. Su Mu didn''t say much, and walked into the huge palace in front of him first. As soon as I came in, I saw debris on the ground, ruined walls, dilapidated palaces, and occasionally some exposed bones. He dug out a remains at random, and it looked weird in half-human half-dragon form. "It''s the dragon clan, that''s right, it should be the subordinate dragonman of the dragon clan." Su Mu thought for a while and came to a conclusion. Dragon people are affiliated to the dragon clan. Thinking that human beings can devour all kinds of strange beasts to obtain bloodline evolution, half human and half beast, maybe these dragon people are the human beings in ancient times who obtained the dragon bloodline? boom! Beside him, Lin Miaoke shook off the broken pieces in the hall with a flick of his hand, the smoke and dust billowed, and a large number of pieces were cleaned out. After the main hall was cleared, the three of them could walk into the depths of the palace. This palace may be a hall of the dragon people, and the pillars inside are carved with dragon shadows, baring their teeth and claws, as if trying to break free. In the depths of the palace, the three of Su Mu saw a pond. "What kind of pool is this?" Lin Miaomiao and her sister looked at each other in surprise. There was a huge pool in front of the three of them. There was no water in it, and it was already dry, but they could faintly feel the dragon''s power coming out of it. At the bottom of the pool, a ray of golden light flashed faintly. Next to it stands a jade tablet with several characters engraved on it. "Hualong Pond?" Su Mu''s expression was startled, he was inexplicably surprised. The three of them never expected that it was Hualongchi. "It''s actually Hualongchi?" Lin Miaoke asked in surprise, "Could it be that this is the Dragon Transformation Pond of the Dragon Clan, and you can transform into a dragon when you enter it?" "It''s possible." Lin Miaomiao went up to check it, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity, the Hualong Pond is dry, and there is nothing there." The pool is nine feet in size, and there are densely carved dragon patterns around it, but unfortunately there is nothing left in it. Su Mu waved his hand and rolled it, the bottom of the pool cracked, and a golden light flew out from it and fell into his hand. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a small drop of golden liquid. "Brother-in-law, what is this?" Lin Miaomiao was amazed, and stared at the drop of golden liquid with bright eyes. The three looked at it for a long time, and Su Mu thought: "Could it be that this is the water in Hualong Pond?" "possible!" Floating in the palm of Su Mu was a drop of golden solution, an unknown substance, containing an inexplicable energy fluctuation, revealing a faint dragon power. Perhaps it is a trace of unknown solution left in the Dragon Transformation Pond, which is used to transform dragons? "Too little to use." After observing carefully, Su Mu shook his head regretfully. These dragon liquids are too little, only one drop, which is useless at all. Moreover, the residual energy on it was very weak and had no effect at all, so it was thrown back into the pool. The three turned around and came to the deepest part of the palace. "what?" In the deepest part of the palace, the three of Su Mu saw something unexpected. A small sapling is taking root deep in the palace. "what is this?" Lin Miaomiao was about to step forward, but Su Mu grabbed her. "Don''t go up." He shook his head slightly, with a strange expression on his face. In front of the three of them, there was a strange sapling, three feet high, with nine branches on it, and nine leaves growing on each branch. The whole body of the sapling is golden, and the leaves are shining like gold leaves, and even traces of fine dragon patterns can be seen flickering. There are dragon patterns hidden around the small sapling, which will be triggered if you are not careful. "There are restrictions here." Su Mu explained, in fact, one can tell at a glance that there is a restriction here, and it is to protect that strange golden sapling. hum! With a light touch, the ground suddenly lit up with streaks of light, and the dragon patterns flickered and intertwined to form a pattern that firmly guarded the young sapling. "Hiss, is there really a restriction?" Lin Miaomiao took a deep breath, but fortunately she was pulled back just now, otherwise she really went up headlong. She asked in amazement: "Brother-in-law, what is this little sapling? Could it be a treasure of the Dragon Clan?" "It should be. Look at the golden dragon pattern on it, it is definitely a treasure left by the dragon clan." Although Su Mu didn''t know what this little golden sapling was, it was definitely a treasure. "Break the restriction first." As soon as the words fell, Su Mu raised his hand and pressed it, and the flashing golden dragon patterns on the ground suddenly flowed. As if activated by some kind of power, the dragon pattern shone brightly, and suddenly rushed towards Su Mu, and a powerful force bounced back. hum¡ª In the next second, a golden light flashed in Su Mu''s hand, and a piece of golden dragon scale quietly emerged. I saw a golden light shot out from the dragon scale, and the restriction here was opened in a blink of an eye. The originally activated prohibition disappeared immediately, as if it had never appeared before. "It''s done." Su Mu''s expression was happy, and he grabbed the golden dragon scale, but he didn''t expect to be able to break the dragon clan''s restriction. "Let me see what kind of sapling this is." After unlocking the restriction, the three of them walked in front of the little golden sapling. I looked around the sapling, but didn''t see anything. Curiously, Lin Miaomiao reached out and gently stroked the golden leaves. "Yin¡ª" Suddenly, the little golden sapling shook slightly and let out a burst of dragon moans. The golden light was so bright that the three of them took a step back in unison. Especially Lin Miaomiao''s whole body was almost blown away, it was only because Su Mu hugged her waist that she was not blown away by the golden light. The little sapling was activated, and there were golden dragon shadows coiled around it. The golden dragon danced and the dragon''s chant resounded throughout the palace. Su Mu and the others were stunned by the scene in front of them. Nine golden dragon shadows circled around the young sapling and danced back and forth, opening their mouths to make faint dragon chants. "Dragon Soul?" His face changed slightly, and he stared sharply at the nine hovering dragon shadows. They were actually nine golden dragon souls? That''s right, it''s the Dragon Soul. The dragon souls of the nine golden dragons actually coiled around that small golden sapling, as if they were hidden in the sapling and merged into one, it felt very strange. "Brother-in-law, this is the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree, the most precious treasure of the Dragon Clan." Lin Miaomiao''s face was full of horror, her fingers were smoking The golden light was shining brightly, and the wound was actually corroded. I just touched it just now and the finger meat is gone. Fortunately, a dead tree recovered in spring. "Nine Wonders Undying Tree?" Su Mu looked at the sapling surrounded by golden dragons in surprise. "Sing..." "hold head high-" Long chant bursts, resounding all around. Su Mu stepped forward slowly, raised his hand and cast a sealing technique. hum! The sealing technique enveloped the golden sapling, and the nine dragon shadows coiled on it paused together, and then merged into the branches one by one and returned to normal. [Ding, congratulations, you have discovered the Dragon Clan''s relic: the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu was stunned. Chapter 268： Greatly increased strength "Nine Wonders Undying Tree?" Su Mu looked at the golden sapling in surprise. The golden dragon is coiled above it, and the dragon is chanting. If you look carefully, the fine dragon scales are shining on the golden leaves. This is the treasure of the Dragon Clan, and its specific function is unclear. But it is certain that this thing will definitely enhance its strength, Su Mu faintly feels that it can be eaten? He was about to collect and dig, but after thinking about it, he backed away. "Miaomiao, Miaoke, you two come up to collect." Su Mu backed away and let Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao go up to collect together. After all, Ou Huang is different from ordinary people. "it is good!" Lin Miaoke gave a gentle smile, and walked up to the Nine Miao Undying Tree with her sister without saying much. The two sisters glanced at each other, and then performed the harvesting technique together. hum! As the two sisters frantically flicked the gathering technique, the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree suddenly burst into a golden halo, the shadow of the dragon hovered, and the dragon''s chant came bursts. [Ding, the collection was successful, congratulations, you have obtained the Nine Wonderful Immortal Tree. ¡¿ [Ding, the collection was successful, congratulations, you have obtained the Nine Wonderful Immortal Tree. ¡¿ Two systematic prompts sounded in the ears of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao respectively, waking them up. The two sisters froze for a moment, looked at each other, and saw the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes. All were collected successfully. After the two of them successfully collected it, the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree turned into golden light and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "Brother-in-law, the collection is over." Lin Miaomiao walked up excitedly and took out the Nine Wonderful Undying Trees that she had collected. A whole body of gold, with fine dragon scales growing on it, and a magical sapling with dragon souls dancing around. "I also collected one." Lin Miaoke walked up with a strange expression, and took out another Jiumiao Undead Tree. Su Mu looked at the Nine Wonderful Undying Trees in their hands in surprise, there were actually two? "Good guy, one plant turned into two plants, the Ouhuang Matryoshka was successful." He took over the two Nine Wonderful Undying Trees with a look of excitement. [Nine Wonderful Undead Trees]: The rare treasure of the dragon clan, edible, can temper the body and strengthen the power of the blood. Seeing this brief introduction, Su Mu thought deeply. "Sure enough, it''s edible." Su Mu thought for a while, and plucked a golden leaf from it. Click! With a light bite, the golden leaf melted in the mouth, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a stream of pure energy that merged into the body and diffused into all limbs. hum! Su Mu''s body trembled, and he inexplicably felt a majestic force surging in his body, golden light shone, and a dragon soul circled and danced around his body. [Ding, congratulations, all attributes +200. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your bloodline level has increased....] As the two reminders sounded, the blood in Su Mu''s body boiled, and the power of the five spirits and various bloodlines suddenly transformed and gained a powerful boost. In just a short moment, all attributes increased by two hundred points, not to mention the great increase in strength, and the power of the five spirits in the body continued to expand and improve. Other powers such as the power of the bloodline have also been improved, and the power of the bloodline of the undead demon body and the ancient troll has been greatly improved. It can be said that a golden leaf actually brought him such a huge improvement, it is unbelievable. "Unbelievable." Su Mu looked in amazement at the two Nine Wonderful Immortal Trees in his hand, the golden leaves growing on them were actually edible. "Miao Ke, Miao Miao, you two have a piece and have a look." Full of excitement, he explained to the two sisters. The two of them took off a piece and put it in their mouths, and soon they were enveloped by a ball of golden light. "Yin¡ª" The dragon chant burst out, and the two sisters were danced around by two golden dragons, and the dragon''s power swept all directions. Seeing the transformation of the two of them, Su Mu knew that they both had breakthroughs and upgrades. Especially Lin Miaomiao, who was almost able to break through the barrier and cross the ten-thousand-year level, now directly broke the barrier after taking the golden leaves of the Nine Miao Undying Tree. Boom! Flames swept across the sky, and Lin Miaomiao''s body underwent an astonishing change. She stepped into the Wannian level in just an instant, and her strength soared a lot. Bursts of flames boiled, the blood power of the phoenix transformed, and a pair of flame wings flapped gently on its back, its aura was more than ten times stronger than before. As for Lin Miaoke, she broke through the barrier before, but now the movement of taking the golden leaf to break through and upgrade is much smaller, and she wakes up in a blink of an eye. "Hiss, it''s amazing, it''s actually improved so much?" She looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Wow, brother-in-law, I broke through." At this moment, Lin Miaomiao screamed excitedly when she woke up. She jumped up and hugged Su Mu, kissed him hard, and hung on him so that she couldn''t get off. "Don''t make trouble." Su Mu slapped her and put her down. Afterwards, the three of them observed carefully around the two plants of Nine Wonders of Undead. "Brother-in-law, do you think it will be effective if you eat it again?" Lin Miaomiao swallowed and asked. Su Mu thought for a while, and picked three golden leaves casually. "Try it and you''ll know?" After speaking, he took the lead in eating a piece of gold leaf. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, and they both put it into their mouths and started to eat. The three ate a golden leaf again. boom! "Yin¡ª" The golden light shone, and the dragon roared. The three of them were surrounded by golden dragon shadows and danced in a majestic manner. Soon the light disappeared, and the three of Su Mu woke up slowly. "Hey, there is no attribute increase?" Su Mu checked his information in surprise. This time, the attributes were not increased, but the power of the blood in his body was tempered and strengthened a lot. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 15) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 8) [Level]: Level 42 - Experience (630 million/1.5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: (power of five spirits), undead demon body-bone wings, (Qinglian magic flame-flame incarnation), (ancient troll), (ancient devil fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 3250 [Physique]: 3250 [Agility]: 3250 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 3450 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Bone Dragon (ten thousand years), Fire Qilin (divine beast) [Servant]: Jiao Jiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (five thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 25 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 256500 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Magic Sword, Heavenly Sword. ..... Looking at his attributes, Su Mu fell into deep thought. Is it only effective for the first time, I feel a little regretful in my heart. However, the overall strength has increased a lot. Although the second consumption does not add attributes, the power of the bloodline has been greatly improved. "Brother-in-law, it doesn''t work." Lin Miaomiao also said with a disappointed face. "I don''t add attributes for the second time, but it can also refine the power of the blood, and I feel that it has strengthened a lot." Lin Miaoke thought for a while and wanted to express her opinion. Su Mu nodded slightly: "That''s right, taking it by hand can increase the attributes, and it can also temper the blood and enhance the power of the blood." "Unfortunately, only once." As he spoke, he couldn''t help shaking his head with a regretful look on his face. But Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked: "Brother-in-law, do you think it will bear fruit?" "what?" Hearing this Su Mu''s eyes lit up, it was true. Whether or not the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree will bear fruit remains to be discussed. "Take it back and plant it to see the situation." Su Mu thought for a while and put away the two Nine Wonderful Immortal Trees. When I go back, I will study it carefully and see if it can blossom and bear fruit, it will be interesting. boom- "Aw!" Suddenly there was a loud noise from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, accompanied by a dragon chant resounding all over the field. Su Mu and the others were alarmed immediately. "Brother-in-law, there is a situation." Lin Miaomiao looked excitedly at the place where the movement came from. "Would you like to see it?" Lin Miaoke asked softly. Su Mu looked there for a long time without saying a word, and shook his head slightly: "No need, it was Li Tong who found a dragon treasure and made the noise, and she has already taken it away." "Let''s scatter to see if there''s anything else." "it is good!" After the agreement, the three of Su Mu dispersed immediately, and one of them chose a direction to start searching for the ruins. Chapter 269： Treasure hunt! In the ruins. Li Tong came out of a dilapidated palace. She held a weapon in her hand, which was a long spear. The body of the gun was engraved with fine dragon scales, and there were strands of dragon spirit coiled on it. There was even a faint sound of dragon chant coming from the inside of the gun body, as if a dragon soul was sealed in it. "Dragon Soul Spear." Li Tong joyfully held the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, and inexplicably coiled dragon spirits around his body, his whole body was full of momentum. She just saw it inserted into the body of a strange creature''s skeleton, and pulled it out casually. It really was a treasure. There are indeed many treasures left in the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Soul Spear she got is one of them. Not only her, more or less many other people have found some treasures, equipment, and even spiritual objects scattered in the ruins. At the same time, in the palace on the other side. Li Ming was digging out a dragon man''s skeleton, and there was a shining bead inside. One corner of this bead was broken, but it still exuded a heavy sense of oppression, and contained a huge dragon energy inside. Dragon Ball! Li Ming excitedly held the broken dragon ball, his face full of excitement. "Haha, I got it, it''s actually a dragon ball." He was holding the dragon ball with a flushed face, feeling the majestic aura coming from it, needless to say there was still a huge amount of energy left. This is a treasure, put it away carefully. Many people have obtained various treasures and opportunities in the ruins, and the harvest is good. ¡­ In the depths of the ruins, in front of a hidden stone palace. Lin Miaoke looked thoughtfully at the intact stone palace in front of her, the door was closed tightly. It is engraved with all kinds of strange dragon patterns, and it is faintly shining, as if it still retains some kind of powerful and ancient dragon restraint. Boom! Lin Miaoke slapped it directly, and the door shattered open with a bang. The powerful thunder directly pierced through the gate, revealing a passage. She strode in. As soon as she came in, Lin Miaoke was stunned. Because in the main hall, there are stone pillars erected, with coiled dragons carved on them, with a terrifying momentum of baring their teeth and claws. There are also iron chains wrapped around the stone pillars, which are densely entangled and extend towards the central area. Looking along the iron chain, I saw the corpse of a living creature bound in the center of the nine coiling dragon pillars. It looked like a person, but there was a trace of thunder flashing on this skeleton, and the lightning flashed, containing a powerful thunder power. "What kind of creature is this?" Lin Miaoke looked at the bound skeleton in surprise and surprise, it had been dead for countless years. But there is still a powerful thunder force remaining on the bones, and the blue-white bones clearly contain terrifying thunder power. This humanoid skeleton looks like some kind of powerful ancient creature. It is not clear why it was locked here and eventually died. "Zizi¡ª" At this time, the power of thunder in Lin Miaoke''s body suddenly gushed out, and the robbery cloud surged and circled on the surface of Lin Miaoke''s body, and was suddenly attracted by some kind of power, which resonated. Buzz! The locked bones suddenly vibrated, and the power of thunder surged out of it, and the white lightning flashed extremely dazzling. As if activated, endless thunder suddenly rushed towards Lin Miaoke, and a large piece of thunder flooded the hall. After a full ten minutes, the thunder light gradually dissipated. Lin Miaoke''s figure slowly emerged, surrounded by clouds of calamity, and thunder intertwined and flickered, like hundreds of millions of thunder snakes intertwined and coiled. Her attribute has not been enhanced, but the power of divine punishment in her body has been transformed at this moment. It has absorbed the powerful thunder remaining on the skeleton and has been upgraded, and its power is even more terrifying. With every gesture, it gives people a terrible power of heaven''s punishment and destruction of the world. Wow! In front, the power of thunder was lost, and the bones turned into dust and disappeared. There were only iron chains left scattered there, which meant that the skeleton of an unknown creature was indeed locked just now. Seeing this, Lin Miaoke was thoughtful, looking at the nine Panlong pillars in front of her, an idea popped up in her heart. boom! Afterwards, she began to dig out the nine Panlong pillars, and she actually wanted to dig them all back and take them away. This is a treasure. One can tell it is a set of powerful forbidden treasures at a glance. Naturally, it cannot be missed. ¡­ At the same time, the other side of the ruins. After Lin Miaomiao left, she came to a red palace aimlessly. She looked up at the half-dilapidated red palace in front of her, and there were faint waves of powerful fluctuations, as if something was attracting her. "Fire element?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the red palace in surprise, and seemed to sense that there was some kind of powerful fire element power inside. Without thinking, she walked in directly. As soon as he stepped into the palace, he immediately felt a fiery breath blowing towards his face. But with the blood of the phoenix, she was not afraid of any flames at all. When she looked up, there was a pill furnace standing in the hall. "Pan furnace?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she stared at the alchemy furnace in front of her with burning eyes, and there was still a ball of flame burning inside. It was a kind of strange fire, like a fire dragon flying and circling inside the pill furnace, the flames boiled, revealing bursts of terrifying heat waves. "Yin¡ª" There is a dragon chant coming from inside the alchemy furnace, if there is nothing, it seems that there is a dragon hidden inside. But Lin Miaomiao is sure that the thing hidden inside is definitely not a dragon, maybe there is some kind of dragon medicine elixir left in it? When she thought that there might be some pill left in the pill furnace, her heart couldn''t help beating violently, and her breathing became a little short of breath. Think about it, if there is a elixir in it, what kind of precious elixir is it that has been stored for countless years, or even refined by the different fire in the elixir furnace for countless years? "I''m going to get rich." Lin Miaomiao walked forward with a murmur, carefully observing the alchemy furnace, a golden flame was burning under the nine-foot-high alchemy furnace. This group of flames has the shape of a dragon, like a golden fire dragon hovering and flying under the pill furnace, exuding a terrifying heat wave. "Void Dragon Flame?" Lin Miaomiao narrowed her eyes, looking in surprise at the golden flames that circled and danced like a golden dragon. It is Taixu Dragon Flame, an extremely special and powerful strange fire. "Put away the alchemy furnace first, and bring it back to my brother-in-law to take a look, so as not to have any accidents." She was not in a hurry but made this decision after thinking about it. Instead of opening the alchemy furnace here, he thought about taking the entire alchemy furnace back and letting Su Mu open it, which would be safer and safer. hum! With Lin Miaomiao''s hand on the pill furnace, the next second, the pill furnace disappeared and was put into the backpack space. After taking away the pill furnace, she breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, even the ball of Taixu Dragon Flame was included in it, perhaps because of the pill furnace, it was definitely not simple. Taixu Longyan, pill furnace, there may be unknown pills in it, this time she made a lot of money. "Hey, I don''t know what''s going on with my brother-in-law, did you gain anything?" With a bright smile on her face, she turned and left the hall to continue searching for other opportunities and treasures. As for Su Mu, they encountered a little trouble at this time. Chapter 270： dragon tomb deepest part of the ruins. Su Mu stood alone in front of a cemetery. In front of his eyes was actually a cemetery with tombstones standing in it. Two ancient characters are engraved on the stone gate of the cemetery. Dragon Tomb! "Hiss, there is actually a dragon tomb?" Su Mu''s expression was full of surprise, obviously he did not expect that there was a dragon tomb hidden in the Dragon Palace ruins. Could this be the place where the dead dragons are buried? With some curiosity, Su Mu stepped into the dragon tomb. The whole dragon tomb is extremely huge, and there are heaven and earth inside. As soon as you enter, you can see densely packed countless tombstones standing in front of you. On the tombstone are engraved some ancient dragon characters of the dragon clan. Su Mu couldn''t understand the above meaning, but he could guess something. The tombstones here are one after another, and there must be a large number of dragon people buried underneath. After observing, Su Mu was horrified to find that the entire dragon tomb actually presented a strange formation, forming a huge formation. Surrounded by circles of tombstones, it forms a huge and strange formation, connecting a main tomb in the center. Near the main tomb, there are 18 huge dragon tombs, and huge iron cables are wrapped around the tombstones, connecting to the main tomb in the center. "It''s strange, it seems that there is something in the tomb of thousands of dragons?" Thoughtful, Su Mu walked through the dragon tombs and saw the huge main tomb. There are huge iron chains entwined there, and the tombstone is towering, with countless dragon patterns densely engraved on it, shining with strange light. "The Tomb of the Dragon God?" Su Mu looked at the several dragon inscriptions flashing on the huge tombstone, and understood the meaning. It was only then that I was horrified to discover that the main tomb in front of me was actually the tomb of the Dragon God. The **** of the dragon people? He thought of the statue of the dragon **** in the ruins. The half-human half-dragon form seemed to be the **** worshiped by the dragon people. Could it be that the dragon tomb in front of me is the tomb of the dragon god, so why is it like this? Could it be that the dragon people want to rely on the power of the dragon tomb to resurrect the dragon god? Clang! Suddenly, small clanging sounds came from around. Su Mu was startled awake, looked up suddenly, and saw huge iron chains stretched straight, making rattling noises, and the whole dragon tomb shook inexplicably. Countless dragon tombs shook, the tombstones trembled slightly, and the iron chains wrapped around them were being changed by some kind of force. In the dragon tomb, black mist surged, and dragon chant resounded in all directions. "Aw!" The dragon chant sounded, and the dragon tomb shook violently. There was a black mist surging in the sky, and clusters of strange gas gushed out from the dragon tombs, and quickly gathered in the central dragon tomb. "There is indeed a problem." Su Mu''s expression was awe-inspiring, and he understood after seeing the changes in the surrounding Dragon Tomb. This dragon tomb hides a huge problem. The central position is absorbing the infinite power of the dragon tomb, and the black mist is billowing. There was a sound of dragon chant coming from inside, shaking this secret realm. The people who were hunting for treasure in the ruins were all horrified and frightened by the sound of dragon chants. "what happened?" "The ruins are shaking?" "There is the sound of a dragon roaring, what a terrifying sound." In the ruins, everyone who was hunting for treasure was shocked by this movement. Especially when I heard the terrifying dragon chant, my heart was uneasy, and I even felt endless fear. "Dragon Yin?" Li Tong held the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand and felt the slight vibration of the Dragon Soul Spear in his hand, and wisps of dragon energy permeated the air. She immediately realized that there was a terrifying dragon clan, and even the dragon soul gun revived with some kind of resonance. "Tongtong, what''s going on?" At this moment, Li Ming came striding forward with a serious look on his face. Li Tong shook his head slightly: "I don''t know, the ruins suddenly vibrated just now, and there was the sound of a dragon chant over there, as if something terrible was awakened." "Could it be that there are still dragons surviving?" Li Ming''s face changed drastically, thinking of this possibility. ¡­ At the same time, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao met on the other side. "Sister, where is brother-in-law?" Lin Miaomiao directly asked Su Mu''s whereabouts after meeting. But Lin Miaoke shook her head and said, "I didn''t see him, so I guess he made the noise." "I''m feeling a little uneasy and hope it''s okay." Lin Miaomiao looked worriedly at the direction from which the movement came. "Miaomiao, let''s go and have a look." As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke didn''t have any hesitation, pulled her younger sister and flew towards the direction of the Dragon Tomb. The two sisters came to the outside of the dragon''s tomb in a blink of an eye, and they really saw the sumu floating in midair. At this time, Su Mu had a serious face and stared at the center of the dragon tomb with sharp eyes. The black mist rolled there, as if a terrible monster was recovering, and a powerful evil breath quietly permeated the air. "Brother-in-law!" Lin Miaomiao yelled. But Su Mu raised his hand and stopped the two from approaching. "do not come." Su Mu gave a warning: "You two back off, there is something wrong with this dragon tomb, something below is about to wake up." "..." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, looked at each other, and finally retreated obediently and no longer approached the strange dragon tomb in front of them. Whizzing- At this time, Li Ming, Li Tong and others also arrived here one after another. Seeing the dragon tomb in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Because as they arrived, they saw tombstones floating inexplicably in the dragon tomb, standing in the air emitting a strange light. There are countless dragon patterns flashing on each tombstone, and the strange dragon patterns are beating, and the talisman lights are brilliant, continuously converging towards the central dragon tomb. "what happened?" "Why are there so many tombstones here?" "Is it the Dragon Tomb?" Li Ming, Li Tong and the others turned pale with astonishment, they couldn''t help talking, but no one dared to approach. Many of them saw that under the floating tombstones, there were strands of spiritual light shining in each of the tomb pits. "It''s a treasure!" "Hiss, I saw a set of weapons and equipment." "It must be advanced equipment, there are treasures in the grave." Many people looked at those tombs with greedy faces, and the light of treasures shone inside. In fact, there is no need to remind, everyone who found it showed greedy and excited expressions. For a while, many people were eager to move. "Everyone, don''t act rashly." Li Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately opened his mouth to warn everyone. It''s a pity that those people didn''t pay attention at all. They were completely attracted by the shining treasures in the tomb and lost their minds. "Baby, these are mine." Someone couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed forward with a loud roar. "mine." "That''smine." "Hahaha, I got rich." One after another, people rushed into the dragon''s tomb, rushing into the tomb to hold those gleaming treasures. All kinds of equipment, all kinds of spiritual objects, lost his eyes for a while. "Come back, come back quickly." Li Ming turned around anxiously, obviously seeing something bad. It''s a pity that it''s too late. "These people don''t know how to live or die." Lin Miaomiao was full of disdain, watching the group of people frantically rushing into the pits of the Dragon Tomb to **** the treasures, more than thirty people rushed into the pits one by one. full content It''s a pity that it was too late when they figured it out. hum! The entire tomb shook, and black air gushed out from the pit of the Dragon Tomb to surround everyone. "what-" "Not good. UU reading " "Help me, save me¡ª" Someone screamed in horror, struggling to get out. But he was terrified to find that he was entangled and restrained by the black air, unable to move, and could only be dragged into the tomb by the black air little by little and turned into a pile of skeletons in an instant. In just ten seconds, dozens of people who entered the tomb were all turned into skeletons without exception, and their flesh and blood were swallowed up by the dragon tomb. "hiss-" Li Ming and the others gasped in horror. Many people kept backing away in fear, looking at the revived Dragon Tomb with horror on their faces. boom! In the next second, the Dragon Tomb exploded. A high-pitched dragon chant came from the central tomb, countless iron chains whizzed and danced, dragon patterns flickered and intertwined, something terrifying woke up. Chapter 271： evil dragon god oom¡ª With a loud noise, the entire dragon tomb exploded. Countless tombstones were shattered into dust, and the densely packed iron chains were coiled and quickly shrank into the dragon tomb in the center. I saw the ground rumble and collapse, and a black air rose into the sky. "Aw!" Accompanied by a dragon chant, the entire secret realm shook, and a terrifying aura swept over. A wave of air rolled over, and everyone was blown away in horror, and a large area of ??the Dragon Palace ruins was swept to the ground. Boom, boom! In the center of the dragon tomb, there was a roar. Everyone got up in embarrassment, looked up in horror, and saw two huge dragon claws slowly deep under the dragon tomb. With a click, the dragon claw grabbed the ground and climbed up vigorously. I saw a huge monster slowly crawling out from under the dragon''s tomb. The huge body climbed up, and black mist gushed out one after another, and the body was enveloped in clouds of black smoke. "Aw-ho!" A roar resounded in all directions, and the secret realm was shaking. Everyone''s face was pale, and they looked at the terrifying giant in horror. The body of a dragon head, hundreds of meters high, is shrouded in thick black smoke, like a terrifying demon crawling out of hell. Half of its body is missing, only bones are left, and half of its body is still flesh and blood, but it has a gray death breath. "Dragon God?" Li Tong backed away with a face full of horror, and that terrifying figure was reflected in his eyes. Its appearance is exactly the same as the dragon **** statue erected on the Dragon Palace Ruins Square. Obviously the guy in front of him is Dragon God. But the dragon **** in front of him gave people an extremely terrifying feeling, with a pair of scarlet eyes showing an evil red glow, and clouds of black smoke shrouded his body. On its body, there are two pitch-black dragons coiled on the left and right, with their teeth and claws open, exuding an extremely terrifying magic energy. The dragon **** recovered from the dragon tomb and crawled out. But the dragon **** in front of him has obviously become different, like a monster, exuding a deep dead air and extremely evil. "Is this the demonized dragon god?" Lin Miaomiao''s expression was serious, and she looked at the huge Dragon God in awe. It was completely demonized, maybe it was resurrected, but it was no longer the dragon **** before, and became an evil monster. "Roar!" The Dragon God let out a loud roar, thick black smoke spewed out of his mouth, fire surged, and a sulfurous smell wafted out of his nostrils, like a demon **** from hell. Not to mention other people, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a breath. He never expected that the dragon god''s body was actually buried in the dragon tomb, but the recovery of it now is a bit strange. Perhaps the Dragon God had died a long time ago, but now that he has been resurrected, he has taken on a different appearance, full of death, ominous, and an aura of destruction. boom! Step on it, and the ruins collapse directly. Everyone who had been sluggish woke up one after another, frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart. "Run." "Back, back quickly." Li Ming and the others were startled awake, and fled outside in panic. The awakened dragon **** was so terrifying that everyone hurriedly escaped from the ruins of the Dragon Palace. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Lin Miaomiao called out. But Su Mu waved his hand without looking back: "Stay away, don''t get close, this thing is not something you can fight now." He looked dignified, seeing that the Dragon God in front of him was extremely terrifying and dangerous. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao just have ten thousand years of strength, and they are definitely not enough to face the revived Dragon God in front of them. With his current strength, he still feels a slight threat, which shows how terrifying the dragon **** in front of him is. "Humans, flesh¡ª" The demonized dragon **** roared, and his scarlet eyes fixed on Su Mu. It felt the surging blood and strength from Su Mu, and was immediately attracted. boom! I saw the dragon **** waved his dragon claws and slapped it fiercely, and black smoke billowed. Facing the terrifying blow of the dragon god, Su Mu looked awe-inspiring, circles of intense light erupted from his body to form a defensive light curtain. "The emperor''s law, the troll opens the sky." With a low shout, Su Mu''s body swelled, and he picked up the doomsday hammer and rushed forward. He used the Heavenly Emperor''s law to activate the ancient troll blood in his body, turned into a 100-meter giant, swung the doomsday hammer and hit the dragon''s claw with one blow. when! With a hammer strike, bursts of brilliant sparks burst out. The doomsday hammer was so powerful that it blasted the dragon claws away, and hit the dragon **** with great force, sending it flying hundreds of meters away and falling down. With a bang, the dragon god''s huge body smashed a huge hole. It got up shaking its head, its scarlet eyes gleaming with evil. "Roar!" The dragon **** roared, feeling a strong threat from Su Mu, and suddenly plunged into the ground in a rage, the rocks cracked, and endless red light erupted. With a bang, the Dragon God pulled out a huge totem pole from the ground, and black dragons coiled around the red totem pole. The flaming totem pole was pulled out by it and swung, countless iron chains rattled and straightened, and a powerful force hit the face. "It came just in time." Su Mu shouted loudly, swung the doomsday hammer and struck hard. With a loud bang, the totem pole was hummed and trembled, and the doomsday hammer burst out with a powerful force and sent it flying back. Holding the iron chain in his hand, the dragon **** waved the totem pole and smashed it at Su Mu again. boom! With one blow, the earth was blasted out of a huge pit. It''s a pity that Su Mu had already dodged, his figure was standing in the air, and the doomsday hammer in his hand condensed a strong light and swooped down on the Dragon God below. "Doomsday blow." Su Mu condensed all his strength into the Doomsday Hammer, striking a terrifying blow. With one blow, it was as if the doomsday had come and everything would be destroyed. Facing this terrible blow, Dragon God felt the crisis, retracted the totem pole and hit it up with all his might. Clang! The two weapons collided, and sparks flew everywhere. All of a sudden, bursts of sonic boom clouds burst into the sky, one circle after another soaring into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a powerful wave of air swept over, blasting the ruins of the Dragon Palace into powder and completely reducing it to a piece of flat ground. rumbling¡ª Not long after, Su Mu and Dragon God both retreated, stepping on the ground and leaving a series of huge footprints. "Wheeze¡ª" The dragon **** was panting violently, the blow just now caused great pressure on it, and it was almost injured. On the other hand, Su Mu himself was calm and relaxed, without any influence at all. On the contrary, the power in his body was boiling up more and more. hum¡ª In the next second, Su Mu put away the doomsday hammer and started with the magic knife Roar! " Dragon God let out a roar, felt the huge threat from the magic knife, and immediately preemptively launched a violent attack. woo woo¡ª The huge totem pole was smashed down by it, and the air was blasted, leaving circles of sonic boom clouds resounding in all directions. The terrifying blow contained the powerful destructive power of the dragon god, and two dragons rushed towards Su Mu, one from the left and the other from the right. "bring it on!" Su Mu''s face was expressionless, and he was ready to go, holding the handle of the knife with a sudden shock. Zheng! The magic knife was unsheathed, a black light pierced the sky, and the light of the knife clanged straight to the Dragon God to kill. As soon as the sword-drawing technique came out, the entire secret realm was plunged into darkness, only that radiant sword light turned into endless ripples and pierced through nothingness, like cutting the world and cutting the dragon god. Chapter 272： beheaded, destroyed umbling¡ª The blade glowed across, and the ground was plowed into a ravine that was tens of miles long. The dragon god''s body stood there tremblingly, leaving countless knife marks on his body, and blood continued to flow down. One of the two dragons coiled around his body had its head broken off, and the blood gushing out couldn''t be stopped. It held a totem pole broken in two in its hand, and there was a hint of panic in its eyes. It was only after the slash just now that he tried his best to resist and block it, and another slash would really kill him. This human being is too scary and extremely dangerous, it is better to slip away first. "Human, you wait for me¡ª" Demonic Dragon God was about to speak, but Su Mu disappeared before he finished speaking. "Don''t wait, I''ll deal with you now." Su Mu''s voice came from behind, and a icy murderous aura enveloped the Dragon God. Its pupils shrank, its whole body stiffened, and it was too late to avoid it. I saw the figure of Su Mu appearing from behind, holding a magic knife and inserting it into the back of the Dragon God. puff! The magic knife pierced through the chest from behind and pierced the heart, and the knife energy burst out in Dragon God''s body instantly. "Ow¡ª" The dragon **** screamed, trembling all over, and let out a mournful howl. Bursts of terrifying saber energy erupted from its body, continuously escaping and splitting the air, drawing traces on the ground. As the magic knife pierced through the heart, the dragon **** wanted to struggle but found that the blood source and even the powerful dragon energy in his body were swallowed by a terrifying suction force. It was devoured by the magic knife, and even the dragon soul was strangled by the knife intent, and then sucked into the magic knife one by one. Crash! The Dragon God''s body disintegrated inch by inch, turning into pieces of ashes and dissipating. The mighty dragon **** was revived from the dragon tomb, but was beheaded here by Su Mu alone. [Ding, congratulations on killing the dragon **** and gaining 1 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 20 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Dragon God Blind Box. ¡¿ A reminder sounded. Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, looking at the Dragon God who had turned into ashes, it was finally done. If it hadn''t been prepared for a long time, the other party might have escaped. Fortunately, it is completely wiped out here now. buzz¡ª At this time, there was a sound of the magic knife in his hand. The knife intent clanged, surrounded by wisps of knife energy, and the air was cut into dark cracks. Su Mu was surprised to find that after the magic knife devoured the powerful source of the Dragon God, it was transformed and upgraded again. It seems to be stronger than before, more sharp, with a strong sense of saber, and you can feel waves of terrifying saber intent when you hold it in your hand. "Brother-in-law, are you okay?" At this time, two graceful figures flew over quickly. Lin Miaomiao checked Su Mu up and down and found that there was no injury before secretly heaving a sigh of relief. The same goes for her sister. They were a little worried just now. "Don''t worry, what can I do?" Su Mu shook his head and said with a smile. It was indeed thrilling just now, but the battle with the Dragon God gave him a lot of progress and improvement. "Brother Su, look, there is a bead on the ground." Lin Miaoke suddenly reminded, and picked up a black bead from the ground in surprise. Su Mu took it and was surprised. [Dragon Ball]: The product of the failed resurrection of the Dragon God, it contains the essence of hundreds of millions of dragon corpses in the Dragon Tomb, and has a huge life force. It turned out to be a product of the failed remnants of the dragon god''s resurrection, a dragon ball containing a majestic vitality. It was originally the huge vitality and vitality accumulated by the Dragon God, but because it failed to recover, it was beheaded by Su Mu to leave this dragon ball. "Good baby." Su Mu sighed in admiration, and said with a smile: "This thing contains a huge vitality. If it has the blood of the dragon, it can be swallowed directly and evolved." He played with it for a while, and finally put the dragon ball into his backpack. At this time, Li Ming, Li Tong and others also gathered over, looking at Su Mu in shock, with a trace of awe in their eyes. "Brother Su''s strength is really admirable." Li Ming walked up with emotion, and said with admiration. "Brother Su Mu, you are amazing." Li Tong also looked at Su Mu with joy and awe. The battle just now really shocked everyone, and the ups and downs of their emotions have not calmed down for a long time. It can be seen how shocked the scene of Su Mu''s battle with the Dragon God just now brought to them. "A small trick is not worth mentioning." Su Mu waved his hand and said indifferently. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and these words were suspected of being pretentious. But in fact, what Su Mu said was the truth, it was just a little bit of strength, and he didn''t think it was very powerful. Don''t look at him beheading the evil god, the dragon **** and other mythical creatures have no pressure, but you must know that it is the same whether it is the evil **** or the dragon **** just now. Their strength is not the peak state they used to be, and they are even just crippled guys. It is normal to be beheaded with limited strength. boom- The secret realm shook slightly, waking everyone up. Lin Miaomiao looked into the distance in amazement, and asked in surprise, "Brother-in-law, why is it collapsing?" "The secret realm is collapsing?" Lin Miaoke exclaimed, as if guessing something. Su Mu looked serious: "It is indeed collapsing, maybe the whole secret realm will fall into collapse and destruction once the Dragon God dies." "The ruins of this Dragon Palace are all turned into ruins, and the secret realm is about to collapse. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time." Su Mu scanned the surrounding area, the ruins of the Dragon Palace had long since been wiped out by the aftermath of the war just now. Seeing that the secret realm is falling into collapse, if they stay any longer, they will be directly destroyed by the terrible energy of the collapse of the secret realm. "Go, get out of here quickly." As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, everyone rushed towards the exit of the secret realm in panic. "Quick, run." "The secret realm is about to collapse." "Run quickly." A group of people rushed towards the exit of the secret realm in a panic. During this period, the ground roared and continued to collapse, and some people were almost caught in it. What was even more frightening was that the sky was dark, with countless space cracks criss-crossing, and two people who didn''t pay attention were directly cut into two and strangled on the spot. This caused great panic, and one by one rushed into the exit of the secret realm in fear. Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao, and Lin Miaoke were at the back, looking at the ever-collapsing secret realm, the earth, the sky, and everything fell into collapse. The collapse of the secret realm, as if the terrible disaster brought about by the destruction of a world, is extremely terrifying. "Brother-in-law, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao looked at the collapsed secret realm feeling endless crises coming. Su Mu didn''t speak, his eyes stared at the void of the secret realm that was constantly being destroyed, and the endless torrent of destruction swept over and engulfed everything. The secret realm, which is equivalent to a small space world, attracted Su Mu''s attention with the terrifying destructive power generated during the destruction process. If he realized something, it seemed that he had realized something from it. Seeing Su Mu dumbfounded, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao''s expressions changed slightly, and without saying a word, they dragged him to the exit of the secret realm without saying a word. Swish! The three passed through the exit of the secret realm and disappeared into the secret realm. Boom! Just as the few people left, the entire secret realm suddenly collapsed, instantly turning into a terrifying wave of destructive energy that spread toward nothingness, and ripples of annihilation swept across. Not long after, everything returned to calm. Chapter 273： Comprehension: space islands. In front of the waterfall, a group of people rushed out in embarrassment. Behind them, a pitch-black vortex was rapidly shrinking and collapsing, and finally disappeared without a trace. "Finally escaped." Some people looked at the disappearing entrance with lingering fear and fear. If he had been a step slower just now, everyone might have confessed to it. Fortunately, he finally escaped in time, otherwise he would really be dead. Li Ming and Li Tong breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that everyone who was fine was somewhat relieved. Everyone has gained more or less from exploring the secret realm of the Dragon Clan this time. Whoosh! In the next second, a man, two women and three people rushed out of the waterfall. The three of Su Mu appeared in front of everyone. "Brother Su, you can figure it out." Seeing the three of them, Li Ming immediately stepped forward to say hello. I was a little worried when I didn''t see anyone just now, but now I feel relieved after seeing Su Mu come out. "The secret realm has been destroyed." Su Mu casually mentioned something. The scene of the collapse and destruction of the secret realm still remained in his mind, replaying it over and over again, as if he had realized something from it. From the process of the destruction of the secret realm, I realized the mystery of space, and had a deeper understanding of the land shrinking technique. I can vaguely comprehend a little bit of the profound meaning of space, as long as I go back and comprehend it well, I will definitely gain something. Thinking of this, Su Mu didn''t want to stay here anymore. "I still have something to do, so I will go first." He explained and took Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to leave and return home. "Brother Su Mu, can we join your fairy clan?" At this moment, Li Tong suddenly spoke up. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then happily said: "Of course, I also wanted to invite you to join my clan, since you brought it up, that''s fine." Ding- Soon, Su Mu sent out an invitation directly. Li Tong and Li Ming clicked to confirm joining the clan. As for the rest of the people who do not have this treatment, Su Mu''s current clan income is limited, and he cannot join if he is not strong enough. "Okay, I''ll take a step first." After speaking, Su Mu took sister Lin Miaoke and sent them away directly. Swish! With a flash of light, the three of them disappeared. Seeing the three people leaving, Li Ming and Li Tong looked at each other with a hint of interest. "Uncle Li, let''s go to the fairy clan to have a look, I''m a little curious." Li Tong suggested with some curiosity. Li Ming smiled and said, "Not only are you curious, but I also really want to see where the first clan in Shanhai is." "Everyone, this trip is successfully concluded, you should go back first." Li Ming looked at the others and told them to leave. They didn''t join the fairy clan, so they were naturally a little envious, but some people were also very disdainful and annoyed. Because Su Mu looked down on them, he didn''t invite them. "Hmph, what''s the big deal?" "Fairy, **** is not." Many people expressed their dissatisfaction. Someone even suggested: "Since he refuses to accept us, he can join other clans, **** clan, demon clan, demon clan, blood clan." "Yes, we join the Protoss." For a while, everyone spoke one after another, and each of them made a decision. Li Tong and Li Ming looked at each other, speechless for a moment. It was originally a group of helpers gathered by him, but now everyone''s hearts are scattered. "Uncle Li, let''s go." Li Tong shook his head and sighed, but didn''t say anything more. Li Ming nodded, and the two teleported away directly, heading to the fairy clan''s territory to have a look. As for this group of people, staying here one by one is a bit resentful. hum! At this moment, circles of light suddenly lit up around. The people who didn''t leave suddenly found that a large group of people appeared around them and surrounded them. "Come on, kill them." This group of people, each riding a powerful pet animal and holding a weapon, launched a fierce attack as soon as they appeared. Boom, boom, boom¡ª For a while, there were constant explosions on the scene, and various skills kept flickering. Before the well-behaved people had time to react, they were caught off guard by these people, resulting in heavy casualties and constant wailing. "what-" "Run." "Damn it, it''s the Cosmos." The scene was chaotic, and the sound of killing shook the sky. Hundreds of powerful Cosmic Clan members directly launched a fierce attack, and after a few minutes of indiscriminate bombardment, only a mess was left. Broken corpses, **** and bloody, some were blasted to pieces. Looking at the crowd that had been strangled, a young man came out wearing a golden battle armor and holding a golden spear. He glanced over indifferently, and snorted coldly: "A few people ran away just now, **** it, we must find them." This person is the patriarch who founded the universe clan, known as the emperor of the universe. It''s a pity that Su Mu took a step first, otherwise he would definitely be able to face this group of people, and maybe even fight back. It''s just that he left a long time ago, and Li Ming and Li Tong also left first to escape the catastrophe. Pitiful for this group of people, those who didn''t have time to leave were buried here forever. ¡­ On the other side, the Great Wilderness divides homes. Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and sister Lin Miaomiao returned home together. As soon as he came back, Su Mu told him not to disturb, he hurried to the roof, and sat cross-legged on a boulder on the waterfall. He is reminiscing about the scene he saw in the secret realm before. The terrible scene of destruction, destruction, and the collapse of the world contains endless mysteries. As long as you study well, you can gain a little understanding from it, and have a deeper understanding and understanding of the profound meaning of space. Zizi¡ª Su Mu sat there, slowly floating in mid-air. His whole body was filled with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, and the space inexplicably produced a trace of ripples, as if it was about to split at any time. "Sister, what is brother-in-law doing?" Lin Miaomiao stared blankly at the scene in front of her, a little puzzled. Lin Miaoke was thoughtful, thought for a while before opening her mouth: "Maybe she is practicing, she should be comprehending something, let''s not bother." The two sisters stood silently inside the pavilion and observed Su Mu''s every move. Time passed by every minute and every second. At this time, Su Mu realized the critical moment, and the scene of the destruction of the secret realm was constantly replaying in his mind, repeating the endless loop over and over again. Gradually, the aura of sumu began to undergo a slight change, and the ripples in the surrounding space became more and more intense. Strands of black silk threads suddenly appeared, and strands of black silk threads formed around Su Mu''s body. These threads are very thin, and you can''t really find them without careful observation. Moreover, these silk threads give people an extremely terrifying atmosphere as if carrying a terrifying feeling of destroying everything. Space Rift! Yes, after comprehending over and over again, Su Mu finally realized a trace of the mystery of space and mastered a trace of the mystery of space. Swish! Not long after, Su Mu opened his eyes, and two rays of light tore out, leaving two dark cracks that lingered for a long time. This is the spatial rift, and finally comprehended a trace of spatial mysteries. [Ding, congratulations, you have comprehended the mysteries of space and rewarded experience with 1 billion. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have gained the power of space. ¡¿ With the sound of two reminders, Su Mu completely woke up. There was a look of excitement on his face, and he was extremely excited. Really successfully comprehended the profound meaning of space. Chapter 274： True Dragon Medicine Home, on top of the mountain. Su Mu stood up slowly, with traces of black silk threads around his fingers. "Sealing technique!" As soon as he pointed out, dense runes suddenly appeared in the space, forming a mysterious seal. Immediately after a ray of space power was injected, in an instant, the space in front of him suddenly rippled, and strands of space threads were intertwined and condensed into a cage. The power of space combined with the sealing technique actually formed a stronger seal, as if a space cage was pasted on the seal to form two sealing forces. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Just thinking about it, I saw Lin Miaomiao flying up. "seal up!" With a thought, Su Mu flicked his finger on her body. With a buzzing sound, Lin Miaomiao froze in mid-air, her expression froze, her body was bound there instantly, and a seal landed on her body to completely imprison her. "Ah, brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, trying to struggle but found that she couldn''t move, and was stunned for a moment. Why did brother-in-law seal her suddenly? Su Mu didn''t answer, stood in front of her and inspected thoughtfully, and found that the power of space combined with the sealing technique had completely imprisoned Lin Miaomiao. There is no ability to resist at all, which shows how mysterious and powerful the power of space is this time, it is incredible. "Scatter!" As he dispersed the sealing technique, Lin Miaomiao regained her freedom. She pouted and looked at him unhappily. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, and stepped forward to hug her gently: "Okay, it''s my fault, I just wanted to try the ability I just realized." "Hmph, ignore you." Lin Miaomiao broke free with a soft snort, turned around and flew down. Seeing this, Su Mu hurried to catch up, trying to calm her down. "Brother-in-law, what ability did you realize, why I couldn''t move at all just now?" In the gazebo, after being appeased, Lin Miaomiao became curious. Even the older sister Lin Miaoke looked over in surprise, the two sisters were very curious. Su Mu smiled and said: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I saw the scene of the destruction of the dragon''s secret realm before, and I got a little insight, and I realized the power of space." "That''s it¡ª" He raised his hand as he spoke, and saw strands of black silk twine around his fingertips. These black traces are intertwined and coiled one by one, and are unparalleled in sharpness, capable of cutting everything. "The power of space?" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at the thread of space on his fingertips in amazement, curiously wanting to reach out and touch it. Fortunately, he was stopped by Su Mu, otherwise his fingers would have been cut off by you. "The power of space is very dangerous, especially the cracks in space are absolutely untouchable. If you are not careful, you will be directly involved in it or cut into countless pieces." Su Mu gave a serious warning. The application of the power of space is not only used in the sealing technique, in fact, Su Mu''s power of space was comprehended from the shrinking technique. After realizing the power of space, the ground shrinking technique is completely perfect. It can be said that mastering the power of space can perform space teleportation at will without too many restrictions. At present, Su Mu estimates that he can use a teleportation to span thousands of miles, which shows how much progress he has made. "By the way, what treasures did you get in the Dragon Clan Secret Realm?" Su Mu thought of something and asked suddenly. Hearing this, the two sisters became excited. "This is the treasure I got, nine Panlong pillars." As she said that, her elder sister Lin Miaoke took the lead in showing her harvest. Nine small Panlong pillars were suspended in her hand, circling around the palm of her hand, emitting a hazy light, and the iron chains were wrapped around it to seal it. "what?" Su Mu looked at the nine Panlong pillars in surprise, it was obviously a large formation. He praised: "Miao Ke, your nine coiling dragon pillars are not bad, they are a rare treasure, they can form a large formation to trap people and kill people, very powerful." Lin Miaoke nodded lightly: "Yes, I have already refined the Panlong Pillar, and I locked a strange skeleton in the Panlong Pillar before, which contained a huge thunder force, which I absorbed and improved a lot." Su Mu was amazed by her mention. Lin Miaoke''s trip was rewarding, at least she got a chance. "Miaomiao, what about you?" Then he looked at his sister-in-law Lin Miaomiao. She smiled triumphantly: "Brother-in-law, I just got a treasure. Boom! As soon as she finished speaking, she waved her hand and took out something, and a pill furnace landed in front of the three of them. Seeing the medicine cauldron in front of him, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring at the huge medicine cauldron in front of him. "Heavenly fire?" Su Mu stared sharply at the blazing flame under the medicine cauldron, which was the strange fire. Lin Miaomiao said proudly: "That''s right, it''s the strange fire, it''s an extremely special Taixu Dragon Flame, powerful and full of destructive power." "Void Dragon Flame?" Su Mu suddenly realized, and saw that ball of flames hovering and dancing like a real dragon, burning with flames, exuding an aura of destroying heaven and earth. Taixu Dragon Flame, a very special flame. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaomiao actually got a kind of strange fire, and it was refined and absorbed by her in the medicine cauldron. "This medicine cauldron is not simple." Immediately, Su Mu discovered the extraordinaryness of the elixir furnace, there was a faint light inside, as if the elixir sealed in the dust still existed. This made people excited, and Su Mu''s breathing became a little short. "Miaomiao, have you refined the medicine cauldron? Is there any pill in it?" Su Mu asked with some expectation. Lin Miaomiao laughed, and said playfully, "The medicine cauldron hasn''t been refined yet, but the Taixu Dragon Flame has been refined, brother-in-law, guess if there is any elixir in it?" "Naughty, hurry up." Su Mu followed her little face and scolded with a smile. "Hmph, I didn''t want to tell you, but I will tell you mercifully for the sake of comforting me. Actually... I don''t know either." Lin Miaomiao snorted arrogantly. Su Mu: "..." when! She patted the medicine cauldron lightly, the medicine cauldron shook slightly, and the lid of the cauldron''s mouth suddenly lit up with rays of light. Click! The mouth of the medicine cauldron was opened, and a light that had been dusty for a long time emerged, and the fragrance came out. The three of them smelled a strange medicinal fragrance, and they were almost intoxicated. "hiss!" "smell good." Su Mu, Lin Miaomiao, and Lin Miaoke surrounded the cauldron and inhaled the fragrance of the medicine, and they were pleasantly surprised. Are there still medicinal pills in the medicine cauldron? Fog filled the medicine cauldron, steaming, and rays of light continuously emerged, as if some peerless medicine had been born inside. "Look quickly, is there any pill?" As the light dissipated, the three of them looked into the medicine cauldron together. At the bottom of the medicine cauldron, there is no elixir, but there is a puddle of golden mysterious liquid substance. "What is this?" Lin Miaomiao was stunned. Her elder sister Lin Miaoke was also puzzled, there was no pill, but there was a puddle of golden liquid? Only Su Mu vaguely understood something, and his face was filled with excitement. "Pillage?" He muttered, and then vetoed it: "No, it''s not a pill, but a tripod of precious medicine." "hold head high!" "Yin!" There were bursts of subtle dragon chant sounds from the medicine cauldron, as if there was a dragon dormant in the golden medicine liquid, and the dense air turned into a dragon shadow flying and circling around the mouth of the cauldron. The strange scene shocked the three of them. Su Mu took a deep breath, only feeling refreshed and somewhat lifted. He cautiously stretched out his finger and gently touched the golden medicinal liquid inside the medicine cauldron. [Ding Found the real dragon medicine. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s eyes widened with incomparably hot eyes. True dragon medicine. It is unbelievable that it is the real dragon medicine of Xiaobanding. "True dragon medicine, try the effect first?" Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, all showing eager expressions. Try the effect of this small half tripod real dragon medicine. Su Mu took out three jade cups, and filled three cups of golden liquid medicine from the medicine cauldron. "Gulu!" The three raised their heads and drank it in one gulp. As soon as the real dragon medicine entered the body, it seemed as if a real dragon had been swallowed and galloped in the body, with endless energy suddenly bursting out. Chapter 275： a bit on top oom! The gazebo exploded directly, torn apart. The three of Su Mu burst out with powerful aura, and the energy raged. A typhoon of level 12 blew up around them, and the scene of flying sand and rocks was terrifying. "What a powerful energy." At this moment, Su Mu was taken aback when he felt the surging power in his body. Just drinking a small cup of the real dragon medicine has such a terrifying effect, it''s like swallowing a real dragon. The medicinal power in the body is surging, and the energy is rolling and sweeping the whole body, like a real dragon constantly galloping and roaring in the body. Fortunately, Su Mu is powerful, so he insisted on suppressing it and refining this majestic power little by little. Constrained by the power of the five spirits, the strong will in the body will eventually continuously refine this medicinal power into one''s own strength. Time passed by every minute and every second. The aura of sumu climbed steadily, and golden dragon aura coiled around his body, finally converging into a golden dragon shadow that hovered around his body continuously. [Ding, take the real dragon medicine and get all attributes +1000 points. ¡¿ Following a reminder, Su Mu woke up quietly. He felt an indescribably powerful feeling all over his body, and his strength soared, which made people unbelievable. A small cup of real dragon medicine actually directly increased so much strength. A total of one thousand points of all attributes skyrocketed, and his strength increased so much that Su Mu couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Hiss, bull pen!" Su Mu gasped, a little shocked. He never expected that the effect of this true dragon medicine would be so terrifying, it would be too scary to increase all attributes by a thousand points in a small cup. It is equivalent to increasing the power of a dragon at once, equivalent to the strength of a ten thousand-year-old dragon. "Unfortunately, it will only work for the first time." Su Mu looked regretfully at the golden liquid medicine in the medicine cauldron, the real dragon medicine. This is definitely a good thing, but it is a pity that it is effective only after taking it for the first time, and it has no effect at all after taking it again. But it''s already very good. Being able to suddenly increase all attributes by a thousand points is equivalent to increasing the power of a dragon. It''s absolutely amazing. boom! Next to him, two bursts of powerful aura woke up Su Mu. He raised his eyes and saw Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters, their faces were flushed, their bodies were steaming hot, and dragon aura was flying around their bodies. The two sisters seemed unable to quickly refine the majestic medicinal power, because it was dangerous not to be as powerful as Su Mu. "Let me help you." After Su Mu finished speaking, he put one palm on his body, and injected the powerful power of the five spirits into the two of them and began to help them refine the majestic medicinal power in their bodies. With Su Mu''s help, the flustered two sisters gradually calmed down, and began to quickly refine the huge medicinal power in their bodies to improve their strength. After just ten minutes, the medicine power in the two people''s bodies was basically refined and turned into their own strength. Crash! The storm ceased and all was settled. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao woke up slowly, with excited smiles on their faces, both of them also got a huge improvement. All attributes skyrocketed by 1,000 points all at once, and his strength soared. He couldn''t control it perfectly for a while, and the momentum was so overwhelming that things around him flew around. "So strong, I actually added a thousand points to all attributes?" Lin Miaomiao said with a dull face, it was too shocking. Lin Miaoke, on the other hand, was very calm. Although she was shocked, she was also very excited, but she maintained a calm state of mind. She looked at Su Mu gently, just smiled softly, her cheeks were flushed, and her whole body felt steaming. "It''s so hot." Lin Miaomiao suddenly yelled, feeling hot all over, as if a flame was burning, and dizzy. "Strange, my head is so dizzy." She swayed, as if she was about to pass out. Not only her, but her elder sister Lin Miaoke also noticed the abnormality in her body, it seemed that both of them felt a little dizzy because of taking the real dragon medicine. "Uh...Brother Su, I seem to be drunk." Lin Miaoke said something in a daze, her face turned even redder, and a trace of mist began to rise from the top of her head. "Brother-in-law, take this medicine." Lin Miaomiao swayed left and right as if she was about to fall. Her face was also flushed, and there was a trace of hot air all over her body, steaming, and she staggered into Su Mu''s arms as if she was drunk. "I''ll go, this medicine is a little bit over the top." At this time, Su Mu also noticed something strange coming from his body, feeling like he was drunk. This real dragon medicine is really strong, but it''s just a bit over the top. The consciousness of the three people began to be a little trance, and Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were already unconscious. Su Mu held back his dizzy brain, and walked towards the hall with the two of them in his arms. A thought came to his mind, this real dragon medicine is poisonous, how could it get on it? boom! "Ow¡ª" Not long after, there was a faint sound of dragon chant in the hall, and a golden light rushed up, turning into a huge dragon shadow in the air and roaring towards the sky. Visions frequently occurred in the hall, and there was great movement. This change lasted for three full hours before it gradually subsided. Not long after, Su Mu walked out of the hall refreshed, followed by sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. They walked with their heads down, their cheeks flushed like two delicate peonies. Returning to the pavilion again, Su Mu repaired the broken pavilion. Then the three of them silently looked at the medicine cauldron in front of them. The dragon patterns on it were gleaming, and it was a dragon cauldron of the dragon clan. "This medicine is really good." Lin Miaomiao stared at the golden medicinal liquid in the cauldron, and only said a word after a long time. She blushed and glanced at Su Mu, a little shy. "Brother Su, what should we do with the remaining real dragon medicine?" Lin Miaoke asked softly. Su Mu thought for a long time and shook his head lightly: "Let''s leave it for now. Although we have no effect after taking it, we can give it to pets to enhance their strength." "Right." The eyes of the two girls lit up immediately. "Brother-in-law, share some with my ink unicorn, phoenix, and Firefox." Lin Miaomiao immediately shook Su Mu''s arm and said coquettishly. full content "Okay, don''t shake it, I''ll give you three first." Su Mu smiled helplessly, took out three true dragon medicines and handed them to her. Lin Miaomiao happily left to give her pet the real dragon medicine to improve her strength. "What about you?" Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke beside him. She said with a gentle smile: "My Qingluan, concubine, husband and wife can be promoted a bit." "Okay." After speaking, Su Mu also took out three copies and gave them to Lin Miaoke to raise his own pet. Seeing her turn and leave, Su Mu was left alone looking at the medicine cauldron and lost in thought, there were still many inside. He thought that his pets, fire unicorns and ice foxes, could be cultivated, but bone dragons were unnecessary, so he decided to give up raising bone dragons. Medusa is not by my side, so leave a portion for her, Huaying can be cultivated well, maybe taking the real dragon medicine can directly break through the ten-thousand-year level. Poor little bone, was abandoned by the owner. "Xiaoxue, Xiaohuo, Huaying." Su Mu released two big pets and jacarandaGulu¡ª¡± The jacaranda happily flew around the sumu several times, looking extraordinarily happy. "One serving, eat it." Su Mu took out the real dragon medicine, and each took a portion of the medicine. boom! In the next second, both the ice fox and the fire unicorn erupted with powerful auras. Then there was the jacaranda, which let out a grunt, and the body suddenly burst into astonishing rays of light, forming a cocoon to wrap itself around and fall asleep. "interesting." Su Mu looked at it for a while, turned and walked towards the Lingtian outside. He is going to plant the two Nine Wonderful Undead Trees he got here for a look. Chapter 276： Passive: Immortal Qi medicine field. A solitary elixir plant took root there, puffing out clouds and mist, growing extremely well. Su Mu observed for a while, and opened up a spiritual field again. Then he planted two Nine Wonderful Undying Trees separately, after thinking about it, he took out two sacred stones and buried them under the roots of the trees. hum! Lingtian was slightly shocked, emitting a hazy light. The sacred stone was buried, and the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree suddenly burst into golden light, and golden dragon shadows circled and danced above it. "Yin!" The dragon''s chant resounded across the wilderness, and the two undead trees suddenly grew a lot taller, and the golden leaves seemed to be brighter. Look carefully, there is a faint condensed flower on the nine branches, which seems to be blooming and bearing fruit. Seeing this, Su Mu was overjoyed in his heart, as expected, it could blossom and bear fruit, and it would be able to bear fruit in a few days. "Yes, the result should be able to improve a lot of strength." Su Mu observed the two Nine Wonderful Immortal Trees thoughtfully, it was good if they could bloom and bear fruit. Taking the golden leaves of the undead tree before has increased a lot of attributes. If you eat the fruit, you can definitely increase your strength. "It should take about five days to bear fruit." After some observation, according to the above information feedback, it should be able to produce results after five days. The energy provided by the divine stone accelerated the growth of the Nine Wonderful Undead Tree, and even blossomed and bore fruit. boom- At this moment, there was a thunder in the distance. Su Mu looked up and saw a large cloud of dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the thunder intertwined and turned into a cloud of calamity. This is the completion of the evolution of the jacaranda, which is breaking through the catastrophe caused by the ten thousand year level. As long as you survive the baptism of the catastrophe, you can complete the leap and evolution, and become a true flower fairy of ten thousand years. "Very good, Jacaranda has successfully evolved." Su Mu looked at the billowing Jieyun and was very pleased. The improvement brought about by a portion of the real dragon medicine is incomparably huge. thunderbolt! Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from Jieyun and struck a light cocoon. It was the cocoon formed by the jacaranda, covered with traces of energy, and shone with astonishing light after being struck by the lightning. Boom, boom, boom¡ª In the next second, thunder came down one after another, hitting the light cocoon. For a moment, the thunder was mighty, submerging the light cocoon in it. Su Mu observed from a distance and did not approach, watching the light cocoon being bombarded by the sky thunder again and again, finally revealing dense cracks. Click! With the bombardment of the sky thunder, the light cocoon cracked. Stunning rays of light overflowed from inside, and a small figure slowly flew out of the light cocoon. "Gulu¡ª" The jacaranda flapped its wings and flew out, and the small wings on its back were vibrating rapidly, rushing towards Jieyun in the sky. With a loud bang, Jieyun collapsed. A strong light burst out from Huaying''s body, as if a little sun was crushing Jieyun, and her aura became extremely powerful. As she flew in front of Su Mu, she flew around excitedly. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" The jacarandas danced happily. Su Mu raised his hand, and the jacaranda fell on the palm of his hand. He found that her body was bigger than before, and she had a pair of wings, which made her look even more perfect. "Little guy, grow up a little." He smiled and touched Jacaranda''s small head, and stroked her smooth wings. "Woo-" At this time, a white light flashed, and the ice fox came to the front. It arched Su Mu''s hand to please, and Huo Qilin also completed the promotion. "That''s right, it''s even stronger." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, very satisfied with the strength improvement of Binghu and Huo Qilin. The same goes for the jacarandas, which are really good. "Xiaogu, throw it in the clan''s animal pen from now on." Su Mu thought for a while, released the bone dragon and threw it in the clan to contribute. If someone rents the bone dragon, he will naturally get some rewards. The poor little bone dragon was abandoned by the owner just like that. "Upgrade the clan first." Looking at the clan warehouse full of various basic resources and materials, Su Mu started to upgrade the clan. [Ding, the clan upgrade was successful. ¡¿ ¡¾update successed-¡¿ He spent a lot of accumulated resources to upgrade the clan''s territory Tiangong level. The original clan was just at level 15, but now it has risen five levels in a row, reaching level 20. [Ding, congratulations, the clan level has reached level 20, and the second clan fairy art will be randomly obtained. ¡¿ Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he was full of anticipation after seeing the prompt. Then you will see a random skill treasure box above the clan skill bar. , He opened it without thinking. [Congratulations, you have obtained the passive secret technique of the immortal race - immortal energy. ¡¿ When the reminder sounded, Su Mu was stunned. He hurriedly opened this passive secret technique. "Immortal energy?" Su Mu looked surprised, and checked the information of this skill with some doubts. [Immortal Qi]: The clan passively defends the secret technique, and can consume 100 spirit stones to learn the secret technique. Seeing this, Su Mu vaguely understood the mystery of "immortal energy", which is a clan secret technique for passive defense. He curiously spent 100 spirit stones to learn this clan passive secret technique. hum! In the next second, a special aura suddenly emerged from Su Mu''s body, strands of immortal energy circled around his body, and finally formed a barrier of immortal energy. "what?" Su Mu looked at the barrier formed by the fairy energy emerging from his body, and was inexplicably surprised for a moment. This is because this barrier of immortal energy has strong defensive power, and the defense of immortal energy formed according to its own strength is also different. As far as he feels now, the barrier of immortal energy on his body is extremely powerful, and it can block the bombardment of ten thousand year-level alien beasts without breaking. That is to say, Su Mu now has an extra layer of defensive barrier, a passive barrier of immortal energy, which can always effectively defend as long as it is not broken. And even if it is broken, this barrier can be restored quickly, and it can form two layers of powerful defense with the previous layer of faint halo It can be said that in order to break through these two layers of defense, Su Mu felt that at least 50,000-year-level alien beasts and powerful creatures could do this. "Good guy." Su Mu is directly a good guy. Then he opened the home information and began to upgrade the home. Consume all the materials accumulated during this period one by one. In the end, the homeland was also upgraded by five levels, reaching level 30. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 10) [Level]: Level 43 - Experience (1.13 billion/2 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: (power of five spirits), power of space, undead demon body-bone wings, (Qinglian magic flame-flame incarnation), (ancient troll), (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 4250 [Physique]: 4250 [Agility]: 4250 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 4450 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Fire Qilin (divine beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 30 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 336400 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Heavenly Knife ¡­ Watching his own information changeSu Mu''s face is brimming with confidence. His strength has become stronger. "Brother-in-law..." Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Just thinking about it, suddenly her back sank, Lin Miaomiao put her arms around his neck and hung it on her back, and bit his earlobe playfully. "Don''t make trouble, come down first." Su Mu patted her lightly to make her come down. Then he took out a treasure box, which was obtained by killing the dragon **** before. "Hey, help me open the box if you have nothing to do." He smiled and put the box in Lin Miaomiao''s hand. "Easy, look at me." Lin Miaomiao held the box with a smile and opened it gently. Chapter 277： Open 1 dragon egg Click! The box was gently opened, a burst of light emerged, and a dragon shadow soared out. "what?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the opened box in surprise. "Brother-in-law, look, I''ve ordered something good." She handed the box over excitedly. Su Mu opened it curiously. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained a mysterious dragon egg. ¡¿ Seeing the first thing obtained, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Dragon eggs! Is it actually a dragon egg? "Fuck¡ª" he swears. He couldn''t help but kissed her hard, causing Lin Miaomiao to roll her eyes with a look of disgust. "Hateful, it''s all saliva." She blushed and gave him a coquettish look. Then he asked curiously: "Brother-in-law, why is this dragon egg called the mysterious dragon egg?" Su Mu grinned: "You are stupid, since it is called a mysterious dragon egg, it must have hatched some kind of dragon pet randomly." "Brother-in-law, you are really smart." Lin Miaomiao muttered. Su Mu didn''t care about her, holding the mysterious dragon egg with great interest, drooling, thinking that he was going to bake it and eat it. Mysterious dragon eggs, hatched dragon pets are random, depending on personal luck. He was a little tangled up, thinking of his own luck, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of ballsy sadness. If the hatched dragon pet is not good, wouldn''t it be a big loss. If Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke were hatched for the two European emperors, it is very likely that a super powerful dragon pet will be hatched. But in this way, it is equivalent to signing a contract, and it belongs to their pets. Although it can be discarded, it cannot be traded like Su Mu''s abandonment of the bone dragon. It can only be placed among the clan as the clan''s property. "Forget it, let me incubate it myself." Su Mu wanted a dragon pet very much, and just gave up on the bone dragon, just came to see a dragon egg hatch. "Look at other things first." He first suppressed the excitement in his heart and checked the other things in the treasure box. [Congratulations, you have obtained 20 divine stones. ¡¿ There was a hint that made Su Mu''s eyes shine. 20 divine stones, really good, and made another fortune. He happily put away the divine stones, and together with the remaining divine stones, he has accumulated a total of 66 divine stones. [Congratulations, you have obtained a wisp of the dragon god''s remnant soul. ¡¿ A ball of golden light fell into the hand, and inside it was a dragon soul curling up quietly, exuding a heavy dragon power. The remnant soul of the Dragon God? Su Mu was full of surprises, the remnant soul of the dragon **** is a good thing. He had obtained a dragon god''s broken dragon ball before, which contained a majestic vitality, and now he has obtained a ray of dragon god''s remnant soul, which contains a powerful dragon soul power. If it is swallowed by dragon pets, it will definitely bring about a huge improvement. Moreover, it can also be used for alchemy and medicine, which is a rare and precious material. There were only three treasures out of the box, but they were already pretty good. Get at least one mysterious dragon egg, 20 sacred stones, and a ray of dragon god''s remnant soul, which is full of rewards. "Hey, brother-in-law, why is your body glowing?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao suddenly discovered a problem. Su Mu was glowing all over, surrounded by streams of immortal energy, looking extremely mysterious. She touched it in surprise, and actually touched a barrier, because this passive barrier of immortal energy changed with Su Mu''s thoughts. "Brother-in-law, why are you wearing a turtle shell?" Lin Miaomiao was full of curiosity. "..." Su Mu was speechless, what kind of turtle shell is it? This is immortal energy, do you understand immortal energy? He rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile: "What turtle shell, this is the second secret technique of the clan, a passive defensive secret technique, immortal energy." "You learn it yourself." After speaking, he turned and walked into the hall, and came to the front of Xi Rang. Only Lin Miaomiao opened the clan page in amazement, and saw a new passive secret technique appearing. "Immortal energy?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she immediately learned this passive secret technique. hum! In the next second, streaks of immortal energy lit up on her body, and her whole temperament changed drastically, and she suddenly became a little fairy with immortal energy. "Wow, I also have a sense of immortality." Lin Miaomiao looked arrogant, looking excitedly at the extra fairy energy barrier on her body. This thing looks great and is full of special effects, which immediately raised her appearance to the extreme, like a fairy descending to earth, with a fairy air. Xi Yangqian identified the mysterious dragon egg, but found that it could not be identified and could only be hatched randomly. Su Mu took the mysterious dragon egg and came to the hatching room to start hatching. [Ding, consume 1000 spirit stones to start hatching mysterious dragon eggs. ¡¿ Following a reminder, the mysterious dragon egg was placed on the hatching nest, shrouded in rays of light, and began to hatch bit by bit. It takes a little time for this dragon egg to hatch. Su Mu took a look and estimated that it would take at least twelve hours to hatch. "Brother Su, Miaomiao and I are going out for a trip." At this time, Lin Miaoke walked over. The two hugged each other lightly, cuddling each other intimately. "Go ahead and be careful." Su Mu asked softly. "En." Lin Miaoke responded and turned to leave. At this time, Lin Miaomiao waved her hand: "Brother-in-law, let''s go first and come back in the evening." "Okay, pay attention to your own safety, and don''t be brave when you encounter danger." Su Mu warned, watching the two sisters teleport and disappear before their eyes. He was the only one left thinking about what to do next. It seems that there is nothing wrong, and I don''t know what to do. He doesn''t need to collect the resources himself, and he doesn''t need to worry about having a good wife to help collect them. As for catching pets, the dragon eggs have just hatched, and it is not clear what kind of dragon pets can be hatched. If it is a garbage dragon pet, it will be a big loss. To be honest, Su Mu was still a little apprehensive. When mentioning the dragon pet, he couldn''t help but think of the dragon girl in his heart, and he missed the dragon girl a little. It''s a pity that the dragon girl is gone, and there is no way to find it. "When the dragon pet hatches, try using an ancient summoning talisman to challenge the ancient beast." Su Mu''s thoughts changed sharply, and he had a general idea. It''s been a long time since I got the ancient summoning talisman, and I didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately for fear of wasting it. Now that their strength has increased greatly, the two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao have each stepped into the ten-thousand-year combat strength, so they naturally want to challenge. Let''s wait for the dragon pet to hatch first. "Would you like to go to the Demon Race to have a look?" Su Mu was thoughtful, thinking of something. I want to go to the Mozu to see the situation. At present, the number of Mozu has reached about 10,000, and they are still in the process of recruiting. "Ding, you have a private message." Just as he was thinking, a private message suddenly popped up. Su Mu opened it and was a little surprised. The person who sent the message surprised himYu Ziqi]: "Patriarch, are you free? I''m in a little trouble, and I want to ask for your help." The news was sent by Yu Ziqi, the high priest of the clan. [What''s the matter with you? ¡¿ Su Mu thought for a while and replied a message. [Yu Ziqi]: "Patriarch, I found a special secret place, and I want to ask the patriarch to explore it together, there may be danger inside." Seeing this news, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. Mystery, I won''t be sleepy after you say it. ¡¾Okay, I''ll come right away. ¡¿ Su Mu replied a message, and sent it directly after asking for the address. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure turned into light and disappeared. Chapter 278： 9Lei Secret Realm scorched earth. Great Barren Mountain. Yu Ziqi stood on the mountain peak, wearing a black robe that made a whistling sound. Swish! Suddenly, a halo of light appeared behind her. In the next second, a figure appeared in the circle of light. It was Su Mu who came. "Patriarch." Yu Ziqi walked over after seeing him appear. Su Mu nodded slightly and asked, "Where is the secret realm you mentioned, do you know what kind of secret realm it is?" "It''s not clear yet, I just found the entrance to the secret realm." Yu Ziqi shook his head and said he was not clear. "There is a ruin there, and the entrance to the secret realm is inside." She pointed to a piece of ruins down the mountain. And the secret place she mentioned is in the ruins. "Go, let''s take a look first." After Su Mu finished speaking, he jumped down from the mountain peak. Behind him, Yu Ziqi followed, and the two jumped off the mountain, and quickly flew towards the ruins below. In a blink of an eye, Su Mu came to the sky above the ruins. Seen from above, the entire site looks like an ancient tribe that has been turned into ruins, and a large number of building outlines can be vaguely discerned. In the deepest part of the ruins, there is a dilapidated temple. Su Mu sensed a spatial fluctuation in the temple, which was very strong. Needless to say, the entrance to the secret realm must be inside. "This seems to be the ruins of an ancient tribe." He observed around and found that there were many ancient texts left in the ancient ruins. Some buildings are engraved with some ancient characters, but it is a pity that they have been hard to read after years of erosion. However, there are a few ancient characters in front of the temple that can barely be read. "Nine...." "Temple..." Su Mu shook his head, unable to get more information. Then he stepped into the dilapidated temple, and as soon as he entered, he saw a black crack appearing in the temple, like a dark vertical eye. This is the entrance to the secret realm that Yu Ziqi mentioned. "Patriarch, I checked, this entrance is very strange, every once in a while there will be a ripple, expanding and contracting." Yu Ziqi stood aside and explained softly. She didn''t dare to step into the secret realm easily, for fear of encountering dangers that would be difficult to resist. We can only invite Su Mu, the patriarch, to come and explore the secret realm together. After all, Su Mu is extremely powerful, and it will be safer with him. Just as he was speaking, the entrance to the secret realm in front of him suddenly shook, expanded slightly, and then contracted rapidly, producing strong spatial fluctuations. Su Mu was surprised and inexplicable. The entrance to the secret realm was very unstable, as if it would collapse at any time. "This entrance is very unstable and in danger of collapsing." He expressed his guesses and opinions. But since we are here, we must go in to find out, maybe there is still a chance in it. "Patriarch, can I go in?" Yu Ziqi asked worriedly. Su Mu thought for a while and immediately decided: "Come in, since you''ve seen it all, why don''t you go in and have a look?" "Walk." After all, he walked first, and slowly passed through the entrance of the secret realm, and Yu Ziqi quickly followed after seeing it. The two walked through the entrance of the secret realm one after the other. hum! With a flash of light, both of them disappeared into the temple. Only the entrance of a dark secret realm was left fluctuating slightly, with a slight vibration, as if it was about to collapse and disappear. ¡­ With a flash in front of his eyes, Su Mu felt that he had passed through many spaces. In a blink of an eye, he came to a strange environment and entered this secret realm. As soon as he entered, Su Mu felt an uneasy atmosphere around him, the space was very unstable, as if the whole world was on the verge of collapse. As far as the eye can see, everything is desolate, desolate and dead. There is no trace of life here, as if it is a small world full of death. Su Mu looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly, and there was a chaotic atmosphere in the secret space. He felt faintly uneasy in his heart, as if this small world was stepping into death, reaching the critical point of destruction. It won''t be long before this place will completely collapse. Huge gaps were opened in the earth, a large amount of magma spewed out, thick smoke billowed, and flames raged. boom! Ahead, a hot magma erupted from the ground, and a large area of ??the ground collapsed and sank into the magma. The terrible scene was like the end of the world, which made Su Mu and Yu Ziqi feel uneasy. "This place is about to be destroyed." Yu Ziqi said with a serious expression, a little nervously. Su Mu remained calm, his body was floating in the air, and he was carefully observing the entire secret world. Soon, he saw some architectural relics in the secret realm. "over there." Su Mu pointed in a direction, and then quickly flew over. Boom, boom¡ª Below, magma rolled and spewed out from time to time. Thick smoke and flames are intertwined, and the sky of the whole world is covered by thick smoke, without a trace of light and vitality. After passing through a lot of thick smoke, Su Mu and Yu Ziqi came to the sky above the ruins of a secret realm. The land here is still intact, and this large architectural relic appears in front of us. A large number of ancient architectural relics, huge stone houses, towering temples, and various rock buildings constitute a huge relic. It can be seen how prosperous this place was in the past. There are still a large number of biological remains in the ruins, and humanoid bones are scattered among the ruins. According to Su Mu''s observation, it is concluded that this place should be a secret realm of an ancient human tribe, belonging to an ancient secret realm. It''s a pity that the ancient humans here have already perished, or disappeared. All that remains is a dilapidated remnant of its former glory. "Patriarch, there is a temple ahead that is still intact." At this time, Yu Ziqi discovered that in the center of the ruins, there was a huge temple that was still intact. Su Mu flew over and saw a huge statue standing in front of the temple. Seeing this statue, Su Mu was stunned. "This is¡ª" He looked at the huge statue in front of him in surprise. The statue, which is hundreds of meters high, is made of copper. It is actually a bronze statue? The appearance of the bronze statue is a burly man, who looks like a human being, with a bare upper body and two huge horns on his head, which looks mighty and domineering. Below the bronze statue, there is a stone tablet. More than half of it has been damaged, but there are still many ancient characters that can be clearly identified. "Jiuli..." "Mars?" Su Mu looked at the few remaining ancient characters on the stone tablet, and read out the meaning. He thought about it, and his eyes revealed a gleam of surprise. "The ancient Jiuli clan, could it be that the bronze statue in front of you is the belief of the Jiuli clan, Chiyou, the ancient **** of war?" Su Mu was shocked, shocked by his guess. If the guess is true, then the bronze statue in front of him is Chiyou, the **** of war of the ancient Jiuli clan. "Look, patriarch, there is a totem pole in the temple." At this moment, Yu Ziqi, who was inspecting the temple, exclaimed. After Su Mu heard it, he walked quickly and stepped into the temple. As soon as I entered, I saw a huge totem pole standing in the center of the temple. This totem pole is completely black, with a lot of bronze poured on it, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is carved with various bronze patterns, with wisps of strange light flowing. "God of War totem?" Su Mu exclaimed, looking at the huge totem in front of him, it was the ancient totem of the Jiuli clan, which could worship the ancient gods and even summon the ancient gods and demons to descend. "Patriarch, here is a bronze box." Yu Ziqi yelled in surprise. It was only then that Su Mu discovered that on the temple, behind the totem pole was a box made of pure bronze, which was placed on the temple''s worship stone platform. It seems to be a treasure enshrined here. "open to take a look." Su Mu stepped forward and lightly pressed on the bronze treasure chest with a little force. Click! I saw the bronze treasure chest slowly opened, and a dusty breath of endless years rushed towards my face. Chapter 279： ancient witchcraft hum! A dusty aura gushed out, and streaks of immortal energy lit up on Su Mu''s body to block this terrible aura. Once this thing is inhaled into the body, it can immediately cause flesh and blood to wither, suddenly aging and decaying, and even die tragically on the spot. Fortunately, Su Mu has a barrier of immortal energy to block this terrible breath. When the dusty atmosphere dissipated, some things inside the copper box were revealed. Su Mu looked inside, and there were several things in the box. "what is this?" The two observed it, and Yu Ziqi was the first to notice a huge oracle bone inside the box. She picked it up carefully and froze for a moment. [Ding, discovered ancient witchcraft. ¡¿ When a reminder came, Yu Ziqi''s eyes widened, showing a hint of surprise. This is actually an ancient witchcraft. The ancient witchcraft is recorded on the oracle bones, including worshiping the sky, offering sacrifices to the gods, Gushu, witchcraft and other ancient witchcraft. For her, this ancient witchcraft is the most precious thing. "Patriarch, this is ancient witchcraft." Yu Ziqi took a deep breath to calm down, and handed the oracle bone to Su Mu. He took it to check, and he heard the beep. It was indeed an ancient witchcraft article, which recorded a large number of secret arts practiced by ancient wizards. "It''s a good thing." Although he does not practice witchcraft, it does not prevent him from knowing that it is a good thing. Ancient witchcrafts include a lot, and many witchcrafts are extremely powerful and comprehensive. The oracle bones are densely depicted with various methods of witchcraft, offering sacrifices to heaven and gods, which can be described as complete and incomparable secret methods of ancient wizards'' cultivation. "I''ll give you this thing, and practice the ancient witchcraft on it." Su Mu had no traffic and handed it over to Yu Ziqi. After all, she is the high priest of the clan, so it is natural for her to practice ancient witchcraft. "Thank you patriarch." Yu Ziqi took it excitedly, and carefully put away the oracle bone. When I go back, I can study ancient witchcraft in Xiyang, and my strength will definitely usher in a huge transformation and improvement. In addition to ancient witchcraft, there are three other things in the box. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 50 **** stones. ¡¿ A small pile of divine stones fell into Su Mu''s hands, making his smile even brighter. Taking away fifty **** stones, it can be said that it is a big profit. There are two more things. [Congratulations, you have obtained a drop of the essence of the ancient demon god. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of Demon God Bone. ¡¿ Su Mu looked at the last two things, a drop of black viscous, asphalt-like substance, turned out to be the essence of an ancient demon god. [Essence of Ancient Demon God]: The main material for refining the secret medicine of gods and demons. [Devil God Bone]: It can be refined into medicine, and used as the main medicine to refine magic and mysterious medicine. Seeing this information introduction, Su Mu''s eyes widened and his heartbeat accelerated slightly. It is actually the main material of two kinds of magic medicine. With these two main materials, one can refine the magic medicine according to the method recorded in the ancient scroll. "Good stuff, I put these away." Su Mu looked at Yu Ziqi and said something, then directly put away the two materials. Yu Ziqi nodded lightly and didn''t say much, after all, if you invite Su Mu to come and explore together, you will definitely get a share of the harvest. Moreover, she has obtained the great benefits of ancient witchcraft, and she is already very satisfied. As for the two materials, it was useless for her to hold them, and it was just right for Su Mu. "There is nothing else here, first dig this ancient totem pole back." Su Mu saw that there was nothing left in the temple, and his eyes fell on the totem pole. This thing has to be dug back. After all, there is no totem pole or even a totem in the demon clan he created. So the ancient totem pole in front of me is just right, and it can be placed among the demon clan as the totem pole of the clan, which can offer sacrifices to ancient gods and demons, and even summon ancient demon gods. "rise!" Su Mu held the totem pole with both hands and exploded with all his strength, and with a bang, the totem pole was pulled up. As he pulled out the totem pole, he put it in the backpack space. In an instant, the entire temple was shaking violently, and suddenly cracked and collapsed. Perhaps the collapse was caused by the loss of the totem pole of the ancient demon god. Su Mu and Yu Ziqi rushed out quickly, and there was a loud bang behind them, smoke and dust billowed, and the entire temple collapsed into ashes. Looking at the disappearing temple, Su Mu sighed slightly in his heart. Yu Ziqi said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, run faster, otherwise you will be buried below." The temple disappeared, revealing a deep pit, in which a large amount of magma began to spew up, and the ground continued to crack. "Patriarch, where is this bronze statue?" Yu Ziqi looked at the huge bronze statue of the demon **** and asked. With hot eyes, Su Mu said, "Of course it can''t be placed here. This bronze statue is the totem of the ancient Jiuli clan''s belief. Even if it is not the ancient war **** Chi You, it is also an ancient demon god." Speaking of this, what Su Mu meant was very clear, that is to dig it up and take it away. Digging away the 100-meter-high bronze statue is not that simple. Fortunately, with Su Mu''s current strength, there is no difficulty at all. He suddenly turned into a giant with a height of 100 meters, holding the bronze statue and standing up from the ground. Power up the mountains and rivers to surpass the world! Boom! The bronze statue was pulled out, and the huge bronze statue of Sapphire was lifted into the space of the backpack. In a blink of an eye, the bronze statue disappeared, and his body returned to its normal size. Click! The bronze statue disappeared, and the ground suddenly began to crack and continue to collapse. A stream of magma spewed out, the entire ruins were shaking, and a large number of architectural ruins collapsed one after another. Boom, boom¡ª The whole ruins are shaking, the earth is collapsing, and the ruins are beginning to sink. "The secret realm is about to collapse, let''s go." Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and he had a premonition that the secret realm was about to enter the final stage of destruction, and it would be extremely dangerous to continue to stay. Whoosh! The two burst out at the maximum speed and rushed out. Not long after he came out, there was a loud bang behind him. When the two looked back, they took a deep breath. All the original ruins collapsed and turned into a terrifying sea of ??magma. The tumbling magma rolled up hundreds of sheets high, the billowing smoke raged, the earth roared, and the world was rapidly falling into destruction. "Hurry up and go." Su Mu knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, and had to leave the secret realm quickly. He took Yu Ziqi with him, and the two of them quickly flew through the air, dodging gushes of hot magma and flew towards the exit of the secret realm. Click! The void split open, and a terrifying torrent of destruction swept out. Wherever this terrifying torrent of world destruction went, everything was destroyed, and the world was swallowed up directly. Seeing the sweeping torrent of destroying the world, Su Mu''s face changed slightly, his speed increased sharply, he pulled Yu Ziqi and threw her out of the secret realm first. Swish! Yu Ziqi flung her body quickly passed through the gap in the secret realm and disappeared in front of her eyes in a blink of an eye. Su Mu''s speed increased sharply, and the torrent of annihilation came from behind him, and it was about to engulf him in it. Fortunately, he burst out a burst of space power in his body, and even the power of the five spirits spewed out from his body at this moment, turning into a powerful barrier to firmly guard him. boom! The secret realm was completely destroyed. Su Mu looked at the vast torrent of annihilating the world, chaotic energy swept all directions, and the gray mist seemed to return to chaos. For a moment, he actually grasped a faint light. At the moment when the secret realm was destroyed, there was a certain feeling. However, he didn''t dare to stay, passed through the exit of the collapsing secret realm, and disappeared into the vast nothingness in a blink of an eye to escape the catastrophe. Chapter 280： Sit back and reap the benefits The Great Barren Mountain, in the ruins. bang bang! A large part of the space collapsed, and two people, a man and a woman, rushed out of it. "Ahem, it''s finally out." Yu Ziqi got up in embarrassment, and was almost caught in the turbulent space just now, but luckily Su Mu threw him out directly, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable. Although it was a bit embarrassing, at least he survived. "Patriarch, thanks to you this time, thank you." Yu Ziqi sat slumped in the ruins without any image, with lingering fear on his face, like the rest of his life after a catastrophe. Su Mu patted the dust on his body and said: "It''s okay, this time exploring the ancient secret realm is still rewarding, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Okay, goodbye, Patriarch." Yu Ziqi waved goodbye. Swish! Su Mu teleported away directly. Yu Ziqi was the only one left sitting in the ruins to rest for a long time before recovering. She also teleported away from here shortly after. The purpose of this trip is successfully completed. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu came to the territory of the demon clan in the land of the demon abyss. Swish! As soon as he teleported over, he saw many people around him, they were members of the Demon Race. Today''s Mozu people are not small, and everyone''s strength is good. At least Su Mu saw that many people had the strength to single-handedly challenge the thousand-year-level beasts, which was not bad. I even saw a lot of people with some powerful thousand-year-old monsters. Su Mu''s arrival didn''t attract much attention. Among the members of the Demon Clan, except Li Qiye and a few others, no one knew that Su Mu was the leader of the Demon Clan. He came to the center of the demon territory, looked at the ancient stone statues around him, opened the demon information and built a huge altar. hum! In the center of the square, a huge dark altar stood up. Afterwards, Su Mu placed the totem of the ancient demon **** brought back directly on the altar. Finally, the huge bronze statue was also erected on the altar, and the huge movement attracted many people to look at it. "Wow!" "Who is he?" "Fuck, is that a totem pole?" "Also, what is that bronze statue?" "Why does it feel like a statue of a demon god?" The people around talked a lot, and they were all attracted by the movement made by Su Mu. Many people looked at the sumu on the altar in surprise, wondering who he was. Soon someone guessed Su Mu''s identity and origin. "It''s the patriarch." "The devil?" "Is he the Demon Lord?" Several people guessed Su Mu''s identity. Only the person who created the Demon Race can build these things for the clan territory. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the totem pole of the Demon Race, rewarding experience of 500 million. ¡¿ Seeing the demon **** totem perfectly integrated into the clan territory, Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, and the totem he brought back was turned into the clan''s totem, which can be sacrificed in the future. He also got 500 million experience points, but unfortunately there are no other rewards. ¡¾The Demon Lord: "All members of the Demon Clan, the first clan sacrifice will begin in three days.¡¿ Afterwards, Su Mu edited a clan message and sent it out. All members of the demon clan saw the news, and three days later, the demon clan began to sacrifice to the demon **** for the first time. Swish! Su Mu turned around and disappeared in place, leaving only a group of clan members stunned and excited. The first sacrifice of the clan has huge benefits, not to mention the experience alone is enough for everyone to advance one or two levels. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. After leaving the square, Su Mu came to the magic palace. He opened the demon territory to check. He had collected a lot of resources. The warehouse was full of basic resources and materials, which could be used to upgrade the demon territory. If he is not around, Li Qiye will be responsible for upgrading the management of the Demon Race territory. Now that Su Mu is here, of course he has to deal with it himself. The first thing is to upgrade the demon territory, which is just enough to upgrade two levels. [Ding, the demon clan has successfully upgraded...] In a blink of an eye, it was upgraded to level 12, and the materials have been used up. Su Mu stopped and began to expand the clan territory, build other palaces and buildings, and build what should be one by one. Soon, everyone found that the territory of the demon clan was expanding rapidly, with demon palaces rising from the ground, and some special buildings appeared in front of everyone. After a busy day, the matters on the Demon Race''s side were finally dealt with. He doesn''t need to worry too much about the rest, just leave it to Li Qiye to do the work, after all, those who are capable should work harder. Leaving from the demonic territory, Su Mu wandered around in the demonic abyss. Whoosh! In the sky above the land of Demon Abyss, a figure flew quickly. Su Mu looked at the demonic soil below, not to mention the scarlet land, and rarely saw life, it was strangely lifeless. "The land of Demon Abyss produces other monsters and resources, which is quite rich." He turned around, showing the distribution of resources and so on based on the map he explored. It''s not bad here, at least there are some resource specialties belonging to Moyuan. "Aw!" Just as he was thinking, suddenly there was a today''s roar in front of him. Su Mu woke up with a start, looked up, and felt a soaring evil spirit from a distance. There are monsters roaring, and the billowing fierce aura rises into the sky, and the powerful aura can be felt from a distance from here. "This aura is at least ten thousand years old." Su Mu''s expression changed, revealing a hint of joy. This represents the existence of the Ten Thousand Years of Warcraft, of course you can''t miss it when you meet it. You must know that it is still rare for Su Mu to see ten-thousand-year-level alien beasts or magical beasts. If you encounter them, you must not miss them. Whether hunting or capturing can be a kind of harvest. He didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately accelerated and flew towards the moving direction over there. Not long after, Su Mu came to a potholed land, filled with a strong demonic energy everywhere. Boom, boom¡ª Ahead, there was a violent noise from a valley, and the ground shook. Su Mu looked into the valley and saw two powerful monsters fighting each other, fighting fiercely together. The two monsters were not very big, but the movement they caused was extraordinarily huge, and their destructive power was astonishing. "Two thousand-year-old monsters, let''s go." Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the two monsters fighting fiercely in the valley, they were exactly two ten thousand year monsters. Such a situation is rare, and it is rare for two ten thousand-year-old monsters to fight. Su Mu didn''t rush over, but floated above the valley silently observing the two fighting monsters. A lion scorpion, huge in size, with a hard defense in its five-black shell, a scorpion tail, eight huge scorpion tails with a sharp barb. And the one fighting the lion and scorpion is a two-headed Chimera, with a lion head, a sheep body, and a snake tail, with flames constantly spewing out from its mouth. rumbling¡ª The valley shook violently, boulders rolled down, and smoke and dust shot up into the sky. The fierce battle between the two warcrafts was unbearable. They all belonged to the ten thousand year level monsters, they were powerful, and they fought extremely fiercely regardless of the outcome. "Let''s fight, fight more intensely, so that I can reap the benefits of the fisherman." Su Mu said to himself he watched with relish, the two ten-thousand-year-old monsters are rare, especially Chimera, which is regarded as the best among monsters. But the lion and scorpion are not bad either, their strength is equally powerful, the eight huge scorpion tails dance airtightly, every move carries terrifying destructive power, and is also highly poisonous. "Roar!" The chimera roared with two heads, and the flames rolled towards it, but were scattered by the lion and scorpion with a flick of its tail. It spread its wings and jumped up, pounced on the lion and scorpion, but the opponent was equally fierce, and all eight scorpion tails hit it up. boom! The two sides collided violently, and both were injured, and both retreated and were seriously injured. "good chance." Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he rushed out suddenly. "Sealing technique!" As soon as Su Mu appeared on the stage, he threw out the sealing technique. Chapter 281： just catch 1 hum! As soon as the sealing technique came out, the dense rune interweaving instantly enveloped the two ten thousand year monsters. In an instant, the bodies of the two monsters stopped, and they were all imprisoned and restrained there. "Aw!" Chimera roared angrily, struggling violently to break away from the seal. It''s a pity that its body was covered and restrained by dense seal stripes, and it submerged into the body in a blink of an eye to seal its strength. More than that, besides the fact that its strength was sealed, a strange cage appeared around Chimera''s body, trapping it firmly inside. It is surrounded by space barriers, forming a space cage to seal it. "Roar!" On the other hand, Scorpio also encountered such a problem. It was sealed and imprisoned together with the Chimera, and it was firmly bound there and could not move. Two ten-thousand-year-old monsters were fighting well, but they were fighting to the death, but they were taken advantage of and sealed directly. Su Mu fell slowly from the air, looking at the two sealed two thousand-year-old monsters, he was very satisfied. With the improvement of his strength, there is not much challenge and difficulty in dealing with creatures of the ten thousand year level. For example, the two ten-thousand-year monsters were directly sealed by him, unable to struggle at all, and obediently sealed their strength and imprisoned their bodies. The effect of the sealing technique combined with the power of space was surprisingly good, and neither of the two ten thousand year monsters had the slightest ability to resist. "Roar!" Chimera, the scorpion roared at Su Mu angrily, and issued a warning. It''s a pity that the warnings of the two are useless. I was imprisoned by the seal and roared for a mess. "Be quiet." When Su Mu went up, he slapped him down with a slap. With two bang bangs, Chimera and Scorpion were directly slapped on the ground, their heads were dazed, and they were almost blown off their heads by a palm and died miserably on the spot. If it wasn''t for Su Mu thinking about whether to keep alive, it might have been solved just now. "Do you want to capture it?" Su Mu fell into thinking, two ten thousand year monsters are rare, even if they don''t need to be exchanged in the warehouse of the demons, or they are sold on the world platform, the supply is definitely in short supply. Still priceless. "Two-headed chimera, eight-tailed lion and scorpion." Su Mu looked at the two ten-thousand-year monsters, thought for a while and decided to capture them. After all, ten-thousand-year-level creatures are really rare. If you don''t use it yourself, you can enhance the strength of the members of the lower clan, so you can''t give it away. Lions and scorpions are good, they are highly poisonous, and they are a perfect match for Yu Ziqi. Chimera''s appearance is still acceptable, at least in line with Western aesthetics, but I don''t know if the little girl like Thea likes it, and it would be nice to give it as a gift. Su Mu rubbed his chin, when he heard Thea''s proud figure, his heart warmed up. It''s fine anyway, why don''t you catch her and go see her? As soon as he thought of it, he did it, Su Mu directly picked up the doomsday hammer and hit it twice. Boom! With one hammer, the head exploded, and it was severely injured on the spot. "Ow¡ª" There was a shrill scream, and Chimera and Scorpion were beaten until they screamed, their heads were bleeding profusely, and they were lying there dying. The two 10,000-year-old monsters were bullied so miserably that those who heard it wept and those who saw them were sad. "Okay." Su Mu nodded and took out the trap gun, and first shot at the lion and scorpion. Boom! One shot up, no effect. He fired again, five times in a row before he managed to capture. With a buzzing sound, the light flickered, and the lion and scorpion were shrouded in a ball of light and shrunk, finally turning into a ball of light and falling in front of them. When I picked it up, I was very disappointed. The capture failed, and it was not the original fetus. "The last one, look at your luck." Su Mu took a deep breath and pointed his gun at Chimera. Boom! After one shot, the Chimera was shrouded in a burst of light, and in an instant it turned into a ball of light that shrank and landed on the ground. Su Mu''s eyes lit up as he stepped forward to check, this one is done. A primordial fetus of a Chimera fell into his hand, the Chimera of the Ten Thousand Years Warcraft. "Fortunately got one." Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief, at least he could catch one successfully, otherwise he would really suffer a lot. As for the lion and scorpion, give it to the ice fox or unicorn as a snack. "Done and call it a day." He put away the Chimera''s primordial fetus, and flew away with a leap. He continued to inspect the land of Demon Abyss to see if there were any other gains. It''s a pity that I turned around a lot, and I didn''t encounter anything in the evening, let alone found anything good, so I left regretfully. ¡­ evening. The main homeland, Su Mu returned here. I haven''t been back for a few days, and I was at the branch home before. Today, I went back to the home of the Lord to have a look. The dragon tooth rice in the Lingtian has begun to turn yellow, the grains are plump, golden and ready to be harvested. "Tsk tsk, there will be rice to eat soon." Su Mu looked at the golden dragon tooth rice in front of him, full of anticipation in his heart. In two days, the first batch of dragon tooth rice will be harvested, and then we can try it and see if it tastes good. The fire mulberry tree is blooming again, and it will take a while to bear fruit. The black Ganoderma lucidum has also begun to grow again, and the growth is excellent, and it will be harvested again soon. There is also the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and the Millennium Blood Ginseng is also growing very well, and a batch can be picked soon. "Roar!" Outside the home, a Titan giant ape let out a roar. Su Mu went out to have a look, but saw the Titan Giant Ape looking at him aggrievedly, as if he had suffered a great grievance. This guy, who hadn''t seen him for many days, was almost forgotten by him. "Dahei, how about I change your home?" Su Mu looked at the big guy in front of him, thinking it would be quite boring to be here by himself. In the end, he changed the place for the titan giant ape, and threw it directly into the clan''s animal pen, right? And it''s even more fun to be rented out by clan members occasionally. In this way, the Titan Giant Ape was left in the clan by Su Mu, and went to accompany the guardian beasts of the clan such as the Bone Dragon and Ice Dragon. "It''s time to go to the branch home to see if the dragon eggs have hatched." Su Mu thought of this matter with a thought. There is also a dragon egg hatched over there. I don''t know what kind of dragon pet can be hatched? I hope it is a powerful dragon pet, otherwise it will be a real loss. Swish! In the next second, the figure of Su Mu quietly arrived at the branch home base. As soon as he came out, he hurried to the incubation room quietly. "Brother-in-law, are you back?" After walking two steps, he ran into Lin Miaomiao who was coming back. When he saw Su Mu, he rushed up and put his arms around his neck and hung it on his waist, unable to get off. She is like a hugging bear, getting bolder and bolder. "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to see how the dragon eggs hatch." Su Mu patted her but refused to come down. "No, I want you to hold me." Lin Miaomiao blushed and refused to go down. In the end, Su Mu had no choice but to carry her into the hatching room together. After entering the hatching room, I saw streams of light emerge, and the dragon eggs in the hatching nest burst into hazy light. "The dragon eggs are about to hatch?" Lin Miaomiao looked over happily, her eyes shining. Su Mu also looked expectantly at the dragon egg in front of him, strands of hazy light continuously burst out from it. Click! Under the expectant eyes of the two, the dragon egg finally cracked open. A ray of divine light overflowed from inside, piercing the eyes of both of them a little bit, and they couldn''t help but squint their eyes. As the rays of light increased, the entire hatching room was filled with light mist. "Yin!" Suddenly, a dragon''s chant sounded, and Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were in a state of mind, and they looked around intently. The dragon egg is about to hatch, and the dragon pet inside is about to be born. Chapter 282： young dragon "Aw!" A childish dragon chant sounded, and the light flickered. I saw the eggshell cracked, and a miniature green dragon emerged from it. In the hatching room, the light dissipated, and a green dragon danced back and forth in mid-air, as if celebrating its new birth. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao stared blankly at a green dragon flying and circling in front of them. With a small body, three feet long, the whole body is pale blue, and the fine scales are shining with blue light. It is a miniature little green dragon. "Blue Dragon?" Lin Miaomiao was dumbfounded, looking at the little green dragon in front of her in astonishment. Because this blue dragon is too small, even the cry is extremely immature, cute and cute. "Aw!" Xiao Qinglong opened his mouth and let out a dragon chant, with a hint of domineering in his immaturity. "..." Su Mu stared speechlessly at the little green dragon flying in front of him, and happily flew around him twice. "Little Naiqing?" He looked at the little Qinglong in front of him dumbfounded, it was just born and still in its infancy. The green dragon flew around Su Mu for a few times, and finally entwined around his arm, opening its mouth to let out childish dragon chant sounds, which felt a little silly. [Blue Dragon]: Divine beast, in its infancy.... Seeing Qinglong''s message, Su Mu felt dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, a juvenile green dragon was hatched. It was still such a small baby green dragon, and it was climbing up his arms to his neck. With its head on top of its head, it opened its mouth and let out a childish dragon chant. "Aw!" The green dragon roared, clouds and mist gathered and steamed, and it suddenly rained all around. Su Mu put the green dragon in his hand and gently stroked its head. The dragon''s horns felt cold to the touch, and the scales shone brightly. "Brother-in-law, isn''t this Qinglong too cute?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the green dragon in his hand with bright eyes and liked it. Su Mu sighed helplessly: "I thought I would hatch a powerful dragon pet, but I didn''t expect to hatch a little milk green for me." "Brother-in-law, you can be content, this is Qinglong?" Lin Miaomiao exaggerated: "Although it is a little small, it can grow. Once it grows up, it will be a real beast." Indeed, although the green dragon in front of him is a bit silly and cute, just born and belongs to the infancy, it has the strength comparable to a thousand-year-old beast. This is the power of the beast, even if it is just born, it has good strength and combat power. For example, the little green dragon in front of him, although he just broke out of his shell, has a thousand-year-level combat power and is not weak at all. And when it grows up, once it becomes an adult, it will have even stronger strength. An adult Qinglong will definitely have the strength of a hundred thousand years. Moreover, Qinglong has no level limit, as long as it is an adult, it will have a powerful strength of 100,000 years, and it will be terrifying when it grows up. "Aw!" Qinglong opened his mouth and let out a dragon chant, acting coquettishly and cutely towards his master Su Mu, as if he sensed his dissatisfaction. "Forget it, at least it''s a dragon, and it''s still a relatively powerful green dragon, although it failed to hatch candle dragons, ancestor dragons and the like." Su Mu muttered. Lin Miaomiao who was beside her heard this and rolled her eyes: "Brother-in-law, you can be satisfied, a green dragon is not bad, but do you want Zhulong, Zulong?" "If you don''t want it, forget it." She looked at Xiao Qinglong with affection, she was so cute, her heart almost melted. If Su Mu doesn''t want it, she doesn''t mind taking it over and raising it. You know, raising such a silly and cute little green dragon is still very loving. "Let''s raise it first." Su Mu smiled, and gently stroked Qinglong''s small head, the two dragon horns had just emerged, looking cute. Swish! At this time, Xi Yang lit up with rays of light. The two turned around and saw Lin Miaoke teleport back. "My sister is back." Lin Miaomiao immediately ran up and walked over holding her sister''s hand. "Miaomiao, when did you come back?" Lin Miaoke looked at her younger sister with a smile, and pinched her cheek lovingly. "I just came back not long ago." She replied casually, and pulled her sister to Su Mu: "Sister, look, brother-in-law just hatched a green dragon, isn''t it cute?" "Brother-in-law, bring it here and let us take a good look." As she spoke, she snatched Xiao Qinglong away. "Ah, what a cute little green dragon." Lin Miaoke''s eyes lit up, and her heart melted when she saw the cute little Qinglong. The two sisters were playing with Xiao Qinglong, throwing Su Mu aside. Seeing the two girls having fun, Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile and sighed. Fortunately, Lin Miao did not neglect him, and handed Xiao Qinglong to Lin Miaomiao to play with, while she hugged Su Mu herself. "Where did you go to play today?" The two sat leaning against each other in the pavilion. "Today, Miaomiao and I went to Xianzhou, and then to Ark Continent..." Lin Miaoke gently talked about today''s encounters and gains. Su Mu listened quietly, nodding from time to time. Under the night, the two sat in the pavilion. Lin Miaomiao, who was playing with Xiao Qinglong, suddenly ran over. "Brother-in-law, I''m hungry." She sat on the left side of Su Mu and pressed him tightly. Su Mu laughed and said, "Why, stop playing?" "No, I''m playing alone, but you guys are here with me and my relatives." After Lin Miaomiao finished speaking, she turned her face away and snorted. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at each other and smiled. "Miaomiao, go light the fire and get ready to cook." He got up to greet the two of them, and started to light a fire to make food. "Cooking, how can there be rice?" Lin Miaomiao gave him a white look. But Su Mu smiled and said, "Aren''t there dragon tooth rice planted in the main base, although it takes two days to be fully mature, but if you want to eat it, you can harvest it now." "Really?" After hearing this, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she immediately turned around and ran to the main base. She came back not long after, with an excited smile on her face. "Brother-in-law, I harvested a small portion of Longya rice." As she spoke, she showed off the harvested dragon tooth rice. Grains of dragon tooth rice are crystal clear like dragon teeth. Su Mu picked it up and observed it carefully several times, his heart was full of surprise and expectation. "That''s right, let''s try if the Longya Rice is delicious." "I''m going to prepare a pot first." As he said that, he turned and left, and went to the forging room to start making a cooking pot. This pot is specially used for cooking. Not long after, Su Mu came out with a rice pot, washed the dragon tooth rice, put it in the pot, added a water rack and cooked it on the stove. "Miaomiao, first get some fresh meat from the warehouse, and add some vegetable ingredients." Su Mu ordered while cooking. "it is good." Lin Miaomiao trotted to the warehouse to get the meat. Only Su Mu and Lin Miaoke are busy. "By the way, I accidentally came across a strange fruit today." Lin Miaoke remembered something and suddenly opened her mouth and took out some strange fruits. "Brother Su, this is the fruit." She handed it to Su Mu as if offering a treasure, with a bright smile on her face. Su Mu took it in surprise, and was surprised when he took a closer look. [Fruit of Agelessness]: The strange fruit of mountains and seas, taking it can keep the appearance not old and youthful forever. Young fruit, the thumb-sized fruit, is golden in color, and there is a mysterious light in it. Seeing this introduction, Su Mu was amazed and surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a thing, the fruit of immortality, eating it can make you look young and stay young forever? "I''ll go, women will go crazy when they see this thing. UU Reading " Su Mu had to sigh with emotion. He asked curiously, "Miao Ke, where did you get this kind of thing?" Lin Miaoke smiled softly, and explained: "On a suspended mountain peak in Xianzhou, there are six of these fruits growing on a single purple vine, and I picked them all." "Not bad, have you eaten yet?" Su Mu looked at her with relief, Ou Huang is different, he can always come across good things. "Not yet." She smiled a little embarrassedly, but actually brought it back to share. Hearing this, Su Mu smiled and said: "Then what are you waiting for, eat it quickly, your face will remain youthful forever." "Wow, me too." It happened that Lin Miaomiao came back with meat, and immediately rushed forward when she heard it. Then the three of them ate one elixir fruit each. Chapter 283： Young fruit and dragon tooth rice [Ding, take the elixir, all attributes +100. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu felt an indescribable transparency all over his body. It seems that there is an inexplicable thing in the body, and the body functions suddenly become a little different. The youthful body is maintained, but the increase in attributes is really a surprise. He thought that he could only gain the ability to look young, but he didn''t expect to be able to increase all attributes by one hundred points, which is really good. "Wow, sister, your skin seems to have become more tender." At this moment, an exclamation sounded. Su Mu looked up and was stunned. I saw some changes in Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao''s temperament, they seemed to be younger and more energetic, their skin was fair and tender, and they had the ability to not age. "Brother-in-law, are you pretty?" Lin Miaomiao played around in front of her eyes playfully. Su Mu smiled and said, "What if I say I''m not pretty?" She immediately rolled her eyes and came over: "Hmph, then you can sleep on the floor from now on." "Stop making trouble, the meal is ready." Lin Miaoke reminded her. Only then did the three of them smell a strange fragrance, which was the fragrance of rice. "It smells so good." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were shining brightly, staring straight at the rice cooker. The inside is steaming hot, intertwined into a white dragon shadow, which looks amazing. Cooking a meal can gather a dragon shape, which is worthy of the dragon tooth rice. The faint scent of rice is so tempting that it makes your mouth water. "No, I can''t help it." Lin Miaomiao swallowed, her stomach growling. "Brother-in-law, hurry up and have dinner." She couldn''t wait to sit there and shouted. Su Mu went forward to open the lid of the pot, and a puff of steam rose up, turning into a dragon shadow and circling and dancing in front of the three people, and there was a faint dragon chant. "Aw!" Next to it, a green dragon flew over, opened its mouth and let out a dragon cry. The little green dragon was attracted by the aroma of dragon tooth rice, and immediately hovered in the sky, dancing excitedly. Dragon tooth rice is the favorite of the Dragon Clan. "I can''t wait." Lin Miaomiao stared at the cooked Longya rice in the pot, the grains were crystal clear and her mouth was watering. Su Mu filled a bowl by himself, took out another jade bowl and filled a full bowl, and placed it in front of Xiao Qinglong. "Aw!" Xiao Qinglong uttered a dragon cry, and then ate the rice cooked with dragon teeth in big mouthfuls. One word, fragrant! Su Mu took a sip and felt comfortable all over. "Well, it''s delicious." "It''s delicious!" Lin Miaomiao gulped down the delicious Longya rice without any image, every mouthful of rice and meat, her mouth was full of oil. "Gulu¡ª" At this time, Huaying flew over cheerfully, looking at Su Mu and the dragon tooth rice in his bowl with anticipation, the little guy was also crying. Even Binghu and Huo Qilin all looked over. "Come, let''s eat together." When Su Mu saw it, he called several pets over, including the pets of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who surrounded them together. There is no way, as the dragon tooth rice is the favorite food of the dragon clan, it naturally attracts other creatures. Even the pets of the three people were so greedy that they all ran over to please them, shared some Longya rice and some barbecue, and ate with relish. It has to be said that Longya rice is really delicious, especially the special energy contained in it. As soon as you eat it, you can feel pure energy springing up in your body. [Ding, strength +1, constitution +1....] After eating a bowl of Longya rice, it actually increased a little strength and a little physique, which is simply unimaginable. If you eat this every day, and if you eat too much, it will have an inestimable effect on improving your strength. No wonder the dragon clan loves this kind of dragon tooth rice, it is indeed a treasure. "It''s so delicious, brother-in-law, I still want to eat it, do you want to collect some more?" After Lin Miaomiao finished eating, she looked at Su Mu intently, with watery eyes full of anticipation. Su Mu laughed and scolded: "Let''s talk about it in two days. Longya rice is not really fully ripe yet. Although it is equally delicious, at least wait until it is fully ripe before harvesting." "All right." Lin Miaomiao muttered something, she could only hold back for the time being, and wait for two days before talking. After all, the amount of dragon tooth rice is very small, only one hundred catties of seeds, and it is planted in the opened spiritual field, and it is not clear how much can be obtained after harvesting. She just collected three to five catties, and now she has eaten all of them. "Dragon tooth rice is really delicious. It''s the first time to eat such delicious rice. It can also increase attributes, improve strength and physique. It''s unbelievable." Lin Miaomiao chanted with endless aftertaste, thinking about Longya rice in her heart. In the future, if there is no dragon tooth rice, it is estimated that she will not be able to eat. "Eat and drink enough, I''m going to take a bath." Su Mu got up comfortably, and jumped from the pavilion into the cold deep pool below. "I''m coming too." Lin Miaomiao hurriedly followed and jumped down. With a plop, the water below splashed everywhere. In the pavilion, Lin Miaoke shook her head helplessly, ignoring Su Mu and his younger sister''s playfulness. She carefully packed the dishes and cleaned them one by one. At this time, in the pool, Lin Miaomiao was playing happily in the water like a mermaid. She had devoured a mosasaur embryo brought back by Su Mu before, and gained the ability to survive underwater. In the water, she was lying on Su Mu''s back, laughing and playing. The two played in the water for a long time before they came out. Crash! Water splashed everywhere, and Su Mu flew into the pavilion with Lin Miaomiao. "Sister, I''m going back to rest first." Lin Miaomiao blushed and hurried back with her head down. As my older sister, Lin Miaoke naturally understood what was going on, and shook her head helplessly. "I''m going to wash it too." She smiled slightly, and jumped into the pool. Su Mu was sitting in the pavilion, admiring the mountains, seas and starry sky at night leisurely. Ten minutes later, Lin Miaoke came up, and Su Mu turned around and walked into the hall with her in his arms. The night was hazy, and the world of mountains and seas fell into a rare silence. The starry sky is bright and the moon is hazy. "Gulu¡ª" Huaying looked in the direction of the main hall, gurgling non-stop. As for the little green dragon, it was dozing off on the jade stone of the pavilion, it was easy to fall asleep when it was just born. Not far away, Huo Qilin yawned, spit out a mouthful of flames, and then fell into a deep sleep. Huaying looked at it, then flew to the top of the fire unicorn, stretched, and snored beautifully on top of it. Only Binghu was left staring at the hall in a daze, with traces of clever light shining in his eyes. I don''t know how long it has passed, Binghu''s spirit was shaken suddenly, the whole body was filled with cold air, and then turned into a beautiful fox girl, stepping into the hall step by step in the hazy cold air. The night was heavy, and the night passed in a blink of an eye. Early the next morning. Su Mu felt itchy on his face, and soon woke up from his sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the ice fox licking his cheek. "Xiaoxue, don''t make trouble, disturb my sweet dreams." Su Mu lay there lazily stroking the ice fox''s hair. "Woo-" The ice fox flicked its tail fawningly, gusts of cold air came to his nostrils, and the coolness woke him up in a blink of an eye. "Oh, I don''t want to sleep for a while longer." Su Mu had no choice but to get up. I didn''t see Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters early in the morning, so they must have gone out. Just Su Mu sleeping in late by himself, how could he sleep late as a man? despise him. __)(-.-)(~O~)ah..." Su Mu yawned again and again, and jumped into the pool to take a clean water bath. Immediately refreshed. He was eating the breakfast that Lin Miaoke had prepared long ago, thinking about where to go for a stroll today? "Ding, you have a private message." Just as I was thinking, I suddenly received a personal message. When he opened it, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. Ocean girl, Thea! Chapter 284： start task Ruins, a Western-style castle. There was a huge fire snake coiled outside, its huge body was braving raging flames, exuding a terrifying aura. This is the Doomsday Hydra. At this time, inside the castle. Thea was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her hair, her face was flushed, and there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, which was charming. "Master Patriarch, you haven''t come to see me for so long, do you despise me?" While dressing up, Thea winked at the young man beside the bed. Su Mu was lying there recliningly, puffing on a cigarette with a cigarette in his hand, so unhappy. He never expected that Thea actually made cigarettes, and they tasted mellow and delicious, with a strange fragrance. This is a kind of tobacco leaf rich in aura. I have to say that this woman, Thea, is really good at making cigarettes. "Where did you get the tobacco leaves?" Su Mu asked curiously while smoking a cigarette. Thea also lit a cigarette, came slowly, sat beside him, opened her mouth and exhaled lightly. "Guess?" She winked playfully. Su Mu slapped it and scolded with a smile: "Is your skin itchy? Tell me, where did you get this kind of tobacco leaves?" Thea rolled his eyes at him before slowly saying: "Near the ruined big mine, there is a valley in which this kind of golden leaf grows, similar to tobacco leaves. I collected some and made it." "Well, is the taste okay?" She said proudly, "I traded cigarettes for more than a dozen century-old eggs, and even a thousand-year-old egg." "Cow batch!" Su Mu gave a thumbs up and praised. She blushed and gave him a coquettish look. There was ambiguity in her words. Su Mu laughed and said: "I didn''t see it, you are so good at it, it seems that you were also a female smoker before, otherwise how would you make this thing?" "Cut, you don''t understand. This item is very popular. I have received thousands of orders here, and there are even a large number of orders that have not been accepted." Sia said while exhaling smoke: "If you don''t collect some golden leaf seeds and plant them, cultivate them in large quantities, and then produce and sell them in large quantities, it will definitely bring us huge benefits." "This is a huge profit." "Not bad, very smart." Su Mu appreciated Thea''s idea very much, and he said, "Well, I will leave this matter to you and call a group of people from the clan to help you." "Thank you patriarch." Thea''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and it would be easy to handle it with someone else. "Then how do you thank me?" Su Mu looked at her with a smile. Thea smiled foolishly and lowered her head slowly. ¡­ After a long time, Su Mu walked out of the castle refreshed and came outside. Seeing a huge fire snake coiled outside the castle, the moment he saw Su Mu, his body trembled, as if he was very afraid. "Patriarch, you see that he is only a pet..." A ray of fragrant wind hit, and Thea leaned up from behind. Su Mu smiled, and turned over an extra embryo in his palm. "Here, this is a gift for you, a ten-thousand-year monster." As he spoke, he handed the birth of the Wannian Chimera to Thea. The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw it, and said excitedly: "Really, is this a ten thousand year monster?" As she spoke, she was holding the Chimera yuan tire, and immediately saw the information displayed on the yuan tire. "Warcraft of ten thousand years, two-headed Chimera?" There was a flush of excitement on Thea''s face. She looked at Su Mu and whispered: "Patriarch, stay tonight, I thank you very much." "mmmm..." Su Mu really wanted to agree, but when he thought that there were still two waiting at home, he lost his mind. Although domestic flowers do not have the fragrance of wild flowers, it is okay to steal the fragrance occasionally, but you cannot put the cart before the horse. "Forget it, I still have something to do. I''ll come see you another day." Su Mu thought for a while and finally refused cruelly. "This smoke is good, rich in aura, without a trace of harmful substances, and can be vigorously cultivated." He lit another one and gave a casual order. This is a good thing, and Thea has made a great contribution and is a capable talent. So Su Mu decided to cultivate it well. "These two peaches are for you." With a thought, Su Mu heard the spirit peaches he had eaten before, and threw two thousand-year-old spirit peaches to Xi Ya. She looked at the two huge peaches in confusion. Looking up again, Su Mu had disappeared. "Man, eat up and leave. You don''t even miss it. You''re really full...you''re ruthless." Thea rolled her eyes coquettishly, and returned to the castle with a smile and scolded, holding the Chimera''s primordial fetus. ......... As for Su Mu, after leaving from Thea, he came to the clan Tiangong. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I just happened to look around today. After the Tiangong was upgraded, it expanded a circle. There were many more fairy palace halls, all kinds of buildings were dazzling, and the Nantian Gate became more and more towering and sacred. The fairy clan is growing day by day. On the clan square, there are people coming and going. Many people are offering sacrifices to ancient totems, and some are offering sacrifices to the statue of Nuwa. The most eye-catching thing is that there are celestial soldiers and generals wearing silver fairy armor and patrolling on celestial horses in the Tiangong. "See Immortal Emperor." Soon, a sky general flew over and landed in front of Su Mu. It was Yi who came. "You came just in time, how is the matter I told you going?" Su Mu looked at Yi and found that his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and his aura was stronger than before. Yi said respectfully: "Emperor Huixian, currently eight ancient tribes have been subdued, with a total of 28,000 people. Do you want to call them?" "No need, you can manage it." Su Mu thought for a while and shook his head, it was enough to leave it to Yi. After all, he is the patriarch of a tribe himself, and it is trivial to manage tens of thousands of tribe survivors. After thinking for a while, Su Mu said: "Continue to search for the ancient survivors, gather as many as possible, and if you don''t surrender, you will surrender." "Yes." Yi shouted his orders, turned and left with a big bow on his back. He drove away, and saw another person walking slowly. She was wearing a black robe, and people who didn''t know her would think she was a player member of the clan. But she is an indigenous fire-hating tribe in Shanhai, Agudo. "Agudo, what do you need from me?" Su Mu looked at Agudo who had arrived in surprise, thinking about what was going on with her. Aguduo said softly: "Brother Su Mu, I want to go back to the Fire Hate Clan and meet my elder brother Aguli." "You want to go back?" Su Mu was very surprised. The purpose of Agudo''s escape was to escape from the shackles of the fire-hating tribe, and now he wants to go back. She nodded slightly: "That''s right, I want to go back. I have a premonition that the tribe and the people are about to encounter a catastrophe, so I want to go back." "Catastrophe?" Su Mu looked serious, and asked, "What''s going on, there shouldn''t be any disasters on the side of the fire-hating tribe." Agudo shook his head and said worriedly: "I don''t know, but I have an ominous premonition that the tribe and the people will usher in a catastrophe of destruction." "And the disaster comes from evil. I only sense that a terrible evil force is waking up, and it has polluted the holy flame." She expressed her feelings and anxiety in words. After hearing this, Su Mu fell into deep thought, the fire-hating tribe might really be facing a catastrophe. But is it an opportunity for the fairy clan? full content "You go back first Don''t worry, no matter what kind of disaster it is, I will help you. After all, your brother and I are friends and even more allies." Su Mu said solemnly. "thanks." Agudo was moved and bowed. "You go back first, and I will arrange it." Su Mu waved his hand and watched Agudo leave, thinking about the fire-hating tribe in his heart. After thinking about it, he edited a clan mission. [Ding, the clan mission is open...] As a task reminder sounded in the ears of the entire fairy clan members, everyone was shocked and overjoyed. Finally came the task! Chapter 285： the flame is polluted fire-hating people. In the tribe, a large number of fire haters gathered together, and the atmosphere was dignified. At this time, in the temple of the Fire-hating tribe, Aguli, the patriarch, was standing solemnly in the stone hall. A group of wizards in black robes stood around them, they were wizards of the fire-hate clan. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Each of them held a red skull scepter and stood around the holy flame in a strange orientation. buzz¡ª Each wizard exudes a powerful energy, and the nine wizards work together to suppress the holy fire. At this time, the holy fire does not have a trace of holy fire. Instead, it became dark, weird, and exuded an evil breath. "Patriarch, we can''t last long." An old wizard suddenly spoke hoarsely. He looked nervous, his whole body lit up with flames, and he was outputting his own strength towards the holy flame to suppress it. But the holy fire was boiling violently, and an evil breath burst out, getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that it could not be suppressed. Some high-ranking tribesmen and old people around them all looked solemn. "Evil forces are corrupting the holy fire, and our holy fire is polluted by evil." A tribal old man said with a face full of horror. "Our strength is fading, and the breath of the holy fire is weakening." "This is a genocide." Everyone was discussing one sentence at a time, and they couldn''t help feeling panic and uneasiness in their hearts. There is a problem with the holy fire, and it is polluted by evil, which has caused the strength of all members of the fire-hating tribe to be greatly reduced. Not to mention, the power from the holy fire is dissipating. This is a disaster. Once the holy fire is completely polluted and turned into an evil force, the entire fire-hating clan will face the crisis of destruction. Aguli was full of dignity, feeling that the power in his body was rapidly weakening, and the power from the sacred fire was gradually disappearing, which made him extremely uneasy. "Evil strikes, my fire-hating clan is facing the crisis of destruction." Aguli was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Because their source of power is the holy fire, and now the holy fire is polluted and eroded by evil and is naturally greatly affected. Even because the holy fire was polluted by evil, some people in the tribe have begun to be corrupted by evil and become extremely irritable, as if falling into chaos. That is the consequence of the soul being corrupted by evil. If this continues, the whole tribe will be doomed and everyone will become evil creatures. "Patriarch, think of a way." "We can''t take it anymore." At this moment, a wizard shouted tremblingly. His body was emitting traces of black air, and the originally holy flame ability was dimming a little bit, as if he was about to be demonized. The power to suppress the holy flame is weakening, and the power of the nine wizards is weakened and dominated by evil forces, and they will become evil puppets. At that time, the Nine Great Wizards will become the Nine Evil Wizards, and no one from the other tribes will be able to survive. Aguli naturally knew this very well, and he didn''t care too much. He inspired the power of the blood in his body, and strode towards the holy fire with a crystal clear bone cup in his hand. "Patriarch¡ª" A clansman''s face changed drastically, and he yelled in horror. They naturally realized what Aguli was going to do, which was to burn their own blood power, activate the fire-hating clan''s holy objects to suppress the holy fire. In this way, the sacrifice that would become a sacred object as the patriarch completely disappeared. But otherwise, there is no way to solve the immediate crisis. For the sake of the tribe and the tribe, Aguli, the patriarch, finally chose to sacrifice himself. "Brother!" At this moment, a crisp voice came. Everyone''s expression was shocked, and they turned their heads to look. Aguli also stopped, and when he looked back, his expression changed immediately. "Agudo?" Aguli''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed. It was Agudo who came, and she came back. "What are you doing back here?" Aguli looked at Agudo who walked in with shock and anger, and he was indisputable. Now that he has escaped from the tribe, and even got rid of the holy fire, why do he run back to die? "Brother, if I don''t come back, I will never see you again." Agudo stepped forward calmly and snatched the bone cup from his brother. She slowly took off her black robe to reveal her true face, a flame imprint between her brows suddenly burst into intense flames, and the purple light illuminated the entire hall. "This is-" Everyone exclaimed, and many Fire-hating people turned pale with shock. The nine wizards were stunned, staring at Agudo blankly, and even her elder brother Aguli looked at his younger sister in shock. There was a burst of purple flames all over her body, and she was able to suppress the evil power in the hall. "Sister, you... succeeded?" Aguli looked at his sister excitedly. Agudo nodded lightly: "Yes, I succeeded and got rid of the shackles of the holy fire." "Great." Aguli was so excited that he almost cried, but it really succeeded. His sister successfully got rid of the shackles of the holy fire, and even gained a new power, no longer bound by the holy fire to be free. "Brother, I''m here to suppress the holy fire. A disaster will come next. The evil power has spread, and the tribal crisis has arrived." Agudo''s voice was cold, with a hint of fear. Everyone looked at Agudo differently. At this time, she is like a goddess who has come out from the depths of the Nine Nethers, and the Nine Nether Soul Fire is constantly burning and boiling all over her body. "Nine Nether Soul Fire, sacrifice." As soon as the voice fell, Agudo''s body slowly floated in the air, with a purple flame burning all over his body. A cold breath pervaded the place, and all the clansmen present shivered, as if their souls were burned to ashes at this moment. As soon as the Jiuyouhun fire came out, the soul trembled. Agudo held up the Holy Grail of the Skeleton and injected a stream of Nine Nether Soul Fire. In an instant, the Holy Grail burst into dazzling rays of light. "Suppression!" Accompanied by a soft drink, Agudo directly held the holy grail and enveloped the polluted holy fire in it, and instantly suppressed it with the holy grail. bang bang¡ª Suddenly, an evil force erupted, and the nine wizards were severely injured by the backlash at the same time, vomiting blood and falling down in the hall. "Ahem, what a terrifying evil force." The leading old wizard spat a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was pale and he fell down, his breath was weak, as if he was about to die. The other wizards were all unconscious. Agudo was left alone at the scene, holding the Holy Grail to suppress the polluted holy fire. hum! As if aware of the crisis, the holy fire suddenly boiled violently and shook. It seems to have wisdom, and it is actually resisting Agudo''s suppression, wanting to break away and resist. "Sure enough, there is a problem with the torch." Agudo frowned slightly, looking solemnly at the holy flame in front of him who was struggling to resist. It produced spiritual wisdom, and after countless years of worship by the fire-satisfied people, it actually gave birth to its own spiritual wisdom, and it may even have become no longer pure. Otherwise, it is impossible to be polluted by evil, and now it is no longer the holy fire that the fire-hate tribe has enshrined for countless generations. boom- At this moment, a violent sound came from outside the tribe, and an evil aura came towards the Fire-hating tribe. "Report-!" "Patriarch, it''s not good!" At this time, a member of the tribe hurried in, with a face full of panic and panicWhy panic? " Aguli scolded with a majestic face. "Patriarch, evil things, there are endless evil things coming from outside." The clansmen reported a shocking news with fear on their faces. Outside the tribe, there are countless evil creatures coming. "Brother, hand over the holy fire to me, and the evil forces outside will be handed over to you." Agudo said with a solemn expression, trying his best to suppress the holy fire. "Blow the horn, all clansmen prepare for battle." Aguli yelled, and strode out with a huge bone spear in his hand. "Woo-" A muffled horn sounded, and the entire Firehaters were nervously preparing for battle. Chapter 286： Demon strikes Rumble! Outside the fire-weary tribe, the earth shook and black smoke billowed in. I saw a darkness shrouded in front of me, like a black cloud pressing down on the city, with evil spirits soaring into the sky. In the black mist, strange shadows came towards the fire-hating tribe one by one. "Woo-" The sound of the horn pierced the sky, and the entire Firehater was nervously preparing for the battle. A large number of tribesmen and warriors stood on the tribal gable with knives and guns in their hands, looking nervously at the terrifying black mist rolling in. Inside the black mist are densely packed and countless evil things, and all kinds of evil spirits are attacking mightily. "Patriarch, it''s a demon." Someone yelled in horror. In front of their tribe, the black mist billowed, and a large number of evil things kept coming, endless and endless. The horrible scene shocked the fire-hate tribe, and most of them fell into panic. Because the holy fire of the fire-hate tribe is being polluted, their power is being weakened. Seeing countless demons attacking them, they are naturally panicked. Aguli''s face was heavy, his hand was holding the bone spear tightly, and his eyes were shining with anger. With the attack of evil spirits, the critical moment for the life and death of the fire-hating tribe has arrived. Today, tribes are likely to be razed to the ground. Because Aguli knew very well that the power of himself and the whole tribe could not stop the army of demons in front of him, and the only end was to be exterminated. "Roar!" There was a roar in the black mist, and then a huge monster came into view. Huge evil giants came out one after another, each one was thirty meters high, and their gray-black skin glowed with an evil light. They are evil giants. "Ready to fight." Aguli raised the bone spear high and roared. "Clan people, the evil spirits are attacking, all clansmen, men, women, young and old, must fight to the death, endlessly!" boom! Countless clansmen at the scene erupted, and the power of blood in their bodies was activated by a certain secret method performed by Aguli, and they burned temporarily. "I will never die!" The eyes of all the clansmen were red, and there was a trace of fire, and the aura immediately rose sharply. At this moment, the originally terrified heart was suddenly filled with the power of the ignited blood, only the anger and killing intent were boiling and burning. The only way to survive is to fight to the death. "Fight to the death! Fight to the death!" Shouts resounded in all directions, and the entire tribe, regardless of men, women, old or young, held weapons and ignited a trace of blood. At this moment, the fire haters have no way out, and the only hope is to fight to the death. boom! "Aw!" "Roar-" Outside, the ground roared, and huge evil giants launched an attack. They came running wildly, carrying huge maces in their hands, and launched a fierce attack on the gable wall of the fire miser tribe. "attack!" "Take down the fire-hating tribe, and the darkness will last forever." Outside, a weird and evil priest held up a scepter and gave orders. There was an evil flame burning on its body, and a halo of evil energy was wrapped around its body, with a monstrous aura. Apparently, it was a leader of the demons who ordered countless demons to charge. "Aw!" The demon roared, and countless evil things rushed in like a tide. Seeing that the fire-hating tribe is about to be robbed. hum¡ª Suddenly, rays of light lit up over the tribe, attracting the attention of a large number of tribe members. They all looked up and saw circles of light covering the entire tribe. Just when everyone was stunned, in the center of the tribe, beams of teleportation light flickered. Swish! In the next second, someone appeared in front of him from the teleportation light. And it wasn''t just one person, a large group of people came all at once. The leader is Su Mu, followed by Lin Miaoke and sister Lai Miaomiao. "Open the formation flag." With an order, Su Mu took out a flag and planted it in the center of the fire-hating tribe. boom! The light emerges, as a teleportation array flag, which can teleport people over in large quantities. In the next second, the light flickered, followed by Yu Ziqi, Xia Nuo, Zhao Wudi, Thea, Xiao Yu, Wang Tian: Pet, Fire Beast, Zhou Yuren, Qin Rui, Wuji, Li Dayong, Wu Weiwei, Mo Jun and others. Immediately afterwards, the army of the immortal clan, a total of 300,000 people, teleported over. "Is it the fairy clan?" "Great, we''re saved." "The allies of the fairy clan are here." All of a sudden, the originally nervous fire-hate clan burst into cheers. Since the alliance with the Immortal Clan was reached, members of the Immortal Clan often came to do missions and helped the Fire-satisfied Clan do a lot of tasks, and both parties were already familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, the allies of the fairy clan actually came, which made everyone in the fire-hating clan feel extremely excited and moved. "Everyone, prepare to fight." After Su Mu gave an order, Xia Nuo and Zhao Wudi, who were the commanders, immediately assigned tasks. The nine commanders, one hundred and eight generals, led their respective teams to spread out around the Fire-hating tribe, and launched defenses in an orderly manner. "Aguli, I''m here to support you." Su Mu strode towards the gable and led a large group of people. Seeing Su Mu''s arrival, Aguli looked uplifted, his eyes sparkled with excitement, and his heart was extremely moved. "My friend, you have come." Aguli was so moved that his eyes were full of tears, and Su Mu shuddered when he saw this. The two hugged. "Don''t worry, I''m here, and I''ve brought 300,000 people from the Immortal Clan. Today, I''ll let these little devils come and go." Su Mu waved his hand generously, and a large number of clan members stepped onto the gable wall to participate in the protection task. Outside, an evil giant roared and charged, causing the ground to shake. The members of the fairy clan who just arrived were all shocked, and it was the first time they saw such an endless army of demons. "Brothers, let''s do it." "Release the pet." With a sound of orders, the major teams began to cooperate closely, and each of them released their pets. "Aw!" "Roar-" For a moment, all kinds of pets appeared in front of the eyes of the fire-hating people, which was shocking. Not to mention the others, even Aguli was shocked and dumbfounded. "cry!" The phoenix hovers, the blue luan soars into the sky, the unicorn roars, the doomsday fire snake, the two-headed chimera, etc. In short, all kinds of powerful pet animals have appeared one after another. Surrounded by Su Mu is a little green dragon and a flower fairy. The two little guys are guarding their master on the left and right. As for the fire unicorn, there was also the ice fox standing in the air, watching the attacking evil giant attack. "kill!" With Su Mu''s order, the members of the fairy clan started to attack. A large number of pets suddenly let out a shocking roar, and each of them launched a fierce bombardment against the evil giant outside under the command of the owner. Boom, boom, boom¡ª For a moment, light flickered, energy raged, and explosions set off endless waves of air. Aguli and the others were stunned. They knew that Su Mu and other members of the fairy clan had exotic animal pets. But I never expected that there are so many members of the fairy clan, 300,000 people came together, each of them had one or two pets, and the sky of the tribe was filled with pets for a while. All kinds of powerful beasts rushed out densely and started a **** fight. boom! An evil giant was frozen by the ice fox and shattered into countless pieces on the spot. The cold air swept all directions, and everything froze wherever it went. Without exception, all evil objects shrouded in cold air turned into ice sculptures. Coupled with the fire unicorn, phoenix and other flames sweeping and burning everything, it is simply a double sky of ice and fire. Just a face to face, the powerful evil giant was beaten miserably, with heavy casualties. "Miaomiao, have you seen that evil wizard kill him." Su Mu suddenly raised his hand and pointed. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up immediately, and a hot flame ignited all over her body. "Brother-in-law, look at me." Lin Miaomiao yelled excitedly, jumped up, and rushed out in a flash of flame. "Everyone, attack!" Su Mu suddenly took out the doomsday hammer, and actually gave the order to attack. Aguli was stunned, instead of defending, he took the initiative to attack? "Kill!" The members of the 300,000 clan immediately blushed, screamed excitedly, and rushed out one by one on their pets. That scene shocked the hearts of the fire-weary people. Immortals, it''s too fierce! Chapter 287： crush, invincible "Aw!" A fire kylin rampaged and overthrew a large number of demons. It spewed out a mouthful of flames, burning a large area to death. Immediately afterwards, a figure descended from the sky and landed on Huo Qilin''s body, riding Huo Qilin and wielding a huge doomsday hammer to kill all directions. boom! With a sweep of the hammer, dozens of hundreds of demons were blown into flesh and blood on the spot. Su Mu rode a fire unicorn with one hammer and killed all directions, invincible, no demon could stop the terrible hammer. With a sweep of his hammer, a large piece of flesh and blood flew across, like a meat grinder pushing across. "Roar!" There was an angry roar of the evil giant, and it smashed down with a huge mace. Facing this heavy blow, Su Mu swung his doomsday hammer to meet it directly. when! The doomsday hammer swung out, sparks splashed, the powerful force shattered the mace, and hit the evil giant with a hammer. In an instant, the body of the evil giant exploded, turning into a mist of flesh, mud and blood that scattered all over the sky. The terrifying power rolled up a sandstorm and rolled towards it, overturning a large number of demonic creatures. "Aw!" The demon roared furiously, and the charge with its fangs and claws was coming. It''s a pity that he was facing such a powerful and invincible character as Su Mu, and he was simply invincible when he dealt violently with one hammer. Here, on the gable wall, a large number of fire-hating people were dumbstruck. They looked at the battlefield in front of them stupidly. The 300,000 members of the immortal clan rushed forward screaming, killing the evil spirits, and the blood flowed like a river. Especially the high-ranking officials of the fairy clan, riding their own powerful alien pets and killing them one by one, the killing was so exciting. Everyone was red-eyed, and the demons were defeated and killed and injured. boom- There was a loud thunder, and the sky was shrouded in clouds. Lin Miaoke is like a **** of thunder descending into the world, holding a thunder fan, surrounded by endless thunder all over his body, throwing his hands and feet to scatter the thunder all over the sky to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Her strength is unrivaled, combined with the secret technique of Heaven''s Punishment, the power of thunder casts thousands of thunderbolts to kill demons one after another. Tianlei is the nemesis of demons, and no one can stop it wherever it goes. On the other side, Lin Miaoke descended like a **** of fire, and started a horrific killing with his pet phoenix, ink unicorn, and fire fox. The flames burned, killing one piece after another of the demons. "Damn humans." Among the demons, an evil wizard roared angrily, brandishing a scepter to condense powerful evil energy and launched a counterattack. boom! A ball of flames exploded, Lin Miaomiao walked step by step in the void, lotuses grew every step, and delicate and beautiful flame lotuses bloomed. Mo Qilin galloped on the ground, phoenix, and fire fox followed Lin Miaomiao from left to right to kill the evil wizard. She flicked the Myriad Chance Umbrella in her hand, and hundreds of millions of petals flew in the air, turning into a sea of ??flowers and sweeping away. Each petal burns with a flame, creating a sea of ??sparks that engulfs the evil wizard. "what..." With the sound of screams, the sea of ??flowers enveloped and the flames swept across, crushing the evil wizard''s body one by one and burning them to ashes. Under the stunt, even the evil wizard could hardly resist Lin Miaomiao''s lore, killing him with one blow and turning him into ashes on the spot. Boom, boom¡ª The battle was fierce, the demons were suppressed and beaten, causing heavy casualties. The strength of the others was not bad either. They followed Su Mu''s footsteps and charged all the way, truly achieving one-sided massacre and crushing. "very scary!" "too strong." On the gable wall, Aguli and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, stunned for a moment. Because Su Mu and the others are so powerful, the scene of 300,000 clan members leading their pets, and hundreds of thousands of strange beasts cooperating to charge is simply scalp-numbing. In addition to horror, or horror. This is the strength of the fairy clan, and they have the secret art of the fairy clan, the dead tree is in spring, and they will recover directly from injury. What''s even more frightening is that every member of the fairy clan is surrounded by streaks of fairy energy, forming a powerful defense. I was attacked by a demon, but I was blocked by the immortal energy defense when I hit the body, so it was all right. Therefore, the 300,000 members of the immortal clan rushed desperately one by one, completely ignoring the strong defense from the immortal energy and the resilience of the dead tree. It''s almost as if they can''t be beaten to death. Anyway, the army of demons will be defeated every time they fight. In addition, an evil wizard who gave orders was beheaded by Lin Miaomiao, and the demons caused a moment of turmoil, but they did not collapse. Looking at the endless demons, Su Mu also noticed something was wrong. The evil wizard Lin Miaomiao killed was not the commander in chief, but someone else. While wielding the doomsday hammer to kill all directions, he silently searched for the real commander of the demons. The only way to truly win is to kill the commander. "Roar-" The demon roared, and endless evil things rushed in, fearless of death, killing them endlessly. full content If ordinary people are sure of the end, but Su Mu led the 300,000 members of the fairy clan to fight out together, there is no problem at all. There are 300,000 people, and there are at least 300,000 alien beast pets, of which more than 30% are thousand-year-old alien beasts, and the rest are all century-old alien beasts. And only the members of the century-old beasts have at least two century-old beasts as pets. Therefore, the number of alien beast pets on the scene is more than twice that of people, and it is certain that the defeat of the demons will cause heavy losses. What''s more, there is Su Mu, a powerful immortal emperor, who can kill the demons with one blow and smash through them all the way to the rear of the demon army. "Human, you are too arrogant." Behind the demon, a dozen evil wizards floated in mid-air, exuding a terrifying aura. When they saw Su Mu rushing towards him, they were instantly enraged. "Go, kill him." "Destroy this human being." An evil arch-wizard at the head gave the order. I saw that other wizards fought against the evil energy one after another, and summoned terrifying demons. "Roar!" There was a roar, and the roar was earth-shattering. Followed by a horrible evil creature appeared. This is a terrifying creature summoned by an evil wizard, with a strong breath, full of evil power and frightening. Boom! An evil creature rushed out, and the ground was crushed into a huge pit. Su Mu looked up, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "Ten thousand years demon?" He was surprised to see that the terrifying evil creatures summoned by the wizards turned out to be several thousand-year-old demons. A total of nine thousand-year-old demons appeared in front of them, rushing towards Su Mu, the purpose is self-evidently to tear him apart. "Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing, Huaying, come on." Su Mu gave an order, and the little green dragons and jacarandas dancing on the left and right rushed out together. UU reading "Aw!" A dragon chant resounded in all directions, and the little green dragon burst into endless light. After taking the real dragon medicine, its strength increased greatly, and its body directly swelled into a ten-foot-long green dragon. The jacaranda fluttered its wings and sprinkled hazy circles of pollen, instantly forming a dreamlike area that enveloped the few thousand-year-old demons. "kill!" Su Mu put away the doomsday hammer, suddenly put on the magic knife and charged up riding the fire unicorn. Zheng! The magic knife is out of its sheath, and the knife is clanging. As Su Mu drew his saber and slashed, the saber''s aura surged for a while. With a "click", the saber qi sliced ??through a ten thousand year old demon, and its body shattered into countless pieces on the spot. The ten-thousand-year-old demon is killed in one blow, so terrifying! Chapter 288： evil gods come oom! With a slash of the knife, the air of the knife split the ground, plowing out a ravine that was tens of miles long. Flesh and blood flew everywhere where the terrifying sword qi went, and no demon could resist the knife, including the evil giant who was also beheaded in one blow. "what..." In front, next to the huge knife marks, an evil wizard screamed in horror, half of his body was wiped off by the knife energy, and half of his body was gone. It screamed in horror, and the evil energy on its body boiled, but it couldn''t eliminate the terrifying saber intent remaining in its body, and was eventually strangled into powder bit by bit. The power of a single knife shocked thousands of demons. Even the group of evil wizards looked at Su Mu in horror. "hateful!" "This human being deserves to die." The great wizard looked frightened and angry, and looked at Su Mu himself who was riding on the fire unicorn in shock and fear. It was terrified, and there was absolutely no chance of surviving such a terrifying knife strike on it. "Sacrifice." "Summon the evil **** to descend." The great wizard let out a hoarse roar in horror. The few evil wizards surviving around held up the skeleton scepter one after another, with rays of evil energy shining on their bodies. Green energy rays shot up into the sky, piercing through the black clouds to form a huge vortex. The terrifying vortex hovered rumblingly, emitting an extremely terrifying breath from above, which made countless people unable to breathe. "What a powerful breath." "These wizards are going to amplify their moves?" The members of the fairy clan looked at the huge vortex in shock, feeling depressed all of them. Yu Ziqi frowned deeply, strangled a large number of demons with ancient witchcraft, and even summoned a large number of Gu insects to fly away with dense wings, tearing apart one demon after another. But she said with a serious face: "The terrible wizard, this is calling for something terrible to come." "Can the immortal emperor deal with it?" "Don''t be stupid, hurry up and kill, the immortal emperor is invincible in the world, I''m afraid of an egg." A group of people are carefree, full of confidence in Su Mu, the patriarch of the fairy clan. "Brothers, kill!" "Get rid of them." "The immortal clan is mighty!" 300,000 people screamed, and the demons were defeated. The scene was extremely spectacular, and the demons were beaten back and forth, unrivaled. Looking at Su Mu again, he was attracted by the huge vortex above his head. He looked at the vortex in surprise and felt a strong threat from it. "Summon the evil god?" Su Mu said thoughtfully: "It''s a good time to come, I''m afraid you won''t come down." He had a sneer on his face, and he didn''t care at all about the evil wizards summoning the evil gods, and even had a little expectation. After all, Su Mu knew very well that the summoning of the evil **** could not be the real body coming, the only possibility was an incarnation or projection. In this way, there is no need to be afraid. A mere projection or incarnation is not taken seriously at all. Are there still few evil **** avatar projections to kill? buzz¡ª The vortex vibrated, and the rumbling sound resounded through the sky. On the ground, countless dead demon corpses and flesh and blood were attracted by an invisible force and flew into the vortex. This terrible suction is the sacrifice of evil wizards, who sacrifice countless dead demons as sacrifices to unknown evil gods. With a bang, countless flesh and blood flew into the vortex, creating a powerful aura. A terrifying aura swept over, making everyone breathless. "Burning flesh and blood, offering sacrifices to my god." The great wizard raised his hands and burst out endless evil energy. In an instant, the bodies of the evil wizards around them exploded, and then all the demons within a radius of tens of miles were all turned into flesh and blood essence and sucked into the vortex. In just ten seconds, at least one hundred thousand demons were sacrificed. "No, the evil wizard is offering sacrifices." "They are summoning evil gods." "Stop them quickly." On the gable wall, the priests of the fire-hate tribe had a frightened expression on their faces. Aguli''s expression changed drastically: "It''s too late, the sacrifice has already taken shape, and the evil **** is about to descend." "The order is that all the clansmen who can fight will charge with me, and this battle will never end." With a fierce look on his face, he raised his bone spear and roared, then jumped up suddenly. Rumble! A huge ferocious beast rushed out of the tribe, galloping on all fours, with horns on its head, dragging Aguli all the way to charge and kill countless demons outside. In the rear, the warriors belonging to the fire-hating tribe participated in the battle riding their respective fire-eating beasts. After all, this is a battle belonging to the fire-hating tribe. Right now, the fairy tribe led by Su Mu fought first. Seeing the evil wizards summoning evil gods, they had to fight desperately. Originally, the holy fire was polluted, and the strength of the fire-hating tribe who lost their blood power was not worth mentioning at all. Su Mu didn''t even think about them participating in the war. But Aguli had no choice but to participate in the war. Even though his strength was greatly reduced, he still performed the secret technique of burning blood and temporarily gained strength to participate in the war. "Kill!" "Defend the tribe." "I will never die!" Tens of thousands of fire-hating elites mounted a charge on the fire-devouring beasts, and under the leadership of Aguli, they charged up bravely without fear of death. They joined the army of the immortal clan, and the two sides joined forces to disperse a large number of demons. Due to the sacrifice of one hundred thousand demons, the battlefield ahead was empty, the enemies were all sacrificed, and the demons in the rear had just been replenished. It''s a pity that they were strongly crushed by the fire-hating tribe led by Xianzu and Aguli, and a **** massacre started. Both sides intentionally avoided the central area of ??the battlefield, which was empty, and the huge vortex in the void rumbled and turned faster and faster. boom! Suddenly, the vortex shook, and a large amount of black mist gushed out from it, and the evil aura swept across the sky. "Roar!" A roar came from the vortex, shaking the heavens and the earth. Su Mu''s expression froze, his eyes staring at the huge vortex in the void. A huge head slowly protruded from the inside, and two horns pierced through the space and slowly appeared above everyone''s heads. It was as if the space had been torn open, and a terrifying evil god''s head protruded from it. Click! A hand stretched out, tearing open the space and wanting to descend. "Hahaha, great my god, come down." The great wizard laughed wildly. It was full of terrifying fel flames, as if it was about to turn into an evil god. As it continued to exert force, the terrifying evil **** in the vortex came out bit by bit, watching the huge head come out completely, revealing its true face. This is a terrifying evil **** with a distorted face, a single eye, and a cracked mouth revealing terrifying fangs. "My believer, is this the sacrifice you want to offer?" The evil god''s huge head looked down at the battlefield below, and his eyes swept across the 300,000 immortal army, and suddenly revealed fiery eyes. "Great my god, the human beings in front of you are the best sacrifices offered to you, please enjoy them to your heart''s content." The great wizard roared frantically. Su Mu pursed his lips and said in disdain: "Just an evil **** projection I''ll see if you can do it." "Miao Ke, go and kill this great wizard." Following his order, Lin Miaoke, who was on a killing spree in the distance, paused, and the clouds of robbery around him suddenly boiled. "clear." Lin Miaoke responded, and rushed towards the great wizard with Jieyun rolled up, and hundreds of millions of thunder rolled. "Humble ants, how dare you resist as a sacrifice?" The evil **** stared and roared angrily. "Hmph, if you want to eat us, it depends on whether you have the ability." As for Su Mu put away the magic knife, he suddenly took out the World Exterminating Bow. "Evil God, take an arrow from me." As soon as the words fell, Su Mu''s bow gathered a powerful force, and the power of the five spirits gathered and turned into a terrifying sharp arrow. Chapter 289： kill, win Whoosh! An arrow pierced through the air, and the arrow''s light tore through the space and went straight to the face of the evil god. That bit of cold light posed a strong threat to the evil god, and the pupils of his eyes kept shrinking. Danger! The evil **** was frightened, because his body was stuck in the vortex and he couldn''t come out completely. He only stretched out a part of his arm and couldn''t resist it at all. "Roar!" I saw the evil **** opened his mouth and spewed out a puff of black smoke, hitting the point of arrow light. With a puff, the black smoke disintegrated inch by inch. Su Mu used the ancient secret method, and when an arrow shot out, everything was annihilated, and there was no way to stop it. That''s why the evil god''s blow just now had no effect at all. It was annihilated by an arrow, and the terrifying arrow light directly pierced its eyes. "what..." The evil **** screamed, and blood gushed out. Its one eye was pierced by arrows on the spot, and the terrifying force of annihilation continuously eroded its huge eyes, and it was swallowed up in an instant. Losing one eye, the evil **** was severely injured, and blood gushed out from it, filling the sky like a rain of blood. "Damn ants, humble things, you dare to hurt me?" The evil **** howled in pain, roared angrily, struggled, and tore open an inch of space to crawl out. It''s a pity that its body has not crawled out completely, because the great wizard who stabilized the vortex channel is now being crushed and beaten by Lin Miaoke. rumbling¡ª Thunder raged, and the great wizard was beaten into a mess and screamed. In a blink of an eye, the great wizard was torn into pieces by the billowing thunder, and was completely wiped out. The poor evil **** was stuck in the vortex, couldn''t get down, and was severely injured by Su Mu''s arrow, and became furious, screaming angrily. "Evil God, that''s all." Su Mu gave a disdainful smile, put away the World Extinguishing Bow and flew straight into the air. "Evil God, eat me again." With a loud shout, countless people looked up and saw an extremely shocking scene. I saw Su Mu''s small figure soaring all the way into the sky, holding a terrifying magic knife in his hand, and the knife''s intent resounded through the sky. The endless sword energy surged continuously, and the sword intent was condensed to the extreme. "Knife drawing, chop." Su Mu gathered momentum, the power in his body burned, and the power of the five spirits gathered on the blade. Zheng! Accompanied by the sound of the saber, Su Mu drew the saber with a wave, and the radiant saber pierced through the air, tore through the black clouds and chopped on the head of the evil god. With a click, a huge crack was cut in the sky, tearing the clouds, as if the sky had been torn apart. The terrifying sword glow struck the evil god''s head, and the powerful sword intent broke through the evil god''s defense, splitting in two instantly. "what!" The evil **** screamed, and his head was chopped off in half, and the blood mixed with the brain gushed down and turned into a rain of blood. "Eat me again." Su Mu drank coldly, and the power in his body exploded again to cast the Reversing Chaos Demon Knife. Clang! The magic knife clattered, and he drew it again with a wave. This knife is more terrifying than the previous knife, yin and yang are reversed, and the void is shattered inch by inch. The dreadful sword light split the sky with a crack that was hundreds of miles long, and the head of the evil **** was hit again by the sword light. With a click, the evil god''s huge head fell down and was severed by a knife. The terrifying scene deeply shocked everyone present. All the members of the fairy clan looked at the invincible figure in the void with fanaticism. "The Immortal Emperor is mighty!" "Boss is invincible!" "Boss 666!!" Everyone screamed excitedly, their morale was high, and the killing made the demon collapse. As for the fire-hating tribe, everyone was dumbfounded. Especially Aguli, who participated in the battle, his eyes widened, staring at the lonely and invincible figure in the void in a daze. The invincible combat power shown by Su Mu deeply shocked everyone. As for the demon side, they were terribly frightened. The powerful evil **** was hit hard by a human arrow, his head was split open with a single knife, and his head was finally decapitated with a single knife. Half of the huge head of the evil **** fell from the sky. Boom! The ground roared, and a deep pit was smashed out. In the big pit, the evil god''s head was lying there, **** and bloody, and it was still rolling on its own, trying to crawl out. "Roar-" In a blink of an eye, the **** head of the evil **** recovered, opened his mouth and roared, and shot towards the void. "Human, you court death!" The angry roar of the evil **** is more of fear. It wants to run, wants to return to its body to recover, but it is impossible for Su Mu to let it reattach its head. "You still want to show off your prestige after being beheaded?" Su Mu snorted coldly, and the magic knife buzzed in his hand, bursting out endless knife intent. The sword spirit was directly activated, and a vague shadow slowly appeared behind Su Mu. "kill!" He swung the knife and slashed, and the illusory knife spirit seemed to be holding the magic knife, and the phantom human knife merged into the head of the evil god. Boom! The head of the evil **** who had just recovered suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of flesh and flying into the air. And the consciousness as an evil **** has long been strangled and swallowed up by the sword spirit. "Ah! Humble human being, I remember you." An angry roar came from the void, and the headless body of the evil **** kept struggling to shrink back. It was afraid, and was beaten by Su Mu without courage. "Want to run?" Su Mu showed a cruel smile, flew up, raised his hand and slapped it. "Mending the sky, refining stones to mend the sky!" Following Su Mu''s roar, he cast the sky-replenishing secret technique to directly cover the headless body of the evil god. In an instant, the evil god''s body trembled violently, struggling to escape. It''s a pity that under the powerful power of the sky-replenishing secret technique, it gradually lost its resistance, and was eventually refined bit by bit. The sky-replenishing secret technique can truly refine all things and extract the original power. The powerful evil **** was beheaded in this way, and his body was refined by Su Mu with the secret art of mending the sky. [Ding, kill the projection of the evil **** and gain 1.5 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 20 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a God Demon Blind Box. ¡¿ [Ding, get the origin of gods and demons, all attributes +500. ¡¿ As a series of reminders sounded, it represented that the projection of the evil **** had been killed. After killing the projection of the evil god, the void vortex collapsed and dissipated, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only the clouds pierced by the knife light remained, and the two huge cracks could not be healed for a long time, as if even the atmosphere had been split. It''s a pity that Su Mu could see very clearly that there was no movement in the chaotic layer of the void, and the sword glow disappeared at that layer. "Mighty! Mighty!" "The fairy race is invincible!" "Kill!" Below, the 300,000 Immortal Clan members roared wildly, their blood boiled, and the demons were finally defeated. "Roar!" The demon panicked and finally turned around and fled. Lost the leadership of the evil wizard, and lost the help of the evil god. After witnessing the summoned evil **** being beheaded by Su Mu, the evil spirits finally became terrified. There was a trend on the battlefield. The Immortal Clan and the Fire-hating Clan joined forces to defeat the demons and fled in all directions. A big battle finally came to an end gradually. After all, victory belongs to the immortal and fire-hating tribes. Standing proudly in the void, Su Mu silently felt the soaring power in his body, the sudden surge of 500 points in all attributes was astonishing. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 12) [Level]: Level 44 - Experience (1.1 billion/2 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: (power of five spirits), power of space, undead demon body-bone wings, (Qinglian magic flame-flame incarnation), (ancient troll), (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 4850 [Physique]: 4850 [Agility]: 4850 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 5050 [Pets]: Ice Fox (WannianQinglong (juvenile-beast), Fire Qilin (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 30 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 256500 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Heavenly Knife After checking the attribute information page, Su Mu had a faint smile on his face. This time the harvest is really good. Ding! [Congratulations, the clan mission is completed....] As another reminder sounded, it represented the end of this war. Chapter 290： implore [The task is completed, congratulations, you have gained 1 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations on your upgrade to level 45, and you have obtained 40 points of free attribute. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Clan Quest Blind Box. ¡¿ With an alert sounded. "ended." Su Mu let out a sigh of relief, the clan mission was completed. This war is over. And the rewards are not bad, the mission got 1 billion experience points, and also got a clan mission blind box. "Open the blind box." He opened the blind box he had just obtained without hesitation. Click! The blind box opened, and a ray of light emerged. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 500 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained various basic materials +100,000. ¡¿ With two reminders, Su Mu was stunned, somewhat disappointed in his heart. I didn''t expect to get this thing. Five hundred spirit stones are not too much, so it''s a small consolation. But it is not bad to get 100,000 units for each type of basic material. It''s a pity that I was a little disappointed that nothing else was released. "Forget it, you can''t be too greedy." Su Mu shook his head to get rid of the thoughts in his mind. "Brother-in-law!" "Brother Su!" Two graceful figures flew towards them rapidly, they were the two sisters Lin Miaoke. There was a touch of excitement on their faces, and the battle they had just experienced was exhilarating. Dealing with evil spirits and all kinds of evil things can be said to be easy, and the powerful strength displayed has amazed the rest of the fairy clan. It even attracted a lot of envious looks, for example, Thea, Yu Ziqi, Xia Nuo, Zhao Wudi and others all felt that their strength was not as good as their sisters. After all, the strength of the two sisters, Lin Miaomiao, has long been able to single out the ten thousand-year-level alien beasts, and it is even more amazing to cooperate with their ten thousand-year pets. "You''re not hurt?" Su Mu checked the situation of the two with concern, and was relieved when he saw that there was no problem. "Brother-in-law, just put your mind at ease." Lin Miaomiao said arrogantly: "With our current strength, it is not difficult to deal with mere evil things at all, just sprinkle water." This expression made Su Mu speechless, are you drifting away? It''s not good to lose a little strength, and I thought to myself that I should train and train well when I go back, so as not to suffer in the future. There are countless powerful threats in this world, and it is useless to regret after accidentally falling into a pit. "Miaomiao, don''t make trouble." As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke immediately teased her younger sister, obviously aware of her sister''s arrogant and arrogant expression, and was very worried. "Okay, it''s fine, let''s clean the battlefield first." Su Mu waved his hand and ordered the two to clean up the battlefield. At the scene, the 300,000 members of the immortal clan enthusiastically cleaned up the battlefield and collected spoils, with bright smiles on their faces. It is natural to be happy after winning the battle and getting a lot of spoils. On the contrary, the tribe led by Aguli stood in the open space, looking at each other blankly. "Patriarch, have the demons repelled?" "We won?" Someone from the tribe seemed to be very unconfident and asked. "..." The others remained silent, looking at the members of the fairy clan who were busy shuttling around the battlefield, they were silent for a while. Even Aguli showed a bitter smile, and after seeing Su Mu in front of him, he quickly ran over on his own mount. "My friend, can I ask you to help me again?" Aguli galloped quickly on his mount, with a hint of eagerness on his face. "Aguli, what''s the problem?" In the air, Su Mu slowly landed in surprise and stood in front of Aguli. I saw Aguli anxiously said: "The evil spirits have receded, but the crisis of our tribe has not been resolved. The holy fire has been polluted by evil. At present, my sister Agudo is trying her best to suppress the holy fire." "The holy fire is polluted?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he asked in surprise, "Could it be that your holy fire was corroded by evil forces, and that''s why today''s big battle happened?" "Yes, please." Aguli bowed in embarrassment and begged. "It doesn''t have to be like this. You and I are allies. If this is the case, please take me to see it." Su Mu said bluntly, and flew towards the fire-hating tribe first. As soon as Aguli saw it, he hurriedly drove his mount and galloped away. Soon, the two came to the temple temple in the tribe. "Agudo is inside, trouble, the temple is shrouded in evil forces, I can''t get in." Aguli looked at the temple shrouded in evil light with a nervous and eager expression. Su Mu frowned slightly, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look, Agudo will be fine with Jiuyouhunhuo on his body." After speaking, Su Mu leaped forward and rushed into the temple in front of him. boom! In front of the temple, an evil light vibrated, but was forcefully knocked open by Su Mu and rushed in. Man has passed through the defenses of evil forces and entered the temple. As soon as he entered, Su Mu felt an evil force coming from all directions, and a terrifying evil will was affecting his heart and will. However, being shattered and suppressed by Su Mu''s own powerful strength and will, he couldn''t get close to the three-foot range of his body, and was blocked by a layer of hazy fairy light. The defensive power of the fairy energy is still very strong, and the evil power can''t break through this layer of defense at all. "Agudo?" Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he saw a petite figure deep in the hall, struggling to suppress a strange black and white flame. It was the sacred fire, but it was polluted by evil forces. More than half of the flames had been polluted black, exuding a terrifying evil aura. There is still a small half still struggling to resist the evil erosion, suppressing no riots under the powerful power of Agudo. However, Su Mu found that Agudo''s current situation was very bad, because the evil of the holy fire had gradually eroded Agudo''s body. If it weren''t for the Nine Nether Soul Fires that firmly protected her soul and will, she might have been polluted and turned into an evil puppet. Even so, it is still precarious, and may be controlled by evil and turned into a puppet at any time. She gritted her teeth and struggled to support herself, her face was covered with strange black lines. "Sealing technique!" When Su Mu went up, he hit it with a seal technique, and the powerful seal stripes were densely intertwined and enveloped the holy flame. A force of space was condensed and integrated into the sealing technique to seal the holy flame bit by bit. Following Su Mu''s attack, Sheng Huo seemed to sense the crisis, and immediately erupted with a powerful force to resist the sealing technique. It''s a pity that the holy fire was suppressed by Agudo, and it was finally suppressed under the power of Su Mu''s sealing technique. Agudo breathed a sigh of relief, the dense and strange black lines on his body disappeared one by one, and he felt a lot more relaxed. "thanks." She glanced at Su Mu gratefully, and begged: "The holy fire has been completely polluted, or it has a problem and cannot be changed If you can, please help me destroy the holy fire. " Agudo gritted his teeth and made this decision. Destroy the flame! Su Mu was taken aback when he heard it, and was a little bit in doubt. Wouldn''t destroying the sacred fire be equivalent to destroying the blood power of the entire fire-hating clan? After all, the bloodline power of the fire-hating tribe comes from the holy fire in front of them, is it really good to destroy it? "Come on, I can''t hold on anymore." Agudo gritted his teeth and shouted, the holy grail held high in his hand had already broken, and the holy fire could not be trapped by the holy grail at all. "it is good!" Su Mu''s thoughts changed sharply, and he made a decision immediately. Since it is irreparable, destroy it. Chapter 291： refining flame hum! As soon as Su Mu made a move, the holy fire immediately resisted fiercely. I saw the sacred fire boiling, and the black flames were constantly distorted, as if a terrifying face was screaming at Su Mu. "what..." One after another ear-piercing screams came, penetrating the soul, producing a powerful soul impact. Agudo''s face was pale, and he spit out a mouthful of blood suddenly, his breath weakened rapidly, and the holy grail in his hand exploded into pieces with a bang. And she herself was thrown out by the shock, just bumped into Su Mu''s arms and was caught by him. "Agudo, are you okay?" Su Mu looked at her worriedly, she was seriously injured. It can almost be said that Qi is like a gossamer, and ordinary people must have died long ago. Fortunately, Agudo''s soul has a strong resistance, otherwise she would have been asked to receive the boxed lunch on the spot. "Pfft¡ª" Another mouthful of blood spit out, and Agudo said weakly: "Quick, suppress the holy fire, that evil will will run away." boom! As soon as the words fell, the holy fire violently boiled and broke the seal of Su Mu, and was about to break through the seal. Seeing the slight change in Su Mu''s eyes, he rushed forward directly regardless of Agudo. "The power of the five spirits." "The power of space." "seal!" Su Mu quickly unleashed a powerful force, and the power of the five spirits boiled, turning into a curtain of light that enveloped the boiling and violent holy fire. Even with the power of space, they built a block of space cages layer by layer, firmly trapping the holy flame inside. After doing this, the holy fire was suppressed and trapped. Agudo, who saw this scene, finally breathed a sigh of relief, rolled his eyes and finally passed out. She consumed too much, and was injured by the evil will of the holy fire, causing her soul consciousness to fall into a coma. Fortunately, the problem is not big, and you can recover after a short rest. After all, with the fire of the Nine Nether Souls, she will be able to recover soon. On the contrary, Su Mu looked at the sealed and imprisoned holy fire in front of him with some confusion. "Do you really want to destroy it?" This is why Su Mu hesitated. The holy fire is related to the entire fire-hating tribe, once it is destroyed, will it cause damage to the fire-hating tribe. After all, he heard Agudo mention that the fire-hating tribe is closely related to the holy fire, and their souls return to the holy fire after death. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app If the holy fire is destroyed, will all the fire-hating people die directly? The most important point is that Agudo got rid of the shackles and control of the holy fire, and it has no effect, but Aguli and other fire-hating people did not get rid of the holy fire. "The problem is a bit tricky." Su Mu stood in front of the holy fire, staring quietly at the boiling holy fire in front of him. The holy flame, which was black and white before, had already been dyed a pitch black color, and the flames were all black and full of evil power. When people look directly at the sacred flame, they will feel a terrible fear in their soul consciousness, and even directly pollute their souls by evil forces. Su Mu guessed that the sacred fire probably produced a terrible consciousness, or an evil thing, and the fire-hating people were probably controlled by it. "Qinglian Demon Flame!" After thinking for a while, he cast Qinglian Demon Flame directly, and began to try to refine and swallow this completely polluted holy fire. He didn''t know that as the holy fire was completely polluted, all the fire haters outside fell to the ground regardless of men, women, or children. They were lying on the ground one by one, with wisps of strange black air exuding from their bodies. This is a sign of demonization, which can quickly turn into an evil tribe if left alone. Needless to say, he will definitely become a puppet of evil. boom! The polluted holy fire boiled violently, and the pitch-black flame erupted with a powerful evil force to resist the refining of sumu. Qinglian Demon Flame was contending against the polluted holy fire, but for a while it was unable to do anything to it. Su Mu felt a hint of strong help and was secretly startled. "Even Qinglian Demon Flame can''t deal with this polluted holy fire?" He found it incredible that the holy fire enshrined by the fire-hating clan for generations was indeed very powerful. And with Su Mu''s attack, the polluted holy fire constantly changed into a face, which seemed to be a fire-hating tribe who had died. They opened their mouths and roared, making terrifying soul sounds, trying to break the seal and even destroy Su Mu''s soul. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s strength is too strong, and these soul shocks can''t cause any damage or impact to him at all. On the contrary, it made Su Mu feel a little uneasy, and if it dragged on, the entire fire-hating tribe might be ruined. "No, we can''t delay." Su Mu gritted his teeth and cast a powerful secret technique. "Heaven-replenishing technique, practice!" In the next second, Su Mu directly cast the sky mending technique and hit the polluted holy fire. boom! The holy fire collapsed and was disintegrated inch by inch by the powerful force of the sky-replenishing technique, and the evil force was unable to counteract this force. The power of the five elements poured out mightily, and it consumed a lot of energy when Su Mu performed the sky-replenishing technique, but the effect was absolutely leveraged. "what..." "Dare you?" The polluted holy flame twisted violently, turning into a human face and screaming. It screamed in fear, anger, twisting, and utter confusion. It''s a pity that it is being refined bit by bit under the powerful power of Su Mu''s Sky Mending Technique. The sky mending technique is the most powerful ability in Su Mu''s hands. Of course, the advantage of this ability is that it can refine everything into its original power. puff! After ten seconds passed, the polluted holy fire collapsed and dissipated, and was completely refined. The terrifying evil will that was originally born in it also disappeared, and was refined into a pure and powerful original force by the sky-replenishing technique in a blink of an eye. Su Mu was so excited that he directly absorbed the extracted original power. [Ding, congratulations on eliminating the polluted flame and gaining 1 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, absorbing the power of the source, all attributes +200. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have absorbed the source of the holy fire, and the Qinglian magic flame has evolved....] With a reminder sounded. Su Mu''s body shook, and he felt the power in his body burst out instantly, and it surged a lot almost instantly. Moreover, the Qinglian magic flame in the body seems to have absorbed a trace of the origin of the holy fire, and thus obtained an evolution and improvement, and its power is even more terrifying. The flame power of the power of the five spirits has also been improved, and the two forces seem to have a tendency to merge, and a raging fire is ignited all over the body. Looking at his current strength attributes, all attributes have reached a height of 5,000 points, his combat power has soared, and his strength has skyrocketed. "Huh, it''s really cool." Su Mu let out a mouthful of turbid air, feeling refreshed. boom! Before Su Mu could react a surge of information and memory suddenly flooded into his brain. Countless memory fragments and various fragments of memory information poured into his brain, causing Su Mu''s head to roar, and his brain was stunned for a moment. It was a fragment of information and memory from the evil will of the holy fire. It was so majestic, like a vast amount of information that had accumulated endless years. This wave of information poured in like a mighty river, which made Su Mu almost unbearable and his brain collapsed. Fortunately, his spiritual attributes are high enough, and his soul will is strong enough to withstand this terrible torrent of information. Su Mu gritted his teeth and persisted, letting this terrifying torrent of information wash over his soul consciousness, and it was transforming and strengthening bit by bit. Ding! [Congratulations, you have been baptized by the years....] A reminder sounded, Su Mu''s brain roared, and a chaotic storm was set off in the sea of ??consciousness. Chapter 292： soul metamorphosis [Congratulations, you have been baptized by the years, your soul has transformed, and your spiritual attributes are +1000. ¡¿ When a reminder sounded, Su Mu only felt a great shock, and a refreshing feeling came from the sea of ??soul consciousness. It seemed that his soul had been transformed in an instant, and he benefited a lot from the fragments of information and memories from the long years of the evil will of the holy fire. All of a sudden, his spiritual attributes increased by a thousand points, allowing his soul to be transformed and promoted, and the power of his soul became stronger and more terrifying. hum! With a thought, the flowers, plants and trees within a radius of a hundred miles bent one after another, and the rocks were floated up one after another under the influence of an inexplicable force. Su Mu felt a little different, and suddenly noticed that there were countless auras floating in the air, colorful and mysterious. This is a change brought about by the transformation of the power of the soul. It seems that he has realized the mystery of the world and clearly saw things that he could not see before. "It''s amazing." Under the induction of Su Mu''s soul and mind, everything within a hundred miles of the entire fire-hating tribe is under control. Including everyone''s every move and even the slightest change are clear. He "saw" that there was a majestic power of blood hidden in the body of Agudo who fell on the ground, and a Nine Nether Soul Fire was wrapped in his soul. I have seen the secrets of everyone, and I have also seen the majestic power in Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao and others. The strength is different, and I have even seen the mysteries of the world. At this moment, Su Mu had a mysterious feeling of looking down on the common people from above. "what?" Outside, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao''s bodies trembled, inexplicably sensing a vague peeping, they were uncertain. Su Mu''s pets, fire unicorn, ice fox, little green dragon, and jacaranda have sensed the master''s thoughts and breath. As for the others, they didn''t notice it at all. Swish! In the blink of an eye, Su Mu returned to normal and withdrew his huge will. "Agudo, wake up." Su Mu squatted down to check, and gently called Agudo who was unconscious. I saw her eyelids tremble slightly, and she woke up faintly. "Where''s the holy fire?" She suddenly sat up eagerly, her face was pale, and she asked nervously. Su Mu said in relief: "I have destroyed the holy fire, maybe you fire-hating people will not be restrained from now on." "Really?" Agudo looked at it in great surprise, and sure enough, the holy flame had disappeared. After hearing him say that the flame was destroyed, Agudo finally let go of his worries and looked at him with joy. "Thank you." She bowed down excitedly. "Agudo¡ª" Outside, Aguli rushed in, followed by a large group of people. As soon as they came in, they saw the scene in front of them, and all of them showed a nervous and excited look on their faces. The holy flame is gone, and the connection that binds their bloodline strength has disappeared. It represents the resolution of the torch problem, and getting rid of that **** and regaining freedom. The fire-haters returned to normal up and down. "Brother, the holy fire has been destroyed, and we fire-hating people will be free from now on." Agudo said the news excitedly. "hiss!" Aguli and other fire-hating senior executives gasped, with excited expressions on their faces. Excited, excited, unbelievable. For a moment, everyone in the fire-hating tribe was overjoyed, and even wept with joy. Some people fainted happily. The sacred fire is gone, and the restrictions and threats that have bound the firehaters for countless years are gone. It means that the fire haters will not be bound and restricted by the holy fire from now on, so they are naturally very happy. "I, Aguli, on behalf of the Fire-weary Clan, I would like to thank the Patriarch of the Immortal Clan." "Thank you, the patriarch of the fairy clan!" Under the leadership of Aguli, a group of high-level fire-hating tribes knelt down on one knee to express their gratitude. The rescue of the Fire-weary Clan was all due to the patriarch of the Immortal Clan in front of him. It was Su Mu who led 300,000 members of the Immortal Clan to help the Fire-weary Clan through the crisis of genocide. It also solved the threat of the holy fire, so it is naturally the benefactor of the entire fire-hating clan. "Su Mu, my friend, I must thank you for your help." Aguli said to Su Mu excitedly. He warmly invited Su Mu to stay and celebrate, thanking him for his help. Su Mu thought about it and decided to stay. After all, the war had just ended, and the members of the fairy clan happily cleaned the battlefield to collect spoils. These all take a little time. Just in time, Aguli invited Su Mu and other senior officials of the fairy clan to hold a grand party to celebrate this victory. At the banquet, Aguli solemnly took out a simple stone box. "Su Mu, in order to express my respect and gratitude, this is a treasure that my family has collected for thousands of years, and now I give it to you as a token of gratitude." Aguli held the simple stone box and sent it to Su Mu. This is to express Su Mu''s help and gratitude to the fire haters. Not only him, everyone in the upper echelons of the fairy clan received the treasures and benefits from Aguli. As for the other members of the immortal clan, although they did not have this treatment, they also received some rewards from the fire-hating clan. "Aguli, you are too polite, since the kindness is hard to refuse, then I will accept it." Su Mu looked at the stone box in his hand and put it away without any politeness. Since people give gifts, of course they will not be polite. If you have a gift, you would be a fool if you don''t want it. "From now on, I, the fire-hating clan, will open up my clan''s secret arts to all members of the fairy clan." Aguli announced the news and decision in a solemn tone. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar at the scene. Especially the high-level members of the fire-hating clan were all astonished, but no one objected. Because without the fairy clan brought by Su Mu, the fire-weary clan would definitely be wiped out today. That''s why Aguli decided to release the fire-hating clan''s secret technique for the members of the fairy clan to practice and learn, which naturally caused a sensation. "Damn it, the secret technique of the fire-hating tribe?" "Fire control, or what?" After hearing this, the senior officials of the fairy clan couldn''t help becoming excited, and there were many discussions. But fortunately, you can still keep calm. Everyone is full of expectations. Later, you must learn some secret methods of the fire-hating clan. It is absolutely rare to be able to learn various secret arts and skills from the indigenous tribes. Su Mu was thoughtful, and smiled: "Aguli, is it really okay for you to do this, after all, it is a powerful secret technique passed down by your family for countless years." "It''s okay, how can some secret techniques compare to the friendship between our two races?" Aguli smiled generously. He even suggested: "In this way, our clan has many wizards and craftsmen who have mastered many secret skills from the ancient times. As long as the members of the fairy clan are willing to learn, they can come and learn." These words are surprising It is equivalent to opening up all the ancient secret skills mastered by the fire-hating tribe for people to learn. Of course, the premise is that they are members of the fairy clan. This is the benefit of the fairy clan. Didn''t you see how excited Zhao Wudi, Yu Ziqi, Xia Nuo and others were all? "Thank you, Patriarch Aguli, for your generosity. You and my two clans should communicate with each other. I have decided to open the Heavenly Palace of the Immortal Clan to you Fire-hating Clan." With a smile on his face, Su Mu chatted happily with Aguli and reached a brand new agreement. Of course, don''t think that Aguli has strong limbs and a simple mind. His move is nothing more than wanting to rely on the huge power of the fairy clan to ensure the safety of the fire-hating clan. Su Mu didn''t care about this, but rather agreed with it. This is tantamount to saying that the fire-weary clan has a faint tendency to attach themselves to the fairy clan, and in the long run, it will definitely be dominated by the fairy clan in the future. A feast for both guests and hosts! Chapter 293： amazing harvest Evening, home. In the pavilion, Lin Miaoke was busy cooking, while Lin Miaomiao was washing vegetables and cutting meat. As for Su Mu, he sat in the pavilion and leisurely ate spirit peaches, jacarandas, and little blue dragons, flying around him. Not far away, other pets were either napping on their stomachs or playing and playing. "It''s so peaceful these days." Su Mu lay comfortably on a rocking chair and watched the sunset in the evening. "Brother-in-law, you know how to be lazy." At this time, Lin Miaomiao came up muttering and sat directly beside him. Su Mu chuckled lightly and said, "I don''t know who was clamoring for cooking just now?" Lin Miaomiao smiled awkwardly, blushed slightly, and said in embarrassment: "I''m just talking, you are not afraid that the vegetables I fry are poisonous, and I will fry them for you later." "I don''t want it anymore, just leave it to your sister." Su Mu hurriedly waved her hand and rejected her. Just kidding, after eating it once, Su Mu never dared to let her cook. Barbecue is not bad, but don¡¯t even think about cooking, it can make you smeared. He couldn''t figure out how, since the two sisters looked exactly alike, why the elder sister was excellent at cooking, but the younger sister couldn''t explain it all. "Hey, you know you''re afraid, right?" Lin Miaomiao couldn''t stop laughing. She leaned forward and whispered: "Brother-in-law, why don''t we go swimming in the sea while my sister is cooking?" "Um?" With a thought, Su Mu looked at her in surprise. Seeing this little girl''s flushed face and twinkling eyes, I knew in my heart what she must be thinking. Swimming, let alone he is really moved. But I remembered that the blind box I got before has not been opened yet. "Forget it, since you have nothing to do, help me open the box." Su Mu shook his head, and took out two boxes as he spoke. One is a blind box of gods and demons, and the other is a stone box given by Aguli. "Here, first open the blind box of gods and demons." Su Mu pointed to the two boxes in front of her and said to her. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Brother-in-law, you haven''t opened it yet, I thought you had already opened it." "Okay, I''ll help you drive." She picked up the blind box of gods and demons with great interest, rubbed her hands together and gently opened the treasure box. Click! The treasure box was opened, and a divine light shone brightly, extremely dazzling. Lin Miaomiao narrowed her eyes, and a hint of surprise suddenly flashed in her eyes. "Huh?" She asked in surprise, which aroused Su Mu''s curiosity. He asked: "Miao Miao, what treasure has been opened?" "Here, see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao handed him the opened box. Su Mu took a look, and several hints came directly into his mind. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 20 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 10 drops of divine blood. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a fragment of an ancient artifact. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient magic - time. ¡¿ Each of the four rewards attracted Su Mu''s attention, with a look of shock on his face. I won''t talk about the **** stone, I''ll talk about the good things after I put them away. As for the second one, it was actually divine blood. [Sacred Blood]: It can be refined and absorbed to obtain a trace of divine power. It can be used as medicine, and it is one of the main medicines for refining ancient secret medicines. Seeing this introduction, Su Mu was thoughtful, and a touch of surprise and surprise welled up in his heart. The effect of divine blood is unexpected. It can be absorbed and refined, so as to obtain a trace of power of gods and demons, step into the realm of gods and demons, and have a chance to become gods and demons. Moreover, it can also be used as medicine, and it is a main material for refining ancient secret medicines. With the blood of the gods, together with the various **** and demon bones and other materials that he had obtained before, he could already configure and start refining the ancient secret medicine. "Good thing, the ancient secret medicine has been found." Su Mu''s face was filled with joy, and he would be able to refine the ancient secret medicine later. That''s something only gods and demons can enjoy. Look at the third thing, ancient artifact fragments? In Su Mu''s hand, it was indeed a fragment of a divine weapon, the size of a palm, and it seemed to be shimmering with a mysterious aura. Unfortunately, it''s a piece of debris. [Ancient Artifact Fragments]: Can be integrated into weapon forging to obtain evolution and improve the power of weapons... Seeing these information introductions, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, he looked at the ancient artifact fragments in his hand, and he had already made a decision in his heart. This thing can be integrated into the magic knife to enhance the level and power of the magic knife, and there is definitely a chance that the magic knife will be promoted to a real artifact-level treasure. After pulling it out for a while, Su Mu put away the pieces. His eyes fell on the last thing, which was an ancient divine art. [Ancient Magic - Years]: It records the ancient magic of the ancient times, which can comprehend and master the power of time... After some introduction, Su Mu''s blood boiled and his eyes shone brightly. Good guy, can you master the power of time by practicing this ancient magic technique? "hiss!" Su Mu took a dark breath, suppressing the boiling emotion in his heart. "Brother-in-law, how about it, am I very good?" Lin Miaomiao looked at him with a smile as if asking for credit. Su Mu took a deep breath and looked at the four things he had harvested. It can be said that the harvest was huge. As expected of Aunt Ouhuang. Take a sip! Su Mu laughed and said, "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, I must thank you very much tonight." "..." Lin Miaomiao blushed and gave him a white look. "one left." She said and picked up the second box. It was a simple stone box, given by Aguli. Click! The stone box was opened gently, there was no bright light, which usually made both Su Mu and Su Mu stunned. Nothing? The two immediately looked at the stone box curiously. I saw two things lying quietly inside the opened stone box. A stone bead, a stone implement. "???" The two looked at each other and were stunned. "what is this?" Lin Miaomiao was a little surprised, apparently she hadn''t been prompted. Su Mu took it curiously, and took out the first thing from the stone box, a stone bead. Simple stone beads, the size of a fist, without the slightest luster, it feels like a bead made of stone, nothing special. And there is no trace of information on it, as if it is the most ordinary stone bead. The strange Sumu picked up the second thing inside the stone box, which was a stone tool. This stone tool is a lamp, a stone tool lamp. But there was no hint of information coming from above. "Brother-in-law, do you want to go for an appraisal?" Lin Miaomiao suggested out of curiosity. With a thought, Su Mu immediately got up and walked to the front of the main hall. After checking, it actually takes 10,000 spirit energy to strengthen one of the two things. "Appraisal!" Su Mu chose appraisal without hesitation. Ding! The light emerged, and the two things in Su Mu''s hands suddenly changed slightly, and the light was faint. [Ancient Stone Heart]: The sacred object of the Stone Spirit Clan, which can be used to enter the secret realm of the Stone Spirit Clan''s ancestral land. [Stone lamp]: An ancient treasure, the lamp contains fire in the stone. Seeing the appraisal results of the two items, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. "It''s amazing, it''s actually an amazing baby?" He looked in amazement at the two treasures after appraisal, an ancient stone heart, a sacred object belonging to the ancient stone spirit clan. A stone lamp contains fire in the stone. What is the fire in the stone, the fire in the air, and the fire in the wood can be called the true fire of Samadhi! Samadhi True Fire is an ancient divine fire. Unexpectedly, he actually got the fire in the stone? There was a smile on Su Mu''s face, and he had gained a lot. "Miaomiao, take a look." He handed the two items to Lin Miaomiao, who inspected them and returned them to him without interest. "If you gather all the other air fires and wood fires, you will be able to fuse the real fire of samadhi." Su Mu muttered to himself, and put away the stone heart and stone lamp. "Miaomiao, let''s go, I''ll take you to refine medicine." Next, Su Mu took Lin Miaomiao to the Medicine Refining Pavilion and prepared to refine medicine. Chapter 294： Refining Ancient Secret Medicine Alchemy Pavilion. Su Mu stood in front of a medicine cauldron and lit the flame in the cauldron furnace. He took out the ancient secret scroll, checked it carefully, and put in it in order according to the method recorded above, [Divine Blood], [Divine Bone], [Ancient Demon God Essence], [Devil God Bone], etc. Material. To refine the ancient gods and magic secret medicine, this kind of main material is needed to be refined, and other auxiliary materials are added one by one to refine it. hum! The medicine cauldron boiled, and rays of light gushed out from it, steaming densely, and the divine light was brilliant. Originally, I thought it would be easy and quick to refine the ancient secret medicine, but what happened next caught Su Mu by surprise. As time goes by bit by bit, the exercise process cannot be stopped, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. "Sloppy." As the night passed, Su Mu stared wide-eyed and did not dare to relax at all, concentrating on manipulating the temperature of the fire inside the medicine cauldron. He didn''t even have to eat, and Lin Miaomiao was watching from the side and didn''t dare to disturb him. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. The medicine cauldron was burnt red, and the tumbling medicine liquid inside burst out with colorful light. All kinds of materials were smelted into a cauldron of medicinal liquid, which contained extremely huge energy, and if there was any discrepancy, it would explode directly. In order not to waste it, and to successfully refine the ancient magic medicine, Su Mu had to grit his teeth and insist on refining it bit by bit. In this way, three days passed in a blink of an eye. After three full days and three nights, the liquid medicine in the medicine cauldron has finally undergone a qualitative change. The refining process has come to an end and is about to become a medicine. boom! Suddenly, the medicine cauldron shook, as if it was about to explode. The colorful medicinal liquid inside is boiling violently, rising densely, and continuously condensing and converging at the mouth of the tripod, as if a **** or demon is roaring. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were terrified, feeling that those phantoms of gods and demons seemed to rush out. Su Mu didn''t say a word, his eyes fixed on the boiling liquid in the medicine cauldron, which gradually condensed and gathered into a ball. Ding! [Congratulations, you have refined the ancient magic medicine and obtained 2 billion experiences. ¡¿ [Congratulations, alchemy has been promoted to the legendary level. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 40 free attributes. ¡¿ With the reminders sounding one after another, Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. hum! The medicine cauldron shook slightly, and the dense air suddenly rolled back, and endless divine light burst out from the medicine cauldron. This divine light shone so hard that the three of them couldn''t open their eyes. After a long time, the light dissipated, revealing the situation inside the medicine cauldron. I saw nine jelly-like multicolored substances lying quietly in the medicine cauldron. "Is this the ancient secret medicine?" Lin Miaomiao came up with her probe and looked at the colorful substances in the medicine cauldron in surprise. In the medicine cauldron, nine colorful substances lay quietly, exuding colorful divine light like nine jelly. "It should be." Su Mu nodded slightly. After all, the prompts have come, which means that the refining is successful, and the ancient gods and demons have been obtained. It''s just that he doesn''t know the effect. The ancient secret medicine like nine colorful jelly makes him feel a little excited. "It''s been three days, and the refining is finally successful." Su Mu wiped off his sweat, and carefully took out the nine colorful jellies from the medicine cauldron. Said to be jelly, it is really soft and elastic, the size of a thumb, the colorful light on it gradually fades away, and soon becomes transparent, very ordinary. People who don''t understand it may think it''s just jelly, but it''s actually a secret medicine of ancient gods and demons. "Come on, let''s try one by one." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and put them in jade bottles one by one. Then the three of them each took an ancient secret medicine to try the effect. "Gulu!" Lin Miaomiao took the lead and swallowed it in one gulp. "It feels like eating jelly, Q bomb Q bomb, the taste is very fragrant, kind..." Before she finished speaking, a colorful light burst out of her body. "what..." Just hearing a scream, Lin Miaomiao''s whole body was wrapped in colorful light, turning into a colorful light cocoon floating in mid-air. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke were stunned, and they looked at each other in shock. "I''ll try it too." Lin Miaoke couldn''t wait any longer, and swallowed the ancient secret medicine in one gulp. hum! In the next second, like Lin Miaomiao, multicolored divine light bloomed from her body and quickly wrapped her body, turning into a cocoon of light. Two colorful light cocoons floated in front of my eyes, and I could vaguely see a hazy figure curling up inside, as if undergoing some kind of magical transformation. Su Mu was thoughtful, and felt that the aura revealed in the light cocoon was extremely powerful, and the aura became stronger and stronger. He looked at the ancient **** demon secret medicine in his hand, and swallowed it without hesitation. boom! Sure enough, the moment he swallowed the ancient secret medicine, Su Mu felt an incomparably powerful energy burst out from his body, and colorful divine light burst out from his body. "Hiss, the medicinal power..." Su Mu was taken aback. There was no time to think about it, I just felt as if my body was being exploded by that majestic medicinal power, and my whole consciousness was submerged in endless colorful light. Soon, there were only three colorful light cocoons left in the Alchemy Pavilion, reflecting each other. Time passed, and the day passed in a blink of an eye. In the early morning, colorful rays of light emerged from the Medicine Pavilion. The three light cocoons vibrated slightly, and the figure inside gradually became clear. Click! Suddenly, there was a crisp cracking sound from the three light cocoons. There were more and more cracks in one of the light cocoons, and strands of colorful divine light overflowed from it. Boom! In the next second, the light cocoon exploded and turned into countless dots of light that quickly dissipated. But Su Mu''s figure appeared in front of his eyes, his eyes were closed tightly, his body was quietly floating in the mid-air, surrounded by halos of light all over his body, with a hazy fairy aura. [Ding, take the ancient **** magic secret medicine, all attributes +2000 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the bloodline has been upgraded, and the immortal body has evolved-the immortal body of gods and demons. ¡¿ Two reminders sounded, and Su Mu woke up leisurely. He opened his eyes, the two rays of divine light flashed away, and his aura gradually subsided, like a **** who had just awakened. "It actually evolved?" Su Mu showed a hint of surprise, feeling that the power in his body had ushered in a huge transformation, the undead body evolved into the immortal body of gods and demons, and the power of the five spirits was coordinated and fused with the Qinglian magic flame to be more powerful. Because of the powerful medicinal effect of the ancient **** and demon secret medicine, his original ancient troll and other bloodlines were directly fused into the **** and demon''s immortal body, but the ability did not disappear. Two words, awesome pen! Su Mu silently felt the changes in his body and strength. It can be said that his combat power has skyrocketed, and his abilities in all aspects have almost ushered in a major breakthrough. Moreover, the power of the five spirits absorbed a lot of medicinal power and also obtained a breakthrough, the power was even more terrifying, and there was a wave of divine and demon power in every gesture. bang bang! At this moment, two explosions woke him up. Su Mu looked up and saw two light cocoons exploded, revealing the figure inside. The two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao were floating in mid-air, exuding a powerful aura from all over their bodies, lingering with immortal energy and shining divine light. The bodies and strengths of the two also ushered in a transformation, and they seemed to become more perfect and stronger, like two goddesses descending to earth, which made Su Mu stunned. "Brother-in-law, what are you looking at?" Lin Miaomiao opened her eyes and saw Su Mu who was in a daze. After being awakened, Su Mu smiled awkwardly: "It''s nothing, it just looks like you are more beautiful than before, let''s go, go eat first." After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looking at each other, and then smiled at each other. Indeed become more beautiful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ better figure. Su Mu came to Xiyang alone, and took out an ancient magic technique. "Learn ancient magic." He straightforwardly prepared to learn this ancient magic technique in front of the rest of the world. [Ding, to learn ancient magic, you need to consume 10 **** stones, do you want to learn it? ¡¿ Seeing a reminder came, Su Mu was stunned. "study!" Although consuming ten divine stones, he made a choice without any hesitation. hum! The breath soil glowed, and a ray of light enveloped the ancient divine arts in Su Mu''s hands, and densely packed ancient divine scripts immediately emerged. I saw the ancient divine script pouring into Su Mu''s eyebrows. Chapter 295： Divine power uzz¡ª In front of the soil, the light shrouded. One after another, the ancient gods flashed, flying around Su Mu''s body, and finally penetrated into the center of his eyebrows. He began to comprehend and learn ancient magic, years and years. Su Mu was immersed in the mysteries of countless ancient scriptures, in a trance, as if he had returned to the ancient times and experienced the baptism of endless years. At this time, a majestic torrent of memory information that did not belong to him suddenly gushed out in his mind, and gradually began to change under the influence of the power of ancient magic. In the sea of ??consciousness, the torrent of infinite information and memory brought by the evil will of the holy fire that was originally refined and absorbed suddenly had an inexplicable change. It''s like going through endless years, going through vicissitudes, comprehending the mystery of ancient magic, and realizing the power of time from it. A torrent of time rolled in, and the sea of ??consciousness boiled, and it was directly broken through the shackles and came outside. That hazy river of light, mighty and full of vicissitudes of history, is like a long river of history. boom! Su Mu''s body trembled, his body was surrounded by fairy light, his divine ring was bright, and his body was surrounded by a mysterious river of brilliant light. This small river of light surrounds the whole body, exuding the breath of endless vicissitudes of time. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app If he hadn''t absorbed the long and vast torrent of information and memory fragments from the sacred flame, perhaps Su Mu would not have realized the mystery of time so easily. Therefore, at this moment, Su Mu is immersed in it, as if he has personally experienced the torment and baptism of the long years, and finally comprehended the mysteries of the ancient magic arts and grasped a trace of the secrets of time. "Sister, what''s wrong with brother-in-law?" At this time, the two sisters who heard the movement rushed over one after another and saw the scene in front of them. Lin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly, and she looked at Su Mu in horror, feeling a strong crisis coming, as if she would turn into a pile of skeletons in an instant. The terrible feeling made the two sisters dare not approach, and retreated one after another. Lin Miaoke looked solemn: "He should be practicing some kind of powerful secret technique." "The powerful secret technique, could it be that ancient divine technique?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly realized and remembered something. She had opened the ancient magic spell when she opened the box before. Judging from Su Mu''s current situation, it seemed that she was practicing that ancient magic spell. "What a terrible breath." The two sisters looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared. The reappearance has come outside the home, in a forest. Su Mu looked at a towering tree in front of him, suddenly raised his hand and pointed lightly. hum! As soon as the river of light turned, the big tree suddenly withered and decayed rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, the vigorous tree directly turned into a rotten tree. This scene even shocked Su Mu himself. With just a single finger, the power of time rolled, and the big tree decayed quickly, as if it had experienced the baptism of time and became a rotten dead wood. "Back in time." Immediately, Su Mu pointed again, the light was reversed, and the rotten and withered trees were suddenly repaired continuously, and time seemed to return to their original appearance. This feeling was shocking and inexplicable, and Su Mu was even more shocked and unable to calm down for a long time. The power of time, manipulating time, this is an indescribably terrifying feeling. However, the power of time that he had just displayed made him feel that the power of time that had just been accumulated in his body was exhausted. Like the power of space, the initial comprehension has only just scratched the surface, and the ability is still very limited. He silently closed his eyes and meditated, in fact, he was recovering the power of the years spent, silently absorbing the power of the years for his own use. But this power is too powerful, and it is difficult for him to grasp and comprehend the mystery of this power more. "Huh, the power of time is really terrifying." Su Mu exhaled lightly, and his whole body became a little different. It seems that after taking the ancient gods and demons, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and there is still a huge amount of medicinal power hidden in his body that has not been absorbed. Perhaps as time goes by, this hidden medicinal power will be stimulated little by little to absorb and improve one''s own strength. It is worthy of being a secret medicine specially used by ancient gods and demons. It is really powerful and terrifying. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 46 - Experience (600 million/3 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body of gods and demons, (power of five spirits), power of space, (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 7050 [Physique]: 7050 [Agility]: 7050 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 8250 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Qinglong (child-beast), fire unicorn (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 30 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 326500 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Earth Shrinking Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Heavenly Knife [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) After checking the attribute information, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. The gains and improvements this time are too great. "Go back first." Su Mu''s figure disappeared into the woods in a flash, and returned to his home in the next moment. "Brother-in-law, where did you go, you are ready to eat." As soon as I came back, I saw Lin Miaomiao and her sister were busy cooking. "You guys go ahead, I''ll go to the Heavenly Palace and I''ll be back soon." Su Mu confessed and teleported directly away from the homeland. "Let''s go, really." Lin Miaomiao muttered to express her dissatisfaction. As an elder sister, Lin Miaoke smiled helplessly and didn''t care. On the other side, Su Mu came to the Heavenly Palace. He directly summoned Xianding, took out the magic knife, and a fragment of an ancient artifact. "Integrated into the magic knife, I don''t know if I can make the magic knife go one step further?" Su Mu looked at the magic knife and the fragments of the ancient artifact, talking to himself, and directly entered the fairy cauldron. Perhaps only Xianding can withstand the fusion of the magic knife and the fragments of ancient artifacts. hum! The flame ignited, and the fairy cauldron burst into bursts of intense light. As Su Mu smelted the fragments of ancient artifacts, they were gradually merging into the magic knife. As a legendary weapon, the magic knife originally had extremely terrifying abilities, but now it was transforming little by little after absorbing the essence of ancient artifact fragments. Sure enough, it can make the magic knife evolve more powerfully. As an ancient artifact, even though it is a fragment, it contains a powerful source. Moreover, the material is integrated into the magic knife, so that the magic knife itself can be promoted more powerfully. Although the level is still legendary, but with the fusion of ancient artifact fragments, the magic knife has a trace of the characteristics of an artifact. Moan! The saber intent clanged, and terrifying saber aura gushed out from the fairy cauldron, splitting the void and revealing fine cracks. The terrifying sword intent made Su Mu feel the cheerful contention of the sword spirit. "It has become a lot stronger again." Su Mu stroked the blade in satisfaction, put away the magic knife and put the cauldron back, then turned and teleported away. ¡­ Swish! In the next second, Su Mu stepped out of the light. "Brother-in-law, the meal is ready." As soon as he came back, he saw Lin Miaomiao pulling him into the pavilion. A table of meals has been prepared, dragon tooth rice, fragrant rice, a plate of special vegetables from mountains and seas grown at home, a plate of barbecue, and a pot of keel soup. "How much has the strength of the two of you increased?" Su Mu asked while eating Lin Miaoke replied: "I took the ancient secret medicine, which increased all attributes by 2000 points, and the power of blood has been integrated and improved." "Brother-in-law, I am the same, the bloodline of the phoenix seems to have evolved, it''s almost the same." Lin Miaomiao also replied. Su Mu was thoughtful, and after thinking about it, he made a decision. "After I''m full, I''m going to summon an ancient beast to challenge." While eating, he stated his plan. "Summon ancient beasts?" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at him in surprise after hearing this, and the sisters looked at each other with a little bit of excitement. Summon the ancient beast, are you finally going to challenge the ancient beast? Chapter 296： Summon, Ancient Beast outside the home. On the floating island, Su Mu led Lin Miaoke, who stood in an open space. The three of them each occupied a position, and their pets were released. Beside Su Mu, there are jacarandas, the little green dragon on the left and the right, the ice fox, and the fire unicorn waiting quietly. On the opposite side, Lin Miaomiao has three powerful pets, Phoenix, Mo Qilin, and Firefox, and her sisters have Qingluan, Feifei, and Fuzhu. "Back off a little." Su Mu ordered with a serious expression. Sisters Lin Miaomiao and their pets retreated one after another, and even Su Mu''s pets retreated far away together. "Brother-in-law, you can start." Lin Miaomiao shouted from afar. Su Mu nodded, and took out a mysterious jade talisman. This jade talisman is exactly the summoning talisman, the ancient summoning talisman. He has a total of four ancient summoning charms on him, which can summon ancient beasts to challenge. I don''t know what kind of ancient beasts can be summoned, but it would be cool to summon one hundred thousand years old. "Sacrifice with blood, call." Su Mu bit his finger and dripped blood on the summoning talisman. hum! The summoning talisman suddenly shook, bursting out rays of light, flying out of his hand and floating in mid-air. The Summoning Talisman has been activated at this moment. A buzzing sound came from the summoning talisman, and a powerful light burst out from it, turning into a beam of light and heading straight into the sky. With a bang, a hole in the sky was pierced by a beam of light, forming a huge vortex, and the light fell down. A halo of light suddenly formed around the summoning talisman, densely packed talismans danced and jumped in mid-air, forming a summoning channel. Su Mu had already left the position of the aperture in the middle, looking at the summoning channel in front of him from a distance, the beam of light pierced through the sky and earth to form a summoning channel. The three of them watched expectantly, only to see a powerful light emerge from the vortex. This ray of light is like a meteor descending rapidly, crashing down along the beam of light. boom! Accompanied by a loud bang, the roar resounded in all directions, and the terrifying light exploded. A huge pit was dug out of the ground first, and the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were directly uprooted. The boulder flew into the sky and fell into the distance. "Aw!" A roar shocked the sky, shaking the mountains and fields. Sisters Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao were startled, and the three of them stared at the falling ball of light with burning eyes, and the light surged in the big pit. A huge monster appeared in front of the three of them, and a strange beast from ancient times appeared. "what is this?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the huge beast in front of her in astonishment, with a look of surprise on her face. It has a deer body, a sparrow-like head, horns, and a snake-tailed leopard pattern. It is thirty meters long and ten meters high. It doesn''t look very big, but its aura is unmatched. "It''s an ancient beast, Fei Lian!" Su Mu introduced a sentence solemnly. The creature in front of him was the summoned ancient beast, Fei Lian. Judging from the aura, it had at least 30,000 years of strength, close to 50,000 years. "The 30,000-year-old ancient beast, Fei Lian, is almost there. Is there anything you need to capture?" Su Mu directly asked the two sisters whether they should be arrested. "No, it''s too ugly." Lin Miaomiao directly shook her head and vetoed, Fei Lian was too ugly. And her elder sister also shook her head and said she didn''t need it, obviously she didn''t like this 30,000-year-old ancient beast. After all, girls like beautiful things. Of course, men are no exception, it''s normal to like beautiful ones. "Then kill it." Su Mu immediately decided to end Fei Lian in front of him. "Go, besiege it." When he gave an order, the three of them led their pets to launch a fierce attack. boom! Binghu, Huoqilin, Moqilin, Firebird, Firefox, Qingluan and other pets directly launched the most powerful attack on Feilian. For a moment, Fei Lian was greeted with a terrifying attack as soon as he was summoned, and violent energy bombarded his body. "Aw!" Fei Lian''s angry roar came from the center of the explosion, a powerful burst of energy broke through the chaotic energy and rushed out. Fei Lian roared angrily, but was struck by the dense thunderbolts in the sky. "Curse!" Lin Miaoke held the thunder fan in her hand, stepped on the void, and knocked down the endless thunder with a wave of her hand, and the clouds gathered and blasted Fei Lian into the ground. Not far away, Lin Miaomiao was like a **** of fire, swirling in the sky with flames, engulfing Fei Lian''s body and burning violently. Thunder and fire intertwined, causing Fei Lian to scream. Su Mu hadn''t made a move yet, he stood in mid-air and watched Lin Miaomiao and sisters beat Fei Lian to the point of defeat and screamed. The strength of the two sisters is extremely strong. After taking the real dragon medicine, the strength of the ancient gods and demons is greatly increased, and their combat power shines through. The sisters teamed up to suppress and beat the ancient beasts that were more than 30,000 years old. It has to be said that the progress is very fast. "Aw-ho!" Fei Lian roared furiously, trying to resist but was knocked down again and again. Especially for Lin Miaoke''s Jieyun, thunder after thunder brewed and converged, splitting its body until its scales were broken, and its flesh and blood were blurred and scorched black. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu pressed his palm down, Fei Lian''s body trembled when he was roaring, and suddenly felt a powerful force restraining his body. In an instant, Fei Lian was sealed. "Aw!" It roared angrily, roared nervously, and struggled, but it was sealed without any effect. boom! Fei Lian, who was sealed, was directly hit by a large cloud of thunder, and was severely injured in an instant. The thunder and flames both wounded his body, causing great trauma. It lay dying in the big pit, and the fierce light in its eyes disappeared, replaced by a color of fear. "You really don''t want it?" Su Mu flew down and asked again. Lin Miaomiao shook her head: "Brother-in-law, don''t want it, it''s too ugly." "Me neither." Lin Miaoke shook her head lightly. The sisters were unwilling to capture this ancient beast Fei Lian, Su Mu shrugged and didn''t care, so let''s just leave it alone. Fei Lian:... Poor guy, even being an ancient beast is despised by people. "Heaven-replenishing technique." Su Mu stepped forward and directly cast the sky-replenishing technique to make up the knife, refining this powerful beast from ancient times. hum¡ª A divine light emerged, covering Fei Lian''s body. Fei Lian, who had a premonition of the crisis, struggled violently to resist, but unfortunately, it was sealed and could not resist the power of Su Mu''s sky-replenishing technique. "Aww¡ª" Fei Lian let out a series of mournful wailing sounds. Gradually, its body was torn apart by the powerful force of the Sky Mending Technique, and gradually refined. The terrifying sky-replenishing technique can refine all things into their origin. This is the true mystery of the Sky Mending Technique. As Fei Lian was refined, his body completely disappeared, leaving only a pure source of life floating in midair. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully killed the ancient beast-Fei Lian, and you will be rewarded with 2 billion experience points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Ancient Alien Beast Blind Box. ¡¿ [Congratulations absorbing the power of the source, all attributes +200. ¡¿ When three prompts sounded, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. An ancient strange beast blind box, and all attributes increased by two hundred. It''s a pity that it only increased by two hundred points. It seems that after his strength becomes stronger, the improvement he will get will decrease. "Brother-in-law, are you still fighting?" Sister Lin Miaomiao asked enthusiastically. "Fight, of course we did, prepare, we will continue to summon." Su Mu said with a smile, then took out the second ancient summoning talisman, and continued to summon the ancient beasts. boom! I saw the ancient summoning talisman flying up, emitting a strong light, forming a summoning channel again. Not long after, the second ancient beast was summoned. Chapter 297： Poor! oom! A ray of light fell, and the earth was blasted out of a huge pit again. The light dissipated, and a huge creature appeared in the smoke. "hiss-" A snake cry shocked the whole field, and the creatures on the island were all trembling with fright. Su Mu looked in surprise at the huge monster in front of him, it was a giant snake with its head raised high like a hill. But it actually has two bodies, one head, and two bodies connected, which looks extremely weird. "Ancient strange beast, Fat Yi?" Su Mu muttered in surprise. "Ah... this snake is so ugly." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, looking at the two-bodied fat body in front of her, she felt very ugly. One head, two bodies, as if sharing one head, looks extremely weird. How does such a creature survive? And its strength is not weak, at least it is a ten thousand year old beast, but unfortunately it is much weaker than Fei Lian who was summoned just now. "It''s only ten thousand years level, what a pity." Su Mu shook his head regretfully. Judging by the expressions of the two sisters, it was obvious that they would not catch such an ugly snake. "You guys kill it." Su Mu waved his hand without any intention of doing anything. It is just a thousand-year-old beast, and now it has no interest at all. With his current strength, it''s no joke that he could instantly kill the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast with a single blow. "superior!" Lin Miaomiao yelled, and killed with flames all over the sky. Boom! Thunder was rolling, flames were burning, and the two sisters launched a fierce attack on Fat Yi. "hiss!" Fei Yi resisted with all his strength, and swung two huge snake tails, one left and one right, but unfortunately they were all blocked by sister Lin Miaomiao. Their strength is extremely frightening. Under the joint efforts, they were defeated steadily, and they were unable to parry at all, and they were gradually beaten to the point where they had no power to fight back. Just a face-to-face, Fei Yi''s defensive light curtain was blown away, and **** wounds exploded on his body, some were split by thunder, and some were scorched by flames. Anyway, just after being summoned, Fat Yi encountered a **** massacre, and after a while of mournful wailing, he died down. boom! There was a roar, and the earth trembled slightly. Fat Yi''s head was struck by a thunderbolt, his flesh and blood exploded, his bones shattered, and even his head turned black and fell to the ground. It had no ability to resist, and was directly killed by their sisters. As soon as the poor Fei Yi came down, he was besieged by two women, and ended up in such a miserable end. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully killed the ancient beast Feiyi, and you will be rewarded with 1 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ten thousand year blind box. ¡¿ When the two prompts came, a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. The two sisters Lin Miaomiao also received rewards, and they all got the same rewards for challenging the ancient beasts to form a team of three. "Brother-in-law, are you still fighting?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao came up to ask with a face full of excitement. Su Mu thought for a while, took out the last two summoning charms, and handed them to them one by one. "There are two left, each of you summons one by one to have a look." "Who will come first?" After he finished speaking, he looked at the two sisters in front of him, wanting to see what kind of ancient beasts they could summon down with their luck. "Sister, I''ll come first." Lin Miaomiao immediately volunteered to call first. As an elder sister, Lin Miaoke smiled softly: "Okay, you come first." After speaking, Su Mu and her sister backed away, leaving only Lin Miaomiao standing in the center, ready to activate the summoning talisman. hum! As Lin Miaomiao opened the summoning talisman, in an instant, the light connected the sky and the earth to form a beam of light that penetrated the passage of nothingness. A summoning channel appeared. The three waited nervously, and soon after, a powerful red light descended from the sky. Boom! There was only a violent explosion, the ground shook, and the forest shivered. Endless air waves swept in, and all the flowers, plants and trees within a radius of ten miles were cut off at the waist, and the smoke and dust billowed and agitated. "It''s so powerful." Su Mu had to marvel at this powerful aura, which was much more terrifying than the previous two summons. Obviously, the ancient beast summoned by Lin Miaomiao is not simple. "Roar!" A roar shook the heavens and the earth. The roar shook the sky, exuding an infinite fierceness, as if a terrifying beast from ancient times came to the world. "Is this... Qiongqi?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and looked at the ancient beast that was summoned in front of him in surprise. An ancient strange beast, Qiongqi, its shape is like a cow, its hair is like a hedgehog, its sound is like a howling dog, and it likes to eat people. Its huge body is tens of meters high, with a pair of huge wings growing on its back, covered with sharp hairs like hedgehogs. "An ancient beast of the 50,000-year level, powerful." Su Mu looked at Qiongqi in front of him, and he could tell the strength of the alien beast in front of him, at least it belonged to the ancient alien beast above the 50,000-year level. I have to say that Lin Miaomiao was very lucky, and directly summoned the ancient beast Qiongqi. Fortunately, it was only at the level of 50,000 years, which was close to 80,000 years, not 100,000 years. If he really summons a Qiongqi with a cultivation level of 100,000 years, then he should take a nap, at least for now Su Mu doesn''t have the confidence to beat Qiongqi with a cultivation level of 100,000 years. "Miaomiao, Miaoke, let''s fight together." Su Mu gave a loud shout and rushed forward first. "Sealing technique." When he went up, he hit Qiongqi''s body with a sealing technique, the strong seal light flickered, stripes intertwined, and symbols flew and imprinted on Qiongqi''s body. In an instant, the mighty Qiongqi was directly sealed with a large part of his strength, and his aura declined a lot, not to mention that his power was no longer there. "Which one of you wants to capture as a pet?" Su Mu asked a question. Lin Miaomiao and her sister looked at Qiongqi. Although they looked mighty and domineering, it didn''t suit their preferences, so they shook their heads saying no. "That''s a pity, a fifty-thousand-year-old ancient beast." He can only shake his head regretfully, in fact, he himself doesn''t want a pet like Qiongqi. Now there are ice foxes, fire unicorns, and green dragons. As for Qiongqi, let''s forget about it. I don''t know if they don''t like it. "Go, beat it." With Su Mu''s order, the three pets, including an attendant, Jacaranda, all shot together. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The pets of the three made a move together, besieging the ancient strange beast Qiongqi, the scene was very violent and shocking. As for the three of Su Mu, they stood not far away to watch the siege of their pets. "Brother-in-law, don''t you want to make a move?" Lin Miaomiao asked eagerly. But Su Mu shook his head: "I have sealed a large part of the strength of Qiongqi, an ancient strange beast. If it is not enough for the pets of the three of us to besiege, it will soon be defeated." "Miao Ke, keep calling, this one is for pets to train their hands." What he said surprised the two sisters, but they did not object. "Sister, hurry up, it''s your call." Lin Miaomiao urged her sister to work quickly. boom! On the other side, Lin Miaoke finally activated the ancient summoning talisman, forming a beam of light that penetrated the world and turned into a summoning channel. For a time, light emerged. Soon, a fierce ray of light descended from the sky, and the powerful aura overwhelmed the sky, making the three of Su Mu couldn''t help but their hearts beat faster. This breath is much stronger than Qiongqi''s. "What a terrifying breath, what kind of ancient beast could it be?" Lin Miaomiao''s face changed slightly, and she looked at the terrifying light that kept falling in surprise. What kind of ancient beast her sister summoned this time, is definitely much stronger than the Qiongqi she summoned. boom! Light falling The entire floating island shook violently. Without exception, all the flowers, plants, trees and rocks within a radius of tens of miles were swept away. The three of Su Mu were forced to retreat by the powerful air wave, which shows how terrifying this aura is. "This-" When the smoke cleared and saw the ancient beast in front of them, Lin Miaomiao and her sister were stunned. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the huge and handsome terrifying figure in the smoke and dust, a terrifying ancient beast. A fiery red phoenix appeared in front of his eyes. But it has nine heads. "Jiufeng?" Su Mu exclaimed, looking at the ancient beast summoned in front of him, it turned out to be Jiufeng. Chapter 298： Divine Bird: Nine Phoenixes The ancient divine bird, Jiufeng! Nine poems, human face and bird body. Unexpectedly, Lin Miaoke actually summoned an ancient mythical beast, it''s incredible. Fortunately, the strength of this ancient beast has not reached the real peak state, otherwise the real beast would be comparable to the existence of gods and demons, capable of fighting gods and demons. "cry!" A high-pitched phoenix cry came, and a nine-headed divine bird spread its wings and soared. It is a terrifying divine beast from ancient times. It is powerful, its body is burning with terrifying divine fire, its feathers are bright, and its nine heads all emit high-pitched long sounds. boom! The flames swept through, and everything around was reduced to ashes. "Be careful, it''s the ancient divine beast Jiufeng, which is very powerful. This Jiufeng''s strength is at least 80,000 years old, close to 100,000 years old." Su Mu gave a serious reminder. Sister Lin Miaomiao suddenly became nervous. A powerful ancient beast of the 80,000-year level must not be underestimated. "Why do you have nine faces?" Lin Miaoke asked with some horror. "Brother-in-law, how do you fight?" Lin Miaomiao also became nervous. Su Mu looked at the nine-headed divine bird, the nine faces were indeed a bit scary. The pets of the three were besieging the ancient strange beast Qiongqi on the other side, so of course they had to fight on their own. They are all summoned, if you don''t fight, it will fly away soon. "I''m the main attacker, you guys are the support." Su Mu thought for a while and made a decision, and he had to be tough. Fortunately, his current strength is not very weak, and it is still possible to resist the 80,000-year-level ancient beast Jiufeng in front of him. "kill!" Su Mu picked up the magic knife, dodged and teleported and launched an attack. Sisters Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke looked at each other and nodded slightly. The two sisters flew away, one left and one right launched a fierce attack on Jiufeng. "cry!" Jiufeng sensed the crisis, and all nine human faces stared at Su Mu. "cry!" The nine heads let out high-pitched and angry long beeps, and there was a roar. Su Mu''s ear was like thunder rolling, and it exploded in the sea of ??consciousness. "Sealing technique!" "Knife drawing, break!" Su Mu''s figure flickered, and after getting close to Jiufeng, he first used the sealing technique, and then suddenly drew out the knife, and the magic knife clanged, and the light of the knife crossed Jiufeng''s body like a black ripple. Clang! Accompanied by a clear clanging sound, the knife light unexpectedly struck a layer of light red light curtain, which was firmly blocked. That was a layer of divine light on Jiufeng''s body, which actually blocked Su Mu''s powerful knife. The terrifying knife light swept across, and the mountains and rivers tens of miles behind were directly split in half, leaving a bottomless ravine. On the other hand, Jiufeng was unscathed, and he couldn''t even break through the divine light defense on his body. Su Mu''s face froze, the sword drawing technique he used just now was so powerful that he absolutely didn''t hold back, and even failed to break through Jiufeng''s defense. "cry!" Jiufeng groaned angrily, his wings trembled, and the sky filled with flames came towards Su Mu. The divine fire burned everything and submerged the sumu in it. The good thing is that Su Mu itself has a powerful kang, and he has a powerful flame power. The power of the fire spirit quickly absorbs the power of the surrounding Phoenix fire. Therefore, Su Mu was able to stand in mid-air unscathed, with a serious expression condensing the powerful strength in his body, and the magic knife in his hand made a clanging sound. "Heavenly Knife!" With a burst of shouting, Su Mu suddenly swung out the magic knife in his hand, injected all his strength into the blade and swung the strongest knife. This knife contained his infinite will, surrounded by immortal light, and the brilliant knife intent was like the majestic power of heaven, carrying a terrifying coercion of heavenly glory. Feeling the threat brought by this knife, Jiufeng couldn''t help but change his face. "cry!" It let out a long cry, and its nine heads burst out with terrifying flames, and the feathers all over its body burned directly, converging into a powerful wall of fire. boom! The light of the knife cut down, the sky was majestic, and the terrifying force exploded and shattered the wall of fire. The saber slashed unstoppably on the red divine light defense, and with a crisp "click", the light curtain shattered inch by inch. "Cry¡ª" Jiufeng yelled in panic. As a result, he was slashed on his body by the glow of the Huanghuang knife, and layers of fiery red lights instantly lit up. With a puff, a stream of blood spattered from Jiufeng''s body. The red blood contained blazing divine fire, burning the void and distorting it. It hurts. "It''s now!" "Do it!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and saw a figure rushing out from the left and right sides of Jiufeng. "God punishes the world!" Lin Miaoke stepped into the void, with endless clouds of calamity gathering above her head, one after another, the clouds of calamity came together, and hundreds of millions of heavenly thunders rolled and mighty, turning into a wave of world-destroying heavenly punishment and blasting on Jiufeng''s body. This blow was Lin Miaoke''s most powerful move. The sky thunder rolled like a world-ending torrent completely submerging Jiufeng in the sea of ??thunder and clouds. "Cry¡ª" Jiufeng wailed in pain. It was bombarded by hundreds of millions of sky thunders, and its body continuously illuminated with layers of flames for defense. However, it was attacked after being injured by Su Mu''s horrible knife, and the power of thunder penetrated into the body, causing great damage and damage. "Skyfire Meteor!" At the same time, Lin Miaomiao unleashed a powerful secret technique, Skyfire Meteor. There was a shock in the void, and clusters of fiery flames suddenly appeared in the dim void, like meteors swooping down here. That''s right, they were meteors, one by one meteors were wrapped in sky fire and hit towards Jiufeng mightily. boom- The first meteor hit, and a roar came from the whole earth. Boom, boom, boom! Immediately afterwards, meteors came down one after another, slamming into Jiufeng''s body fiercely, and the successive violent explosions brought a terrifying impact that would destroy the world. The earth rolled up a puff of smoke and dust, and the terrible energy explosion was like a scene of annihilation formed by comets hitting the earth. A burst of energy was released, like the scene of tens of hundreds of nuclear bombs exploding, accompanied by violent shock waves, everything in a radius of hundreds of miles was swept away, and the earth, mountains and rivers trembled. Thunder, sky fire, explosion, destruction, there is a terrifying chaotic impact that lingers for a long time. The three sisters Su Mu and Lin Miaoke were standing in the void, circles of fairy energy lit up on their bodies to block the terrifying impact of the explosion. The two sisters Lin Miaomiao are powerful, and the power of the secret technique they display is even more frightening. Not to mention anything else, both of them were intimidated. "hiss!" "This is what we caused??" Lin Miaomiao had a horrified expression on her face, she still couldn''t believe that she and her sister were the ones who caused this kind of destructive power. "Is Jiufeng dead?" She muttered in a low voice. But Su Mu warned: "Be careful, Jiufeng is definitely not dead. Being an ancient beast is not so simple. Fortunately, the strength of the Jiufeng summoned by your sister has not reached the level of 100,000 years, otherwise we can only stare and do nothing. Watched." "..." The two sisters looked at each other and said nothing. Crash! After a long time, when all the dust dissipated, the center of the explosion inside was exposed, and a large crater thousands of meters wide appeared. At the bottom of the big pit, streams of flames surged The figure of Jiufeng came into view. The originally bright feathers were scorched a lot, one of the wings was broken, and the body was covered with scars. The blood was dripping down, and it was as embarrassing as it could be. "Humanity..." "Damn you!" Jiufeng''s nine heads were full of anger, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intent and tyranny. It was completely enraged. "Be careful yourselves!" Su Mu gave a low warning, the magic knife in his hand buzzed and trembled, and the powerful knife intent that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly broke out. Zheng! The sword intent soared into the sky, the world was dark, and everything lost its color and light. At this moment, everything was frozen, and even the two sisters Lin Miaomiao felt a little fear, because the two of them found that they were suddenly unable to move. Chapter 299： terrible 1 knife "Rebellion!" Sumu people and swords are united, the light of the sword cuts through the darkness, yin and yang are reversed, and everything is depressed. Seeing a slash of knife light, Jiufeng''s body split open, nine heads trembled together, and two of them rolled down. "what...." In the next second, everything recovered, and Jiufeng let out a series of screams. It suffered heavy injuries, both heads were cut off, and a deep **** was torn into its body by the knife light, and blood gushed out, which could not be stopped. "hiss!" Sister Lin Miaomiao, who woke up, gasped and broke out in a cold sweat. Because the two sisters just discovered that they were unable to move, as if imprisoned by an invisible force, only their consciousness was still clear. But at that time, the consciousness was a little strangely slow, and thinking and so on became extremely slow, as if everything had slowed down or even been stopped. They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Looking at Su Mu again, there was a hint of disbelief and awe in his eyes. "Brother-in-law is mighty!" Lin Miaomiao blushed and yelled, excited. Su Mu''s strength made her feel extremely excited. "cry!" Jiufeng screamed angrily, and its aura, which had lost two heads, declined a lot. Coupled with Su Mu''s sealing technique, Jiufeng, who was originally weakened, would not be immune to his series of powerful blows. "Take another stab at me, annihilate!" Su Mu shouted loudly, turned around and swung the knife in one go. The magic knife clanged, endless sword intent gathered, and a terrifying force escaped, and everything that the sword energy passed through was annihilated. This is an ancient secret technique, annihilation. Su Mu concentrated this power on the magic knife, and it was another scene to use the knife technique. puff! With a slash of the knife, the circles of divine light that had just lit up on Jiufeng''s body shattered in response to the sound, making it unstoppable. That terrifying force swept across Jiufeng''s body, and part of his flesh and blood was turned into ashes on the spot. The force of annihilation swept across, and two of his heads collapsed together. "Ah..." Jiufeng screamed, looking extremely miserable. Two more of the nine heads were missing, but part of the body''s feathers and flesh were annihilated by the knife light, which can be said to be worse. As the saying goes, killing you while you are sick. Su Mu raised the knife and came to Jiufeng in a flash, swinging the knife condensed with a terrifying sword intent, directly approaching Jiufeng''s soul will. Jiufeng didn''t care to scream, and looked at the human beings in front of him in horror. "Take me a knife, the vicissitudes of life!" Su Mu let out a low cry, a mysterious light rose from his body, a terrifying aura of the vicissitudes of time was revealed, and everything withered. At this moment, he seemed to have stepped on the years, stepped on the light river, and slashed in front of Jiufeng. The dreadful knife slipped down, and the blade was like a brilliant river of light, wrapped in the brilliance of the years, engulfed in an endless torrent of vicissitudes and drowning everything. Click! With a single slash, Jiufeng''s remaining heads all fell off, and turned into powder and disappeared after being rolled by the light of the years. But the sword light is wrapped in endless time glory like a torrent rolling, everything is depressed wherever it goes, flowers, plants and trees are withered and decayed one by one, as if they have come to an end in an instant. A terrible knife, frightening. Sister Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who were about to help out, stopped together. Their bodies were stiff, their expressions were frozen, and they stared at the vast and terrifying sword light like a torrent of horror. "Brother-in-law is terrifying!" Lin Miaomiao muttered to herself, deeply shocked by this knife. Her elder sister was also stunned, as if she had been brought into the brilliance of time and couldn''t wake up for a long time. This knife is too bright, too shocking. "Aw!" Over there, Qiongqi, who was being besieged by three pets, suddenly let out a scream. The pets of Su Mu and the others retreated one after another. Before Qiongqi could react, he saw a bright knife light hit his face. The torrent of time submerged its body, and it declined continuously in an instant, its vitality decayed, and its flesh and blood withered and quickly turned into ashes. The powerful ancient beast Qiongqi was killed in one blow. Ding! [Congratulations, you have gained 2 billion experience by killing the ancient strange beast Qiongqi. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 40 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Ancient Alien Beast Blind Box. ¡¿ A series of reminders sounded, and Su Mu woke up from the mysterious meaning of the knife. When he looked up at Su Mu, he was startled. Everything in front of me was caused by me just now? Jiufeng lost nine heads, but it is not dead yet, and is still struggling to recover its nine heads. But Qiongqi, who was seriously injured by the three pets, was killed in a single blow. Poor Qiongqi was accidentally beheaded by Su Mu. "Heaven Mending Technique!" At this time, after Su Mu regained consciousness, he retracted the knife and put it back into its sheath, and suddenly stepped forward to cast the Sky Mending Technique. hum! The sky was intertwined with divine light, which turned into countless runes and landed on Jiufeng who had lost nine heads. The headless body was struggling, the broken wings fluttered to resist, and the phoenix divine fire burning on his body was extinguished little by little. Su Mu performed the sky-replenishing technique and began to refine Jiufeng, who had lost his head and was dying. As an ancient divine bird, Jiufeng is extremely powerful, but unfortunately, when he meets Su Mu, a terrifying human being, he can only end with bitterness. "cry-" There was a faint Fengming sound. Jiufeng''s body was smelted bit by bit, and the last remaining ray of spirit let out a shrill phoenix cry, and the world turned pale. Accompanied by waves of wailing, the ancient divine bird Jiufeng finally fell. boom! A burst of bright flames represented the complete disappearance of Jiufeng. There is only a pure and flawless source of life left here, which is firmly controlled by Su Mu. Ding! [Congratulations, you have gained 5 billion experience by killing the ancient divine bird Jiufeng. ¡¿ [Congratulations on your upgrade, you have gained 40 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Ancient Divine Beast Blind Box. ¡¿ Su Mu took a deep breath and looked at the life source of the sealed ball of divine bird Jiufeng in his hand. This is the ancient divine bird, the 80,000-year-level divine bird Jiufeng refining, the only remaining radiant and flawless origin. The red flames envelop a pure source of power, as long as it is absorbed, it can bring about a huge improvement. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t absorb it now, and he wasn''t in a hurry. Instead, he sealed it first and then put it away. Let''s talk about it when we go back. The recent increase in strength was fast enough, and he faintly felt that he had a sense of unfamiliarity because his strength soared so fast. This is a performance that has not been perfectly controlled, because the strength has skyrocketed too fast, so wait for a while, and then talk about it after a while. "Wow, I''ve upgraded again." Over there, Lin Miaomiao let out a cheer and shouted excitedly. Teaming up with three people naturally got a lot of rewards. For example, all three people got experience, but there was only one blind box, and whoever killed it got it. "Let''s go, go back first." Su Mu beckoned and called all the pet attendants over, and then returned home with Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters full of excitement This trip was full of harvest. The four summoned ancient beasts, one of which was the ancient divine bird Jiufeng, and the other three ancient beasts were all successfully beheaded. It can be said that the three of Su Mu returned to their homeland with a lot of harvest. The next step is to open the blind box. What kind of gains can be obtained from the four blind boxes? "Come on, open the blind box." Su Mu greeted the two sisters to sit beside them, and took out four blind boxes in their hands, namely the ancient beast blind box obtained by killing Fei Lian, the ten thousand year blind box obtained by killing Fei Yi, and the blind box obtained by killing Qiong Qi. Obtained Ancient Alien Beast Blind Box. Finally, there is the ancient divine beast blind box obtained by beheading Jiufeng. "Open the box, open the box!" Lin Miaomiao rubbed her hands excitedly, and couldn''t wait. Chapter 300： Harvest out of the box "Each of you opens two blind boxes." Su Mu allocated four blind boxes. Lin Miaomiao has two blind boxes of ancient alien beasts. As the older sister, Lin Miaoke holds a blind box of ten thousand years and a blind box of ancient divine beasts in her hand. "I''ll open one first." Lin Miaoke, who got the treasure box, smiled gently, and opened the Wannian blind box first. Click! With a crisp sound, the blind box opened. A ray of light emerged. The three of them gathered together. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 500 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a ten-thousand-year alien beast egg. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red-soul-eating staff. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a mountain and sea secret bone. ¡¿ Four things appeared in front of the three of them, clearly displayed. A smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. He admired: "Miao Ke, you are lucky, you actually opened a ten thousand year egg and a red quality weapon." Lin Miaoke smiled slightly, her eyes were soft, gentle and moving. [Ten Thousand Years Firebat Egg]: Can be hatched, can be devoured.... [Soul-thirsty staff]: Red quality... Seeing the two things, Su Mu exclaimed, not to mention the fire bat eggs. But the soul-thirsty scepter surprised him, it was a scepter that was crystal clear like bone jade. "Do you want the firebat egg and the soul-thirsty staff?" Su Mu asked casually and looked at the two sisters. I saw them shaking their heads lightly to express that they don''t need it. Although the Wannian egg is good, they don''t like it anymore. They can devour it and absorb it to gain some growth. But seeing that they didn''t want it, Su Mu put it away casually. "It''s my turn." Lin Miaomiao excitedly picked up an ancient strange beast treasure box and gently opened it. With a click, the treasure box opened. hum! A group of bright rays of light emerged, stabbing the three of them so that they couldn''t open their eyes. As the light dissipated, the contents of the treasure box were revealed. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 1,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient secret technique - Rainbow Transformation. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the soul of an ancient alien beast - Fei Lian. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the red flying sword - Nebula. ¡¿ Another four things came into view. Sisters Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked at the things opened this time in surprise. "Brother-in-law, there is an ancient secret method." Lin Miaomiao excitedly picked up an ancient scroll, which recorded an ancient secret method of turning the rainbow. [Rainbow Transformation Technique]: An ancient secret technique, it is an excellent secret technique to escape on the road. [Ancient Alien Beast Soul-Fei Lian]: A high-quality material that can be used for sacrifices. [Nebula]: Flying sword, red quality.... Looking at these three things, Su Mu had a smile on his face, he was really good. He has the power of space, so running away is not a problem at all, and the rainbow transformation technique is tantamount to superfluous. "You guys learn this secret technique, I''ll take a look after you learn it." Su Mu handed over the secret technique to sister Lin Miaomiao to learn, and he will study it afterward to see if there is any gain. "As for the red flying sword, do you want it?" He is holding a set of flying swords, red quality flying swords, nine handles in total, brilliant and flawless like stars, flying around his body like a gorgeous nebula. "Brother-in-law, you can take it, the two of us are not used to using this." Lin Miaomiao directly shook her head to express that she didn''t need it and was not used to this weapon. Feijian, they haven''t used it before, so they don''t want it. Su Mu didn''t say much, and directly took it into his pocket, replacing the previous set of flying swords. "Sister, shall I come first?" Lin Miaomiao looked at her sister and asked with a smile. Lin Miaoke smiled and didn''t care, it doesn''t matter whoever drives first. After Lin Miaomiao finished speaking, she picked up the last treasure box of ancient strange beasts in her hand and opened it. Click! A group of divine light emerged, brilliant and flawless. As the light dissipated, Su Mu immediately leaned over and saw the treasure that was opened inside. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 10 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a legendary weapon - the Spear of Judgment. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient strange beast - the soul of Qiongqi. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the materials - Qiongqi bones, Qiongqi teeth. ¡¿ Looking at the opened treasure, not to mention their sisters, even Su Mu''s eyes widened. Because a legendary weapon was released? "Hiss, legendary weapon?" Su Mu took a deep breath and said in surprise, "Miaomiao, you are so lucky, there is no one else." Lin Miaomiao was also stunned for a while, and then said excitedly: "Of course, I don''t know who it is, how could my luck be bad?" [Spear of Judgment]: A legendary weapon that contains a divine power that can manipulate thunder and command the thunder to form a judgment of heavenly punishment. Seeing the information introduction of this weapon, Su Mu was extremely surprised. He looked at Lin Miaoke and said with a smile: "This weapon is prepared just for you." But Lin Miaoke shook her head slightly, and took out her Thunder Fan: "Brother Su, this Thunder Fan is enough for me, it has already been upgraded to the legendary level by me." "..." Su Mu was stunned, staring blankly at the Thunderbolt Fan in her hand, it was actually upgraded to the legendary level? What a joke, and when it happened, he has no idea. You know, the magic knife in his hand belongs to the legendary level, and even has a faint ray of divine power. After fusing the fragments of ancient artifacts, there is a possibility of evolving into a weapon of gods and demons. Didn''t expect Lin Miaoke to upgrade her weapon to legendary level? She said softly: "I''m not used to using spears. Brother Su, don''t you have the power of thunder? Besides, your power of thunder is no weaker than mine. I will use this spear of judgment for you." As she spoke, she put the Spear of Judgment, which was glowing with white electric light, in his hand. Su Mu looked at the spear of judgment in his hand, then at her gentle and moving smile, couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed her. "Hey, hey, please be considerate of me." Lin Miaomiao watched the two show off in dissatisfaction, and couldn''t help muttering. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke let go, their expressions didn''t change, they didn''t care, anyway, they were very familiar with each other. "Then I''ll take it." After he finished speaking, he put away the Spear of Judgment, and got another weapon, and it was a legendary weapon. He felt very happy. "Sister, it''s your turn." Lin Miaomiao said with a depressed face, and the three of them looked at the last treasure box of ancient beasts in Lin Miaoke''s hand. Click! The treasure box was opened, and a ray of light bloomed in front of the eyes of the three of them. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 20 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the Wannian Huo Jing. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient secret technique - the technique of immortality and nirvana. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a phoenix feather. ¡¿ Looking at the treasure box with red light flashing, four things were revealed inside, not to mention after getting 20 **** stones. But the last three things made Su Mu look surprised. "Ten Thousand Years Fire Essence, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Phoenix Feather." Su Mu can only say a good guy, is he worthy of being the Emperor of Europe? [Wannian Fire Essence]: Contains an extremely large source of flame essence, absorbing it can strengthen the power of flame. [Nirvana Technique of Immortality]: The ancient Phoenix Clan''s secret technique, can achieve Nirvana, immortality, and rebirth from ashes. [Phoenix Feather]: The feathers of the ancient phoenix contain the power of the phoenix. Looking at the three treasures, Su Mu''s eyes were burning. "Good baby, Miaoke, your luck is also very enviable." Su Mu sighed. Lin Miaoke just smiled softly and handed over the opened treasure box. Needless to say opened something suitable for her sister, even though Su Mu also had the power of the evolved fire spirit, he still handed her to Lin Miaomiao. After all, Lin Miaomiao was also from her own family, so who would not give it to her? "Miaomiao, these are for you. As for the technique of immortality and nirvana, let the three of us study it together and see if we can learn it all." Su Mu gave an order softly. "Well, listen to brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao smiled blushingly. She happily held the three treasures, and she was in a beautiful mood. With the blood of the phoenix, she practiced the immortal nirvana technique, absorbed the ten thousand year fire essence, and refined the phoenix feather, which would definitely lead to higher evolution and promotion. "Let''s go, let''s learn the Rainbow Transformation Technique and the Nirvana Immortality Technique first." Su Mu suggested that he took the two girls to Xi Rang''s place, and planned to learn the secret art together. Chapter 301： Feixian In front of the soil. The three of Su Mu stood there, and Lin Miaomiao held the Immortal Nirvana Technique in his hands. "study!" She tapped lightly and spent a whole thousand spirit stones. hum! As Xi Yang burst into a ray of light, it enveloped her and the undead Nirvana technique in her hand. In the next second, the ancient scroll suddenly turned into ashes, and countless mysterious red symbols flew around her body. Seeing this scene, Su Mu and Lin Miaoke were stunned. "what happened?" He looked surprised and frowned slightly. Because the ancient scroll in Lin Miaomiao''s hand disappeared, does it mean that you can only learn it once, can''t you learn it a second time? Doesn''t it mean that he has no way to learn, let alone a chance? "It''s strange, there was no such situation in the previous gods and magic figures." Lin Miaoke also felt very strange, and both of them were a little puzzled. I saw that Lin Miaomiao was surrounded by red symbols, and the flames were faint. The Phoenix Feather and the Ten Thousand Years Fire Essence in her hand quickly dissolved, turning into a powerful flame source and injecting it into her body. In an instant, a wonderful change took place in her body, a pair of red wings spread out behind her, and the flames soared into the sky, as if she had transformed into a burning man. As time passed, Lin Miaomiao''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the fire was extremely hot. The flames around her suddenly boiled up, turning into a phantom of a phoenix in the air, and the original phoenix bloodline directly evolved into the phoenix bloodline. "cry-" A phoenix cry, faintly visible, high-pitched with a trace of majesty and dignity. When everything dissipated, Lin Miaomiao was floating in the air, a mysterious flame imprint faintly flashed between her brows, and the wings on her back had turned into those of a phoenix. Her whole person''s aura changed drastically, she was noble and mysterious, and there was even a powerful coercion, a mysterious temperament from the Phoenix blood. call! The flames subsided, and Lin Miaomiao fell slowly. She was surprised and said: "Brother-in-law, sister, the undead Nirvana technique has disappeared." "..." Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at each other and looked at each other. Lin Miaomiao said awkwardly: "Brother-in-law, I don''t know what''s going on, why can I only learn it once and then die?" "Forget it, you can only learn it once." Su Mu waved his hand and didn''t really care. But Lin Miaomiao came up and said quietly: "Brother-in-law, actually, I can teach you, but..." After she finished speaking quietly in her ear, two blushes quickly appeared on her face. Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and looked at her strangely: "Are you sure, this is really possible?" "Yeah!" She nodded slightly, her face was rosy and very attractive. After being confirmed, Su Mu stopped talking, and there was a strange expression on his face, which made Lin Miaoke curious about what he said? "Okay, teach me tonight." Su Mu responded with anticipation in his heart. "Look at the Rainbow Transformation Technique." He made a point. She took out an ancient scroll again, which recorded the Rainbow Transformation Art. This time there was no accident, and all three of them could learn directly. Soon, the three spent one hundred spirit stones each to learn this ancient secret method of turning the rainbow. hum! Rays of light emerged, and the runes danced, continuously piercing into the sea of ??consciousness between the eyebrows of the three of them. As for the mysteries of the Rainbow Transformation Technique, they were integrated into consciousness one by one. If Su Mu realized something, the mystery of the Rainbow Transformation Technique actually aroused the resonance of the power of space in his body. For a while, he had a deeper understanding of the Earth Shrinking Technique after comprehending the Rainbow Transformation, and the superposition of the two actually led to greater progress and comprehension. The Rainbow Transformation Technique and the Earth Shrinking Technique gradually merged together. After merging the space secret technique, there was a faint feeling of omnipotence in heaven and earth. Ding! [Congratulations, you have comprehended the ancient secret method of rainbow transformation. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the land shrinking technique has been upgraded. ¡¿ [Congratulations on comprehending a brand new secret technique, rewarding experience of 1 billion, please name it. ¡¿ [Congratulations on your upgrade, you have gained 40 free attributes. ¡¿ Following the beeps, Su Mu woke up from the mysterious comprehension. There was light in his eyes, as if he had realized something, a sense of enlightenment that he had never had before filled his heart. "It''s called Flying Immortal Technique, it goes up to the sky and enters the earth, and you can fly to an immortal in one step." Su Mu said casually, it''s just a name, just pick one. [Ding, the naming was successful. ¡¿ He looked at Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao who were comprehending the Rainbow Transformation Art, and both of them fell into an epiphany. Among them, Lin Miaoke was surrounded by clouds of catastrophe, and the lightning flashed. It was obvious that the Rainbow Transformation Technique she had comprehended was absolutely different. As for Lin Miaomiao, the flames burning all over her body seemed to have a different feeling. call! Not long after, both sisters completed comprehension, and thoroughly comprehended and mastered their respective rainbow transformation techniques. "We''re done learning, let''s go try it out." Su Mu greeted with a smile, turned around and walked out of the home directly. Lin Miaoke and her younger sister looked at each other, and they both followed with great interest. The three came outside the home. "Come on, let me try how powerful the rainbow transformation technique you have learned." After Su Mu finished speaking, the three of them stood there and got ready. "Three, two, one... let''s go!" As soon as the words fell, the three of them turned into a rainbow light and rushed straight into the sky at the same time. Lin Miaoke turned into a thunderbolt and pierced the sky. Wherever it went, the thunder rolled, and the sky and the earth roared. And Lin Miaomiao turned into a flame, the sky was burned red, and the clouds were burned red and red, as gorgeous as the sunset. As for Su Mu, it is a little different, stepping out with one step, the whole person is surrounded by immortal light, and the speed is so fast that even Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao can''t catch it. whoosh whoosh¡ª Three rainbow lights flashed past, spanning tens of kilometers in an instant, and even Su Mu slowed down his speed to let the two sisters barely keep up, otherwise let alone keep up, they would have nothing to eat. In the next second, the three returned to their homes one after another. "Brother-in-law, you are so powerful, we can''t catch up with you." As soon as Lin Miaomiao came back, she chattered non-stop, with an excited smile on her face. He really couldn''t catch up with Su Mu, it was too fast, as if a fairy descended to the mortal world with one step and disappeared in the blink of an eye. As expected, the flying fairy technique did not disappoint him. Su Mu smiled and didn''t care, thinking in his heart that I haven''t used my full strength yet, if I really used my full strength, you wouldn''t even be able to see my shadow. The Flying Immortal Technique that has just been comprehended not only goes to heaven and earth, but also has extremely powerful attack power, but it needs Su Mu to ponder and perfect it. "Okay, another busy day has passed, you go and prepare dinner first." Su Mu looked at the sky, it was evening again. After sending the two sisters to cook, he calmly sat on the top of the mountain and took out the source of life of Jiufeng that he hadn''t absorbed on the spot before. "It''s ready to use now." As Su Mu said, he untied the seal and absorbed and refined it on the spot. Ding! [Congratulations, absorbing the power of the source, all attributes +500. ¡¿ A reminder came, and Su Mu woke up leisurely, feeling that all aspects of his body had made great progress, and his strength had improved to a higher level. But he frowned slightly: "It''s strange, why did the original power of the 80,000-year-old divine bird Jiufeng only increase by a mere 500 points?" This made him very puzzled. If he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t think about it. It would be nice if there was an increase. Perhaps it was because as his strength continued to improve, the promotion he could obtain became less and less. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 49 - Experience (100 million/4.5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body of gods and demons, (power of five spirits), power of space, (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 7650 [Physique]: 7650 [Agility]: 7650 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 8850 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Qinglong (child-beast), fire unicorn (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 30 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 356300 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending TechniqueSealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Inverse Chaos Magic Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapons]: Legendary - Magic Knife - Soul Eater, Legendary - Judgment Spear, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Red - World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 304 points ¡­ Seeing the improvement and changes of his own attributes, Su Mu fell into deep thought. "It seems that tonight I''m going to learn the art of immortality and nirvana from Lin Miaomiao." Su Mu''s face was strange, looking at Lin Miaomiao''s perfect figure who was cooking, there was a trace of fire in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 302： Explore the ruins Late at night, deep in the main hall of the homeland. A burst of fire boiled over, and a phoenix was vaguely seen soaring. There are a man and a woman inside, two people can''t see clearly. "cry!" The phoenix screamed, and the flames shot up to the sky. It was the Phoenix Divine Fire, constantly intertwined and condensed into a fire cocoon, as if it was giving birth to a new kind of life. A man and a woman in the fire cocoon are exactly Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao. He was learning the technique of immortality and nirvana with Lin Miaomiao, and the two intertwined each other, one after another phoenix divine fire merged with another powerful flame. That is the flame of sumu, the fire of the five spirits, containing all kinds of powerful flames, green lotuses blooming, and traces of dark magic flames surging. And he was comprehending the profound meaning of the Immortal Nirvana Technique in the flames, and finally comprehended it bit by bit under Lin Miaomiao''s tireless teaching. I don''t know how long it has passed, in a trance, Su Mu seemed to be transformed into an ancient phoenix, soaring through the nine-day starry sky, reborn from nirvana again and again. Ding! [Congratulations, you have comprehended the Nirvana Technique of Immortality, and you will be rewarded with 2 billion experience points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, strength +100, physique +100, agility +100, spirit +1000. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up leisurely, with boiling flames burning all over his body. In front of him, Lin Miaomiao embraced him, as if they were about to merge into one. "Brother-in-law, have you learned?" Lin Miaomiao whispered something in his ear, her cheeks were red and her eyes were like silk. "certainly." Su Mu replied in surprise, he didn''t expect not only to learn it, but also to increase a lot of attribute points, and his strength has improved a lot. Then the flames of the two quickly swept across the entire palace. boom! In the next second, a cloud of thunder flashed, and the robbery cloud poured in and enveloped it. Immortal energy diffused out, and one vaguely saw a figure full of immortal energy, and saw a person burning like a phoenix reborn from fire. Then a cloud of calamity rolled over, and Lin Miaoke was bathed in thunder. Boom, boom! The main hall vibrates, flames, thunder, and various energies are intertwined and constantly colliding with each other, merging into one. Outside, the pets of the three were awakened by the movement. "Woo-" Binghu raised his head, and his two smart eyes shone with a gleam of light. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" The jacarandas danced back and forth carelessly, playing happily with Xiao Qinglong on the fire unicorn. The night was dark and the cool wind was blowing. Outside, terrifying beast roars could be heard from time to time in the dark world, and there were a large number of floating ghosts and evil creatures wandering around. ¡­ Overnight. The next day, early morning. Su Mu woke up from his sleep and found that Lin Miaomiao and her sister were already awake and making breakfast. "Brother-in-law, you are awake, come and have breakfast." In the pavilion, Lin Miaomiao greeted her. He yawned loudly: "I''m going to take a bath and wake up." Plop! After speaking, he jumped into the cold pool, splashing a huge splash. He swam in the water for a while and then flew up. "Where are you going to play today?" Su Mu asked while eating Longya rice and drinking soup. Lin Miaoke replied softly: "I plan to explore more places with Miaomiao, open treasure chests, and dig materials." "Yeah, my sister and I are looking for rare things together." Lin Miaomiao also replied that both of them had goals for today. Su Mu nodded after listening: "Okay, be careful yourself, and run if you are in danger." "Um!" "Know it!" The two sisters responded while drinking soup. Before long, they had enough to eat and drink. "Brother-in-law, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao came up playfully, kissed her, turned around and left. On the contrary, Lin Miaoke was gentle and pleasant, and the two were intimate for a while before they let go. "be careful!" Su Mu stared at the two of them, they waved goodbye, and teleported away from their homeland in a blink of an eye. He was very bored at home alone, and he didn''t even know what to do today. "Oh man, it''s easy to be decadent and lazy." Su Mu lay comfortably in the pavilion watching the sunrise, thinking helplessly in his heart. Unknowingly, I became a little lazy. Did the Gentle Township Hero Tomb make people lose their ambition? Ding dong! "You have a private message." Just sighing, I suddenly received a private message. Su Mu opened it and saw that it was from Xia Nuo. [Xia Nuo]: "Hey, Brother Patriarch, (*^¨Œ^*), are you free today?" Seeing this message, Su Mu shivered. ¡¾What''s the matter? ¡¿ He casually replied. This girl, why are you looking for him? [Xia Nuo]: "Brother Patriarch, I have something I want you to help with, I wonder if I can?" Seeing that Su Mu was lost in thought, he just didn''t know what to do today, so he simply went to see what happened to her. "Okay, send me the address and I''ll be right there." After he replied, he got up and got ready, and after he brought his things, he teleported away directly. ¡­ On the other side, scorched earth. Xia Nuo''s face was filled with excitement when he received the news. She stood in her home and waited quietly. hum! Soon, a ray of light emerged. I saw Su Mu teleporting from the light. "Patriarch¡ª" Xia Nuo showed a trace of joy on his face. Su Mu saw her as soon as he came, and said with a smile: "Tell me, why did you ask me to come?" Xia Nuo twitched a bit before saying, "Yesterday, I discovered a ruin. There is a group of headhunters entrenched inside. They seem to be doing some sacrificial activities." "I saw a stone platform there, and there was something enshrined on it. It was too far away to see clearly, but it was definitely a treasure enshrined by the headhunters, and it still glowed." She uttered the news emphatically. It turned out that Xia Nuo discovered a ruin yesterday, and when he went deep into it, he found that there was a group of headhunters entrenched there, still engaged in sacrificial activities. Moreover, she found a treasure, which was actually glowing from a distance, so it must be a good thing. It was just that it was too late and she didn''t act rashly. When she came back, she thought that it would not be safe for her to go alone, so she thought of inviting Su Mu, a powerful patriarch, to go with her. "I see." Su Mu nodded thoughtfully. He understood what Xia Nuo meant. "Just take me to have a look. If there is a treasure as you said, you must not miss it." Without thinking too much, Su Mu directly agreed. Anyway, I have nothing to do, maybe I will gain something if I go and have a look? "Let''s go, you lead the way." After Su Mu finished speaking, he walked out first. Xia Nuo followed happily, released the two-headed firebird, and rode her into the air. And Su Mu just flew in the air unhurriedly following her, heading for the place she said. "Patriarch, there are quite a few headhunters there, and I saw at least a dozen wizards there yesterday." On the way, UU Reading Xia Nuo kept introducing the situation and information he knew. The two talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the place she said. A barren valley with a ruin in it. "It''s inside." Xia Nuo pointed to the ruins in the valley and said. Su Mu stood in the air, looking thoughtfully at the ruins in the valley below. Sure enough, I saw many headhunters entrenched inside, and there were even many headhunters entrenched in the sky on flying mounts. "Get ready, let''s clean up the headhunters in the ruins first." Su Mu took a look and made a decision to fight. boom! As soon as he finished speaking, he directly raised his hand and pressed it, and the sky was full of dark clouds, and dense thunderbolts directly slashed towards the inside of the ruins. Chapter 303： slaughter, sacrifice oom! Thunder rang, and the ruins shook. The sky was shrouded in clouds, and thunder after thunder blasted down, illuminating the entire ruins. The headhunters hovering in the air were the first to bear the brunt of being struck by lightning, and the two of them were smashed into coke together with their mounts. "what...." There was a scream, and dozens of hundreds of flying mounts in the air carried some headhunters and fled in panic, but they were still hit by lightning and fell down one after another. Boom! There was a loud noise, and the thunder fell, and some of the large number of headhunters entrenched in the ruins were turned into ashes by the thunder before they could react. The other headhunters were stunned by the sudden change, and ran away in a panic, screaming. "Roar!" "Quack quack¡ª" In the ruins, a large number of headhunters panicked and were beaten by the thunder above their heads, screaming in disorder. Su Mu manipulated the power of thunder to launch a surprise attack, and wiped out part of the headhunters at once. The headhunters in the entire ruins were in a mess. Looking at the scene of thunder rolling down in front of him, Xia Nuo was stunned. "superior!" At this moment, Xia Nuo finally reacted and ordered his pet mount to rush down. As soon as she waved her hand, a gust of wind blew up and turned into a torrential storm and swept away, sweeping away many headhunters in the ruins. She sacrificed in front of the Nuwa statue before and got a gift, and gained the power of the five spirits, the power of the wind spirit. Xia Nuo was like a gust of wind, manipulating the hurricane to attack and kill. The headhunters were sucked into the air one by one, dizzy, collided with each other, and finally were smashed into pieces by the wind blade one by one. This force is so powerful that Su Mu showed a hint of appreciation. He also has the power of the five spirits, and it is the complete power of the five spirits, so he is naturally familiar with the power of the wind. Seeing Xia Nuo use the power of wind spirit to strangle the headhunters, this strength and power are still very good. rumbling... Under the joint raid of the two, the headhunters entrenched in the ruins suffered heavy casualties. Even the ruins of many relic buildings were crushed by the hurricane, or were blasted into powder by the sky thunder and disappeared in the vast dust. Most of the headhunters were strangled by the first wave of attacks, and only a small number of remnants survived. Some were lucky, and some were strong enough to escape. But for these surviving headhunters, Su Mu naturally couldn''t stay. "Roar-" "Humans, you deserve to die." In the ruins, there was a roar, and the ruins shook violently, and a headhunter with a strong physique jumped up. That was the leader of the headhunters, with a burly body and an extremely fierce aura. He is very strong, in Su Mu''s opinion, he can at least single out a ten thousand year old beast without losing the wind, and he sits down as a fierce two-headed lion with wings. It''s still a thousand-year-old beast. "kill!" Wielding a huge bone spear, the leader of the headhunters rode a two-headed lion and attacked like lightning, intending to kill Su Mu, a human being, here. Facing his attack, Su Mu didn''t change his face, and raised his hand to slap lightly. when! The bone spear was sent flying, and a powerful force hit the headhunter leader''s chest head-on. Hearing a "click", he was sent flying out on the spot, and the blood spilled all the way fell into the ruins. With just one meeting, the powerful leader of the headhunters was instantly killed. And his mount, the two-headed lion, was slapped into the void by Su Mu''s slap, creating a deep hole. Ding- [Behead the leader of the headhunters and gain 100 million experience. ¡¿ A series of reminders sounded, and Su Mu killed the leader of the headhunters and other headhunters, gaining a lot of experience. "Xia Nuo, clean up the mobs." Su Mu yelled and ordered Xia Nuo to clean up the remaining mobs. Her strength is not weak, and she is ready to break through the ten thousand year level. The only thing she needs is a ten thousand year spirit to break through the barrier. "clear." Xia Nuo replied, using the force of the wind to strangle some of the surviving headhunters. The entire ruins kept shaking, the strong wind raged, and wind blades whizzed past, strangling the remaining headhunters one after another. "what...." The screams rose and fell, and the headhunters in the ruins fell down one after another, gradually becoming silent. Hundreds or even thousands of headhunters were entrenched in the ruins, but Su Mu and Xia Nuo easily took care of them. Even though they are numerous and powerful, it is a pity that meeting such a powerful human as Su Mu can only end with hatred. Soon after, the mobs of the headhunters were cleared. Su Mu and Xia Nuo floated in the air and flew towards the depths of the ruins. The two had already seen some headhunters in the depths of the ruins, which were a group of wizards. They are standing on an ancient altar, surrounded by a circle, doing some kind of mysterious ceremony, it seems that they are doing some kind of sacrifice. Moreover, on the altar, there were several living animal sacrifices, and it was surprising that there was actually a living person there. "Ah... help me, save me quickly." On the altar, a human man was tied up. He was terrified, and when he saw Su Mu and Xia Nuo appearing, he immediately showed an expression of ecstasy. This guy was actually caught as a sacrifice? Su Mu and Xia Nuo looked at each other, both were amazed. Neither of them expected to meet a living person here? Seeing the arrival of Su Mu, the twelve wizards glanced at them and ignored them, because they were performing a sacrificial ceremony that could not be interrupted. "who are you?" Su Mu was not in a hurry to save people, but asked a question. The blood-stained man became anxious. "My name is Ichiro Watanabe, save me, both of you." The man yelled in horror. "..." Su Mu and Xia Nuo froze for a moment, then fell silent. "Ichiro Watanabe?" "Are you from the old days?" Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the man trapped above. "Yes, yes, please help me¡ª" Watanabe Ichiro asked for help with a face full of panic. It''s a pity that Su Mu was unmoved. He originally wanted to save people, but now he has no such intention. "Oh, I''m sorry to say that, I can''t save you." He shook his head slightly, then sighed. Those who have a good life in their childhood are fine. "Go ahead, we won''t bother you." Su Mu said something to the group of wizards. "..." The atmosphere at the scene was weird, and the twelve wizards were silent. And the man who was tied to the altar in Xiaotian was stunned and dumbfounded on the spot. He looked at Su Mu with a broken face, and his face was twisted and crazy: "Ah... bastard, are you still human, and you can''t save yourself?" "Of course I will save people, but the question is, are you human?" Su Mu asked in a calm tone. Yes, are the people over there considered human beings? Anyway, he didn''t want to save him, including Xia Nuo who was next to him, without saying a word, looking at Ichiro Watanabe with a ferocious face who was constantly struggling and roaring. hum! In the next second, the altar suddenly burst into rays of light. I saw countless runes dancing around the altar, as if they were alive. "Ah...don''t save me, save me quickly..." Ichiro Watanabe screamed in horror, his body was being swallowed by the altar bit by bit, and the flesh and blood melted slowly and flowed into the altar. He was sacrificed alive. Su Mu ignored Watanabe Ichiro who was sacrificed, but his eyes fell on the stone platform above the altar. On the stone platform, there is something that emits streaks of blood-colored light. As the sacrifice was completed, the blood light became stronger and stronger. boom! Suddenly, all twelve wizards turned around and attacked Su Mu and Xia Nuo. The evil energy in the sky swept towards the two of them. "court death!" Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed lightly. Chapter 304： blood gore oom! The evil energy exploded and turned into dots of light and disappeared in all directions. Su Mu shattered the attacks of the wizards with a single palm, and then raised his hand again to crush them. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", thunder rolled in the sky, and thunder after thunder aimed at the evil wizard below and struck down. Thunder raged all over the sky, and the blazing white thunder light enveloped the wizard on the altar. "what...." There was a scream, and the wizards above were blasted to pieces one by one by the sky thunder, and none of them survived. Only the leading wizard is struggling to prop up a green light curtain, resisting the violent bombardment of the sky thunder. But it was not Su Mu''s opponent after all, and soon the light curtain broke. Boom! There was a thunderbolt, accompanied by a muffled sound, the light curtain shattered, the wizard''s body was hit by the lightning, and black smoke suddenly rose. "No¡ª" the last wizard let out a shrill scream. Finally reduced to ashes. The altar is empty, and all wizards are gone. But the entire altar has come alive, they have completed the sacrifice, and the previous sacrifices have long since disappeared and been swallowed by the altar. On the stone platform of the altar, the light of blood bloomed, and the hazy blood-colored mist gathered and condensed, causing the altar to vibrate violently. Rumble! The altar vibrated continuously, and the blood shot up to the sky, forming a huge vortex through the clouds. The endless blood-colored rays of light sprinkled from the vortex fell on the altar, and the vibration became more and more intense. "Be careful!" Su Mu suddenly let out a low cry, and pulled Xia Nuo out of the way. As soon as the two retreated, the altar suddenly exploded. A burst of blood burst out from the big pit under the altar, just hitting the huge vortex in the sky. The two formed a **** beam of light, which gradually disappeared after a while. I saw a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the ground, and the big blood-red hand grabbed the ground and pulled it hard. boom! A gigantic figure leaped up from the ground, blood radiating into the night, and evil spirit billowing. "hiss!" "what is this?" Xia Nuo gasped, and looked at the huge creature in front of him in horror. It was covered in blood, a blood-like substance flowed from its skin, a pair of horns grew on the top of its head, and a pair of red bone wings grew on its back. It looked like a demon. "Blood devil?" Su Mu frowned, and looked at the huge creature in front of him in surprise. It was a blood demon, a powerful evil creature summoned by the group of wizards just now. This kind of blood demon is huge and simple-minded, without much self-awareness, so it can be well controlled when summoned. Moreover, the strength of blood demons is extremely powerful, because they have the characteristic of immortality, as long as the blood is not dry, they will not die and die, and their favorite is to devour the flesh and blood of living things. "Roar!" As soon as the Gorefiend came out, he roared loudly, and the sound shook all directions. With scarlet eyes, it stared at Su Mu and Xia Nuo with a bloodthirsty and cruel light, and rushed up with a roar. "Back off." Su Mu threw Xia Nuo away. The strength of the blood demon is not something she can compete with. The blood demon in front of him has at least 30,000-year-level or even higher strength. Boom! With the palm of the Gorefiend, a huge crater was directly blasted out of the ground, gravel flew, and the flowers, plants and trees were smashed into dust. The terrifying blow frightened Xia Nuo who was in the distance. With her strength, she couldn''t resist at all. If she was hit even slightly, she would be scrapped immediately. On the contrary, Su Mu deftly dodged the blow, stood above the Gorefiend, looking down at the huge Gorefiend in front of him. "Earth bound!" Suddenly, Su Mu raised his hand and waved, the ground rumbled open, and countless rocks and soil gathered and turned into chains that quickly wrapped around the body of the blood demon. He manipulated the power of the earth to restrain the Gorefiend''s body, making it immobile. "Roar!" The Gorefiend had a huge body and ferocious strength, and he was struggling with a strong blood glow all over his body. "storm!" Su Mu lightly pressed against the Gorefiend, and endless storms whizzed past, turning into a terrifying hurricane and covering the Gorefiend in an instant. The terrifying wind blade scraped across his body, leaving behind scars immediately, causing blood and flesh to fly across the blood demon''s body, making it miserable. "Thunder!" The next second, Su Mu raised his hand to grab it, the sky was covered with dark clouds, the sound of thunder shook, and lightning intertwined and struck down. The dense thunder gathered together and directly suppressed it. The storm and thunder converged to form a terrifying thunderstorm, which completely engulfed the Gorefiend below. "Ow¡ª" There were bursts of shrill screams in the thunderstorm. The blood demon was suppressed and beaten by Su Mu, and with the power of the five spirits, the earth, wind, and thunder, the blood demon was suppressed and beaten, completely helpless to fight back. At his current stage, the power of the five spirits can be easily grasped, and the power is far stronger than before. The destructive power and lethality erupted are extremely terrifying. Just look at the miserable appearance of the Gorefiend in front of you and you will understand. Xia Nuo took a deep breath, looking solemn, and looked at the scene of the battle in front of him in horror. She also has the power of wind spirit, but after seeing the power of wind spirit displayed by Su Mu, she feels that she is not at the same level at all. "So strong, is this his true strength?" Xia Nuo looked at Su Mu in shock, feeling too powerful. In fact, Su Mu''s strength is not only this, the power of the five spirits also has the power of the fire spirit, and the power of the water spirit has not been displayed yet. Because there is no water here, the power displayed is greatly reduced, but the power of the fire spirit does not matter, after all, there is such a powerful flame as Qinglian Demon Flame. "Roar-" There was a roar, and the thunderstorm suddenly exploded. A huge blood-colored figure rushed out of it, and the blood demon broke free from the shackles and broke through the thunderstorm, which surprised Su Mu. It was a surprise, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Look at the dense scars left on the Gorefiend''s body, the bones can be seen deep, and some were struck by thunder, leaving patches of scorched black marks, still smoking. It was in a state of embarrassment, scarred, and its aura had weakened a lot. "Let''s go." Seeing that the Gorefiend had no special abilities, Su Mu was about to kill the Gorefiend in front of him. But in the next second, the Gorefiend burst out bursts of powerful blood light, and suddenly swept towards Su Mu. The blood was shining on the surface, and Su Mu felt that the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, as if it was about to gush out of the body uncontrollably. The Gorefiend was actually able to control the blood, as if he wanted to **** out his blood and devour it. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu directly swung his hand and hit it with a sealing technique. With a buzzing sound, the sky shone with light, and the runes danced and intertwined to form a series of seal stripes that enveloped the Gorefiend. In an instant, the Gorefiend was sealed. "Aw!" The Gorefiend struggled violently and roared angrilyIt''s time to end. " After Su Mu finished speaking, he raised his hand and condensed a mysterious light. As soon as the sky mending technique came out, the blood demon immediately struggled violently, with a trace of panic in his eyes, as if he sensed the danger of death. "Aw!" Following the Gorefiend let out a shrill scream. In the end, its body gradually disappeared, and was refined by Su Mu with the sky-replenishing technique. There was only a mass of pure and incomparable blood left, which was the origin of the blood demon. Ding! [Congratulations, you have gained 2 billion experience by killing the blood demon. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an unknown blind box. ¡¿ Su Mu looked at the mass of blood in front of him, and directly started to absorb and refine it. Chapter 305： red magic stone [Ding, absorb the essence of blood, physique +1000. ¡¿ "what?" After Su Mu absorbed it, he was surprised to find that only one attribute had been added, which was physique. If he realizes something, the essence of the blood demon is reflected in his physique. Although only one attribute has been added, it can be regarded as a small improvement. "Patriarch, are you okay?" At this time, Xia Nuo flew over and looked at him worriedly. Because just now he was covered in blood and looked terrifying. Su Mu shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I''m fine, the blood demon has been eliminated by me, but the thing you mentioned seems to have fallen into a big pit." What he was talking about was exactly what was enshrined on the stone platform of the altar before, but it was not clear what it was. I only know that after the appearance of the blood demon, he fell into the big pit. The two of them looked at the place where the altar was originally located, revealing a huge pit, with the faint light of blood leaking out of it, and it looked bottomless. "Go down quietly." After Su Mu finished speaking, he flew down into the pit. Xia Nuo hurried to catch up, and the two flew directly into the bottom of the big pit. I finally saw the thing that fell tens of meters below the ground, and even the stone platform was still intact. This surprised Su Mu. He looked at the top of the stone platform, where a mass of blood was shining brightly. Seen through the **** light, it was a blood-red gemstone, crystal clear, and bursts of blood-red light emanated from it. "what is this?" Xia Nuo asked curiously, his eyes sparkling. After all, women, when they see shiny gems, their eyes will shine. Su Mu reached out and picked up the blood ruby. [Ding, found the red magic stone. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu was stunned. "Red magic stone?" He was a little surprised and surprised, and curiously checked the information on the red magic stone in his hand. [Red Magic Stone]: In ancient times, someone discovered this extraterrestrial magic stone, which could be used to summon blood demons and other exotic demons with the help of the mysterious power inside. Seeing this message, Su Mu understood. It is an ancient red magic stone, which can be used to sacrifice and summon foreign demons. For example, the blood demon he beheaded and refined was a demon from a foreign land. "This is a red magic stone that can summon blood demons, and it contains the power of foreign demons." Su Mu thought for a while and handed it to Xia Nuo. She took it over and examined it for a while, shaking her head in disappointment, and said, "I thought it was some kind of treasure, but it turned out to be something like this, used for sacrifice." After she finished speaking, she returned it to Su Mu, which surprised him. "You don''t want it?" he asked curiously. Xia Nuo shook his head: "Forget it, this thing summons demons, what am I going to do?" "If you don''t want it, I''ll put it away." Su Mu smiled and put away the red magic stone. This thing can be sacrificed as a material, not only to summon the blood demon. In fact, the energy in this red magic stone is basically consumed by the summoning of the blood demon just now. It can only be used as a sacrificial material to sacrifice to certain gods and demons. For example, the next time you sacrifice to the statue of Nuwa, you may get a lot of feedback. "Unfortunately, I thought there was a treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be this thing." Xia Nuo shook his head with a wry smile, some disappointment was true. After all, treasure hunting is always disappointing. Su Mu comforted: "Don''t worry about it, although there is no harvest this time, there will always be in the future." "By the way, your strength should be ready to break through the attribute barrier, right?" He looked at Xia Nuo and asked casually. Xia Nuo said bitterly: "It''s already stuck and I can''t improve it. I''m short of a ten-thousand-year spirit thing and I can break through. With a huge increase in strength, I can single-handedly challenge the ten-thousand-year alien beast." "Ten thousand years spirit..." Su Mu nodded clearly. He looked at his inventory, and there were no ten thousand-year spirits that could break through the barrier, but there were still some real dragon medicines. After all, he, Lin Miaoke, and Lin Miaomiao took it once and it didn''t work. Even pets have taken the real dragon medicine, and there are still more than half of the tripod left. Not to mention the real dragon medicine, even the ancient secret medicine he refined is still there. "I''ll give you some." Thinking of gaining something from coming here this time, Su Mu thought for a while and took out a little precious true dragon medicine, that is, ten drops, which was enough for her to break through and improve. "what is this?" Xia Nuo looked in surprise at the small ball of golden substance floating in his hand, with colorful light flowing faintly on it, very mysterious. "True dragon medicine, you can break through after taking it." Su Mu didn''t say much, and directly put this small ball of real dragon medicine into her mouth. As soon as Xia Nuo ate it, he felt the blood in his body boil suddenly, and a majestic energy surged out, as if a real dragon was tossing the river in his body. "Ah..." she let out a painful scream. Because the true dragon medicine was so powerful that she almost felt as if she was about to be torn apart after taking it. Su Mu watched quietly, without interfering, let alone disturbing. I saw that Xia Nuo''s whole body was wrapped in bursts of multicolored light, overflowing with golden light, turning into a cocoon of light, supporting her to float in mid-air. In this way, Xia Nuo directly broke through the attribute barrier by taking the real dragon medicine, transformed his strength, and obtained great benefits. "Zilla!" At this time, electric arcs danced on the surface of the light cocoon, and the breath kept rising. Inside, Xia Nuo is undergoing tremendous changes all over his body, his strength and attributes are constantly rising and stepping into a higher realm. In the world of mountains and seas, a hundred years is a level, a thousand years is a level, and ten thousand years is an advanced level, which is a hurdle to truly step into the strong. After he passed, he could truly become a strong man and step into the ranks of the strong. boom! In the next second, the light cocoon exploded, turning into bits and pieces and disappearing. And Xia Nuo''s figure appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes, with streams of air circling around his body, wisps of green wind circling and intertwining, which looked particularly mysterious. "I broke through?" Xia Nuo checked himself in surprise, and soon excitedly found that he had broken through. And because of taking the real dragon medicine, her strength has skyrocketed a lot, and her attributes have improved a lot. "thanks!" She looked at the one in front of her with gratitude in her heart. Su Mu waved his hand: "You don''t need to thank me, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "and many more." Xia Nuo suddenly called out. Su Mu stopped and looked back at her: "Is there anything else?" "No, it''s nothing¡ªyou go." Xia Nuo''s expression changed, he hesitated for a long time and finally said nothing. Seeing her hesitation and entanglement, Su Mu smiled, turned and teleported away. Swish! Seeing Su Mu disappear into the teleportation light, Xia Nuo''s expression became a little complicated. Originally, she wanted to invite Su Mu to sit at home, but she couldn''t get the words out of her mouth. Her eyes flickered, and she sighed suddenly. "Forget it, he''s too good to be worthy of me." Xia Nuo laughed at himself, cleared up his complicated and lonely mood and cast teleportation. Ten seconds later, with a swish, her figure also disappeared here. Chapter 306： Demon Emperor, seize the house Clan, in the Heavenly Palace. Su Mu came here from Xia Nuo and was inspecting the situation of Tiangong. "Well, I opened a ten-thousand-year fire bat egg earlier, throw it away in the clan warehouse." He checked the things on his body, and saw that the fire bat eggs that were still there were thrown into the clan warehouse. Then I put a lot of things in, and looked at the full clan warehouse, which stored a lot of materials. "Upgrade the clan first." Su Mu opened the clan information and began to upgrade the clan Tiangong. The first is the main hall of Tiangong. The scope is expanded, other functional buildings are built, the protection of Nantianmen is enhanced, and the protective light curtain of Tiangong is upgraded. Ding! [Clan Tiangong successfully upgraded...] With a sound of reminders, Su Mu consumed all the materials accumulated in the clan warehouse, and it was only after one or two upgrades to three levels that they were all consumed. The level of Tiangong has been raised from 20 to 23. After finishing these things, Su Mu patrolled the territory of Tiangong alone. He inspected the large spiritual field in Tiangong, and was surprised to find that a large amount of rice had already been planted in it? That''s right, rice. [Golden Spirit Rice]: An excellent variety cultivated artificially, with high yield, excellent taste, and a small amount of spiritual energy.... Looking at the information above, Su Mu''s eyes widened in disbelief. "I''m going, artificially cultivated?" He looked shocked, obviously he didn''t expect it to be artificially bred. This made Su Mu very curious, who cultivated such golden spiritual rice? "What a talent." After checking it, Su Mu had to sigh. In another spiritual field of Tiangong, he also found a large number of fruits and vegetables, various medicinal materials and spiritual objects, etc. There are countless. These are all planted here by the clan members, anyway, a small part of the harvest will flow into the pockets of sumu. So he can have all kinds of fruits and vegetables, all kinds of spiritual things, etc. income while sitting without doing anything, which is really not too comfortable. Sure enough, the patriarch can do whatever he wants. If you want to say what is the most iconic thing in the Tiangong, it must be a sacred vine planted behind the Tiangong. As soon as you enter the Tiangong, you can see the towering vine reaching the sky. The sky-reaching vine has grown extremely fast, and now it has grown above the clouds, stretching endlessly without seeing the edge, and the huge vines are entangled with tiny vines. The huge leaves hung in the air like canopies covering the sky, attracting a large number of strange beasts to build nests on them. This scene made the members of the fairy clan very excited, because if they wanted to capture the strange beast, they could just climb up the Babel Vine. I don''t know if it''s because of the Tongtian Vine, the aura in the Celestial Clan''s Heavenly Palace is becoming more and more intense, the glow is brilliant, and the fairy light is lingering, turning it into a real fairyland. As for the Sky-reaching Vine, it completely supported the Heavenly Palace on a leaf, took root in the void, and continued to grow upwards, as if it wanted to penetrate into the vast starry sky. "Has the Tongtian Vine grown to the void turbulent layer?" At this time, Su Mu came under the top of the Sky-reaching Vine, looking at the dark and chaotic energy flow above, it had obviously grown here. It only takes a while for it to directly penetrate the chaotic energy flow, directly above the starry sky to truly enter the starry sky. Thinking of this Su Mu, he couldn''t help being excited. With the Sky-reaching Vine he planted, he didn''t need to worry about running out of time. If it weren''t for the inability to resist the strangulation of this terrifying chaotic energy flow, Su Mu might not even need the help of the Sky-reaching Vine. After all, even now he doesn''t have the ability to resist this terrifying and chaotic void turbulence. rumbling... Above the head, the void was turbulently boiling, and a vine reaching to the sky penetrated into it bit by bit. I saw that the Tongtianvine was absorbing the chaotic energy and seemed to accelerate its growth, and it was breaking through the turbulent flow and going deeper into the starry universe above. Once this layer of void turbulence is opened up, they can enter the starry sky along the sky-reaching vine, and the immortals can take advantage of this great opportunity to conquer the starry sky and occupy the vast resources of the starry sky first. "According to this speed, it will take at least a month for the Tongtianvine to break through this layer of void turbulence." Su Mu stroked his chin and thought for a long time, estimating how much time it would take. After observing for a while, seeing a lot of men and women from Tiangong below coming up in twos and threes, Su Mu shook his head and turned back. Tongtianvine has instead become a dating place for members of the Stone Clan, and they have all become Internet celebrities in the mountain and sea circles. Look at the World Channel, all kinds of photos and videos posted on the channels in various districts, overwhelmingly publicize the Celestial Clan''s Tongtian Vine, and by the way, the Immortal Clan has once again been pushed to the forefront. As the first Shanhai clan to be created, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people, and even attracted the attention of various clans and forces. ¡­ In the wilderness, somewhere in the ancient ruins. A large group of half-human, half-demon people are exploring the ruins, and tens of thousands of people are looking for treasures in the ruins. They are members of the demon clan. The leader is a strange-looking man who is the patriarch of the demon clan, the demon emperor. "Immortal Clan? Sky-reaching Vine?" He looked disdainfully at the various Babel Vine and Immortal Clan news displayed on the World Channel. "Fancy." The Demon Emperor gave a disdainful smile, and snorted, "After I finish exploring this ancient ruins and get the ancient treasures, I will step down your immortal clan." boom! As he said that, the strange man pushed away the ancient temple in front of him with one hand. This temple is magnificent and majestic, exuding an ancient and sacred atmosphere. The temple was engraved with various patterns of golden crows, and a three-legged golden crow surrounded a mysterious man, as if they were guarding their emperor. rumbling... The temple was opened, and an aura that had been covered in dust for endless years rushed over. There was a touch of excitement and excitement on his face, looking at a statue standing above the temple, his eyes were extremely hot. "Ancient statue?" The Demon Emperor looked excited. The statue is nine feet high, with a sun **** ring behind its head, a sun mark between its brows, and a three-legged golden crow standing on its shoulder. In the imprint between the brows of the **** statue, there is actually a fiery gemstone inlaid, shining brightly, revealing a ray of sun-like light. "treasure." The Demon Emperor stared at the gem with full of excitement, needless to say, he knew it must be a treasure. Without further ado, he flew up directly, raised his hand to hold the gem, and felt a hot feeling in his hand. Click! With a light push, the gemstone was easily picked off by him. [Sun Stone]: The ancient **** stone contains powerful sun power... As a reminder sounded, the man was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. "Hahaha, developed." He looked at the Sun Stone in his hand excitedly, feeling the infinite sun power hidden in it, he couldn''t keep calm anymore. hum! At this moment, the Sun Stone suddenly burst into fiery light and flew towards the center of his eyebrows. The sudden change stunned him, and he had no time to dodge or react when he was directly hit by the sun stone on the center of his eyebrows, and instantly blended into it. "what...." He screamed Endless rays of light bloomed between his brows, like a sun erupting. As the sun stone melted into the center of the eyebrows, the powerful brilliance suddenly caused severe pain, and a tingling pain spread into the sea of ??consciousness, and the vast sun power rushed into the body. Before he could react, an ancient and powerful soul consciousness poured into the Sun Stone, rushing directly into his sea of ??consciousness. "Ah... who are you?" "No no no, what are you doing?" The man screamed in horror, the sea of ??consciousness was occupied by a powerful soul will, which crushed his consciousness in an instant and successfully seized him. "I''m finally back..." After being taken away, the man''s face was distorted, and suddenly became more strange, a sun lit up between his brows, and a sun **** ring appeared behind his head. I saw raging flames burning around him, and a three-legged golden crow circled and danced around, exuding a domineering arrogance that ruled the world. Chapter 307： 9 myofutsuka Great wilderness, divided homes. A beam of light lit up in Xiyang, and Su Mu came here. As soon as he came back, he went straight to Lingtian. I saw light shining inside the spiritual field, and a strange plant grew on it. Golden leaves, surrounded by golden dragon shadows. "Has the Nine Wonderful Undead Medicine matured?" Su Mu looked at the strange plant in front of him in surprise. It is the Nine Wonderful Elixir obtained from the Dragon Clan Secret Realm, which is now mature. It was ripened with a **** stone, with nine golden fruits hanging on it, and a golden dragon shadow coiled around each fruit. When the elixir matured, Su Mu was naturally excited. He sent a message to Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke outside to inform the two sisters. Afterwards, Su Mu stepped forward and gently picked one off. He held it in his hand, as if he was holding a dragon, but he felt the majestic power hidden inside, and he was secretly shocked. "Try the effect." Su Mu thought for a while, opened his mouth and swallowed the golden fruit in one gulp. This is the Nine Wonderful Undying Fruit, just like swallowing a golden dragon, the whole body will turn out endless golden light. "Aw!" A sound of dragon chant came from the body, and golden dragon shadows surrounded the whole body, making a deafening dragon chant sound. At this moment, Su Mu felt as if a dragon was galloping and roaring in his body, and infinite energy poured in, causing a terrible phenomenon. Su Mu''s body was being lifted by the Nine Wonderful Undead Fruit, and he felt that his strength was improving rapidly, ushering in a huge transformation. boom! The golden light exploded, and the golden dragon shadows merged into the body, making the immortal energy in Su Mu''s body stronger and stronger, and the defense power was even more astonishing. Ding! [Take Nine Wonderful Undead Fruits, all attributes +1000 points. ¡¿ Following a reminder, Su Mu opened his eyes. There was a bright golden light in his eyes, as if there was a golden dragon hovering and dancing in his eyes, and it disappeared soon. Su Mu''s aura skyrocketed, and then quickly converged and returned to normal. Taking a Nine Wonderful Undying Fruit actually increases all attributes by a thousand points, it has to be said that it is indeed a treasure of the Dragon Clan. "sharp." Su Mu showed a smile on his face, very satisfied with the effect of the Nine Wonderful Undead Fruit. Ding... A message rings. full content Su Mu opened it and saw that it was from Lin Miaomiao. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, is the fruit ripe? Is it delicious?" Seeing this, Su Mu smiled slightly, and looked at the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree in the Lingtian, with eight golden fruits hanging on it. After thinking for a while, he stepped forward and picked two Nine Miao Undead Fruits, and sent one to Lin Miaomiao and her sister. Not long after, Lin Miaomiao sent a message. [Lin Miaomiao]: "Wow, brother-in-law, this fruit has increased my full attributes by a thousand points, is there any more?" Su Mu was dumb, and replied with a smile: "Okay, you can only take one piece of this fruit, and it will have no effect if you take it any more." Obviously, the Nine Wonders Undying Fruit can only have one effect. Eating the leaves before has increased a lot, and now eating the fruit has also improved, but unfortunately there is only one chance. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Okay, brother-in-law, my sister and I are searching for an ancient ruins, I won''t tell you, I''ll talk about it when I go back tonight, ¡î¨ß(*^¨Œ^*)¨Ï¡îI want...you... .Yo....." Seeing the news, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, staring at her carefully and paying attention to safety, then turned off the message. His eyes fell on the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree, there were still seven Nine Wonderful Undying Fruits hanging there, and he simply picked them all off. Wow¡ª As soon as it was picked off, the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree suddenly turned into wisps of blue smoke and ashes, and fell to the ground. When the fruit is picked, the tree is gone. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and was a little stunned to see the disappearing Nine Wonderful Undying Tree. It''s gone? "what?" Soon he realized something was wrong, it turned out that there was still a faint seed left in the spiritual field. The golden seed is exactly the elixir of immortality. It seems to have completed one cycle of reincarnation and fell into the gestation again to start the next cycle of reincarnation. "It''s amazing, can it continue to take root and sprout, and then bear fruit?" Su Mu observed curiously and confirmed that the Nine Wonderful Undying Tree had turned into a seed and re-growth. This made him look forward to it. He had a vague feeling that the Nine Wonders Undying Fruit would be different next time, and taking the next fruit would also have the same effect? "Tsk tsk, yes, let''s put it aside for now, and wait for the next result." Su Mu smiled and got up to leave. He still has seven Nine Wonderful Undying Fruits in his hand, and after thinking about his pets, one ice fox, one little green dragon, one fire unicorn, and one jacaranda, he has consumed four. Then let''s keep the remaining three, one for each of Lin Miaomiao''s sisters, and throw the last somat directly in the warehouse of the clan''s Tiangong, set up the exchange contribution and forget about it. "Put an ancient secret medicine and a little real dragon medicine on it, and it depends on who is lucky enough to be able to exchange it." Su Mu said to himself, and put the other two secret medicines and precious medicines into the clan warehouse, and it was up to them to see who could get them. "Ow¡ª" With a roar, the fire unicorn was covered with unicorn fire. As a divine beast, its original strength was not high, because it was an acquired divine beast cultivated by Su Mu himself. Now after taking the real dragon medicine, the ancient secret medicine, the Nine Miao Undead Fruit finally reversed its origin and became a real powerful beast. At this point, the Fire Qilin has a trace of the true majesty and arrogance of a divine beast. Woohoo! On the other side, it was shrouded in ice. An ice fox was undergoing transformation while floating in mid-air, only to see the cold air surging, and the body of the ice fox suddenly undergoes a wonderful transformation. Its body gradually stretched, and finally turned into a vague figure in the hazy cold air. Seeing this scene, Su Mu was dumbfounded. Ice fox transformed? He was in a daze, and the ice fox had returned to its original form, hugging and licking his face affectionately in front of him. "..." Su Mu looked at the coquettish Binghu and was speechless. You can change form, and when you see it licking your face, you suddenly think that it has changed form. What if it is a male? "Hiss¡ª" Su Mu shivered. I dare not think about it, but when I think carefully about the time when the ice fox turned into a hazy figure just now, that graceful and unparalleled figure is definitely not fair. This thought is much more comfortable. "Aw!" Just as he was thinking, there was a dragon chant in front of him. I saw a blue light flickeringA green dragon hovered in the air, flying back and forth, soaring through the clouds and driving the fog, and opened its mouth to spray out dragon breaths. Xiao Qinglong has grown up, and his strength has greatly increased, not to mention that he has entered the growth stage. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" At this time, a grunting sound came from his ear, and when he turned his head, he saw the jacaranda floating on his left cheek, hugging his vigorous kiss. Su Mu scolded with a smile: "Little guy, have you kissed enough? Get ready and we''re going out." "Gulu¡ª" Huaying yelled excitedly. I saw the little green dragon shrinking quickly and flying over. The two little guys were having fun. They sat on Su Mu''s shoulders from left to right. As for the fire unicorn and ice fox, they followed by his side and left their home with a few pets. "Let''s go to the ruined continent." After Su Mu finished speaking, he teleported away with his pet and set foot on the ruined continent together. Chapter 308： temple Ruins, north of the mainland. A figure stepped into the void and flew towards the vast ruins. This person is Su Mu, who casts the Flying Immortal Technique on his way, and his whole body is shrouded in a hazy fairy light, as if a Flying Immortal is about to leave. In the air, Su Mu took out a picture scroll. This is the ancient map of the demon god, on which is recorded information about a temple. As long as you find this temple, you can get the treasure inside the temple. He had obtained this ancient map of the demon **** for a long time, but he had never looked for it, after all, he was not strong enough. Now that the strength has been improved to almost the same level, you can go to find the temple recorded on this ancient map of the demon god. After taking the Nine Wonders of Immortality before, among Su Mu''s attributes, the spiritual power has reached the limit level of 9999 points, and it is stuck there. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 49 - Experience (4.1 billion/4.5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body of gods and demons, (power of five spirits), power of space, (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 8250 [Physique]: 9250 ¡¾Agility¡¿: 8250 [Spirit]: 9999 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Qinglong (child-beast), fire unicorn (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 30 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 435,000 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor Dharma, Reversing Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapons]: Legendary - Magic Knife - Soul Eater, Legendary - Judgment Spear, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Red - World Destruction Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 304 points Looking at his own information, Su Mu reckoned that he would soon be able to touch the 100,000-year barrier. As long as you break through, you can officially step into the advanced level of the 100,000-year level and become a real powerhouse. The physique is still a few hundred points short, and the other two attributes of strength and agility are still far behind. Su Mu was thinking while he was on his way. If he wanted to break through the 100,000-year-level barrier, he had to take a 100,000-year-old spirit to do so. It just so happens that there is a 100,000-year-old elixir planted in his house, which should mature in two days. At that time, when the attribute reaches the extreme, you can take the 100,000-year elixir to make a breakthrough. Whoosh! Soon after, Su Mu came to the north of the ruins and stopped in front of an ancient ruin. "This area is recorded on the Demon God''s Ancient Map." Su Mu looked at the ancient picture of the demon **** first, and then confirmed that it was here. Below, a large area of ??ancient ruins came into view, already turned into ruins. The huge ruins of the building can vaguely see the prosperity of the past, which was destroyed in the long river of history. Su Mu looked around and frowned slightly, but he didn''t see that temple. "Strange... Where''s the temple?" He was a little surprised to find that there was no temple in the ruins. This is strange, the ancient map of the demon **** clearly shows this area, why can''t there be any trace of the temple now? With some doubts, Su Mu slowly fell down, stood among the ruins and searched carefully. "Woo-" The ice fox followed him vigilantly on the left, and the fire unicorn was on the right, one ice and one fire firmly guarding his left and right sides. As for the little green dragon hovering over him, he was alert to possible attacks from behind. On the shoulders, Huaying sat there shaking her two little feet, tilting her head and looking at the surrounding ruins, with a trace of curiosity flashing in her eyes. Su Mu walked silently among the ancient ruins, seeing all kinds of collapsed buildings, dilapidated walls, and a thick layer of dust piled up under his feet. Occasionally, one or two bones can be stepped on, and some huge skeletons can even be seen exposed, some of which have weathered and disappeared, and some of them have been preserved. It''s just that it''s not clear what kind of creatures lived here, whether it was ancient humans or other alien races. Go all the way forward, deep into the back of the ruins. Su Mu saw a lot of strange buildings. There were huge stone pillars standing there, but they had been broken. It was not clear what kind of buildings they used to be. But here, Su Mu faintly sensed something was wrong. There is something hidden in the ruins, or there is a strange breath flowing in the air. He immediately became vigilant in his heart, could there be some kind of danger hidden here? With a bit of vigilance, Su Mu slowly searched for the temple recorded on the ancient map of the demon god. But after searching for more than ten minutes, I didn''t see a temple. The temple recorded on the ancient map can''t be found at all, but the ancient map of the demon **** clearly shows that the location is here, but there is no trace. This is very strange. "Could it be that there is a hidden formation?" Su Mu stood in the ruins and was lost in thought. His eyes flickered, and he said thoughtfully: "Could it be that the temple is not outside, but hidden in a secret place?" There is only this guess and possibility, otherwise how to explain that the temple cannot be found. "Is it a secret place?" Thinking of this, Su Mu suddenly closed his eyes and began to feel carefully. He has comprehended the power of space and is extremely sensitive to space fluctuations, so he wants to see if there is any secret realm hidden here. After some induction, I really sensed a strange space fluctuation. Swish! He opened his eyes, and his figure came to the center of the ruins in a flash. The place was empty and there seemed to be nothing. But Su Mu has just caught a trace of strange spatial fluctuations here, although it is very weak, it does exist. "The power of space, open." Su Mu raised his hand and swiped, a tiny space crack appeared in front of him immediately, it was as black as ink, and quickly crossed the void in front of him. There was only a slight and crisp sound of "click", the space shook for a while, and then something was cut open by the sharp blade of space. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, seeing the violently shaking space in front of him, the light was flickering, and there was actually something hidden. As he cut through the space barrier, light spewed out quickly, and gradually an ancient and huge temple appeared A temple appeared in front of him, and Su Mu was amazed marvel. "Sure enough, it''s hidden here." Su Mu looked at the ancient temple in front of him in amazement. Like a temple, magnificent and vast, exuding a desolate and simple charm, giving people a great sense of oppression. The temple has been found, what kind of treasure is hidden in it? There was a hint of excitement on Su Mu''s face, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart. After all, it is still unknown what dangers are in the temple, and it is better to be careful, otherwise it would be ridiculous to deliver food directly by accident. He walked slowly to the ancient temple, looked at the closed temple gate, raised his hand and pushed it lightly. Rumble... The dusty temple gate rumbled and slowly opened. Chapter 309： treasure, skull umble rumble... The gate of the temple opened, and the dust from above shook down. Su Mu looked warily at the opened temple gate, and a dusty aura gushed out from inside, and black air rushed towards his face. A barrier of immortal energy lit up on his body, blocking the strange black energy rushing towards his face. When everything dispersed, Su Mu finally saw the situation inside the temple clearly. Looking inside from the gate, the temple is extremely spacious, with huge stone pillars standing in the hall, engraved with densely packed symbols of demon gods. He checked vigilantly for a while, but nothing unexpected appeared. Then slowly stepped into the temple. As soon as he came in, Su Mu clearly felt a faint coercion, as if a **** or demon was watching here. "Um?" Su Mu frowned slightly, feeling something was wrong. According to the ancient map of the demon god, the temple was found, but where is the treasure mentioned above? He entered the temple, came to the main hall, and observed the situation in the main hall. There were eighteen stone pillars standing on both sides, and the engraved figures of demon gods on them seemed to be trying to break free. There are also pieces of ancient engravings engraved on the wall, with the appearance of a demon **** on it, with a ferocious face and a trace of majesty. After passing through the main hall, Su Mu entered the depths of the temple. As soon as he entered, he saw dazzling lights flickering all over the room, and squinted his eyes a little, only to realize that countless treasures were shining brightly in front of him. Boxes appeared in front of my eyes, filled with spiritual stones, some of which were scattered on the ground and shone extremely dazzlingly. "Spirit stone?" Su Mu stepped forward to pick up one to check, and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was a spirit stone. If you take a closer look, there are ten boxes here, all of which are filled with these spirit stones. [Ding, found the treasure of gods and demons. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, making Su Mu confirm that this was not an illusion, but that he had really found the treasure. Ten boxes are full of spirit stones, a huge number. "receive!" Without any hesitation, Su Mu put it directly into the backpack. [Congratulations, you have obtained 100,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and a full hundred thousand spirit stones were put into the backpack, making Su Mu''s face filled with a bright smile. One hundred thousand spirit stones, get rich. Among other things, just the one hundred thousand spirit stones is considered a big profit. Anyway, Su Mu is very satisfied with this, even if there is nothing else, he has gained a lot. But there are not only ten boxes of spirit stones here, there is also a small bronze box in front, and there are several things placed on a stone platform in the back, all shining dimly. Strands of divine light flickered, reminding them of their extraordinaryness. Su Mu stepped forward and opened the small bronze box. The doctor clicked, the box opened, and a burst of divine light emerged. "hiss!" Su Mu took a closer look, and there was a box of sacred stones in the bronze box? Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 100 divine stones. ¡¿ Looking at the sacred stones in the box, there are a hundred of them. Is this the rhythm of making a fortune? Su Mu was overjoyed, he never thought that he would have such luck to get one hundred thousand spirit stones and one hundred **** stones. Received received. He put away a hundred divine stones, and once again set his sights on the stone platform in front of him. On the stone platform, there were a few things, a bone spear, a stone knife, and a stone armor, with strands of mysterious light shining on it, which seemed extraordinary at first glance. In the center of the stone platform, there is also a crystal clear crystal skull. "Crystal skull?" Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the skull sharply. It is crystal clear, like a crystal casting, with strands of bright light shining, and it looks very mysterious in a hazy way. He skipped the crystal skull and looked at the other three items first, a bone spear, a stone knife, and a stone armor. Su Mu thought for a while, and carefully picked up the stone knife. Ding! [Congratulations, you have found the demigod weapon - stone knife (broken). ¡¿ Su Mu opened his mouth and was stunned. Demigod soldiers? He quickly looked at the other two items and picked them up one by one to check. Ding! [Congratulations, you found the Demigod Bone Spear (broken). ¡¿ [Congratulations, you found the demigod soldier stone armor (broken). ¡¿ Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Three demigod weapons, unbelievable, simply unbelievable. "It''s actually three demigod weapons?" Su Mu suppressed the shock in his heart, and then looked regretful. It''s a pity that it''s three broken demigod weapons, otherwise it would be really developed. However, even if it is damaged, it still has its great value, and it can be integrated into other weapons to improve the level of weapons. A section of the bone spear was broken, there were many cracks on the stone knife, and there were even more cracks on the stone armor, as if it would be broken at any time. These three demigod weapons were too damaged to be used, and could only be used as materials for smelting. Su Mu happily put away the three damaged demigod weapons, and set his sights on the last item with delight. The crystal clear skull caught his attention. Su Mu turned around the stone platform, his eyes fixed on the crystal skull tightly, and a hint of vigilance rose in his heart. Will there be any problems with this crystal skull? He didn''t dare to touch this crystal skull rashly, after all, no one knew what was hidden inside. Are you hiding danger waiting for you to take the bait? After thinking for a while, Su Mu waved his hand and hit it with a sealing technique. hum! The rays of light emerged, the runes danced, and the sealing technique was imprinted on the crystal skull, and strands of divine light flickered before sinking into it. Su Mu looked at it for a long time, but was still worried. "Sealing technique, sealing technique!" He waved his hands, and continued to use the sealing technique, the seal stripes intertwined and flickered continuously, wrapping towards the crystal skull. Dozens of sealing techniques were thrown out in a row, which was too cruel. After performing a full thirty seals, seeing the dense seal stripes flashing on the crystal skull, it seemed that it couldn''t be squeezed. Only then did Su Mu heave a sigh of relief, looking at the unmoving crystal skull, he wondered if he had made a big deal out of a molehill? "Did I become less courageous and actually compete with a skull?" A wry smile appeared on his face. But after all, there is nothing wrong with being careful, who knows what is hidden inside, and it will be troublesome if it suddenly jumps out. It''s better to seal it first, regardless of whether it is dangerous or not. "The power of the five spirits, seal!" In the next second, Su Mu condensed powerful power again, and the power of the five spirits gathered together, turning into five rays of light and wrapping the crystal skull together. This time, the Crystal Skull remained silent. Su Mu frowned slightly, and said in doubt: "No response, could it be that I feel wrong?" A trace of doubt flashed in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this crystal skull posed a strange threat. If there is any crisis lingering in his mind, he has to be cautious. But after throwing out 30 sealing techniques and sealing them with the power of the five spirits, there was still no movement. Could it be that I was thinking wrong? "Maybe I''m overthinking it." Su Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about it, but stretched out his hand to grab the crystal skull, wanting to see what it was. The cold touch feels a bit heavy, and a gloomy divine light flickers in the hollow eye sockets, making people feel scalp numbSu Mu just held it in his hand, wondering why there was no hint. hum! Suddenly, the crystal skull vibrated slightly, and a terrifying light burst out from it. He was taken aback, and was about to throw it away, only to find that he couldn''t shake it. The crystal skull suddenly and gradually dissolved into a strange substance in his hand, which wrapped his palm and invaded his body little by little. "No, there is indeed a problem!" Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and a horrified expression appeared on his face. The crystal skull actually dissolved, and was invading his body, like a living thing invading his body. "You humble human being, were you very proud just now?" An indifferent voice resounded in his body, which shocked Su Mu and made him numb. Chapter 310： demon upper body oom- The sea of ??consciousness shook, and waves of darkness swept over. Su Mu''s expression changed drastically, and he only felt his consciousness freeze for a while, as if he was being stared at by something terrible. His consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and he saw the vast darkness coming, like a torrent of darkness pouring into the sea of ??consciousness, trying to submerge his consciousness. "Ant, why don''t you kneel down when you see this deity?" A burst of shouting resounded through the sea of ??consciousness, and the chaotic air flow rolled and boiled. Su Mu''s consciousness was shaken, watching the dark tide surging, a huge figure slowly emerged above, the pressure swept across, and the mighty attack. "Devil?" He exclaimed, looking at the huge figure that appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, it turned out to be a great demon god. At this moment, Su Mu just wanted to yell at you, you are such a dog, you are actually hiding in the crystal skull. This thing actually wanted to take away his body. The demon **** is in big trouble. Rumble! The sea of ??consciousness boiled, and a huge phantom of the demon **** stood there, with three heads and six arms, and a huge magic wheel was slowly rotating behind his head, exuding a terrifying pressure. The aura of this demon **** was terrifying, which brought Su Mu a great sense of crisis and oppression. "Bold demon!" Su Mu shouted loudly, the sea of ??consciousness was startled by thunder. I saw endless light suddenly bursting out from his consciousness, the celestial light was shining, and the celestial energy was lingering. At this moment, Su Mu directly displayed the form of the emperor of heaven, and his consciousness turned into a emperor of heaven standing in the chaotic void, stepping on nothingness, with chaos on his head, and a roulette wheel shining with fairy light behind his head. He is like a heavenly emperor descending to earth, and his momentum is not weaker than the Great Demon God in front of him. "what?" The Demon God looked in amazement, feeling a strong threat from Su Mu, and was immediately surprised. He was quite surprised that the ants in front of him turned into Heavenly Emperors. "Humph!" The Demon God snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "A mere Dharma figure dares to be ashamed of others. Seeing the deity destroy you, you will swallow your mind and soul." "Your body, I want it." The Great Demon God finished speaking indifferently and cruelly, with a powerful divine light condensing in his hands. A black light flew over, and a bone spear condensed in his hand, exuding a terrifying evil spirit. This is a bone spear, just like the demigod soldier I got before, full of oppression. thunderbolt! On the opposite side, Su Mu reached out and grabbed it, and a bolt of lightning pierced through the void of chaos and landed in his hand. When he looked closely, it turned out to be a battle spear, with electric arcs swirling on it, thunder light flickering, and the aura was extremely terrifying. It was the legendary weapon, the Spear of Judgment, surrounded by the power of thunder. "kill!" Su Mu took the lead, and his figure flashed in front of the Demon God. The Judgment Spear in his hand tore through Chaos and stabbed at the opponent. The lightning strike startled the Demon God, and he hastily swung his bone spear to block it. Clang! With a loud noise, Chaos was torn apart. Holding the Spear of Judgment, Su Mu rushed to the front with hundreds of millions of thunderbolts, and the powerful blow collided with endless thunderbolts. "Curse!" After he shouted loudly, the Spear of Judgment was wrapped in hundreds of millions of thunder and rolled towards him, shaking off the bone spear and hitting the Demon God''s body face to face. Hearing the sound of "Boom", the thunder flickered, and the demon god''s body was sent flying, a hole was pierced through the chest by the thunder blow, and smoke was rising. "Bastard, how dare ants hurt me?" The demon **** was startled and angry. He never expected that the soul of a mere ant would be so difficult. Instead of being crushed by it, it hurt its spirit and will. "Damn Demon God, you dare to take me away?" Su Mu smiled disdainfully, his soul and will had already been tempered to the extreme, and he was only a hair away from breaking the barrier and stepping into a higher level. Facing the demon **** and soul in front of him, he is not afraid at all, not to mention having the appearance of the emperor of heaven, and even having legendary weapons to help him, he is afraid of being an egg. One word, just do it if you don''t accept it. "kill!" With a loud shout, he held the spear of judgment in his hand and rolled up hundreds of millions of thunderstorms, flooding the entire void of the sea of ??consciousness. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The demon **** was robbed, and the dark frenzy continued to be defeated and dissipated. The infinite sky thunder rolled and mighty, and the darkness shattered wherever it went. "Sealing technique!" In the next second, Su Mu suddenly cast a sealing technique. With a buzzing sound, the Demon God''s body was wrapped in densely packed seal stripes, constantly flashing the soul consciousness that restrained it. Seeing this Su Mu, he suddenly realized: "It turns out that you have already been sealed with a large part of your soul power. Let me tell you why it didn''t work just now." It turned out that when the demon **** was hiding in the crystal skull, because Su Mu instinctively sensed something was wrong, he threw thirty sealing techniques on it cautiously. I thought it was useless, but now I found out that part of the demon god''s soul power had been sealed long ago, causing its power to drop sharply, so it didn''t crush his soul consciousness in the first place. This gave Su Mu hope and the possibility of killing the other party. "Damn¡ª" the demon **** roared angrily, his huge body stirred up the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness, as if he wanted to open up the world. It''s a pity that Su Mu held the spear of judgment and condensed hundreds of millions of heavenly punishment thunderbolts into a sea of ??thunder that directly submerged the figure of the demon god. The rumbling loud noise continued, the sound shook the sea of ??consciousness, setting off endless chaotic storms. His every move contains the power of destroying the world, breaking the chaos, tearing up the darkness, as if he is opening up a new world. Hiss! A thunder flashed across, the darkness shattered, and a huge hole was torn open in the body of the Demon God. "The power of the five spirits, create the world!" Su Mu suddenly raised the spear of judgment, which condensed the five forces of earth, fire, wind, water, and thunder, intertwined and united with each other, and unexpectedly produced a terrifying gloomy light. It was a touch of chaos, possessing the power of creation. "open!" A spear penetrated into nothingness, tore apart the chaos, and actually evolved a phantom of a world. Boom! The terrifying phantom of the world rumbled down, and the demon **** resisted immediately, raising his hands to prop up the phantom of the world. "Roar¡ª" it roared angrily, like a demon **** who opened up the world. It''s a pity that he was constantly crushed by the phantoms of the world, his body was shattered inch by inch, and the roar of incomparable anger resounded throughout the void of the sea of ??consciousness. hum! At this moment, Su Mu suddenly summoned the World Exterminating Bow, and a red light flew into his hand. I saw him holding the World Exterminating Bow in his left hand, and holding the Spear of Judgment in his right hand, which turned into a sharp arrow, bent the bow and pointed the arrow at the demon **** who was suppressed by the phantom of the world. "Annihilation!" Su Mu coldly shouted, and an arrow condensed with endless power suddenly shot out, and the chaos of the world turned into nothingness. The entire sea of ??consciousness was shaking, as if it would collapse at any moment, which was frightening. That arrow pierced through the chaos, tore apart the heaven and the earth, and pierced through the heart of the Demon God in an instant, piercing a huge hole in its heart. Endless surges of lightning turned into a terrifying force that shattered the Demon God''s body one by one before turning into ashes and dissipating. That is the ancient secret art, the power of annihilation. When an arrow shoots out, everything is annihilated. "Ah... ants, you actually master the secret technique of waiting?" The demon **** howled in pain, and was hit hard by an arrow, but he still didn''t die? It''s just that a large part of the chest was annihilated by that force, and UU reading revealed a huge hole, which was transparent on both sides, but it still didn''t die. It has to be said that the will of the soul of this demon **** is extremely terrifying, and it can withstand Su Mu''s arrow that annihilates everything without dying. In fact, Su Mu''s strength is not enough. If he has the power of a demigod, he can definitely kill the demon **** in front of him with one arrow. "Flying Immortal Technique!" Su Mu took a step forward, and his whole body turned into a ray of fairy light, and he swung his fist and hit the demon god''s face in an instant. boom! The demon god''s head exploded, and his body was blasted out. "Mending the sky, refining the soul!" Su Mu stepped into the void, stepped on the chaos, cast the Flying Immortal Technique and came to the front in a flash, and raised his hand to form a terrifying secret technique. As soon as the sky mending technique came out, the demon **** finally showed a look of fear. Chapter 311： Curse you temporarily "no no-" The Demon God yelled in horror, struggling hard. It was scared and wanted to escape from this human''s sea of ??consciousness. He was so weird, he didn''t look like a human being, yet he was able to resist it as a demon god. And in turn, it severely injured its soul, and even now it is using some kind of terrible secret technique to directly refine its soul. This frightened the demon god, and he turned around and wanted to run. "town!" Su Mu raised his hand and pressed it, and the phantom of the world rumblingly suppressed it. Loud bangs continued to be heard, and the huge body of the demon **** collapsed, being pressed down by the phantom of the world and unable to escape from the sea of ??consciousness. "Come and leave as you want, what do you think I am here?" Su Mu snorted coldly, and came stepping forward, bathed in endless fairy light, his every move was filled with the might of heaven. "The power of the five spirits, restraint!" His left hand condensed the power of the five spirits and turned them into colorful chains that wrapped around the body of the demon god, with dense thunderbolts flowing on it. "Ah..." the demon **** screamed, struggling hard but it didn''t work at all. With only the soul left, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but it was easy to catch. But when he met Su Mu, a freak, he couldn''t treat him with common sense at all, and now he was forced to do so. "Mending the sky, refining the soul!" Su Mu''s right hand continuously condenses the sky-replenishing light, which wraps the will of the demon god''s soul one after another, and is starting to refine it crazily. "Damn it, who are you?" The demon **** let out a questioning roar in fear. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t say a word, the sky-replenishing light was constantly condensed in his hands, and the power of the five spirits was injected into the sky-replenishing technique to refine the opponent. He opened his mouth lazily at all, since he was here to take him away, he didn''t say anything, let''s talk about it directly after practicing. This is the soul of the demon god, and this is the first time I have encountered such a soul. Refining it will definitely bring me a huge improvement and breakthrough. After all, Su Mu''s spiritual attributes have reached the extreme and stuck, and his soul cannot break through. So after refining the soul of the demon **** in front of him, wouldn''t it be possible to usher in a breakthrough without a 100,000-year elixir? full content "Come on, stop resisting, and be refined by me obediently." Su Mu whispered to the demon **** and showed a kind smile. This smile made even the Demon God terrified. It roared in surprise and anger: "Ant, do you dare to refine my soul?" "Why don''t you dare?" Su Mu tilted his head and said disdainfully, "I just want to taste what your soul origin is like." What the **** are you going to take away my soul and devour my soul consciousness, yet you still ask me back? This world is like this, you eat me, I eat you. "No¡ª" The demon god''s body was gradually smelted, and he let out roars of fear in his heart. It struggled vigorously, the colorful iron chains on its body rattled and stretched, but unfortunately it couldn''t break free. At this moment, the demon **** felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, and the consciousness of the soul became more and more blurred, as if it would soon dissipate. In fear it cursed. "Human beings, ants, I, curse you at the price of annihilation..." The spirit of the demon **** uttered a terrible curse one last time before it collapsed and dissipated. A strange breath came over, making Su Mu''s whole body cold. He looked up suddenly, only to see that the Sea of ??Consciousness Void was torn apart by an inexplicable force, and endless blood and darkness struck. An ominous atmosphere permeated the entire sea of ??consciousness. Su Mu''s soul trembled a little, as if he had sensed a great crisis. "curse?" His face changed slightly, before he had time to think, the power of the five spirits swept away, turning into a multicolored lotus blooming in the chaotic void. A raging flame ignited, and Qinglian''s magic flame boiled, and instantly counterattacked and burned the terrible curse that hit the sky. Zizi¡ª On the void of the Sea of ??Consciousness, a multicolored lotus bloomed with endless flames burning those cursed powers. The ominous curse struck, layer upon layer, mighty and endless. "Heaven Mending Technique!" Suddenly, Su Mu condensed the power of the five spirits, bursting out with extreme strength, condensing colorful rays of light and ascending to the sky. With one hand, he shot out multicolored rays of light covering the broken sea of ??consciousness, repairing the broken sky in an instant, and keeping the curse out. The Sky Mending Technique repaired the damaged Sea of ??Consciousness, and also strengthened the defense of the Sea of ??Consciousness. Seeing this Su Mu, he was really relieved, and was almost cursed by the demon god. "Not good, my body." In the next second, Su Mu''s face changed slightly. His consciousness shook, and he conveniently put away the source of the refined soul of the demon god, and his consciousness returned to his body. boom! As soon as his consciousness returned, Su Mu felt that his whole body was surrounded by an ominous force, which was constantly eroding his body before he could think about it. Fortunately, the curse of Consciousness Sea was blocked and repaired. Right now, the body is slowly decaying, as if it has been swallowed by a curse, and the life in the body is rapidly passing away. "The power of time, time goes back." In the next second, Su Mu swiped his hands, and his whole body was surrounded by a river of time and light. The mighty torrent of time inside was rolling in, obliterating the power of the curse that had invaded his body. Years, back in time. There was a rushing sound of water, and everything around Su Mu was going backwards. The curse quickly flew out of the body, and even retreated a little bit. Seeing this, I have to marvel at the terrifying power of the power of time to manipulate time. buzz¡ª The power of the curse was blocked outside and he couldn''t get close. Surrounded by streams of immortal energy, Su Mu directly propped up layers of defense for himself. Seeing the blocking power of the curse, Su Mu heaved a sigh of relief. "Destroy!" As soon as he pointed out, the power of time turned into a river of light and swept away. With a muffled puff, the power of the curse was sucked into the torrent of time and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It disappeared without even a single bubble popping up. "That''s it?" Su Mu was stunned, feeling a little unreal. The seemingly mighty and terrifying curse just bubbled up and disappeared. To be honest, he was a little surprised, at least take a chance, after all, you are a terrible curse issued by the demon **** before his death. Ding! [Congratulations, you successfully killed the demon god''s remnant soul and gained 2 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased, and you will be rewarded with 50 free attributes. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu was sure that the Demon God had really been wiped out. His whole body relaxed, and the crisis was resolved. Su Mu checked his body and felt relieved when he found that there was no problem left. "These gods and demons are too stupid, each of them is very insidious, so we must be careful in the future." He was thinking about something silently in his heart, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. Then Su Mu sent the news to Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, telling them to be careful. After all, Lin Miaoke had experienced being taken away once before. After thinking about it, Su Mu sent the information to the clan, reminding the clan members to be careful of some weird things. It would be fun to avoid being occupied by the remnant soul of a **** or demon in a dog or the consciousness of a demon. "I don''t know if anyone has been recruited and taken away by those gods and demons?" Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. "Forget it, go home first." He shook his head and dismissed these thoughts, too lazy to think about them. Swish! Ten seconds later, Su Mu''s figure turned into light and teleported away from the temple. The expedition ended successfully with no surprises. Chapter 312： soul metamorphosis Great wilderness, divided homes. Sumu sits in front of the waterfall gazebo and enjoys the beauty of the sunset. He held a ball of mysterious substance in his hand, with dense runes flowing on it, which was the source of soul that he had extracted with the sky-replenishing technique. "I don''t know if it can break through after taking it, and how much it can strengthen the soul?" With a hint of curiosity, Su Mu opened his mouth and swallowed it. hum! The source of the soul substance dissolves as soon as it enters, turning into a stream of cold mysterious energy that quickly melts into the soul of the sea of ??consciousness. As Su Mu absorbed the essence of the soul, he immediately felt that his spiritual attributes that were stuck there were rapidly improving, and finally broke through this barrier. Click! The spiritual barrier was broken, and the majestic power of the soul source poured in, allowing Su Mu''s soul will to be transformed and promoted. It is a kind of spiritual will, the transformation of the essence of the soul. boom! With a shock, Su Mu exuded a heavy sense of oppression. His body is surrounded by streaks of immortal energy, and the aura is getting stronger and stronger, and the oppression from the soul''s will is permeating the entire homeland. There is a trace of faint divine power in this oppression. That is a ray of divine power originating from the divine soul. After fusion and absorption, there is actually a trace of the characteristics of the divine soul. It is immortal, and the divine power is like hell. Su Mu''s body was surrounded by immortal energy, and the light was shining brightly, as if standing there in the form of a fairy god, his whole body was undergoing a deep transformation. In the sea of ??consciousness, the will of the soul is emitting endless divine light, dazzling, the soul is actually materialized, and the whole body is as crystal clear as glass. Ding! [Congratulations, you have absorbed the essence of the soul, transformed your soul, and increased your spiritual attributes by +5000. ¡¿ In fact, a reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up from that mysterious state. After he woke up, he felt that the world was different, it seemed to be colorful, and his ideology had the most wonderful transformation and evolution. The will of the soul is evolving towards the direction of the soul, and there are faint traces of golden light circulating in the glass-like soul body. That is the immortal divinity, unfortunately there is only a trace, not much, but enough to transform and elevate his soul to bring about a huge change. As long as he has enough immortal divinity, he can transform his soul into a real **** and demon level, and become a real **** and demon. "What a wonderful feeling." Su Mu sat there with a hint of realization on his face. He suddenly pointed towards a rocky mountain in the distance. boom! In the distance, the towering stone mountain suddenly exploded, and countless broken stones instantly fused into a stone ball and flew into his hand. A stone mountain was shattered by his finger in the air, and it was condensed into a stone ball, with a glint of glazed light shining faintly on it. Su Mu looked at the round stone ball in his hand in amazement. He didn''t use any other power just now, just relying on the power of soul will to forcibly condense a stone mountain into a fist-sized stone ball. The heavy stone beads have the weight of a stone mountain. He immediately checked his attribute changes. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 20) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 50 - Experience (1.6 billion/4.5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body of gods and demons, (power of five spirits), power of space, (ancient magic fetus-in foster care) ¡¾Power¡¿: 8250 [Physique]: 9250 ¡¾Agility¡¿: 8250 [Spirit]: 15000 [Pet]: Ice Fox (ten thousand years), Qinglong (child-beast), fire unicorn (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (ten thousand years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (ten thousand years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 356300 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapons]: Legendary - Magic Knife - Soul Eater, Legendary - Judgment Spear, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Red - World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 354 points Looking at the soaring spiritual attributes, he broke the original barrier and stepped into a higher level. Now it has 15,000 spiritual attributes, which is extremely powerful, and the soul will has an immortal characteristic. "A divine soul has been promoted so high. If the body of a **** and demon is refined, what kind of promotion will it get?" Su Mu''s eyes were hot, and his heart became a little hot. There is no way, the improvement and transformation brought about by refining and absorbing the source of the soul are too great, which makes him eager to try. Even Su Mu came up with an idea to use the evil altar to summon the evil **** to come down and suppress the refining? "Go and fuse the three broken demi-artifacts first." At this time, Su Mu suppressed his inner thoughts and took out three semi-artifacts. A bone spear, a stone knife, and a stone armor. He took it out and observed it carefully, then teleported away from his homeland and came to the clan''s Heavenly Palace. Su Mu needs to use the power of Xianding to smelt the three demigod weapons in order to integrate into his own weapons and get promoted. Only the Immortal Cauldron can refine a semi-artifact. hum! In the Tiangong hall, Su Mu summoned the town''s most precious fairy tripod and landed in front of him. He first threw a stone knife into it, lit the fairy cauldron with raging fire and began to calcine it. Clang! The next moment, Su Mu took out the magic knife and looked it over. "Demon knife, go, swallow the stone knife and evolve." Su Mu muttered and put the magic knife into the fairy cauldron. With a buzzing sound, the cauldron trembled, bursts of bright fairy light erupted from it, and the brilliant fairy fire continuously burned the stone knife. I saw that the broken stone knife was gradually melted by the immortal fire, and turned into a pure and powerful source that flowed into the magic knife. clank- In the fairy cauldron, the light was shining brightly, and a magic knife was making a clanging sound, revealing a powerful knife intent. With the absorption of the semi-divine weapon stone knife, the aura of the magic knife became stronger and stronger. It was originally a legendary weapon and finally jumped up to become a semi-divine weapon with true immortal characteristics. The sword spirit has obtained a new round of evolution, directly condensed into stone, and gradually transformed into a shape under the calcination of the fairy cauldron. It has a graceful and exquisite figure, and its true appearance is hazy. But even Su Mu felt a little horrified by the terrifying sword intent emanating from Dao Ling''s body. After absorbing the stone knife, the knife spirit gradually disappeared and returned to the magic knife. [Ding, congratulations, the magic knife is an advanced semi-artifact. ¡¿ Swish! Not long after, the magic knife flew out and landed in Su Mu''s hand, making a slight sound of the knife. The knife spirit is conveying the idea, it conveys the joy after the breakthrough. Su Mu stroked the magic knife happily, feeling very satisfied with the change and promotion of the magic knife. The first semi-divine weapon was born, and if there is no accident in the future, it will definitely be transformed into a real god-level weapon. "continue." With a smile on Su Mu''s face, he began to take out the second semi-artifact, the broken bone spear. He threw the bone spear into the cauldron and then took out his second legendary weapon, the Spear of Judgment, and threw it in together. when! The fairy cauldron shook, thunder burst out one after another, and the spear of judgment burst out with endless thunder power. Cooperating with the burning exercise of the fairy fire of the fairy cauldron, the bone spears dissolved one by one, and gradually poured into the spear of judgment and began to metamorphose. Like the magic knife, the Spear of Judgment finally broke through the limit after devouring the powerful original substance of the bone spear, turning into a half-sacred weapon. [Ding, congratulations, the Spear of Judgment is an advanced demigod soldier. ¡¿ Hiss! A bolt of lightning flew out and landed in Su Mu''s hand, turning into a spear, wrapped in endless thunder power, filled with an aura of God''s judgment. The second semi-artifact was completed. With a bright smile on Su Mu''s face, he put away the Spear of Judgment, and took out the third broken semi-artifact, a piece of stone armor. Chapter 313： House seizure "Stone Armor..." The broken stone armor in King Sumu''s hand was lost in thought. Will he integrate into the red dragon soul armor on his body next, or into other weapons? Thinking about my current defense and strength, I don''t need the Dragon Soul Armor at all, even if I evolve into a demigod weapon, it probably won''t be of much use. It would be more valuable to smelt the stone armor and integrate it into other weapons to obtain evolution. For example, the World Extinguishing Bow and Doomsday Hammer are often used, and Su Mu thought about which weapon to incorporate into it. Thinking that there are already demigod-level demon swords and the spear of judgment, both of which are melee weapons, so I am more inclined to the world-destroying bow. "It''s just you." Su Mu made up his mind and took out the World Exterminating Bow. He sized up the World Extinguishing Bow, and casually put it into the Immortal Cauldron. Soon, under the calcination of the Immortal Cauldron, the stone armor melted into a pure source of matter, which was refined and then poured into the World Extinguishing Bow. buzz¡ª The World Extinguishing Bow vibrated slightly, and the bowstring made a sound of bowing. The World Extinguishing Bow, which was originally only a red grade, began to metamorphose after devouring and absorbing the original substance of the semi-artifact stone armor. The body of the bow is filled with black stripes, and a mysterious light flows faintly above it, exuding a terrifying aura of annihilation. [Ding, congratulations, the World Extinguishing Bow has advanced to the legendary level. ¡¿ It succeeded. Although it failed to break through the demigod weapon, the World Extinguishing Bow already had a faint demigod weapon characteristic. It only needed to smelt some other **** stone materials to turn it into a demigod weapon. hum¡ª Su Mu picked up the World Extinguishing Bow, pulled it lightly and loosened it, the sound of vibration radiated, shaking the air into ripples. Slightly feeling the changes of the World-Exterminating Bow, Su Mu felt that its power had increased dramatically, it was more than ten times stronger than before, and it really had a trace of World-Exterminating power. "Yes, there are melee and long-distance attacks." He put away the world-destroying bow that had evolved into a legendary level with a look of relief. Then I checked the changes of the Xianding. Since the members of the clan continued to offer sacrifices, the Xianding became more and more powerful, possessing the power to suppress everything. It''s a pity that it can''t be taken away from the clan, otherwise it is really a powerful artifact. Putting back the fairy cauldron, Su Mu checked the clan and left here. When he returned to the branch home again, he happened to see that Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao had returned. "Are you back?" Su Mu looked at the two sisters in the gazebo and walked over with a smile. "Brother-in-law¡ª" Lin Miaomiao hugged him with a smile. "What did you gain today?" Su Mu sat beside the two and asked casually. Lin Miaoke smiled softly: "I have harvested a lot today, I dug up a lot of rare materials, there are thousand-year-old spiritual things, and I also got a ten-thousand-year elixir." "We also opened a lot of treasure chests and got a lot of weapons and equipment, but the highest ones are only golden, so they are still in the clan warehouse." Lin Miaomiao also opened her mouth to explain. The two sisters harvested a lot of materials today, and opened boxes to get a lot of things. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app For example, some precious materials, refining materials, etc. have gained a lot. "We also found a lot of alien beast eggs, stole dozens of century-old eggs, dozens of thousand-year eggs, and captured more than a dozen thousand-year alien beasts. Unfortunately, we didn''t see the eggs of ten thousand years. We threw all the eggs into the clan warehouse. " Lin Miaomiao explained today''s harvest in detail. Su Mu listened silently, nodding his head from time to time. Not to mention, the two girls are very lucky, but Ou Huang is different, anyway, he can get good things wherever he goes. "Brother-in-law, what about you, what did you gain today?" After speaking, Lin Miaomiao looked at Su Mu curiously. He turned out a box and said with a smile: "Here, today is this unknown blind box, come and open it to see what treasures you can get." "Okay, I like opening boxes best." Lin Miaomiao glanced at it and took it excitedly. This is the unknown blind box obtained by killing the blood demon, and it has not been opened yet. Click! As Lin Miaomiao opened the blind box, **** of blood gushed out from inside. The three of them froze for a moment, and looked over one after another. "Brother-in-law, take a look." Lin Miaomiao was surprised, and handed over the opened blind box. Su Mu took it and checked the contents. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 1 Heavenly Demon Stone. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an extraterritorial summoning talisman. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of Heavenly Demon Bone. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the Outlander Magic Map. ¡¿ Seeing the four items inside, Su Mu was amazed. He never expected that these things were opened, and all four things were related to monsters from outside the territory. Su Mu picked up a pitch-black stone. [Sky Demon Stone]: Extraterritorial magic stone, you can build an altar to summon extraterritorial celestial demons with the help of the Omen Stone. [External Summoning Talisman]: Randomly summon an external monster to descend. [Extraterrestrial Demonic Bone]: The demonic bone of an alien monster, a rare material, can be used for sacrifice and refining. [Magic Map of Outer Territory]: A map that records the void in Outer Territory, with information about a treasure outside the Territory drawn on it. Seeing the information introduction of the four things, Su Mu remained silent for a long time. "Brother-in-law, where did you get the box?" Lin Miaomiao looked at these things with surprise and surprise. Su Mu smiled lightly and said, "I just got the box from killing a blood demon today, I didn''t expect these things to be opened." "Forget it, let''s summon an extraterritorial monster to see the situation when we are free." He thought about it thoughtfully, intending to collect all these four things. In fact, it''s not bad. The four things that can be found are all related to the void outside the territory, which naturally attracted his attention. Alien monsters are a great threat. Ordinary extraterritorial monsters are extremely powerful, warlike and bloodthirsty, and extremely cruel. "Okay, little girl, it''s getting dark, go and prepare meals." Su Mu put away his things and pinched the face of the beautiful woman in his arms. "Just know how to order me, and I will order you at night..." Lin Miaomiao got up and ran away blushing. Seeing the two sisters cooking, Su Mu sat there leisurely and opened the world channel to check some information. Looking at it, I suddenly noticed a message. "what?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and was surprised to find that someone sent a message on the World Channel with a photo attached. [Warhammer]: "I found a very serious problem. My friend was possessed by an unknown creature. He also killed his best friend and stole his friend''s girlfriend." In the photo, there is a strange blond young man with a cold face and blue eyes. There is a strange mark between his brows. This caught Su Mu''s attention. "Is it possessed by a demon?" If Su Mu had some enlightenment, he obviously saw a problem. That young man was possessed by a demon, that is to say, he seized his body. He had encountered such a situation before, and was almost taken away by the demon god, but fortunately he killed the other party in the end. Thinking about it this way, there are a large number of ancient relics or various ancient artifacts in the mountain and sea world, and there are more or less problems and hidden dangers in them. Do you think you got chances and treasures? In fact, if you are not careful, those ancient creatures and demons will directly occupy your body and take away your body. "It seems that many people have been taken away by various demonic creatures." Su Mu''s expression froze, and he suddenly thought of the situation in the clan. Fortunately, he sent out this information before, so everyone must be vigilant. "Brother-in-law, come over for dinner." While checking the information, Lin Miaomiao''s voice came from over there. "coming." Su Mu replied, turned off the World Channel and walked over. Chapter 314： legend 3 witch Overnight. In the morning, Su Mu got up early. He just felt refreshed, and smiled lightly at the two sisters Miaomiao who were still sleeping deeply. They are obviously too tired and haven''t woken up yet. Su Mu went out, jumped into the deep pool of the waterfall and took a cold bath, feeling full of energy. Then, I got some food to fill my stomach. "Early bugs are eaten by birds, your sister-in-law is here to plant trees..." Su Mu hummed a little song, rode on the snow-white ice fox and went out. Whoosh! A white light flashed. In the next second, Su Mu and his mount, Binghu, came to the land of Demon Abyss. He appeared in the territory of the Demon Race, walked out of the Demon Palace, and saw a large number of Demon Race members coming and going. This place seems to be a gathering place for the members of the Demon Race, and there are various private homes around the Demon Palace. There are all kinds of magic palaces and homes everywhere, and they completely regard this place as their own base camp. Su Mu couldn''t help being amazed after inspecting the situation in the demon territory. Human beings, the will to survive together that is integrated into the bones is indelible. No matter where they go, they will rely on each other of the same kind, and everyone understands the principle that there is strength in numbers. After some inspection, Su Mu found that the development of the Demon Race was very good and the momentum was gaining momentum. It is because of Li Qiye, a great talent, that those who are capable work hard, and the current prosperity of the Demon Race is mostly due to him. It can be said that after Su Mu created the demon clan, he threw it to Li Qiye and did nothing. The current Li Qiye can be said to be going crazy, he is so busy that he can''t touch the ground, his hair has lost a lot of hair, and it has turned white a lot. When Su Mu saw Li Qiye again, he almost didn''t recognize him. He was white-headed, with long flowing white hair, a pair of scarlet eyes, two short magic horns on his forehead, and a pair of fallen eyes on his back. Angel wings. Good guy, Li Qiye is a completely different person, he is almost 100% demonized. "Patriarch, my Lord Demon Lord, you are finally here." Seeing Su Mu''s appearance, Li Qiye wailed with snot and tears. He was miserable, after being captured by Su Mu, he has been so busy that he almost drove himself crazy. Today I finally saw Su Mu arrive, and my eyes were full of excitement. "Qiye, as the Demon Lord of the Demon Race, I will designate you as the Demon Emperor and let you lead the entire Demon Race. Thank you for your hard work." Su Mu interrupted his chatter, and comforted him gently. He said, "I don''t bother to ask about the entire demon clan. You have the final say, and I won''t interfere, so as not to disrupt your development plan." "Okay, you are a mature devil emperor, you have to learn to manage and lead the entire demon clan to a strong road, I am optimistic about you." After Su Mu finished speaking, without waiting for Li Qiye to react, he turned around and cast the Immortal Flying Art to disappear into the rainbow. Only Li Qiye was left standing there with his mouth wide open and a dazed expression on his face. He was completely dumbfounded. He wanted to talk to Su Mu, but he ran away in a blink of an eye. "Fuck, don''t you care?" Li Qiye stared dumbfounded at Su Mu running away, his whole body was not well. He tugged at his snow-white long hair, his expression fluctuated, and he wondered whether he should quit or not. After all, during this period of time, he felt as if his whole body had been hollowed out. "Master Demon Emperor..." At this moment, a delicate voice sounded, frightening Li Qiye to wake up in a jerk. When he looked back, he saw three young and beautiful women with devilish figures approaching, all of them with amazing looks and figures. They have a pair of magic wings behind them, exuding a strong magic energy all over their bodies. They are obviously members of the demon clan, and they are also very beautiful and **** witches. The Demon Race, the Three Great Witches came over. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Qiye''s expression was serious, and he looked at the three witches without squinting. I saw a fiery witch who took the lead in the middle chuckled and said: "I want to ask, who is the demon master who created our demon clan, and why has he never seen it?" "That''s right, Demon Lord Seven Nights, can you recommend something for us?" "We want to see the Demon Lord." The three witches spoke their minds. Li Qiye had a bitter expression, and sighed: "You are late, the devil came just now, but he ran away before I could speak." "Ran?" "Hmph, I don''t care, you give me his private communication." The oldest and tallest witch at the head immediately pressed Li Qiye. This makes the latter miserable. He was very bitter in his heart, you said that who doesn''t like the three beautiful big witches, but look at the members around you who are afraid that they won''t be able to avoid them. Obviously, the three of them are notorious. "Sorry, neither do I." Li Qiye spread his hands to express his helplessness. He had it, but he didn''t dare to give it because he didn''t get Su Mu''s consent. And he quietly sent a message asking how to deal with the situation here. I even took a beautiful photo of the three witches in front of me and passed through. "what?" In the land of Demon Abyss, the flying Su Mu suddenly stopped. He received a message from Li Qiye and saw photos of the three witches. The most optimistic guy, the average person is absolutely salivating. Fortunately, Su Mu was very determined, and thoughtfully looked at the photos sent by Li Qiye. Among the three witches, Su Mu felt that the one in the middle seemed vaguely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Oh, isn''t this the legendary Three Witches?" Su Mu suddenly remembered something and suddenly realized. He just said why he was familiar with it, it turned out that he had seen it before, and he was also the notorious three legendary witches. Legend has it that the three witches killed countless people along the way. Some people even witnessed the three of them whipping an incarnation of a **** and demon to death with their own eyes. "Hiss, legendary witch, don''t mess with her." Su Mu shivered, and took a deep breath. Among the three witches, he had only seen the middle one, and he hadn''t seen the other two, but they all had devil figures, beautiful angel faces, and a perfect combination of angels and devils. It''s a man who would be addicted to it, but Su Mu couldn''t avoid it. The legendary Three Witches can''t be messed with. "You can figure it out yourself." Su Mu replied a message by himself. Then I was worried, and sent a message: "Qiye, you are a mature devil emperor, how can you be a devil emperor without a beautiful woman by your side?" "I''ll give you a mission to take them down." After Su Mu sent the message, he turned it off. But he didn''t want Li Qiye to be so frightened by his words that he almost fainted. "Fuck, you want to hurt me?" Li Qiye was trembling all over, breaking out in cold sweat. Because he felt a ray of murderous aura, and the cold murderous aura swept over him. "Li Qiye, are you flirting again?" A roar resounded through the entire demon territory, and countless people looked over in unison. Then I saw a beautiful woman approaching Li Qiye with a huge machete that was ten meters long. "I allow you to run ten meters first." As soon as the woman came, she stared at Li Qiye coldly with a huge machete ten meters long in her hand. At this moment, Li Qiye really wanted to sing a cool song. "Well, my wife, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think." Li Qiye explained with a mournful face I can see clearly, are you hooking up with the three of them? " The woman pointed at the three witches in front of her with a look of anger. Li Qiye wiped off his cold sweat, and quickly explained: "Honey, it''s not what you think, those three are looking for the devil, not me, it''s none of my business, she is the devil''s woman." Facing his wife, he sold Su Mu casually. "Ah-" In the distance, Su Mu who was above the clouds suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose and said strangely: "Strange, who is talking about me?" "Forget it, let''s go see how the magic tire is doing." Su Mu shook his head and didn''t care, Boiling water flew towards the Grand Canyon below. This time he came to check the development of the magic fetus. Chapter 315： The devil was trapped Moyuan, the Grand Canyon. The base camp of the evil race, in a huge and magnificent temple. A large number of evil wizards gathered around an altar in the center of the temple to cast spells. They are carrying out some kind of grand ceremony, and the ancient sacrificial activity has already started. The altar is covered with various magic lines, as if it came alive. On the altar, there are countless sacrifices, and a huge magic embryo is placed on a magic stone in the middle. This magic fetus is exactly the clone of Su Mu''s ancient magic fetus. At this time, countless strange magic patterns flickered on the surface of the magic tire, densely packed with wriggling, and powerful magic energy was poured into it. The evil wizards around are cultivating magic embryos and performing an ancient sacrificial activity. As the leader of the wizards, a great wizard is holding his hands high, surrounded by a large group of wizards kneeling and chanting spells together. boom! As one after another of evil light shrouded, countless evil energies gathered and poured into the devil''s embryo. Only hearing the violent shock of the magic tire, there was a powerful heartbeat. Boom, boom¡ª The magic tire was beating, exuding some powerful and mysterious fluctuations, containing a mysterious rhythm. "Great ancient demon god, please come down." "Sacrificing our most pious faith, awakening greatness like you¡ª" The great wizard knelt there and kept worshiping. As the surrounding wizards worshiped again and again, circles of magic patterns lit up on the altar, and a terrifying light fell from the sky above the temple and shone on the magic tire. They sacrificed successfully and communicated with an ancient demon god. The ancient demon **** cast his thoughts down, and a huge will flowed down with the rays of evil energy, continuously pouring into the ancient demon embryo. "A very perfect body, born with the fetus of a demon god, very good, very good¡ª" A loud voice sounded, deafening. It was a terrifying voice from the ancient demon god, with supreme will, giving people a terrifying feeling of destroying the world. The evil wizards actually summoned the remnant soul of an ancient demon god, and successfully guided this remnant soul of the ancient demon **** down by relying on some kind of ritual. As long as you enter the ancient magic embryo, you can revive with the help of this perfect ancient magic embryo, and you can be resurrected after being re-conceived. "Come on, welcome my newborn." The phantom of the ancient demon **** suddenly landed, and the huge phantom exuded terrifying pressure, falling down bit by bit. It looks at the ancient magic tire below with fiery eyes, as long as it enters it and seizes it, it can become its own reborn perfect body. "It has been countless years, and I can finally recover perfectly, no longer need to worry about wandering in the darkness of nothingness." Demon God Phantom let out an excited roar. Swish! In the next second, the demon god''s remnant soul directly submerged into the ancient devil''s embryo. With a buzzing sound, the magic tire vibrated, bursting out bursts of intense light. The circles of magic patterns intertwined and flickered, and a powerful coercion swept over, pressing all the wizards present to lie on the ground and unable to move. Including the powerful wizard, who also lay there motionless, looking excitedly at the vibrating magic tire in front of him. It succeeded, summoning the remnant soul of an ancient demon god. Once the Demon God recovers perfectly, it will bring endless benefits to the evil race. "Old Demon God, since you have listened to my pious belief, then you will be the food for me to become a god." The great wizard''s eyes flickered with crazy light. It suddenly raised a jasper-like scepter, condensed a mysterious light and landed on the altar. boom! The whole altar shook violently, before the surrounding wizards could react, their bodies suddenly disintegrated, turning into a wave of evil energy and injecting into the altar. Under the manipulation of the great wizard, hundreds of evil wizards directly received the box lunch, and all of them turned into an evil source to activate the ancient altar. On the altar, dense and terrifying stripes suddenly appeared, layer upon layer binding the ancient magic tire inside. "Bastard, An dare?" There was a furious roar from the magic tire. The ancient demon **** sensed something was wrong, and the believer in front of him actually wanted to control it? Unforgivable, those who blaspheme the Demon God will be destroyed. "Fake believers, court death!" The demon **** was furious, and a powerful force burst out from the devil''s tire and blasted towards the great wizard. It''s a pity that it was blocked by mysterious stripes. The great wizard smiled evilly and said, "You are just the rations for me to be promoted to the gods and demons, and you will become my rations obediently so that I can be promoted to the gods and demons and achieve myths." "From now on, the evil race, I am a myth." The great wizard had a crazy face, and a terrible smile appeared on his distorted face. It has been planned for a long time, and it has been marked with attention since the appearance of the ancient magic tire. And if you want to be promoted to a god-devil, you must devour a real demon **** to do this. That''s why he used ritual sacrifices to summon the remnant soul of an ancient demon god, and after attracting it to descend, he carried out his perfect plan. "Roar!" The demon **** roared, and it was impossible for him to control the magic fetus in a short time after it was injected into the magic fetus. Because there is a powerful will hidden in the magic tire, it is silent, there is no movement at all. At this moment, Su Mu''s original consciousness in the devil''s womb was dumbfounded. What a big show, it''s really exciting. He never expected that a great wizard would actually want to become a god, and even calculated that the ancient demon **** wanted to devour him and evolve into a **** demon. I have to say that the great wizard''s plan is really bold, but there is a slight possibility of success. It''s a pity that the premise is that Su Mu didn''t stop it, otherwise it would be impossible to succeed, after all, the ancient magic fetus is his clone. Boom, boom¡ª There was a violent explosion in the temple, and the collision of endless fel energy produced a devastating impact. Fortunately, the temple has a strong defense force, and the movement here did not pass through. The great wizard cast powerful sorcery, constantly suppressing the ancient demon **** trapped in the devil''s embryo, crushing the opponent bit by bit. As an ancient demon god, it is actually not that easy to be suppressed. But the great wizard has made all preparations and calculated the other party, and now it is even more difficult to get rid of the ancient magic tire. The only way is to quickly refine the ancient magic fetus, so as to occupy the magic fetus and successfully recover, and perfectly control the power of the magic fetus to become a new demon god. Only in this way can the great wizard who betrayed and calculated him be torn into pieces. "I will definitely burn your soul in the flames of the abyss for ten thousand years." The demon **** roared angrily, and the sound could not come out of the temple. The whole altar was constantly vibrating, disintegrating piece by piece, and actually reorganizing, wrapping and converging towards the ancient magic embryo to form a unique cage. Su Mu hid in the devil''s tire and saw it was extremely shocking, the method of the great wizard is really powerful. Look at the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** being suppressed and beaten, there is no way to fight back, it is only a matter of time before it is wiped out. If there is no accident, the demon **** is dead. "Hey, just wait, I will execute you after absorbing the ancient magic embryo." The ancient demon **** let out a roar, and then focused his energy on the ancient demon fetus. Its huge will continues to penetrate into the core of the devil''s embryo, wanting to refine this devil''s embryo to become the real capital of its own resurrection. Unfortunately, it is doomed to disappointment. When the will of the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** rushed into the core of the devil''s embryo, he was stunned by the scene in front of him as soon as he entered. "you..." The ancient demon **** stared in horror at the void of the Sea of ??Consciousness in front of him There was a terrifying figure sitting cross-legged. That figure is exactly the original will of Su Mu''s ancient devil fetus avatar, sitting there like an innate demon **** raised by nature, exuding terrifying coercion. "Since you''re here, let''s stay." Su Mu smiled slightly, raised his hand and pressed. boom! The entire sea of ??consciousness is completely closed, and the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** is sealed here. At this moment, the ancient demon **** finally realized that something was wrong. It knew that it had fallen into a trap, and that the great wizard outside was plotting against it. It never expected that there was a big hole hidden in the ancient magic tire? Nest mud horse¡ª The ancient demon **** couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and was then overwhelmed by the vast and terrifying sky thunder. Chapter 316： kill yourself Boom, boom¡ª There were bursts of thunder, and billions of thunderbolts bombarded the body of the ancient demon god. "what...." "Bastard, dare to plot against me¡ª" The ancient demon **** wailed terribly, his soul was struck by the sky lightning and caused huge damage, and his whole body sizzled with thunder. "Break it!" The Demon God roared, stretching out his arms, grabbing billions of thunderbolts, trying to tear them apart and rush out. It is extremely ferocious. As an ancient demon god, of course it has fierce capital, but it is not a complete demon **** after all, it is just a remnant soul. It is the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** summoned by a group of evil great wizards, in order for the great wizard himself to become a **** and demon. There is a great wizard watching outside, unexpectedly there is a terrifying guy hidden in the magic tire, and it is very doggy. "God''s punishment, judgment." Su Mu shouted loudly, and in his hand was condensed a thunderous and flickering Judgment Spear, which was just a condensed phantom. With a hissing sound, the Sea of ??Consciousness was pierced by the spear of judgment, which pierced the chest of the ancient demon god, and immediately pierced through it. "Ow..." The ancient demon **** screamed terribly, his heart was pierced and caused serious damage, he raised his hand and patted it down. It''s a pity that Su Mu cleverly dodged it. He stood in the distance, with a big bow condensed in his hand, exuding an aura of destroying the world. hum! Su Mu bent his bow and set an arrow, condensing endless will and turning it into an arrow, the sharpness on it flickered, containing the meaning of destroying the world. collapse! In the next second, the sharp arrow pierced through the void, and pierced through the demon god''s brow with a puff. This arrow contained the power of destroying the world, and a terrifying force of destroying everything poured into the body. "Ah..." the Demon God screamed again. It was severely injured, and its aura plummeted. The ancient demon **** who was originally mighty and domineering was actually bullied to this extent. "Forgive me..." The ancient demon **** begged for mercy in horror. But how could Su Mu let it go, he was not moved at all. "Heaven-replenishing technique, practice!" Su Mu''s soul will was like hitting the soul of the ancient demon **** with a move of the sky-replenishing secret technique. With a buzzing sound, stripes all over the sky shone densely, binding the ancient demon god. Immediately afterwards, the terrifying power from the Sky Mending Technique surged in, the Demon God''s body trembled violently, and it struggled desperately as it felt the threat of death. "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to turn into nothingness..." "Forgive me, my lord, please forgive me¡ª" The ancient demon **** panicked and begged for mercy. But soon it couldn''t make a sound, because the soul was melting little by little, and was directly refined by the terrifying power of the Sky Mending Technique. How powerful Nuwa''s mending sky technique is, she can refine stones to mend the sky, so everything can be refined, including the soul of the ancient demon **** in front of her. It directly refined the soul of the demon **** and turned it into the purest source of gods and demons. This source was injected into the consciousness of the ancient devil''s embryo, and immediately made the clone obtain a powerful transformation. Freeze! [Congratulations, you have gained 2 billion experience by killing the remnant soul of the ancient demon god. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient **** and demon blind box. ¡¿ buzz¡ª At this moment, the ancient magic tire shook violently. A halo of light flickered, covering the devil''s embryo, forming a strange picture, various visions emerged, the sea of ??magic boiled, the sea of ??bitterness rolled, the void exploded, and countless phantoms of demon gods roared to the sky. A powerful coercion erupted from the magic fetus, and the great wizard outside looked at the sudden change of magic fetus with excitement, instead of being surprised, he was overjoyed. "Hahaha, that''s great, the ancient demon **** and the consciousness of the devil fetus have finally died together." The great wizard looked excited, and his dark face turned red. It''s exciting, the original consciousness of the devil''s fetus was refined by him together with the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, and what''s left is the devil''s fetus in front of him is just an empty shell. An empty shell without consciousness, it can completely enter it and seize it to obtain real transformation and eternal life. From now on, it will be a real congenital **** and demon. "Magic fetus, my new life¡ª" The great wizard roared excitedly, and suddenly slapped his forehead, which exploded with a bang. Anyone who saw this scene would be stunned. The great wizard actually blew his head off. What kind of operation is this? I saw an evil shadow flying out of the blasted head, it was the soul and will body of the great wizard, rushing towards the ancient devil tire. This is to enter the magic fetus to occupy this magic fetus and transform it into a new body for rebirth. Good guy. Su Mu, who was hiding himself in the magic tire, was in a daze, and could only say a good guy in his heart. This great sorcerer operated fiercely like a tiger. He thought it was going to refine and devour the magic fetus, but he didn''t expect to come in and seize the house? Don''t you know that the ancient demon **** was wiped out, wouldn''t it be even worse if he came in by himself? "Tsk tsk, I really wanted to deal with you later, but you came to the door yourself." Su Mu shook his head and sighed. He sat in the deepest part of the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Devil''s Embryo, looking at the soul of the great wizard who rushed here excitedly. It was an extremely ugly soul, with fel flames all over its body, and it was so green that it looked very scary. "Hahaha, devil fetus, I''m about to turn into a **** devil..." The great wizard laughed wildly as soon as he came in. That laugh is unflattering. "Hey, have you laughed enough?" Suddenly, a voice came to the ears, which frightened the great wizard to stop abruptly. "Gah-who?" The great wizard yelled in horror. It was full of evil flames, and wanted to see what was going on. Following his gaze, he saw Su Mu sitting in nothingness, that majestic figure exuding the power of a **** and demon. Seeing this, the great wizard felt a chill in his heart, showing a frightened expression. "impossible!" The great wizard screamed and cursed: "Who are you? There is no possibility of consciousness in the magic tire. I have checked it many times." "You, are you the remnant soul of the ancient demon god, didn''t you die??" It was dazed, frightened, fearful, and somewhat frightened. This is its soul body, and it is not at the same level as the terrifying will of the suspected **** and demon in front of it. In front of the opponent, the evil soul of the great wizard can be easily crushed. That''s why it looked extremely fearful and frightened, and it was filled with regret. But it''s too late to regret it now, not only the outside body was blown out of his head by himself, it''s impossible to go back. But how to deal with it now, there is actually a sixth child hidden here, I am really convinced. "..." The great wizard froze there, his expression froze. "Since you''re here, let''s see you on your way." Su Mu murmured to himself and patted casually. "No... spare your life, my lord, spare your life!" The great wizard screamed full of horror and wanted to beg for mercy. Boom! In the next second, the great wizard exploded directly, turning into countless green light spots of evil energy, which were quickly absorbed by the magic tire. At this point, the great wizard who summoned the remnant soul of the ancient demon **** also stepped into the footsteps of the demon god, and died, first killing the demon **** and then killing himself. boom! There was a surge of momentum. In the main hall, the magic tire bloomed with endless brilliance, and circles of divine rings enveloped the surroundings, intertwined into a mysterious ancient pattern. This is a special totem imprint from the gods and demons, representing the identity of a gods and demons. Click! There was a crackling sound from above the magic tire, and divine light emerged. The ancient devil''s embryo burst, and the gods and demons conceived were about to be born. Chapter 317： True devil, believer? Click, click! In the main hall, the devil''s embryo continued to crack, and a series of divine rings gushed out from it. The pitch-black divine ring exudes a heavy coercion, as if an ancient **** is waking up. boom! In the next second, the magic tire exploded, and countless fragments turned into pure energy and poured into the vague figure in the middle, turning into a set of magic armor to wear on the body. With a few clang clang clangs, the demon armor possessed him, revealing the man''s true face. He looks nine points like Su Mu, but there are two dark magic horns on top of his head, with electric arcs around them, and a barrier formed by magic energy around his body. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the clone of the ancient true demon. ¡¿ When a reminder came, Su Mu looked at his body thoughtfully. This body is an ancient true demon, a naturally conceived true demon. He could clearly feel an extremely terrifying power hidden in this body, once it erupted, the body could be beaten. "God and demon?" Su Mu said to himself, a terrifying black light cluster gathered in the palm of his hand, as if a black hole was devouring everything. This is a natural ability of the avatar, which can devour everything. "Tsk tsk, with this true demon avatar, the avatar will be the demon lord in the future, and the main body will be the immortal emperor of the fairy clan." Su Mu smiled strangely. After he became familiar with the strength and ability of his body, he turned around and saw a stone platform for worship in the hall. This is the base camp of an evil race, and the worship temples are of course treasures. On the stone platform, there were three things in total, a black strange leather scroll, a black crystal stone, and a jet-black spear surrounded by dense blood-colored arcs. Ding! [Congratulations, you have found the fragments of the gods and demons. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have discovered the magic stone. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you discovered the ancient magic weapon - bloodthirsty spear. ¡¿ Three things fell into the hands. Su Mu looked at the three things in surprise, especially the jet-black spear that was glowing with blood-colored lightning, which turned out to be an ancient magic weapon. Sure enough, it is indeed a super-large base camp of the evil clan. It is fat and oily, but there are ancient magic weapons? "Tsk tsk, it''s cheap for me." Su Mu grinned, isn''t this specially prepared for him? In fact, this was prepared by the great wizard for himself, but it is a pity that he cheated himself to death and now it is cheaper for him to make a wedding dress for Su Mu. [Scary Scrolls of Gods and Demons]: It records the secrets of ancient gods and demons, and if you understand the mysteries, you can get the way to become a god. Su Mu was thoughtful. Obviously, the great wizard realized the crime of becoming a **** and demon from above, and then summoned the remnant soul of the ancient demon god. Then he wanted to occupy the ancient magic embryo and turn into a **** and demon, but unfortunately it failed. Now, for the sake of Su Mu himself, he has created a true demon clone. [God and Demon Stone]: Contains a power of gods and demons, which can be refined into a **** and demon pill by virtue of the gods and demon stones and other materials to break through the realm of gods and demons. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up and he smiled. Isn''t this thing the main material for refining the gods and demons? With other materials, you can refine the gods and demons, and then you can step into the realm of gods and demons and become a generation of gods and demons. "Tsk tsk, very good, my main body is guaranteed to break through to the level of gods and demons." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and took the two things into his bag. Then he looked at the third piece, that is, the bloodthirsty spear, which was an ancient magic weapon, which happened to be used by the avatar. [Ancient Magic Tool-Bloodthirsty Spear]: There is an ancient tool soul inside, which can devour the flesh and blood of all things and turn it into the source to support the owner of the magic tool. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and a trace of excitement and joy welled up in his heart. "Not bad, just what I like." Holding the bloodthirsty spear in his hand, Su Mu swiped it a few times and it felt good, very smooth. The more this thing is used, the stronger it becomes. It can swallow the flesh and blood of all things and turn it into the source to nourish itself. It is worthy of being an ancient magic weapon, but it has some hidden dangers. After all, there is an ancient artifact hidden inside, and there is a slight possibility of backlash. But Su Mu''s body is not afraid of the so-called weapon soul, if he dares to show his head, he will be crushed directly. As a true demon, it is a real and naturally bred creature of gods and demons, with unparalleled strength and no fear of other things at all. You only need to constantly stimulate the infinite potential in the true devil''s body to continuously improve your own strength and truly be invincible. "Go take a look there." While speaking, Su Mu walked out slowly with a bloodthirsty spear in his hand. boom! The closed gate slowly opened, and a majestic momentum swept out, covering the entire base camp of the evil race. Inside and outside the entire canyon, countless evil races and all kinds of evil creatures turned their heads to look at them. They were shocked to see a stalwart figure walking out of the temple, exuding the aura and coercion of a **** and demon. Su Mu stepped up step by step, standing on the void and looking down at the countless evil creatures densely packed below. There was a loud bang, and the entire canyon was shaking. Crash! In the next second, countless evil creatures knelt down in unison. Without exception, they all knelt down on the ground, looking at the terrifying figure in the air with fanaticism and awe. "From now on, this seat will take over the rule here, who agrees and who opposes?" Su Mu stood in the air, and said these words in an indifferent tone. Wow! As soon as the voice fell, there was a trace of commotion below. A powerful evil thing raised its head, showing a hint of anger, with a struggling expression. "Not convinced?" Surprised, Su Mu pressed his hand casually. boom! There was a loud noise from below, and several huge evil things were directly turned into powder, leaving a big pit on the scene that was emitting black smoke. The sudden change stunned all the creatures of the evil race, all of them were stunned, knelt there silently and did not dare to move. "Humble servant, willing to believe in my lord." I saw a burly leader of the evil clan directly strapped on his wristband, swearing allegiance. With it taking the lead, other evil creatures soon knelt down and showed their allegiance again and again. In almost an instant, Su Mu subdued all the creatures of the evil race in the entire base camp of the evil race. Of course, it''s only superficially surrendering to him. As for how many are loyal, it doesn''t matter at all, as long as they express their surrender is enough. Su Mu doesn''t need these evil races to do more, he just needs to collect good things and pay them tribute. Why not use such labor, anyway, the clone is an ancient true demon, and there is nothing wrong with ruling a super-large evil group. "Very well, you, come here." Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and a black-robed wizard below tensed up, terrified. In the next second, the black-robed wizard flew up uncontrollably and landed in front of Su Mu. As soon as he pointed at the opponent''s forehead, a huge will poured in, leaving a mark in an instant, and injected a true demonic power into the opponent''s body. boom! In an instant, the aura of the black-robed wizard rose steadily, breaking through countless ranks in an instant, and surpassing the previous great wizard. The current black-robed wizard has replaced the original great wizard. "From now on, you will be my exclusive priest." Su Mu left a sentence, turned around and disappeared in front of countless evil creatures. In the air, the black-robed wizard was left speechless, but soon came to his senses. "Thank you for the gift of our lord. I, Sadra, will dedicate my soul and faith to serve my lord forever and never betray." The black-robed wizard Sadra kowtowed again and again with great excitement, offering his soul and faith, completely contributing. Ding! [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the first fanatic, and reward a sacred object of faith. ¡¿ Su Mu, who was about to leave, froze when he heard the prompt. He stared at this message in a daze, with a look of shock and surprise on his face. Really surprisedCrazy believer? " A bunch of question marks popped up in Su Mu''s mind. He had never experienced it before, so of course he didn''t understand these things. He never expected that he would get such benefits by taking in an evil wizard who could be contacted at any time? [Crazy Believer]: Sadra, a wizard, is a loyal fanatic who has a fanatical belief in you. After death, he can be transformed into the Holy Spirit. [Holy Relic of Faith]: It can collect the power of faith of believers, purify the power of faith, and possess a part of the mighty power of gods and demons. Su Mu stared in astonishment at a crystal clear bone cup in his hand, the whole body was black, but it was actually transparent, and it was covered with various mysterious divine patterns. "Cowhide!" He looked shocked, then overjoyed. Doesn''t it mean that he can create a belief system by relying on his avatar? Chapter 318： Sacrifice! oom! In the canyon, there was a roar from the base camp of the evil clan, and smoke and dust rose into the sky. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that a statue of an evil **** had been toppled. Su Mu stood in mid-air, watching Sadra, a believer, leading a group of evil races to knock down the statue of the evil **** they originally believed in. Then erected another brand new statue that had just been carved. This statue is exactly the same as Su Mu. It is nine feet high, with magic horns on its head, and a huge magic wheel behind its head, which symbolizes the identity of the demon god. It turned out that he replaced his own statue, so that countless evil races here began to believe in him. On the altar in front of the statue, there are all kinds of offerings and materials for offering sacrifices. Of course, a pitch-black cup is being held in the hand of the **** statue, which is the sacred object of faith that has just been obtained, specially for collecting faith. "Sacrifice to the Lord, praise to the Lord¡ª" On the altar, Sadra took the new position, and was carrying out the hand-held sacrificial ceremony with a face full of fanaticism. Countless evil creatures, big and small, were densely gathered around, all lying on the ground and worshiping again and again. This is their new belief. The evil **** they believed in before was directly overthrown, and now it is replaced by Su Mu to worship and worship. Seeing Sadra''s performance, Su Mu was very satisfied, as expected of his fanatic. boom! Circles of light lit up on the altar, and countless sacrifices were quickly dissolved and injected into the statue under the shroud of that light, and a mysterious and mysterious aura fell on him. Su Mu felt his spirit shaken, as if there were countless dense silk threads pouring out of the sea of ??consciousness, thread by thread intertwined and converged into a small ocean. That is belief, and the number began to increase, gradually converging into a vast ocean. rumbling... Faith poured in, and it was quickly poured into the Holy Grail inside the statue, and began to refine and refine. Su Mu silently felt the changes in his body, and the magic wheel behind his head suddenly burst into circles of divine rings, turning into a strange barrier. This is the brilliance of faith, the symbol of gods and demons. "It turns out that this is a **** and demon?" He was amazed, silently comprehending the mystery. Gradually, Su Mu found that he seemed to be able to build a small world relying on the huge power of faith? Kingdom of God! That''s right, as a real **** and demon, how could he not have his own kingdom of God? The so-called kingdom of God is to open up a small secret realm or small world that belongs to oneself alone, forming a world, and opening up a world can be regarded as a real powerful **** and demon. Otherwise, without the gods and monsters of the Kingdom of God, it can only be regarded as the wild gods who can''t make it to the stage. And the gods and demons who opened up the Kingdom of God carry the mighty power of a world in every move, and the two are not at the same level at all. "Open up the Kingdom of God?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing a fiery expression. This ancient true demon avatar of myself, relying on the huge belief gathered by countless evil creatures to worship and worship, can open up a kingdom of God that belongs to him. But he thought of his own body, he knew how to break through to the level of gods and demons, but he didn''t know how to open up a kingdom of gods. Could it be that the power of faith is also needed? "Forget it, the main body is still far away, let''s try with the clone first." Su Mu thought about it if he realized something, but he was not in a hurry. After all, this matter cannot be rushed, and one must proceed cautiously step by step. Now that he has the avatar of the ancient true demon, he can try to see what kind of experience it is to open up the Kingdom of God. After gaining experience, the main body will be easy to handle. "Praise be to the Lord¡ª" Below, Sadra offered his purest belief fanatically. As the first fanatic of Su Mu, his soul is extremely pure, and can be transformed into the Holy Spirit directly after death, which even made Su Mu curious to try to kill him. However, having Sadra, a dark wizard, to help control the evil race played a vital role for Su Mu. As for the disobedient evil race, Sadra personally got rid of them. Including the previous leader of the evil race, because he opposed the tearing down of the previous statue of the evil god, he was directly strangled by Sadra in the end. Now, the evil creatures in the entire canyon have all fallen under the control of Sadra, and a new system of belief in gods and demons has been formed under Su Mu''s rule. With the completion of the sacrificial ceremony, a mysterious force landed on Su Mu''s body in the dark, connecting with the idol, the sacred object of faith, and even countless threads of faith. This has to be praised that Sadra is really a talent. "Sadra, my faithful follower, you are doing well." In the void, Su Mu opened his mouth slowly, and a loud voice came down. This made the hearts of countless evil races tremble, and they felt a heavy coercion coming, mighty and majestic, like a prison. "Give you greater strength." After Su Mu finished speaking, he pointed and saw a pure power of faith pouring out of the Holy Grail into Sadra''s body. In an instant, Sadra''s strength skyrocketed, and his momentum rose steadily, as if surpassing the strength level of all the evil creatures present. This made Sadra even more fanatical, wishing to escape his soul and dedicate it to Su Mu. "Thank you, my Lord, for the gift!" Sadra kowtowed again and again excitedly, faintly feeling that he could actually communicate with the Holy Grail. This holy object has powerful power, the more power of faith it can display, the more powerful and terrifying it will be. Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and his figure disappeared over the canyon in a flash. Instead of staying here, he chose to leave. After all, there is Sadra, a loyal fanatic, and countless evil creatures in the entire canyon are under his control. And along the thread of faith, you can clearly see every move of Sadra and other believers, and you can clearly see their situation. This is the horror of belief. Once you believe in a certain god, the power of your belief will form a thread connecting the **** and demon you believe in. And that **** demon can rely on the power of faith to control everything about you. So faith is at risk. Su Mu thought that once certain evil gods were targeted by the evil gods, the believers could only be used as carriers to be possessed by the evil gods. "Go to the Demon Race first." After thinking about it, he decided to go to the Demon Race. Because Li Qiye had sent this message before, saying that he was going to start the sacrificial activity. Ever since I got the statue of the ancient demon **** and the totem of the ancient demon god, I haven''t had time to start the sacrifice. Right now, the first round of sacrificial activity is just starting, and you should be able to get a lot of benefits from it. Even Su Mu faintly felt that sacrificing to those evil gods and demon gods was a huge hidden risk, so he had to be careful. Whoosh! Not long after the avatar came over the territory of the demons. Although he was a clone, there was no problem after Su Mu released the power of the demons to the clone. It was easy to come to the territory of the demon clan, just in time to see dense figures gathered below, all the members of the demon clan had arrived. There are hundreds of thousands of members of the demon clan, of all kinds, some are even half-human and half-devil, and some have completely demonized their bodies, looking particularly ferocious. This kind of evolution, Su Mu thinks it is not good, but he is not good at evaluating it. Individuals have their own opinions and hobbies. "Qiye, it''s time to start." Su Mu''s figure slowly landed on the altar, and immediately attracted countless eyes. As the founder of the Demon Race, the Demon Lord finally made his way public for the first time. All the members of the entire demon clan stared at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared in front of them with their eyes wide open. Chapter 319： The Great Witch Pandora "Wow-" There were bursts of exclamations all around. Everyone was very surprised, looking at the mysterious man who suddenly descended on the altar. Everyone was surprised and looked at him curiously. "Welcome our Lord Demon Lord." Li Qiye introduced it excitedly. As soon as he spoke, there was an uproar. Especially a large number of women in the clan were deeply attracted by Su Mu''s avatar. The characteristics of that body are like gods and demons, just like peerless gods and demons, exuding a faint majesty from top to bottom, and the breath is strong and full of oppression. Just looking at it makes people feel a strong sense of awe in their hearts, not daring to show even the slightest bit of disrespect. "Is he the Demon Lord?" "What a powerful breath." "It feels like seeing a **** and demon." "Brother Demon Lord is so handsome." There was a witch who was infatuated with nympho, staring at the tall and tall figure on the altar with wide eyes. Especially the three witches standing beside Li Qiye, all staring at Su Mu''s figure with bright eyes, almost drooling. "Is he the devil?" Among the legendary three witches, the youngest witch asked with bright eyes. The second witch beside her murmured blankly: "Yeah, I didn''t expect the devil to be so young and handsome. It would be great if I could get up with him." "..." As the eldest sister among the Three Witches, she was speechless. Although the demon master is indeed handsome, but don''t be so nympho, we are the three witches. "Don''t say it, the devil is really powerful." The big witch looked at Su Mu with great interest, and she muttered: "I''ve decided, the other half of my wife should be this kind of man who stands up to the sky and is unparalleled in domineering spirit." "Sister, don''t rob me, this is the man I like." The little witch looked at her warily and issued a warning. "Tch, what''s yours, do you dare to promise if you call him?" The second witch said with a look of disdain. The three witches talked here without any scruples, but they didn''t know that it made Li Qiye beside him break out in cold sweat. Because his girlfriend was also looking at Su Mu on the altar with great interest, and there was a terrifying big knife hidden in the knife box behind her. "It''s so powerful, Zhenxiang will fight with him." The woman licked her lips excitedly, and couldn''t help but draw the knife. Li Qiye slapped his forehead and smiled wryly, his girlfriend is not good at all, she is just too belligerent. And it''s too violent, chasing all kinds of strange beasts with a ten-meter-long machete at every turn, the scene is too beautiful to imagine. "Everyone, let''s start the sacrifice." Su Mu ignored everyone''s eyes and comments, and directly started the first sacrifice activity. "Qiye, who will host it?" He looked at Li Qiye below and asked. "..." "Uh-" This question stopped people. He said blankly, "Patriarch, didn''t you come to preside over it?" Su Mu''s head was full of black lines after listening, why I will host, this is an event hosted by wizards and priests. "Is there water in the clan for priests or wizards?" He took a deep breath and asked loudly. The scene was silent, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one answered or stood up. "I''ll wipe it. Is there no one there?" Su Mu''s heart was cold and he felt a little confused. Isn''t there even a single priest or wizard in the huge demon clan? "I come." Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded. Everyone looked around and saw the eldest sister of the legendary three witches walking out. Her enchanting figure came up slowly, with a devil''s figure, an angel''s face, and a pair of black bone wings behind her. "I am willing to become the Great Wizard of the Demon Race." She said it loudly as soon as she came up, and took the opportunity. Su Mu''s heart was beating wildly, and he asked calmly, "What''s your name?" "Patriarch Hui, my name is Pandora." She replied calmly. "..." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself that you don''t know how to use a pseudonym. Why aren''t you called Pandora? "Pandora, right? From then on, the clan''s sacrifice tasks and activities will be entrusted to you. Whether you can inherit the profession of the great wizard depends on your luck and performance." Su Mu nodded slightly and said something. "Patriarch, it''s Pandora, not Pandora." The big witch corrected her speechlessly. But Su Mu waved his hand and said, "Okay Pandora, it''s almost there anyway." "..." Pandora clenched her small fists, feeling the urge to beat him violently. I''m so angry, I really want to kill someone! She took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down. "This is the sacrificial oration, let''s begin." Su Mu handed her a sacrificial letter, which was given directly by the system after the sacrificial activity started. It is somewhat similar to the sacrificial rites of the immortal clan, but not the same. After all, the gods and demons who sacrificed are different. The statue standing on the altar in front of him is a statue of an ancient demon god, and next to it is the totem of an ancient demon god. So the sacrificial rites are definitely different. Pandora took the sacrificial rite, checked it carefully and began to make preparations. The first sacrifice activity is able to obtain huge benefits and rewards. Just get involved. As the patriarch, Su Mu would definitely not preside over the sacrificial activity himself. You have to do it yourself, so why do you use your subordinates for food? Su Mu stood on the altar, looking at the statue of the ancient demon **** in front of him, thinking about what would happen after the sacrifice. Will it attract the covetousness of this demon god? After all, his current body is the body of an ancient real demon, belonging to the line of gods and demons bred by nature. Such a powerful and perfect body will definitely attract a large number of evil gods and demon gods to covet, and it is even possible that they will come to seize the body. Some dead evil gods, with only remaining souls, remnant souls, etc., all want to regain their new bodies and revive them. And Su Mu, the perfect body of the ancient real demon, is what they desire most. Once they find it, they will come down like crazy and seize it. "Gods are above, mountains and seas are boundless¡ª" At this time, Pandora began to recite the sacrificial rites. A very strange sacrificial oration was read out. As the altar chanted and recited, mysterious runes suddenly appeared on the entire altar, as if it came alive. hum! The altar vibrated, countless runes flickered one by one, and a large number of runes danced in the air. Su Mu on the top felt the most profoundly, faintly aware that the altar was communicating with a certain void to call a certain demon **** to sacrifice? He looked at the statue in front of him thoughtfully, and the totem beside him suddenly lit up circles of light, and the black light enveloped the statue. The two formed a resonance and had a slight connection with the altar. boom! Accompanied by a roar, a terrifying beam of light erupted from the altar and soared into the sky. The huge beam of light pierced through the sky and earth, forming a huge hole that slowly took shape, turning into a vortex and hoveringsprinkling endless rays of light. buzz¡ª The idol vibrated, and bursts of light burst from above. A heavy, tyrannical, ferocious and terrifying aura permeated the air. The aura that belonged to the ancient demon **** leaked out, making it difficult for countless people to breathe. Following the change of the statue of the demon **** on the altar, it suddenly caused the vibrations of the ancient statues of evil gods around the square, and each of them suddenly trembled. "what?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he looked around the square in surprise. Originally, there were eighteen strange statues here, like evil spirits and evil gods, they actually resonated during the sacrifice process. Didn''t it mean that nineteen evil gods and demon gods were directly communicated this time? There was something wrong with the situation, and Su Mu faintly sensed an ominous premonition. Chapter 320： 18 evil gods oom! A beam of light rose into the sky, and the altar shook slightly. All kinds of ancient runes covered on it danced and danced one by one, and the statue of the demon **** hovered and flickered continuously. The beam of light formed a huge purple vortex in the void and hovered rumblingly, and there were bursts of terrifying sounds. "what happened?" "It doesn''t feel right." "I have a chilly, chilly feeling in my heart." "No, my scalp is a little numb." In the square, a large number of clan members felt terrified, with an instinctive sense of fear. That is the instinct and feeling when there is a huge crisis coming, and there is nothing wrong with it. Everyone felt the same crisis. "Patriarch, the situation is not right." Li Qiye noticed the abnormality, and reminded him with some horror. At the altar, Su Mu naturally knew that something was wrong. But he has no choice, because the sacrifice cannot be interrupted from the beginning, let alone destroyed. He frowned, looking solemnly at the huge purple vortex in the void above his head, and then at the eighteen ancient and unknown statues of evil gods around the square. They are vibrating, becoming more and more violent, faintly giving people the illusion that they are about to wake up. "No way?" Su Mu''s heart beat wildly, as if he had guessed something. Could it be that when offering sacrifices to the demon gods, the eighteen evil gods resonated and woke up together? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling. Eighteen evil gods. "Patriarch?" At this moment, Pandora, the host of this sacrificial event, panicked a little. The feeling of panic in her heart was very bad, and she felt a heavy sense of oppression, her body sank, and she felt unable to move. "Don''t panic." Su Mu calmly shouted. With a solemn expression, he stared at the statue of the demon **** in front of him with scorching eyes, but there was no sign of waking up. Only the eighteen statues of evil gods around were shaking violently, as if they were about to break free from their restraints and wake up. "Everyone, prepare to fight." Su Mu shouted loudly, waking up all the members of the Demon Race present. At this moment, everyone understood one thing, there were changes and accidents in the sacrificial activities. Now a catastrophe is about to usher in, and a big war is inevitable. And the next thing they have to face is the eighteen huge statues of evil gods on the square, and they may face the eighteen evil gods directly. Thinking of this, most of the demon clan members couldn''t help being afraid. "Li Qiye, organize people to prepare immediately." Su Mu gave an order with a wave of his hand. Li Qiye was shocked and quickly reacted. "Everyone retreat, leave the eighteen statues of evil gods, and prepare for battle." As loud shouts spread, for a while, the entire demon territory boiled up. Hundreds of thousands of members of the demon clan formed a huge formation one by one, enclosing all eighteen statues of evil gods. They all waited nervously, trembling in their hearts. Boom, boom¡ª The trembling of the statue of the evil **** became stronger and stronger, causing the demon territory to shake. I saw evil beams of light shooting up into the sky one after another, erupting from the eighteen statues of evil gods, penetrating the sky and forming eighteen terrifying vortexes. The terrible turn of events stunned everyone. Including a vortex formed by the beam of light erupting on the altar, a total of nineteen huge vortexes lay across the void above everyone''s heads. Rumble! A huge roar came, resounding in all directions, and the world trembled. A terrifying coercion swept over, making everyone breathless and full of fear. In the void, the vortices suddenly cast bursts of light on the eighteen statues of evil gods, and circles of light suddenly lit up. The evil rays of light formed halos of divine rings, converging behind the heads of those statues, exuding an extremely terrifying power. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the 18 statues of evil gods and they woke up as expected. Click! There was only a sound of cracking the statues, and the statues suddenly cracked, and countless dust and sand fell down one after another. The eighteen statues of evil gods suddenly moved. boom! There was a roar, and the entire territory shook violently. I saw those statues were actually moving, twisting their necks one after another, and there was a crackling sound. As the outer shell rocks cracked and fell off one by one, the bodies of the demon gods inside were exposed, all of them looked hideous, imposing, and exuded a terrifying and fierce aura. "hiss!" Everyone gasped. They looked at the scene in front of them in horror, and witnessed the eighteen statues of evil gods coming to life one by one. The scene was simply shocking. Let alone them, Su Mu was extremely surprised. "Could it be that these evil gods were originally sealed here, but because of this sacrificial activity, the seal was unintentionally opened, and the seal on them was released to wake them up?" Su Mu talked to himself about his guess. At the moment, I can''t take care of these anymore. If the eighteen evil gods wake up, that''s a big deal. After all, as an evil god, one is terrifying enough, and the scene of eighteen waking up together is not to mention how sour. Everyone''s body froze, shrouded in the tight suppression of eighteen terrifying breaths, unable to move an inch at all. If you want to resist, you can''t do it at all. The eighteen evil gods stood there, moving their bodies stiffly, and opened pairs of terrifying eyes. "For countless years¡ª" "We, finally broke the seal and woke up." A deep voice sounded, and everyone''s ear drums were buzzing. Most of the people''s faces were pale, and their legs trembled and they knelt down directly. Only a small number of people were still standing, but all of them were pale and trembling, but they still gritted their teeth and insisted not to kneel down. This is a manifestation of strength and willpower. Facing the eighteen awakened evil gods, everyone felt powerless for a while, and they couldn''t even stand firm, let alone fight and contend. "Damn dragons, how dare you seal us for hundreds of millions of years." "Roar-" "Dragon, you should die¡ª" The evil gods woke up, exuding a tyrannical and terrifying aura, and let out roars to vent their inner anger and humiliation. They were actually sealed by the Dragon Clan? Su Mu was very surprised. He looked at the eighteen awakened evil gods in surprise, and felt that something was wrong with them. The imposing manner seems to be very strong, but in fact the strength is not too strong, maybe it is because of being sealed for countless years, it has consumed too much and caused weakness. But even the weak evil **** is still not something ordinary people can contend with, and they don''t even have the rush and determination to face it. Killing God, not everyone has the qualifications and courage to do it. "Where is my real body?" "Damn it, being turned into a stone statue by the Dragon Clan and sealed for hundreds of millions of years, this account must be settled." Three evil gods let out terrifying roars. "There is also the human race, these lowly ants, who have stolen the power of gods and demons and turned against us, they should be extinct." An evil **** with flames all over his body roared angrily. The entire territory trembled violently, and the eyes of the eighteen evil gods scanned the surroundings with horror, and saw the members of the demon clan lying on the ground densely here. "what?" "Humanity?" "No, there are all kinds of strange beasts in their bodies, the blood of monsters, so strange." "Half-human, half-demon, half-human, half-beast?" The eighteen evil gods were stunned looked at the countless members of the demon clan around them in confusion. The number is huge, but they are ignored. What surprised them was that these people actually had all kinds of strange beasts in their bodies, and the blood and power of monsters, each of them became a half-human, half-demon, half-human, half-beast existence. "Is it you group of lowly ants who woke us up?" The leading eight-armed evil **** suddenly spoke, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Su Mu and the great witch Pandora on the altar. "what?" Suddenly, the eighteen evil gods all turned around and cast their gazes. Danger! Su Mu''s heart trembled, and he realized that eighteen eyes had locked on him. The eighteen terrifying evil gods stared at Su Mu intently, all showing fiery eyes and a hint of greed. Chapter 321： Ferocious Demon God "What a perfect body." A demon **** stared at Su Mu with fiery eyes, drooling. "This mortal body actually has the complete bloodline breath of an innate **** and demon?" The other evil gods also showed fanatical expressions, and their eyes looked as if they wanted to eat sumu. Stared at by eighteen evil gods, Su Mu expressed Alexander. But he didn''t change his face. Standing on the altar, he kept looking at the eighteen evil gods around him, distinguishing their strengths one by one. The most powerful evil **** is the eight-armed evil god. The eight huge arms seem to be able to tear apart the world and destroy it. As for the remaining evil gods, they were strong and weak, but none of them posed much threat to him. Only the eight-armed evil **** was the most threatening. In this way, Su Mu felt relieved. Even though he was facing eighteen evil gods, he was not nervous or afraid at all, but eager to try. After all, he really wants to know, what kind of gains can be gained by killing the eighteen evil gods? "Eighteen evil gods, very good, we have to fight this time." Su Mu licked his lips, revealing an evil smile. As a true devil avatar bred from an ancient devil''s embryo, there is no doubt that it has great strength. If it is the eighteen complete evil gods, he has to avoid it by three points. But the eighteen evil gods in front of me have been sealed for countless years, and their strength has been worn away by the years, and they are seriously consumed. It can be said that they are all monsters with residual blood. In this way, there will be no fear, but it will make Su Mu''s blood boil and he will be full of fighting spirit. "he''s mine." Suddenly, an evil **** made a move. It raised a huge claw and stretched it directly towards Su Mu, grabbing at him like lightning. "Patriarch, be careful." There was an exclamation from behind, and the great witch Pandora watched the evil **** attack with horror on her face, and she had no time to react, let alone move. The entire altar was firmly shrouded and locked by eighteen breaths of evil gods. Her strength could not compete at all and she could only be suppressed to death. "How dare the Cthulhu God be presumptuous?" Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and greeted him. Boom! The two sides exchanged palms, and the surrounding space was shattered inch by inch, and waves of air burst out from a powerful force and swept away, overturning countless members of the demon clan around them. Fortunately, Su Mu blocked most of the power and air waves, otherwise the people around who were closer would be shaken to pieces on the spot. Even so, there are still some weak people who were directly seriously injured and fell to the ground unable to get up. "what..." There were bursts of screams from around, and a large number of members of the demon clan were overturned and flew out, all wailing in pain, with fear all over their faces. Everyone looked in horror, only to see the altar shaking violently, circles of terrifying light erupted from above, blocking the terrifying power of the evil god. Su Mu stood there proudly, motionless, his feet cracked the altar, but he firmly received the evil god''s sudden blow. "roll!" Hearing a burst of shouting, infinite mighty power erupted from Su Mu''s body, instantly blowing away the evil god. rumbling¡ª The evil **** was sent flying out and crashed into a magic palace tied by the demon clan, and the building was turned into dust on the spot, forming a ruin. "Roar-" "damn it." The evil **** stood up in embarrassment, his face was full of anger and aggrieved. Because it was actually repulsed, and it was hurt and suffered a loss. "Sure enough, it''s with residual blood and insufficient strength." A ferocious smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. The magic horn on the top of his head was emitting electric arcs, and the aura in his body was rising steadily, unexpectedly suppressing the aura of the eighteen evil gods around him and moving back bit by bit. "This is the body of a **** and demon conceived innately, and it must be taken." The eight-armed evil **** roared ferociously. They can ignore the ants around them, but they must not ignore the existence of sumu. In particular, this guy is actually the body of a **** and demon congenitally conceived. As an evil god, he can naturally see the aura that belongs to the innate **** and demon at a glance. And it''s not very strong, they are the clearest what it represents. As long as you take it and occupy this body, you can get everything about it and become an innate **** and demon. "Shoot." "Suppress him first." The Eight-armed Cthulhu shouted loudly, bursts of terrifying energy erupted from his body. Eighteen terrifying auras erupted, and waves of evil power swept over. "kill!" Eighteen evil gods attacked at the same time, gathering the powerful evil forces remaining in their bodies to suppress Su Mu. "It came just in time." Su Mu''s eyes burst out with terrifying rays of light, and the terrifying power belonging to the real demon in his body suddenly boiled up, just in time to test the strength of his clone with the eighteen **** evil gods in front of him. hum! At this moment, the purple vortex above the altar suddenly shook, and a purple beam of light was cast from above and landed on the altar. This ray of light formed a barrier, blocking the powerful power of the eighteen evil gods. Boom! Just hearing a loud noise, everyone felt the earth tremble, and the endless energy flow swept and raged, Zao Ci threw away the members of the demon clan who hadn''t had time to escape one by one. Some unlucky ones were hung directly on the cliff and passed out, and some even vomited blood, and all of them were crying with broken hands and feet. The momentum swept across and gradually calmed down. "how come?" Around, the eighteen evil gods were surprised to find that their joint attack just now was actually blocked. The purple light curtain aroused their vigilance, and they all looked up. "This is...." Some evil gods were stunned. The expressions of the other evil gods suddenly changed drastically, as if they had guessed something. Then they noticed another statue standing on the altar, which was the statue of the demon god, and there was a totem pole of the demon **** beside it. "not good." "A demon **** has been summoned." The eight-armed evil **** looked at the statue of the demon **** on the altar in shock and anger, and the purple light hanging down from the void above his head continued to sink into it. Circles of terrifying black rays of light bloomed from the statue of the demon god, and a terrifying aura swept over. boom! The altar shook, and the statue of the demon **** shook slightly. I saw two terrifying red glows suddenly burst out from the eyes of the statue of the demon **** who had not moved at all. An extremely terrifying coercion pervaded the air. The demon **** was summoned and descended. "Um?" The statue of the demon **** opened its eyes, and suddenly let out a sound of surprise? He scanned the surroundings in surprise, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw the eighteen evil gods, and then he was inexplicably surprised. "Why are there eighteen evil gods?" He was a little dazed, didn''t someone offer a sacrifice to wake up his sleeping will? Originally, I wanted to come down to have a look, and then look for a spokesperson, but I didn''t expect to see eighteen evil gods stalking me? It''s just an evil god, and he is a little dismissive. "The little evil **** of the wilderness, how dare you be presumptuous?" The demon **** let out a roar, and clusters of terrifying rays of light poured out of his body. I saw the statue of the demon **** suddenly jumped up, and instantly came in front of the eight-armed evil god. Before the other party could react, the demon **** punched it in the face, and the violent force blasted into it. boom! With a loud bang, the eight-armed evil god''s head was blown away with a punch. The powerful demon god, UU Reading dropped his jaw in shock as soon as he appeared on the stage, shocking everyone present. Even the eighteen evil gods were stunned. "hateful!" The eight-armed evil **** who was blown away got up, and the broken heads were repaired one by one, letting out an angry roar. "Let''s go together, it''s here." The eight-armed evil **** was furious, and he roared to call for other evil gods to attack him together. "Little Wild God, how dare you be presumptuous?" The demon **** was furious, he grabbed the god-devil totem pole on the altar with his arm and pulled it up. Boom! With a sweeping blow, all eighteen evil gods were blasted out, and blood rained in the air. The power of the demon **** is so terrifying! Chapter 322： Not Chi You? oom! The eighteen evil gods were all blasted out, and a large amount of blood rained down on the sky. All the people present exclaimed. Hundreds of thousands of members of the demon clan sat on the ground staggeringly, and some even passed out directly. In the territory, many buildings were directly smashed into ruins. The demon **** was so fierce that eighteen evil gods were blown away as soon as he made a move. "Roar!" "Asshole!" The evil **** roared, and the evil energy burned all over his body, turning into green flames that enveloped his whole body. One of its two heads was blown off, **** and bloody, and it is recovering quickly. "Waste is waste." The Demon God gave a disdainful smile, stepped out in front of the evil **** with a totem pole in his hand, and swung the totem pole to the head. Boom! The two heads of the evil **** who had just recovered exploded at the same time, and the upper half of his body was blown off, blood and flesh splashed all over the place. Seeing such a ferocious demon god, the other evil gods were stunned. "hiss-" "Cow pen!" Many people gasped, looking at the fierce and fierce demon god, everyone felt incomparably horrified. Is this the boss''s world? The horror of gods and demons is not something they can touch now, and they are not at the same level at all. Not to mention the ferocious and terrifying demon gods, but the eighteen evil gods are not something they can contend with. Li Qiye''s face was pale, and the pet on the mount fell to the side and was seriously injured. I was almost crushed to death by an evil **** just now, and I almost confessed. "Honey, are you okay?" He nervously helped his wife who was also seriously injured beside him, with a worried look on his face. "It''s okay." She shook her head lightly, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. The two of them really almost died just now, but fortunately, Su Mu came down in time at the critical moment. "Fortunately, the devil saved us." She looked at Su Mu standing in the air with a happy face. He was watching the demon **** and the eighteen evil gods fighting each other. Su Mu was not in a hurry to make a move, he was just about to watch the fight between the Demon God and the Evil God, the opportunity was too rare not to be missed. "Tsk tsk, the demon **** is more powerful." With a thoughtful face on his face, he observed the terrifying demon **** in amazement. He vaguely guessed the origin of this demon god. "Is he the Demon God Chi You?" Seeing the demon **** showing great power, Su Mu murmured in his heart. The statue of the demon **** he brought back is the legendary ancient demon **** Chi You. The strength of this demon **** is ridiculously strong, it is just a projected idea, and if it falls into the statue, it can hang and beat eighteen evil gods. Sure enough, as the ancient demon god, Chi You was not comparable to those little wild gods. Boom, boom¡ª The territory shook, the ground and buildings exploded again and again, and the chaotic energy airflow rolled up countless gravel and splashed away. The scene of the ancient demon **** fighting against eighteen evil gods deeply shocked everyone. Including Su Mu all showed amazed expressions, seeing the power of these demon gods for the first time. Gods and demons, none of them are simple. Even the eighteen evil gods who seemed to be suppressed and beaten violently, their combat power should not be underestimated, and various methods emerged one after another, but they were still suppressed and beaten by that demon god. "Aw!" The evil **** screamed, and the huge body was shattered by the demon god''s stick, and then flew into the air, pierced through the body with a blatant blow, and was nailed in mid-air. Streams of blood sprayed out, scattered all around without money. Everyone swallowed wildly and was stunned. "hateful!" The eight-armed evil **** in the lead roared again and again, but felt very powerless. Eighteen of them couldn''t beat one, and one was killed by the opponent instead. The rest of the evil gods were a little scared, and looked at the fierce demon **** in fear, not daring to step forward. "What are you afraid of, let''s go together, or everyone will die." The eight-armed evil **** shouted furiously, awakening the other evil gods. "And the opponent is projected, and the strength will become weaker and weaker." Hearing this, they thought it was true. Thinking of this, the seventeen evil gods suddenly felt that they were doing well again, and all of them showed hideous faces. "kill!" "Tear him apart!" The eight-armed evil **** roared like thunder, and his body was covered with streaks of green lightning, condensing a pitch-black magic spear to kill him in an instant. "Roar!" "Kill." The other evil gods roared one after another, all of them erupting with the most powerful power, and some evil gods even burned a trace of divine energy on the spot to erupt with even stronger power. "The mayfly shakes the tree." The Demon God gave a disdainful smile, and waved the totem pole to make a move, but suddenly stopped. "Um?" The Demon God frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something was wrong. His aura suddenly weakened a lot, making the eyes of the evil gods who charged over him shine, and it really was like this. "Its breath has weakened, tearing him apart." The eight-armed evil **** roared excitedly and rushed towards him, aiming at the demon god''s face with a single shot. when! The demon **** swung the totem pole and hit him, but he failed to hurt the opponent, but only retreated a few steps, and his strength was greatly reduced. "Trouble, the projected power is too little." There was impatience on the Demon God''s face. A few small wild gods, if he is able to cast more power down, he will definitely wipe out them cleanly in minutes, and is it still so exhausting? "Mortal, my strength is limited, so immediately perform a sacrificial ceremony and sacrifice a large number of sacrifices to restore my strength." The Demon God suddenly turned his head to look at Su Mu and the Great Witch Pandora. Pandora froze for a moment, looked at Su Mu who was in mid-air ahead, and didn''t speak. And Su Mu was also very surprised, the power projected by the demon **** was about to disappear, so wouldn''t it be going back? "Sorry, the altar is ruined." Su Mu spread his hands with a helpless expression on his face, feeling helpless. "..." The demon **** looked at the broken altar and was silent for a while, remembering that it was destroyed by it. This is depressing. But it had a fierce look in its eyes, and snorted: "In this case, you mortals will send their lives up to restore my strength." "Um?" Su Mu frowned, feeling displeased looking at the Demon God in front of him. You actually want to eat people, I''m afraid you are thinking too much. Do you want to eat the people here as sacrifices without sacrifices? "You are Chi You?" Su Mu asked suddenly. The Demon God froze for a moment, and then said angrily: "Presumptuous, how can the name of my lord be called by mere mortals?" "So you''re not Chi You." Su Mu suddenly realized, and snorted coldly: "I''ll just say, as the **** of war and demon **** in ancient times in the legend of our human race, how could it be possible to eat people?" "Since this is the case, it will be easy to handle." Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes gradually turned cold, filled with killing intent. Since it''s not Chi You, and he still wants to eat them, there''s nothing to say. On the other side, the eight-armed evil **** and the seventeen surviving evil gods were all extremely surprised, as if they saw hope. The demon **** on the opposite side actually clashed with the humans who summoned it and those demons with impure blood. "If you want to eat us, then kill you first." After Su Mu finished speaking, he waved a bloodthirsty spear in many places in his hand, the sharpness faltered, exuding a frightening light. "kill!" Holding a bloodthirsty spear in his hand, he dashed towards the Demon God. woo woo¡ª A spear pierced through the void, and the blood light tore a hole and went straight to the face of the demon god. Chapter 323： black hole power Ding! A spear pierced through and pierced the top of the totem pole. The demon god''s heart tightened, and he felt a huge force rushing in, which directly knocked him out. boom! It flew all the way and shattered a magic palace, scattered all over the place. In the smoke and dust, the demon **** got up in a panic, his face was full of anger. "Damn it, you dare to attack me?" The demon **** was frightened and angry, and the top of his head was smoking with anger. On the other side, the seventeen evil gods looked at each other, overjoyed. Sure enough, they fought. "Fuck!" "The devil''s bull pen!" "Unbelievable!" "Brother Demon Lord is mighty!" There were bursts of cheers from all around. Originally, everyone was terrified by the evil **** and the demon god, but they suddenly became excited when they saw Su Mu go crazy and blow the demon **** away. My good fellow, is my Lord Demon Lord so powerful? The demon **** was blown away, who would believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes? "You''re going to eat us, can''t I do it?" Su Mu coldly snorted disdainfully. hum! As soon as the words were finished, he shook the bloodthirsty spear and whimpered towards the air, and the sharp edge approached the demon god''s eyebrows again. "Roar!" The demon **** roared, swinging the totem pole and was about to hit it. But in the next second, an accident happened. The totem pole, which was supposed to be fine, suddenly became uncontrollable, its movements stopped, and its body became a little stiff. When the demon **** was in shock, the bloodthirsty spear pierced through its brow. With a "thump", the bloodthirsty spear pierced through the demon god''s head and nailed it there. The demon god''s expression froze, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "No, it''s impossible." The demon **** roared in horror, and wanted to fight back, but his head was crushed by the powerful force emanating from the bloodthirsty spear. The head exploded with a bang, turning into countless minced meat and splashing. Su Mu held a bloodthirsty spear in his hand, his whole body was covered with surging magic flames, and his whole body exuded an extremely terrifying aura. As a true demon, his strength is beyond doubt. Before the outbreak, the evil **** and the demon **** didn''t know how powerful he was. But now when it erupted, it shocked everyone, including the seventeen evil gods who were watching the battle. "hiss!" "how is this possible?" The Eight-Armed Cthulhu was startled, and gasped in horror. This is the body of the innate **** and demon it just wanted to make up its mind, and it is so fierce. Although the strength of the demon **** has been greatly reduced, it is not so easy to blow the head off and severely injure the opponent. "Ah..." After the demon god''s head was shattered, there were bursts of shrill screams. I saw that the bloodthirsty spear devoured a powerful source of blood and flesh in the demon god''s body one by one. Originally it was just a **** statue, but it was brought back to life because of the power projected by the demon god, but now it lost its power after being swallowed by the bloodthirsty spear. "No, you damn..." The will of the demon **** roared angrily. It''s a pity that he was kicked by Su Mu and flew out. boom! The headless body of the demon **** smashed into the ruins of the demon temple in the distance, and the flesh and blood body gradually dried up and turned into the original statue. It was covered with cracks, and it was scattered into countless pieces. That''s how the Demon God was dealt with. Only a projection of the will of the demon god''s soul slowly emerged, standing in the air, exuding terrifying will fluctuations. "I remember you..." Demon God stared at Su Mu fiercely. It grinned and said, "Your physical body has been pre-ordained, and your consciousness will be completely annihilated when it comes next time." "Don''t do it next time, just do it now." Su Mu snorted coldly, stepped forward and disappeared in a flash. Before the demon god''s projected will disappeared, he saw Su Mu coming behind it, with a dark light condensing in his palm. "Black hole, devour!" Su Mu gave a soft drink and displayed his innate ability. boom! A black hole appeared directly above the head, and the demon **** was sucked into it before he could react. "Ah... talent secret method?" From the black hole came the scream of the Demon God. In the end, it came to an abrupt end, was crushed by the black hole, and disappeared completely. After strangling the demon god, Su Mu turned and looked at the seventeen evil gods. This action frightened the evil gods. "run!" At this moment, the evil gods panicked, and a thought popped up in their hearts. run away! No way, the demon **** crushed them and beat them violently. Now that Su Mu killed the demon god, it naturally made them even more fearful. "If you want to leave, stay here." The corner of Su Mu''s mouth twitched into a sneer, and the black hole in his hand flew out. Boom! With a loud noise, the black hole directly enveloped it, scaring the evil gods to flee in panic. "Ah... no, save me quickly." Some evil gods couldn''t avoid it, and were directly sucked by the black hole, and their bodies were flying over quickly. It screamed for help with a face full of horror, but unfortunately the other evil gods were too busy to take care of themselves and fled in a panic. In the end, the first evil **** was sucked into the black hole. "It''s your turn." Su Mu turned his gaze and landed on the eight-armed evil **** who was running the fastest. hum! I saw him holding a bloodthirsty spear, and his figure suddenly disappeared. The eight-armed evil **** who was fleeing in the distance suddenly felt a chill behind his back, and instinctively felt a death crisis enveloped his whole body. "Not good." The eight-armed evil god''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t even think about looking back. Boom! The eight arms hit the bloodthirsty spear together with a dull sound, and as a result, the two arms exploded into blood mist on the spot. "Ah..." The eight-armed evil **** screamed, his body pierced by the bloodthirsty spear. It was full of astonishment, and its eyes were full of disbelief. Only after being pierced like this, and pierced into the body by a bloodthirsty spear, did he understand the horror of this weapon. "Go, ancient magic weapon?" The eight-armed evil **** looked at Su Mu with despair, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. Those who should not wake up, let alone stand out rashly. It''s all right now. Originally, he wanted to seize the opponent''s body, but he was killed instead. "I''m not reconciled, if it wasn''t for the Dragon Clan to seal us, how could you be like this..." The eight-armed evil **** roared in extreme unwillingness. But before he finished speaking, Su Mu shook the bloodthirsty spear and interrupted its shouting. Zizi¡ª The Bloodthirsty Spear emitted a terrifying suction force, devouring the essence and energy of the eight-armed evil god''s whole body. Su Mu shook his hand casually, and only heard a "bang", the body of the eight-armed evil **** exploded into countless pieces and flew away. "And you." After killing the eight-armed evil god, Su Mu glanced at the other fleeing evil gods. He didn''t panic at all, holding a bloodthirsty spear in one hand, and chasing and killing other evil gods with a mass of black holes in the other. boom! In the next second, the evil **** who had escaped the furthest was about to escape when it plunged headlong into the black hole that suddenly appeared. "what..." There was a shrill scream, and then it stopped abruptly. The hearts of all the demon clan members were beating wildly, watching Su Mu chase and kill one after another escaped evil gods in shock and awe. "Oh, kill another one." Li Qiye muttered to himself with a shocked expression on his face. He knew that Su Mu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s unbelievable. This unscientific! "Everyone came to the world of mountains and seas together, why is he so good, and you¡ª" The voice of his wife came from beside him, awakening Li Qiye. He shivered and said bitterly: "Honey, don''t make fun of me, people are different, okay?" Boom, boom¡ª In the distance, one evil **** after another was chased by Su Mu, and then swallowed by the black hole to end his life. The poor eighteen evil gods were strangled one by one before they had time to walk through this world after being awakened by accident. The strength of Su Mu Supreme True Demon Clone is too powerful, especially the black hole ability that can devour everything. "Do not-" As the last evil **** was swallowed by the black hole, so far, all eighteen evil gods have fallen. Including a demon **** projection also died in the hands of Su Mu. The accident caused by a sacrificial activity came to an end. Chapter 324： rewards and rewards The demon territory is full of collapsed palaces and buildings, which seem to be reduced to ruins. Looking at the messy demon territory, Su Mu felt uncomfortable. He didn''t expect such a big change in a sacrificial event, not only that the one who sacrificed was not the ancient demon **** Chi You. Moreover, it also inadvertently awakened the eighteen statues of ancient evil gods that existed in the square. Fortunately, everything is resolved now, and the crisis is lifted. Then this sacrificial activity was tantamount to a failure. "Strange, why didn''t you get a reward for killing them?" In mid-air, Su Mu stood out of nowhere, thinking about this question with his brows furrowed. He beheaded the projection of the demon god, and even destroyed eighteen awakened ancient evil gods. Why didn''t he get any rewards? Ding! [This sacrificial event is over. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have gained 3 billion experience points. ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 50 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, kill the projection of the ancient demon god, reward experience 1 billion, and an ancient demon **** blind box. ¡¿ [Congratulations, kill the top ten evil gods in ancient times, reward 1 billion experience, and one of the top ten treasure boxes in ancient times. ¡¿ Su Mu was pleasantly surprised by the sudden prompts. But soon froze. "There are more than a dozen evil gods who only get this little reward, are they so overwhelmed?" Su Mu stared blankly at the rewards he got for killing the evil god. More than a dozen evil gods have only received this little reward, with a billion experience, what is an ancient top ten treasure box? [Ancient Ten Unique Treasure Box]: It can be obtained by killing more than ten ancient evil gods. After opening, one of the ancient top ten unique skills can be randomly obtained. Seeing the introduction of this big gift package, Su Mu had the urge to complain. How did you get one? It''s too little, right? "It''s really hip-pushing." Su Mu put away the treasure box with a look of disgust. The main body and the avatar share the same backpack space. He glanced at the ruins of the magic palace hall, and sighed inwardly. Afterwards, Su Mu opened the demon territory and began to repair the territory. It took a lot of materials to restore the destroyed buildings one by one. buzz¡ª Rays of light enveloped the entire demon territory, and soon the destroyed buildings and buildings were all restored to their original state, including the ground. Of course, a lot of accumulated spiritual energy was consumed. "The devil!" As Su Mu flew down, Li Qiye and Pandora came up immediately. Among them, Pandora''s eyes shone with a trace of strange brilliance, recalling the scene where Su Mu had just fought against the demon **** and the evil god, his heart was churning for a long time and he could not calm down. This is the real strong man, really a strong and perfect man. "Brother Demon Lord¡ª" At this time, the other two witches also trotted over, with excited smiles on their faces. As soon as the two witches came, they chattered non-stop, their eyes were full of love, and the two little fans who directly turned into Su Mu circled around him. "..." Looking at the two nympho-like little fans, everyone was speechless for a while. Especially Pandora, the corners of her mouth twitched, her eyebrows were curved, and there was a hint of anger in her eyes. "Okay, don''t make any noise." Su Mu hurriedly stopped the two of them. He opened his mouth and said: "A big battle has just ended. Although there was an accident during the sacrificial activities, it was resolved satisfactorily." "Presumably everyone has received a lot of rewards, and the next thing will be left to you." After Su Mu finished speaking, his figure jumped up, turned into a black light and disappeared into the sky. Only a group of people were left stunned, and the three witches were dumbfounded. Just leave as soon as you say, without dragging your feet. Li Qiye felt a headache when he saw Su Mu leave. "This hands-off shopkeeper..." Li Qiye didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the sluggish three witches, and sighed: "Don''t look at it, they have been away for a long time, and they are still committing **** here?" Hearing this, the three witches suddenly woke up. "You''re the nympho." The three witches glared at him angrily. "That''s right, we worship Brother Demon Lord, you know what." The second witch gave him a blank look. If he hadn''t looked at the wife with a machete beside him staring at him, he might have gone up to fight with a machete. "Okay, there are still a lot of things to do next, so let''s get busy." Pandora waved her hand slightly and said. Her eyes flickered, not knowing what was going on in her mind. Now she has become the chief wizard of the Demon Race, and has just received a lot of rewards, as well as exclusive secret and witchcraft. "Qiye, give me the private contact information of the devil." Pandora stared at Li Qiye sharply. The other two witches looked over at the same time, making Li Qiye Alexander. Being stared at by the three legendary witches, he felt uncomfortable all over, and there was also a gloomy murderous aura coming from behind. Needless to say, his wife was watching her like a tiger, and as soon as he dared to show the slightest interest in the Three Witches, he would immediately pull out a ten-meter-long machete. "Forget it, here you go." Li Qiye thought about it and finally decided not to help Su Mu keep it. Anyway, you''ve become the hands-off shopkeeper, and I''m the one who''s exhausted, so I''d better leave these three troubles to you to solve by yourself. After speaking, Li Qiye directly sent Su Mu''s contact information to the three witches. After getting what she wanted, Pandora turned around and left with the other two witches, without ambiguity at all. Li Qiye looked at the backs of the three witches, and was filled with emotion for a moment. "Humph!" A soft hum made him wake up with a shudder. "Does it look good?" She stared at Li Qiye with a gloomy face. The latter looked embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "No, how could they be as good-looking as you, you are gentle, generous and beautiful..." After a series of compliments came out, her complexion suddenly turned from dark clouds to clear, and a bright smile gradually appeared on her face. "Let''s go, we''ll be busy next time." Li Qiye secretly breathed a sigh of relief, his wife is easy to coax. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu''s true demon clone returned to the evil clan''s stronghold in the Grand Canyon. As soon as he came back, he lived directly in the temple. He needs to better cultivate the innate ability in his own blood here, and devour the origin of all things to strengthen himself and gain greater strength. This time the harvest was great, not to mention other rewards, he devoured the projection of the ancient demon **** and more than a dozen **** evil gods together. To obtain the majestic origin of the gods and demons, he needed to refine and improve himself. "Why don''t you just give me a boost in body absorption." Su Mu thought about this matter thoughtfully. As an ancient true demon, the avatar itself has a high starting point, and its strength is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even after going through the previous battle, it still can''t really detect where the specific limit is. He faintly felt that it should be even stronger. After all, the bred by the ancient magic fetus had sufficient nutrition and energy, so there was no problem at all. It''s just that the strength of the body has not stepped into a higher level, but the will of the soul has broken through first. "Just be used by my body." After thinking about it, Su Mu made a decision. I saw him flicking his hands, and a dark hole appeared in front of him, it was a black hole. This is his innate ability to clone a true demon. hum! The black hole trembled slightly, and spit out a large stream of powerful gods and demons from inside. This contains the projection of an ancient demon **** and the original essence of a dozen or so ancient evil gods with residual blood. Swish! Su Mu entered the backpack space, then closed his eyes, a black mist gushed out from his body, wrapped his body and gradually disappeared, and fell into a deep cultivation. Chapter 325： Shanhai Announcement! Moyuan, in a cave. Su Mu''s body slowly opened his eyes, and the two divine lights flashed away. "The strength of the avatar is terror." He said in amazement. After going through a battle between gods and demons just getting acquainted with the true demon clone, Su Mu has a clearer understanding of his true demon clone. "It''s time for me to improve my strength." Speaking of which, Su Mu took out a majestic and vast source of gods and demons from the backpack. He didn''t look too much, and directly cast the Sky Mending Technique to start refining. It can only be refined with the sky-replenishing technique, and the more perfect purification has no trace of impurities. hum! Rays of light flickered, shrouded in multicolored divine light, and gradually formed a purer source of power as Su Mu used the sky-replenishing technique to refine it. Only in this way can it be absorbed with confidence, and there will be no harmful impurities. The sky mending technique is the biggest reliance. "Zizi¡ª" There are countless colorful arcs in Su Mu''s hands, tempering the majestic origin of gods and demons. It contains the original power of demon gods and evil gods, and now that it has been refined by the sky mending technique, it can finally be absorbed with confidence. Su Mu opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. boom! In the next second, a powerful momentum erupted from the body, and the power of gods and demons permeated the air. Without exception, all the creatures within a radius of tens of miles were frightened by the aura of gods and demons and fled in all directions, and some of them lay on the spot and trembled. After swallowing this majestic source, Su Mu felt that his body was gradually transforming and improving, and his strength was rising rapidly. In just a short moment, he felt his body undergoing earth-shaking changes. In a trance for a moment, Su Mu''s physical physique reached the extreme. Immediately afterwards, the power soared all the way, the majestic power surged in the body, and the pure physical power was like a world-ending torrent rushing endlessly. Once it erupts, it will be earth-shattering, with a trace of destructive power. Physique, strength, agility, the three major attributes continued to soar, and finally all reached the extreme level at this moment. 9999 points, stuck here. But the origin of the gods and demons in the body is still pouring out endlessly, as if it is going to explode his body. Under the support of the majestic and vast source of gods and demons, Su Mu''s body cracked again, blood spurted out, and it was about to explode into a pulp. But the strange thing is that the broken body is healing quickly, and it returns to normal in a blink of an eye. But in the next second it cracked again, and this cycle went on and on. Driven by the majestic origin of gods and demons, the physical body cracked again and again and recovered again and again. The immortal body of gods and demons is constantly improving and growing, and all aspects of the body are undergoing rapid transformation and qualitative changes. boom! Suddenly, an aura erupted, piercing through the cave, and the entire mountain was directly blasted into countless rubble and dust, which spread out under a wave of air. When everything dissipated, a blurry figure inside was revealed, surrounded by powerful rays of light, like gods and demons descending from the earth. Click! A crisp sound came from inside the body, as if something had broken. What followed was an extremely terrifying aura that filled the air, containing a faint coercion of gods and demons. This is a special temperament belonging to the gods and demons, and Su Mu actually possesses the breath and characteristics of the gods and demons. That was the change brought about by the immortal body of gods and demons being promoted and transformed again. Ding! [Congratulations, breaking the limit of attributes, the essence of life has undergone a qualitative change. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the Immortal Body of God and Demon has been promoted. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your strength has broken through the 100,000-year level. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have become the first human being to break the 100,000-year barrier in Shanhai, and you will be rewarded with a 100,000-year gift bag. ¡¿As the prompt sounded, Su Mu woke up from the metamorphosis. As soon as he woke up, he felt the majestic power surging in his body, mighty and mighty, every move contained infinite power. This is the change brought about by breaking the 100,000-year limit and stepping into the ranks of the real strong. From now on, Su Mu will have the capital to gain a foothold in the mountains and seas. Of course, this is just a ladder, and there are more powerful creatures and even higher-level gods and demons at the top. "Go up to the million-year level, which already belongs to the level of demigods." Su Mu had a yearning expression on his face, and his eyes shone with confidence. As the first human being in the mountains and seas to break through the limit of 100,000 years, he naturally has a kind of self-confidence. Ding! [Announcement in the Mountain and Sea Realm]: Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan for successfully breaking through the 100,000-year limit barrier and becoming the first human being in the Mountain and Sea Realm to break the 100,000-year limit. One! ! [Announcement in the Mountain and Sea Realm]: Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan for successfully breaking through the 100,000-year limit barrier and becoming the first human being in the Mountain and Sea Realm to break the 100,000-year limit. One! ! [Announcement in the Mountain and Sea Realm]: Congratulations to the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan for successfully breaking through the 100,000-year limit barrier and becoming the first human being in the Mountain and Sea Realm to break the 100,000-year limit. One! ! A series of three mountain and sea announcements jumped out, which made Su Mu stunned. His face darkened, and he cursed secretly. The Shanhaijie announcement came three times, isn''t it known to everyone? He also wanted to hide it for a while, but now it seems that it can''t be done, and everyone in the world knows about it. As soon as the announcement came out, there was an uproar. ¡­ Shan Hai, World Channel. It''s already boiling. [Universe Great Emperor]: "Axi, you Axi, Immortal Emperor, how is it possible that you actually broke the limit of 100,000 years? It''s fake, it must be fake, it should be my first breakthrough." [God King-Caesar]: "Mare Falk, the immortal race, and the immortal race. My **** race is the first race in the mountains and seas, and we are the most noble race. The others are all different." [Baqi-Amaterasu]: "Baga, who the **** is the emperor of the immortal clan, who has appeared again? Damn it, I, Amaterasu, are the strongest in this mountain and sea. You are all dead! land." [Blood God]: "Immortal Clan, this Immortal Emperor has some tricks, he is actually the first to step into the level of 100,000 years." [Eternal Emperor]: "Haha, Immortal Emperor Niubi, brother, I am willing to bow down and call you 666..." [Undead King]: "Huh, what''s so great, I will soon be able to break through the 100,000-year limit and step into this level. Wait, my undead will sweep the entire mountain and sea." [King of the Dark Night]: "It''s only 100,000 years, and this king will soon break through. Darkness is eternal. The mountains and seas will surely fall into eternal darkness, and eternal night is coming." [Beast Emperor]: "The Immortal Clan is indeed worthy of being the first Shanhai Clan to be created. The Immortal Emperor is admirable. If you have time, welcome the Immortal Emperor to our Orc Clan Base Camp." ¡­ Great wilderness, the territory of the monster clan. A man with a strange appearance was sitting in a large hall. He is the demon king of the demon clan. It''s just that the current demon emperor is no longer the previous one, and his body is occupied by another ancient soul. His eyes reveal endless vicissitudes, and his body exudes a domineering imperial aura, only me aloneImmortal Emperor? " The Demon Emperor said thoughtfully: "Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor... What is your relationship with the ancient Heavenly Emperor?" He obviously noticed the existence of Su Mu. On another continent, there was also a person who was paying attention to Su Mu. "Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor, it seems necessary to meet him for a while." In a holy temple, a blond man with four pairs of white wings on his back looked indifferent, with a strong golden light in his eyes. He is the patriarch of the Angel God Clan, the God Emperor, but there seems to be something wrong with him. If Su Mu is here, he can definitely be sure that this guy is not himself, there is another golden soul living in his body. Another lost one. A mountain and sea announcement caused a huge sensation. Chapter 326： Yaochi, Tiangong? The isolated island, the main home. Su Mu came back here again and went directly to Lingtian. Because the system has just indicated that a batch of Longya rice planted has matured and is ready to be harvested. As soon as I came back, I saw Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao sent back. "Brother-in-law!" As soon as he came back, Lin Miaomiao jumped up excitedly and hung it on his neck, shaking it back and forth. She said happily: "Brother-in-law, I heard Shanhai''s announcement, you are the first to break the 100,000-year limit, that''s amazing." Su Mu dotingly pinched her nose and smiled, "Of course I''m amazing, you know I''m even better." "I hate it¡ª" Lin Miaomiao blushed and hurried down to her sister. Lin Miaoke smiled gently: "Congratulations to Big Brother Su for breaking the 100,000-year limit and improving his strength to a higher level." "thanks!" Su Mu stepped forward and hugged her lightly, and the two of them reluctantly let go after a little bit of dissatisfaction from the other person beside them. "It''s just in time for you to come back. Another batch of Longya rice has matured and is ready to be harvested." He smiled and pointed to the golden rice field. "Really?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up immediately. "Harvest!" The next second, she took out the sickle and began to harvest dragon tooth rice. Su Mu and Lin Miaoke smiled at each other, and they also took out their sickles and joined the harvesting team. Men and women match, work is not tired. The three of them worked in the spiritual field for a long time, and finally harvested all the matured dragon tooth rice. After counting, I got a whole 18,000 catties of Longya rice, which was considered a bumper harvest. "Brother-in-law, let''s sow the next batch of Longya rice first." After harvesting, Lin Miaomiao took out a **** and began to renovate the Lingtian, and then planted a new batch of Longya rice. After another half an hour of busy work, the sky gradually darkened, and the three of them finally finished their work. "Huh, farming is really tiring." After finishing their work, the three of them sat down beside the Lingtian to rest, and Lin Miaomiao lay there directly without any image. Su Mu laughed dumbly and said, "I''m tired, then I''ll massage it for you later." "Okay, you said it." Lin Miaomiao started to do it with a smile, and immediately regained her energy. Sure enough, women are born actors. Su Mu secretly laughed, everyone is so powerful, why bother farming? To say tired, the game at night is really tired. However, tired and happy, 100% of men are very happy. "I''m going to cook." Lin Miaoke gently plucked the weeds off Su Mu''s head, and then got up to prepare dinner. This made Su Mu feel a lot of emotion in his heart, she is such a gentle and considerate woman, she couldn''t be found even with a lantern. "Brother-in-law, the sunset glow in the mountains and seas is so beautiful." Lin Miaomiao suddenly leaned forward and rested her head on his lap. Su Mu glanced at the gorgeous aurora in the sky, and slowly said: "Yes, the world of mountains and seas is naturally extremely beautiful. It is worthy of the ancestors in ancient times to write the masterpiece "Shan Hai Jing"." "It''s beautiful, but sometimes I still want to go back to Earth." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes became confused as she spoke. Although this world is very exciting, it has countless legendary creatures, mythical creatures, and even all kinds of things that have never been seen before. But there is always a feeling of emptiness in my heart. Maybe every Chinese person has a kind of homesickness complex, which is deeply embedded in the bone marrow and cannot be erased. Isn''t it true that Su Mu misses life on earth a little bit. If there is still a chance to return to the earth, it should be pretty good, but unfortunately he knows in his heart that he can''t go back. "Being thought so much, it is fundamental to improve your strength to survive here." He said in an unhurried tone: "The world of mountains and seas is very exciting, but also very dangerous. So far, I have encountered more than ten evil gods and demon gods." "So, only strength is king." This feeling made Lin Miaomiao suddenly feel a sense of urgency and crisis. She has never had such a sense of crisis, because she feels that her sister and brother-in-law are afraid of something. But when I heard these gods and demons, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis. Gods and demons are not easy to deal with, they are very difficult to kill. After all, each of these gods and demons can have many secret methods and methods, and they can continuously project them down and even recover continuously. "By the way, I got a lot of good things today, I''ll take a look while you''re busy." Su Mu thought of the treasure box he got today, the ancient demon **** treasure box, the ancient ten treasure box. There is also a reward for breaking the 100,000-year limit, the 100,000-year gift package. "Which of these three do you drive?" Su Mu took out all of them and handed them to Lin Miaomiao. She took a closer look and picked out the hundred thousand year gift bag. She smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, what reward will I get for selling something good later?" Su Mu laughed and scolded: "Little girl, I belong to you, what reward do you want?" "..." She couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and said angrily: "Stingy, it''s fine if you don''t give it, then I''ll give you a bunch of rubbish." "Okay, okay, you can ask for any reward." Su Mu immediately surrendered. You Ouhuang, if you really open a pile of garbage because of a single complaint, then I will cry a lot. "You said it." Lin Miaomiao immediately smiled brightly. As she spoke, she directly opened the one hundred thousand year gift package. Ding! Please download the latest content of the app iRead app With a reminder, Lin Miaomiao''s expression froze and suddenly froze. "Why, what happened?" Su Mu''s heart tightened inexplicably, could it be that the garbage was opened? She handed over the big gift bag with a strange expression. Su Mu took it suspiciously, and paused for a moment with the same expression. [Congratulations, you have received an invitation letter from Guyaochi. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a 100,000-year-old blood egg. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the remnants of the ancient Tiangong. ¡¿ Seeing these three rewards, Su Mu''s eyes widened. Fuck! Among other things, that 100,000-year-old blood egg is very eye-catching. One hundred thousand year blood eggs, one hundred thousand year powerful pets can be randomly obtained, all of which are at the hundred thousand year level. Of course, according to the above information, there is a one in a thousand chance that a million-year-old beast that is more than 100,000 years old can be opened. "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath and his heart beat faster. What a treasure, it is guaranteed to be a hundred thousand years old, and if you are lucky, you can even drive a million-year-level terrifying monster. Bai Wannian-level alien beasts are already at the level of gods and demons, they can be regarded as the existence of demigods and demons, and the next step is to ignite the fire of gods and turn them into gods and demons. [Ancient Jade Pool Invitation Letter]: It is a special invitation letter from the ancient Jade Pool in ancient times. Only with this item can you enter the Ancient Jade Pool to participate in the grand event of the Jade Pool. Seeing a golden invitation card, Su Mu was shocked. "Ancient Yaochi?" He was full of surprises and surprises, and an idea popped up in his mind. Could it be that there really is a fairyland, and the so-called Heavenly Court? After all, the third thing is the remnant map of the ancient Tiangong. [Pictures of the Ancient Heavenly Palace]: It records a part of the picture of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. If you collect all the pictures of the Ancient Heavenly Palace, you can enter the Ancient Heavenly Palace with the complete picture of the Ancient Heavenly Palace. Looking at this information introduction Su Mu''s breath became short of breath. There is really an ancient heavenly palace, could it be that there really is a heavenly court? In this way, wouldn''t I have bumped into the taboo of the ancient heaven, wouldn''t there be a problem? Thinking about the Heavenly Emperor Dharma that I had learned, I suddenly felt that it was not fragrant, and there was a feeling of chills on the back and a feeling of coldness. "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Sensing that Su Mu''s expression was not right, Lin Miaomiao hurriedly expressed concern. Su Mu woke up, looked at Lin Miaomiao who was full of worries, and then smiled freely. "It''s okay, it''s just that I was too excited just now, which caused the blood circulation to speed up." "Miao Miao, you are so powerful, you can actually open such a treasure." After finishing speaking, Su Mu hugged her gently, and the two cuddled together, looking at the beautiful sunset in the mountains and seas. Chapter 327： Road ban "Miao Miao, there are two more, you should open them all." Su Mu hugged her and took out the last two boxes. An ancient demon treasure box, and an ancient ten treasure box. "Leave one for my sister, or she will be sad." Lin Miaomiao took the ancient ten treasure box with a smile. I saw her gently touching the treasure box, and it opened with a click. hum! With the emergence of a group of bright divine light, the two of them couldn''t open their eyes. When the light dissipated, revealing what was inside. An ancient scroll. The ancient jade volume exudes crystal light, and there are mysterious and ancient runes circulating on it, which is extraordinary at first glance. Su Mu couldn''t wait to pick it up and have a look. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the Dao Forbidden Art - Great Yin Yang Art. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s eyes widened. The ancient scroll and jade book is actually a forbidden technique of the great way, the technique of great yin and yang. "Great yin and yang technique?" He held up the ancient scroll and jade book with a look of surprise, it really was a forbidden art. Unbelievable, Lin Miaomiao actually developed this forbidden art, which is simply unimaginable. Is it so awesome? "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath before he could barely suppress the surging emotions in his heart. Too excited to calm down. But soon he adjusted, and his mood returned to calm before he carefully observed the ancient scroll and jade book in his hand. "Brother-in-law, is the Dao forbidden technique powerful?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Su Mu said with a smile: "Needless to say, the Dao forbidden technique is called forbidden technique because it is too powerful." "If there are gods and demons who master this kind of Dao forbidden technique, they will be at the level of destroying heaven and earth, and they can destroy a world and a galaxy with every move." When he said this, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widened and her mouth grew a little. "However, if you want to comprehend the Dao forbidden technique above, you must consume divine stones, and one comprehension requires 100 divine stones. If you fail to comprehend it, you can only come for the second time." Su Mu looked at the information introduction on the ancient scroll and jade book, and wanted to comprehend the Dao forbidden technique, it would take a hundred divine stones to comprehend it once. Moreover, whether one can comprehend success depends on the individual, which makes people difficult. But when he thought of the power and horror of the Dao Forbidden Technique, Su Mu couldn''t help but get a little excited. What does it matter if it is more expensive or more difficult? You know, the Dao forbidden technique is something that most gods and demons cannot master. So it was the luck of Lin Miaomiao, the Emperor of Europe, that Su Mu could get such a share. "I''ll go and understand it first." As Su Mu said, he couldn''t wait to get up and go to Xiyang to comprehend this forbidden art. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xiyang and opened Xiyang''s message. "Comprehend the forbidden art of the Dao." Su Mu directly took out a hundred of the accumulated sacred stones, and used them up as soon as he gritted his teeth. hum! Brilliant divine light burst out from Xiran, and a hundred divine stones fell down, and the entire hall was shrouded in divine light. The endless divine light swept across the hall mightily, covering it directly. Lin Miaomiao outside the hall couldn''t see anything clearly, and couldn''t even step into the hall. A special field has been formed here, and it is impossible to approach and set foot in it. In the main hall, Su Mu held the ancient scroll and jade book in both hands, and his body slowly floated in mid-air, sitting there cross-legged. Mysterious rays of light bloomed all over his body, and colorful rays of light flickered between his brows. At this moment, Su Mu is falling into a wonderful epiphany, as if in a mysterious state of enlightenment. As he fell into the state of enlightenment, the ancient jade scroll in his hand suddenly shone slightly, and countless mysterious runes flowing on it flew out one by one, circling around Su Mu''s body. Generally speaking, it is extremely difficult to comprehend the Dao forbidden technique. But now for Su Mu, countless steps and difficulties are directly omitted, the distance of comprehension is shortened, and the subject is directly entered. He is like a shriveled sea, immersed in the endless mysteries of the Dao and unable to extricate himself. All laws of heaven and earth, all ways of the universe are presented one by one. Su Mu instinctively absorbed these mysterious breaths and charms madly, wanting to realize the laws of the universe, but he didn''t know that his behavior was very dangerous. hum! Suddenly, a ray of light from Xi Rang submerged into Su Mu''s eyebrows, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu was driven by a mysterious force to travel through time and space, through the vast universe, and entered a vast chaos and nothingness. As soon as he came in, Su Mu felt as if he had disappeared or not. I was in a daze, as if I had lost myself and consciousness. The dazed Su Mu''s consciousness was erratic, drifting with the vast chaos. I don''t know how long it has passed, and it seems that no time has passed. In short, at a certain moment, Su Mu''s consciousness suddenly fluctuated slightly. boom! This trace of fluctuation spread, suddenly causing a chaotic storm to sweep. Endless storms rumbled, and the void of chaos boiled. At this time, Su Mu saw a huge star slowly emerging from the chaos in a trance, just like the first batch of primitive stars born in the chaos. Immediately afterwards, another primitive star appeared. The two stars attract each other, repel each other, and have some kind of wonderful connection, gradually forming a shape of Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram and slowly rotating. One yin and one yang are exactly the chaos and infinity of yin and yang. "The Way of Yin-Yang, Great Yin-Yang Art!" Su Mu instinctively let out a murmur. boom! In the next second, the Yin-Yang Dao suddenly erupted, causing everything to return to ruins, and the chaos and nothingness disappeared. Su Mu suddenly woke up. Ding! [Congratulations, you have comprehended the forbidden technique of the Dao - the Great Yin-Yang Art, and rewarded you with a ray of the origin of the Dao. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded, Su Mu woke up from that trance. When he woke up, he was pleasantly surprised that he realized it. I realized it the first time, and saved countless troubles. "There are rewards?" Surprised, Su Mu took out the reward he had just received, a ray of the origin of the Dao. I saw a hair-like substance floating in his hand. I don''t know how to describe it. In short, it seems that there are countless great principles gathered in it. [The Origin of the Dao]: It can enhance the comprehension and improvement of the forbidden art of the Dao. Just a simple reminder made Su Mu understand its true value, a priceless treasure. He swallowed it without saying a word. grunt! Swallowing that ray of Dao origin, Su Mu''s entire sea of ??consciousness suddenly boiled and rolled, and the endless roar resounded through the entire sea of ??consciousness. Immediately afterwards, an ancient star slowly rose from the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness, and immediately after that, another ancient star rose. The two stars rotate slowly around each other, forming a huge Tai Chi diagram. It was the Great Yin-Yang Art, after absorbing a ray of the source of the Dao, he directly stepped into the Xiaocheng stage, and realized the real mystery of the Great Yin-Yang Art. "Everything is divided into yin and yang So, this is the great yin and yang technique?" Su Mu suddenly realized, his eyes burst out with a burning divine light. After comprehending the Great Yin-Yang Technique and reaching the stage of Xiaocheng, it can be said that Su Mu''s combat power has directly soared to a higher level. If you use a metaphor, now he can hang and beat ten of himself who didn''t understand the Dao forbidden technique before, one can imagine how terrifying it is. "Brother-in-law, are you okay?" At this time, Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke broke in together, looking at him worriedly. Because the movement just now was too loud, it had to arouse the worry of the two girls. "I''m fine, fine." "Let''s go, don''t eat first, let me demonstrate to you the true mystery of the Great Yin Yang Technique." After Su Mu finished speaking, he laughed and walked over, holding the two of them with one arm and walking into the master bedroom deep in the hall. Chapter 328： Blood Metamorphosis early morning. A ray of sunlight shines through the window into the main hall. I saw a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram floating in the main hall, slowly rotating, exuding hazy extravagant rays of light. In the Tai Chi picture, Su Mu sits cross-legged, with mysterious rays of light radiating from his body, and Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao are sitting next to each other. The two of them were silently absorbing the mysterious Tai Chi light flowing from Su Mu''s body, and the body continuously emitted light. The three of them were enveloped by the Taiji Diagram, and led by Su Mu, they fell into a kind of profound comprehension of the Dao. Around the three of them, densely packed mysterious symbols danced, and every moment the symbols contained the endless rhythm of the avenue. As long as you realize one of them, you can get huge improvements and gains. Su Mu used the mysterious power of the Dao forbidden technique and the Great Yin-Yang technique to drive the two sisters into that kind of enlightenment, so as to comprehend the mystery of Yin-Yang. Under Su Mu''s use of the Great Yin Yang Art, the comprehension became more and more profound, and the mastery became more and more proficient. Moreover, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao also gradually realized a little mystery, and the aura on their bodies was slowly rising. That means that the strength is improving bit by bit. The Yin-Yang Dao is wonderful. Ding! [Congratulations, you have realized the beauty of yin and yang, all attributes +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have realized the beauty of yin and yang, all attributes +10. ¡¿ In a trance, the reminder sounded again and again. Su Mu''s attributes are slowly improving, and he gets ten full attributes almost every ten seconds. Time passed slowly¡ª hum! Suddenly, the Taiji diagram shook slightly, the light flowed back, and soon disappeared into Su Mu''s eyebrows. And the three of them also woke up from that wonderful state. "It''s amazing¡ª" Just after waking up, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were hazy and in a trance, and she only felt an indescribable comfort all over her body. The body and even the soul have been baptized by the mystery of the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, tempered, and greatly improved. "Wow, brother-in-law, my all attributes have increased by five hundred points?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly exclaimed. Su Mu shook his head with a smile: "It''s normal, after all, it''s the first time we use the Great Yin-Yang Technique to practice and comprehend the secret of Yin-Yang, so we have gained a lot of improvement." "I also have a 500-point increase in all attributes." Lin Miaoke''s face was filled with a smile, and she also got huge benefits. The faces of the two were flushed, recalling the insights and experiences in cultivation, the two sisters couldn''t help being happy. "Miaomiao opened two treasure boxes before, but I still haven''t opened one." At this time, Su Mu suddenly took out the last treasure box, the blind box projected by killing the ancient demon god. "Miao Ke, come and drive." After he finished speaking, he handed it to Lin Miaoke. "Yeah." The latter nodded lightly, took it and looked it over before slowly opening it. Click! The treasure box was opened, and a ball of light gushed out from it. The three of them looked at it intently, their eyes full of anticipation. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 100 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 10 drops of the blood of the gods and demons. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a legendary-level weapon soul. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the legendary weapon - Demon Sealing Umbrella. ¡¿ Following the reminder, the three of Su Mu looked at each other in surprise. There are 100 divine stones, ten drops of divine blood, one legendary weapon soul, and one legendary weapon. "Good guy." There was a gratified smile on Su Mu''s face, all the things that came out were good things. "I''ll keep the sacred stone first." As he said that, he took the lead in putting away a hundred sacred stones. It took a hundred sacred stones to comprehend the great yin and yang technique before, and it just happened to make up for it. Continue to comprehend it again when you are free, and increase the comprehension level and practice speed of the Great Yin Yang Art. As for the second thing that came out. [Spiritual Blood of Gods and Demons]: Contains the majestic original power of gods and demons. Taking it can temper the body, strengthen the will of the soul, and obtain the body of gods and demons. Seeing this introduction, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. The painstaking efforts of gods and demons contain huge original power of gods and demons. As long as they absorb it, they can temper the body and even transform their souls, so as to obtain the body of gods and demons. This is a good thing. "Come on, one drop per person, don''t take too much." As Su Mu said, he divided two drops of the gods and demons'' blood, and gave each of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao one drop to temper their bodies and souls for transformation. "Hee hee, brother-in-law, can we have a strong physique like yours after taking this?" Lin Miaomiao asked with a smile. Su Mu nodded happily: "It should be possible, after all, the information is introduced like this, you will know if you try it?" "Okay, then I''ll try." As she said that, she opened her mouth and swallowed that drop of blood from the gods and demons in one gulp. boom! In the next second, Lin Miaomiao''s body erupted with endless divine light, and the flames burned, as if she was about to transform into a Vulcan with amazing momentum. Su Mu couldn''t help being surprised, he didn''t expect such a powerful momentum. "I''ll try it too." As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke saw that her younger sister had already taken it, so she could wait, and opened her mouth to swallow that drop of blood of the gods and demons. boom- Another momentum erupted, and the two sisters swallowed the efforts of the gods and demons, and the whole person began to undergo earth-shaking changes. Among the two, the younger sister''s body was wrapped in flames, like a Vulcan descending from the earth, her body exuded a faint divine power. On the other side, sister Lin Miaoke''s body is surrounded by endless sky thunders, red, white, black, blue, and purple, all kinds of thunders are constantly intertwined and converged. Clouds of catastrophe swirled and shrouded, and the radiant power of divine punishment was awe-inspiring. Seeing this, Su Mu sighed slightly, it seems that they won''t be able to wake up for a while, transformation needs time and a process. Now, Lin Miaomiao and her sister are constantly transforming under the tempering of the blood of the gods, and the physical body and even the soul and will are beginning to undergo transformation. This is a transformation and improvement of life level, a process of evolution from mortals to gods and demons. "With the baptism of the gods and devils painstaking efforts this time, it is no longer a problem for the two of them to become gods in the future." Su Mu thought about this matter silently in his heart, and finally he was relieved. After all, he has a strong capital and strength himself, and there is no obstacle to becoming a **** and demon. The only thing he worries about is the two of them. Well now, this problem is also solved. Su Mu then looked at the other two things. [Legendary weapon soul]: No master weapon soul, which can be integrated into weapons to obtain evolution. Seeing this thing, Su Mu was stunned for a moment, it turned out to be this thing, the ownerless weapon soul can be integrated into the weapon to evolve. The incorporation of the legendary weapon soul means that the weapon will suddenly transform into a legendary weapon. Thinking about myself, I have the half-sacred magic sword, the half-sacred spear of judgment, and the legendary world-destroying bow, so I will leave it to Lin Miaoke. And the last thing is also legendary, and it is an umbrella. A pitch-black umbrella with countless golden charms shining on it. [Magic Sealing Umbrella]: There is an ancient demon soul sealed inside, which is extremely dangerous, and it is very likely that it will be affected by the demon soul and become a puppet. Seeing this, Su Mu frowned slightly, a little surprised. There is a primordial demon soul sealed inside this weapon, so why is it legendary? You must know that the ancient demons are absolutely destructive existences, and the weapons that can seal the ancient demon souls should not be just legendary. "Forget it, I''ll ask Miaomiao later if I want to use it." Su Mu thought for a long time, and finally chose to ask her opinion before making a decision. Although it was very dangerous, this weapon was also very powerful and terrifying. It happened that Lin Miaomiao used the Myriad Chance Umbrella as a weapon. This magic sealing umbrella is just right for her, but she is afraid of the potential threat of the ancient demon soul inside. boom! Suddenly, two powerful auras erupted from the hall at the same time. Su Mu looked up, and saw two graceful figures floating in the air, one was surrounded by clouds of calamity, and the lightning flashed, and the other was burning with flames, scorching everything. "Breakthrough?" Su Mu asked in surprise Well, a breakthrough has been made. " Lin Miaoke''s gentle smile is very warm. "Brother-in-law, come, let''s fight." Lin Miaomiao''s face was full of excitement, with blazing flames in her eyes. She wanted to challenge Su Mu to see how different she was, and even now her confidence had swelled after being honed by the gods and demons. "as you wish." Su Mu smiled dumbly and readily agreed. Whizzing! The two turned into Changhong and disappeared into the hall. Lin Miaoke had no choice but to turn into a lightning bolt and quickly followed. Chapter 329： Primordial Demon Soul? The sea, a wave rolled up. boom! The huge wave set off hundreds of sheets, turned into a water dragon and crashed into the air. "Burning mountains and boiling seas." There was a shout from the sky, accompanied by endless flames. A fire dragon emerged and slammed into the water dragon. The two forces of fire and water collided with each other. With a bang, the collision of water and fire produced a strong explosion, like a nuclear bomb exploded in the air. The flames and the water splashed continuously. "cry-" In the air, there was a phoenix cry. I saw a beautiful phoenix flying out of the endless flames, spreading its wings and soaring, swirling the phoenix divine fire all over the sky and attacking the sea below. And on the sea, stood a young man. This person is exactly Su Mu, and his whole body is surrounded by streaks of immortal energy. Looking at the flame phoenix that swooped down, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Miao Miao, this power is not enough to defeat me." He opened his mouth slowly, and raised his hand to pat lightly after speaking. Boom! The flame phoenix was directly slapped away by a palm. "what..." There was a scream in the air, and Lin Miaomiao fell from the flames in embarrassment. She looked a little embarrassed, with an annoyed expression on her face. Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help but shouted, "Sister, come on, let''s fight together, we sisters must defeat him today." "coming." Lin Miaoke showed a strange smile, and actually fooled around with her sister. boom! Shocking thunder rang out, and Lin Miaoke was seen stepping on the sky full of thunder, covered with clouds of catastrophe, the terrifying thunder gathered and turned into a sea of ??thunder. And the younger sister Lin Miaomiao turned into a fire phoenix, blending into it with an endless sea of ??flames, and the interweaving of thunder and fire erupted a more terrifying atmosphere. "Be careful." Lin Miaoke''s face turned serious, and she opened her mouth to remind her. "Come on, let me see where your current strength is." Su Mu smiled confidently and came step by step. I saw waves rolling up behind him, turning into dozens of ferocious water dragons circling around, rushing directly towards the sky with their teeth and claws open. "Aw!" There were bursts of dragon chants, and dozens of water dragons soared into the sky. The strength of the momentum made the two sisters turn pale with shock, and only then did they truly realize Su Mu''s strength. "Phoenix dances for nine days!" "Heavenly Thunder destroys the world." The two sisters shouted in unison, and each exerted their powerful strength to converge, forming thunder dragons from the sea of ??thunder and rushing towards the water dragon. Every thunder dragon was burning with blazing thunder fire, and its aura was violent, attacking with the force of destroying heaven and earth. Boom! The forces of the two sides collided fiercely, and the powerful destructive force was like nuclear bombs exploding one by one, blasting holes in the sea. The endless waves were surging, and countless creatures on the bottom of the sea were frightened and ran away. When everything dissipated, the scene in the sky was revealed. Su Mu stood proudly in the void intact, and Lin Miaoke and his younger sister on the opposite side were taken aback. "It''s all right?" Lin Miaomiao was both surprised and delighted, shocked by Su Mu''s strength and at the same time delighted that this man was too strong. It is indeed the first human being to break the 100,000-year limit in the mountain and sea world, and it is really ridiculously strong. "Come again." Lin Miaomiao refused to admit defeat and let out a more powerful flame erupting from her body. "God and magic!" The two sisters looked at each other, shouted in unison, their bodies suddenly lit up with divine lights, and the two of them directly displayed their magical appearance. Boom¡ª The void trembled, and two huge figures slowly rose from the sea of ??thunder. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters stand in the void like gods and demons, looking down at the common people. "God punishes the world!" Lin Miaoke''s expression was indifferent, and he waved his hand to gather endless thunderclouds of heavenly punishment, densely packed thunderstorms overwhelmingly hit Su Mu. "Skyfire Meteor." In the next second, Lin Miaomiao also made a move. She cast her most powerful secret technique, with one move and one draw of both hands, a void vortex was formed, endless flames emerged, and huge meteors dragged long flames and hit towards Su Mu. Meteors all over the sky gathered endless thunder and lightning to strike together, and the radiant power of heaven seemed to destroy the world. "That''s a good move." Feeling the powerful oppression, Su Mu showed a smile of appreciation. But he didn''t move slowly, and with a stroke of his hands, clusters of multicolored light gushed out of his body. The power of the five spirits gathered and turned into a colorful light curtain to block in front of him. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Immediately after a series of big explosions came, the sea set off endless waves, and the huge waves were monstrous. The explosion was like a dozen nuclear bombs erupting together, and the terrifying and destructive power it produced could be called a catastrophe. But the impact and destruction of such intensity failed to break the multicolored light curtain that Su Mu propped up, but only caused ripples. When everything calmed down, Su Mu''s figure was revealed. Seeing Su Mu standing there intact, the two sisters breathed a sigh of relief, they were really afraid that it would be difficult if he was injured. Fortunately, he blocked it, and he was not injured at all, even the light curtain he opened was fine, I couldn''t believe it. "do not fight." Lin Miaomiao flew down depressed. She didn''t want to fight anymore, she really couldn''t beat it, even an invincible turtle shell couldn''t be broken. Lin Miaoke also flew down. "Brother-in-law, can''t you let me go?" Lin Miaomiao muttered to vent her dissatisfaction. Su Mu was speechless, and pinched her pretty nose: "Okay, it''s my fault, I should let you win once." "Here, this weapon is for you." After that, he took out the legendary weapon from before, handed it the magic sealing umbrella, and successfully diverted his attention. Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up when she saw the Magic Sealing Umbrella. But after she took it, she frowned slightly: "Brother-in-law, it won''t be a problem to seal a primordial demon soul inside this magic-sealing umbrella, right?" "Will I be controlled by it?" she asked with some concern. Su Mu pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know about this either, but you can use it, or spend some spirit stones on Xiyang to directly wipe out the primordial demon soul inside." "..." Lin Miaomiao was silent for a while after listening, and finally nodded in agreement. "Om¡ª" The Magic Sealing Umbrella trembled slightly, as if hearing the words about destroying its weapon soul, it immediately fluctuated. "what?" Su Mu looked suspiciously, and the three of them stared at the Magic Sealing Umbrella intently. Soon, Lin Miaomiao suddenly received a weak message from the Demon Sealing Umbrella. "Is it the ancient demon soul?" She exclaimed and said loudly: "Brother-in-law, He told me not to destroy it, what should I do, it actually has its own consciousness, why not destroy it." Magic Sealing Umbrella: ¡­ Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then took the magic sealing umbrella thoughtfully. A mysterious symbol lit up between his brows, and a mysterious multicolored light suddenly appeared in his palm. "It seems to be a hidden danger, let''s kill it directly." Su Mu muttered to himself, running the sky-replenishing technique in his hand, as if he wanted to refine it. buzz¡ª The magic sealing umbrella vibrated violently. "don''t want!" Suddenly a clear voice came from inside, making Su Mu pause. The three of them looked at each other in blank dismay. It was obvious that a voice really came from inside the Magic Sealing Umbrella just now. And it was a woman''s voice. "Did you hear that?" Su Mu asked uncertainly. UU reading Lin Miaoke nodded slightly to indicate that she just heard it. "I heard, there is really something inside, the demon soul is still alive, it''s too dangerous." Lin Miaomiao said in surprise and joy. "Brother-in-law, kill her soon..." Hearing this, the Magic Sealing Umbrella trembled slightly. "..." Sealing Magic Umbrella: Thank you. "don''t want..." Seeing that Su Mu was about to be refined with the sky-replenishing technique, another exclamation came from the magic sealing umbrella, and then a black mist gushed out. In the next second, a woman with a graceful figure slowly appeared in front of the three of them, hazy, obviously the ancient demon soul in the magic sealing umbrella? Chapter 330： warn "Sealing technique, seal!" Su Mu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick, and a sealing technique is thrown over when he goes up. hum! Dense seal stripes covered it, and that hazy streak of Xu should be sealed directly. Only then did the three of them look at the demon soul in amazement, a vague figure emerging from the magic sealing umbrella. His body is hazy and his true face cannot be seen, but it can be seen from his graceful and graceful figure that it should be a woman. "Primeval demon soul?" Su Mu stared at the Primordial Demon Soul with a serious expression. Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao also stared at her vigilantly. "Tell me, what are you?" Su Mu asked calmly. I saw the demon soul swaying slightly, obviously unable to break free from Su Mu''s sealing technique. With his current strength, it is not a problem at all to seal a demon soul, or to use it as an artifact soul of the magic sealing umbrella, and he cannot break free. The Primordial Demon Soul was silent for a moment before saying quietly: "I was originally a member of the Primordial Clan, but because I offended a god, I was retaliated against, the tribe was destroyed, and all the clansmen died tragically. I was refined into a weapon soul and sealed here forever There will never be life inside an umbrella." "..." Sisters Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, and the three of them were speechless. You wait to tell us a story, and who the **** knows if what you''re telling is true or not? Make up stories, I will too. "What''s your name?" Su Mu asked casually. Only the devil soul said softly: "My name is Ying, can I beg you not to obliterate my soul consciousness, I still want to save my consciousness and memory to take revenge." "revenge?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly surprised. Could it be that she wants to seek revenge from the **** who killed him? Regardless of whether it is true or not, Su Mu is thinking about how to deal with this ancient demon soul. Whether to obliterate her true spirit consciousness or keep it, after all, as a creature of the ancient times, she has countless secrets about the ancient times. "I don''t need to obliterate your true spirit consciousness, but you must help us." Su Mu thought for a while and wanted to state his conditions. He reminded: "You''d better not come up with any bad ideas, such as seizing the house, controlling others, etc. Once this happens, I will kill you immediately." Speaking of this, Su Mu paused before continuing: "If you can give us enough help, maybe we can help you get revenge." Immemorial Demon Soul looked at Su Mu in surprise when he heard it, as if to confirm whether what he said was true. "Okay, I promise you, I can help you, and even give you the ancient secrets I know, but you have to help me find my enemy and help me avenge." Su Mu nodded and looked at Lin Miaomiao beside him. He asked softly: "Miaomiao, what do you think? Do you want to keep this ancient demon soul? Although I don''t know how true or false what she said, at least as an ancient creature, it still has a great effect." Lin Miaomiao thought for a long time, staring at the ancient demon soul for a long time before nodding slightly. She said: "Well, I believe brother-in-law, if he really has a problem, you are helping me to kill his true spirit." Hearing this, the Primordial Demon Soul trembled slightly, and said faintly: "I''m just a weapon soul sealed in an umbrella, and I can''t control anyone at all." "I can''t leave for too long or it will disappear, so I''ll go back first." Let''s just say that she looked at Su Mu faintly, which meant to undo the seal and let her return to the magic sealing umbrella. "Go." Su Mu lightly waved his hand, and the seal was released. The ancient demon soul returned to the magic sealing umbrella. buzz¡ª The Magic Sealing Umbrella vibrated slightly, and then Lin Miaomiao showed a hint of joy on her face. "Brother-in-law, He has recognized me as master, and I can completely control it." After saying this, Su Mu looked at the gossip umbrella thoughtfully. Regardless of whether the ancient demon soul inside the umbrella is true or false, in short, it seems that the advantages of keeping it still outweigh the disadvantages. As for hidden dangers, once there is a bad sign, it will not be a problem to directly seal and then refine the opponent''s true spirit consciousness or even wipe it out. When Su Mu sealed it just now, he had figured out the details of the other party, and even probed inside and out the mystery inside the gossip umbrella. There is indeed a tool spirit space inside, and the ancient demon soul lives in it. It is a quaint and fragrant room. It''s easy to find the core, as long as she dares to move her mind, Su Mu can immediately ban her and kill the true spirit. "Okay, problem solved, we should go back." Su Mu beckoned, and with one arm around the other, they turned into a rainbow and flew away into the sky. Not long after, Su Mu took the two of them back to their home. The three of them cooked a breakfast, and they were ready to go out to hunt for treasure after eating and drinking enough. "What are your plans for today?" After Su Mu finished his breakfast, he casually asked the two of their plans for today. Lin Miaomiao said: "Brother-in-law, I want to go for a walk today and try the power of the magic sealing umbrella." The look on her face was eager to try, obviously she wanted to try the power of the weapon. "Well, be careful yourself." He nodded slightly. "Where''s Miaoke?" He turned to look at Lin Miaoke again. She smiled gently and said, "Let''s go with Miaomiao. If there is any danger, there will be someone to take care of me." "Okay, stay safe." Su Mu confessed and exhorted. "This is for you, first upgrade your weapon level before going." After all, he handed over to Lin Miaoke the legendary Masterless Artifact Spirit that he had obtained from opening the box earlier. This thing is used for fusion weapon upgrades. "OK." Lin Miaoke gently kissed him on the cheek, took the things and got up and went to the furnace to start fusion and forging her own weapons. Thunder Fan should be able to evolve into a legendary weapon. boom- Sure enough, it didn''t take long before there was a burst of thunder from the forging attic. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked up, the sky was filled with dark thunderclouds, and countless thunderclaps intertwined and flashed above, pouring down. "It''s spectacular." Lin Miaomiao said with emotion, I have to say that the power of thunder that Lin Miaoke has mastered is really terrifying. Su Mu nodded slightly: "Of course, as the power of the five spirits, the sky thunder is the most powerful, and the power full of brilliant heavenly power is naturally extraordinary." "However, the legendary weapon she forged must not be weak with such movements and visions." He looked at Gun Gun Jie Yun as if he had realized something. Lin Miaomiao laughed: "Maybe it''s even stronger than my Magic Sealing Umbrella." "It''s possible." Su Mu also had to admit. After all, Lin Miaoke made too much noise, it was like a punishment from heaven, destroying the world. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The thunder billowed, and it took a long time before it gradually calmed down. The mighty cloud of robbery lasted for ten minutes before disappearing. When everything dissipated, Lin Miaoke slowly walked out from the forging attic, her whole body was filled with terrifying thunderstorms. She held a fan in her hand, it was the Jinglei Fan. The current Thunder Fan''s aura is more than ten times stronger than before, and there are arcs of electric arcs coiled on it. If you look closely, it is actually densely packed with small brontosaurus. "Sister, your weapon is so powerful." Lin Miaomiao stared at her sister''s fan with bright eyes. Lin Miaoke smiled softly and said, "Your ones are not bad either. Well, my sister''s weapon has been upgraded, so I can goyeah, let''s go!" Lin Miaomiao cheered excitedly. "You two should pay attention to safety, if you can''t fight, just run away, hear?" Su Mu did not forget to warn. "Know it." After Lin Miaomiao finished speaking, she got up and took her sister to leave in a hurry, looking a little impatient. Su Mu smiled helplessly, and began to think about what to do today. "Where are you going to play today?" He muttered to himself. Ding dong! "You have a private message." Just as he was thinking, a message suddenly came over. Chapter 331： Summon Alien Demon Ruins, old castles. The clouds were steaming endlessly, and two figures could be vaguely seen entangled with each other inside. The light flickered, and the air waves surged like tides. Immortal energy and divine light intertwined all around, and it lasted for a long time before it gradually calmed down. "Emperor Immortal, you haven''t come to see me for so long." The light dissipated, revealing a man and a woman inside. The two were Su Mu and the blond girl Thea. Her face was flushed, and she looked at Su Mu with watery eyes. The two had just experienced a fierce battle. In the end, it was Su Mu who was even better and completely defeated her. It turned out that it was Thea who sent the message before, and Su Mu sent it without saying a word. It took a long time for the two to have a friendly exchange before finally reaching some sort of agreement. "Congratulations on being the first to break the limit of mountains and seas." Thea looked at him contentedly, her eyes full of admiration. What she likes is this kind of strong and invincible man, so charming. "Your strength is a little behind." Su Mu hugged her, frowning slightly. Because he felt that West Asia''s strength was clear at a glance, and there was no secret at all. It''s just weaker, much worse than Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters. After all, there is a difference between closeness and closeness, but it is always a woman who has a relationship with me, so I can''t treat one more favorably than another. Thinking of this, Su Mu took out the treasured real dragon medicine, medicine of immortality and other things that had no effect on him. "Eat these, and soon your strength will skyrocket, ushering in a transformation." Su Mu said and put things in front of her. Thea''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Oh, my God, you are indeed my true destiny, I love you to death." After saying that, Sia pounced on him again. ellipsis here..... After another hour, Su Mu walked out of the castle refreshed. As for Thea, she was already exhausted from the beating and was falling asleep. "Nothing to do, why don''t you let the avatar summon an extraterritorial demon for fun?" Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat and he thought of something. You can summon an extraterritorial demon to come down and play. Just go to the real devil''s avatar to have a look. As for the main body, let''s go home and sleep. Thinking that he turned around and returned to the castle again, he was too lazy to go home, so he could make do with sleeping in Thea''s house. ¡­ At this time, the other side. In the depths of the devil''s abyss, inside the base camp of the evil clan. In a temple, the true demon clone who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes. The two divine lights tore through the space, making the crackling sound of Zila. "Sadra, meet me at the temple." With a voice came out. Soon, the only believer and priest who was the true devil avatar walked quickly into the temple. His face was full of respect, and his eyes were filled with the brilliance of faith. "Great my lord, see Sadra!" Sadra saluted respectfully. Su Mu nodded slightly, and calmly said: "Tell me that there will be an extraterrestrial demon coming soon, and prepare to suppress and seal the extraterritorial demon." "Extraterritorial demon?" Sadra was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly responded: "Obey, my great lord." After finishing speaking, he respectfully exited the temple and began to go down to deliver orders. In the next period of time, the entire Xiezu base camp was busy. Countless Xiezu didn''t know why, but they carried out this order without hesitation. After all, who would dare not obey God''s command? Those who were disobedient had already received their lunch boxes, and there was not even a mound of dirt, and even the bones did not exist. Sadra had dealt with it long ago, and supported a new leader of the evil race to better control the evil race. Not long after, a brand new altar was built in the center of the evil clan''s base camp. This altar is made of a large number of biological bones, and the entire appearance looks extraordinarily ghastly and terrifying. A lot of blood was poured on it, and this evil altar was completely built with some materials given by Su Mu to Sadra. Sadra was standing on the altar, and the west was surrounded by a large number of evil races, and a group of newly selected evil wizards cooperated with Sadra. "My lord''s oracle, there will be demons from outside the territory coming, and they must be suppressed after they are summoned." Sadra issued a warning with a serious face. "Yes!" The scene was boiling, countless evil races were holding weapons, and a large number of evil wizards were holding various evil scepters and getting ready. Moreover, all kinds of evil runes have long been engraved around the altar, intertwined into powerful sealing patterns, once the evil spirits come, they will be sealed. Buzz! As Sadra began the summoning ceremony. It is holding an evil rune in its hand, which is the extraterrestrial summoning talisman. With this thing, with the summoning ceremony, you can quickly communicate and summon the demons from outside the territory. Of course, the summoned extraterritorial demons are uncertain. After all, there are many types and huge numbers of extraterritorial demons. If you are lucky, you can summon some powerful extraterrestrial demons, but if you are unlucky, you can only summon a small monster. boom! Suddenly, the altar trembled slightly, bursting with countless evil brilliance. This evil energy radiance converged into a beam of light that soared into the sky, forming a huge vortex. Terrible rays of evil energy pierced through the heaven and earth, and a strong ray of light was cast from the huge vortex and landed on the altar. In the sky, clusters of black clouds shrouded and gathered. Evil rays of light filled the space between the heavens and the earth, without a single gap. Only the huge vortex was spinning rumblingly, and terrifying aura gushed out from it. That is the breath from outside the territory. Evil, full of horror. "Who is calling me to come?" Suddenly, a terrifying voice came from the vortex. A large part of the evil race who heard this voice immediately fell into inexplicable fear. Their faces were terrified, and their hearts were filled with endless fear and anxiety. For no reason, I just felt waves of fear. "Fear of demons?" Sadra exclaimed, looking up at the void vortex. A huge head slowly protruded from it, with huge horns of a demon, and two scarlet eyes with a frightening red glow. This kind of light contains terrifying power, which makes people fall directly into endless fear. So this thing is also called the fear demon, a heterogeneous demon from the outer void, very scary. "Is this an extraterrestrial demon?" In the sky above the temple, Su Mu was silently looking at the extraterrestrial demon that came out of the vortex, with a gleam of light in his eyes. He watched with great interest as the extraterrestrial demon squeezed in bit by bit, with endless bloodthirsty rays of light in his eyes. It stared at the countless evil races below with an excited expression. "Is this the mountain and sea realm often mentioned by foreign monarchs?" "Great, countless good rations." The foreign demon growled excitedly and struggled to squeeze in. With some force, half of its body will be squeezed in soon, and it will all descend into this vast world of mountains and seas. "Hey, interesting, actually want to eat the evil race here?" Su Mu expressed emotion, the evil race itself belongs to the evil side. But look at the extraterrestrial demons who don''t even let the evil race go. "Come on, come on, let you come and go when you come down." Su Mu murmured secretly, cheering for that extraterritorial demon. As long as it all comes down, it can be directly suppressed. boom! Finally, after a lot of unremitting efforts, the evil spirits from outside the territory finally descended completely. "Roar-" The alien demon that came down opened its mouth and roared, and jumped down excitedly towards the base camp of the evil clan. Chapter 332： Turn over to suppress "Roar!" The foreign demon opened its mouth and roared, its huge body swooped down, its eyes glowing with fiery light. It saw the densely packed countless grains below, and slobbered down. "Rations, my seat is here." The extraterrestrial demon opened its mouth and roared, screaming excitedly. The scene of the large streams of saliva spraying down like rain stunned countless evil races below. They never expected that the summoned demons from outside would actually want to eat them. "Ow¡ª" "Quack quack!" The countless evil races below were furious, and hurriedly picked up their weapons and got ready. As the wizard of this summoning ceremony, Sadra looked serious, staring at the alien demon that swooped down. It was approaching, and in the blink of an eye, the evil spirit descended on the base camp of the evil clan. boom! With a loud bang, the entire altar was directly smashed to pieces by the demon. Fortunately, all the people around were evacuated, and they were not injured, but the powerful shock wave generated by the falling of the demons sent circles of demons flying. "seal up!" Sadra wielded a pitch-black bone scepter, which condensed a group of powerful evil energy and released it instantly. With a bang, dense stripes of seals immediately lit up around the altar, and the evil energy intertwined and flowed, turning into circles of seals that enveloped the demons outside the territory. It froze for a moment, then flew into a rage. "Ants, how dare a group of food dare to resist?" The extraterrestrial demon was furious, and raised one hand, condensing a pitch-black energy ball. That huge energy fluctuation aroused the fear of countless evil races. "Go to hell." The extraterrestrial demon snorted coldly, raised his hand and threw the black energy ball out. That energy ball contained infinite energy and emitted waves of destruction. Once it exploded, the entire canyon would cease to exist. "Certainly!" Suddenly, a figure quietly appeared in front of the black energy ball, pointing out. In an instant, the sky was frozen, the air was solidified, and the energy ball was directly frozen there. "Who?" The extraterrestrial demon jumped in fright, let out an angry shout, and fixed his eyes on the guy who appeared out of nowhere. The person who came was Su Mu''s true demon avatar, his whole body was shrouded in a black divine fire, his arrogance was arrogant, and he exuded a powerful coercion. "My lord''s divine power!" Below, countless evil races, led by Sadra, raised their hands and cheered endlessly. After seeing Su Mu appear, Sadra was completely relieved. With a face full of fanaticism, he led countless evil races aside, waving the flag and shouting, offering the light of countless beliefs to Su Mu. The dense light spots converged, and finally formed a divine ring behind Su Mu''s head, which was hazy and attached to the magic wheel, exuding a bright light. This is the characteristic of gods and demons. "you-" The foreign demon looked at Su Mu in surprise, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes. It felt a strong threat from Su Mu, which was a sense of death crisis. "I told you to come down, not to come down to eat." Su Mu''s tone was calm without any waves. He calmly looked at the foreign demon in front of him, causing a great sense of oppression to the other party, and he became more and more afraid. boom! The foreign demons struggled hard, and the surrounding seal stripes snapped off, and the powerful force directly overturned the seal. The wizards in the distance all fell to the ground, suffering a lot from the bleeding from their mouths and noses. But fortunately, it''s okay, after all, their strength is still not enough to seal an extraterritorial demon. "Hahaha, the mere seal also wants to imprison me?" The extraterrestrial demon who broke free from the shackles laughed loudly, and his body quickly floated in mid-air, looking down at the countless ants-like evil race below. It smiled ferociously and said: "Very well, you have successfully angered me. Today I will kill you all, and your soul will be thrown into the outside world and will never be reborn." "Ants, die." The demon laughed arrogantly, even ignoring the threat brought by Su Mu. It thought that it was just an illusion created by being restrained, and these ants were not qualified to stand and face it at all. "Stubborn." Su Mu shook his head slightly and flicked his fingertips lightly. The black energy ball bounced back in an instant, bombarding the body of the extraterrestrial demon like lightning. The terrifying energy ball condensed by itself was actually bounced back and hit the body. "boom-" Accompanied by a loud noise, the energy ball exploded, like a black sun bursting into the air with powerful destructive power. The terrifying shock wave spread in all directions with one punch after another. "ban!" In the next second, Su Mu raised his hand and pointed out that the space in front of him was directly imprisoned, forming a terrifying invisible barrier that firmly locked the aftermath of the explosions. "Ah..." There were bursts of screams from the center of the explosion. The demons from outside the territory are called anger. The destructive energy ball condensed by himself actually blew himself up. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing and embarrassing if this matter spread to the ears of other demonic creatures outside the domain. It is tolerable or unbearable. "Damn it, I''m going to tear you apart." In the center of the explosion, the demon roared angrily, tore through the aftermath of the explosion and rushed out. It was covered with scars, especially a hole was smashed in the chest, and it could be seen that the internal organs inside were blown to pieces. The only thing that was intact was the pitch-black heart, beating violently, agitating a large amount of black blood to flow through the whole body and quickly repairing the wounds on the body. "The visitor is a guest. It''s rude to destroy this or that if you don''t understand it." Su Mu said with a flat expression. As soon as these words came out, countless evil races looked at each other in blank dismay. Even the extraterritorial demons in the sky are confused, are you asking me if I am polite? Wow, I''m here to eat your food, okay? "Are you coming down by yourself, or are you coming down?" Su Mu''s body slowly floated up, looking at the embarrassed foreign demon in front of him. He has figured out the details and strength of the foreign demon in front of him. It''s like a strange beast about 100,000 years old. It''s nothing special, let alone a so-called **** and demon. "Asshole!" The extraterrestrial demon suddenly jumped into a rage, wrapped his hands around his chest, and suddenly surged out of terrifying energy from his body. It said with a ferocious face: "I want you to die without a whole body." "The light that destroys the world." With a roar, the demon condensed a huge beam of energy and blasted towards Su Mu. A terrifying beam of light instantly struck in front of him, an extremely endless energy ray. rumbling¡ª The huge impact produced big explosions one after another, bombarding Su Mu''s position like a cluster nuclear bomb. The hearts of all the evil races were raised, but the shock wave generated by the terrifying explosion was strangely distorted by an invisible force and then disappeared. when everything goes away. The extraterrestrial demon panted heavily, and said with a big mouthful: "Die... die, let''s see if you are still crazy...uh!" Its expression froze for a second, and its words froze. The light dissipated, revealing Su Mu''s figure standing intact in the air, nothing happened, his clothes never wrinkled A faint black barrier formed around him, unbreakable, unexpectedly Blocked the powerful bombardment of foreign demons. "impossible!" The foreign demon was startled, looked at Su Mu in astonishment, and then thought of something and showed horror. "Not honest, then let me go down." Su Mu snorted softly, raised his hand and pressed lightly. The void shook violently, and then there was a bang, the huge body of the extraterrestrial demon was directly crushed by a terrifying force and fell into a deep pit. "Aw!" The foreign demon screamed and struggled to get up from the pit. But what frightened it was that no matter how hard it struggled, there was no effect, and its body was suppressed by that powerful invisible force. Su Mu suppressed the foreign demon in front of him with one hand. Chapter 333： retrieve memory "Roar-" "let me go!" In the big pit, the extraterrestrial demons struggled with all their might, letting out terrifying roars. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The earth shook again and again, and the smoke and dust billowed. It''s a pity that there is no effect, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break free from the shackles of Su Mu. Under the suppression of Su Mu''s powerful force, a mere demon from outside the region couldn''t make a wave at all. I saw Su Mu falling slowly, looking down condescendingly at the struggling foreign demons in the big pit below, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Outer Territory, what kind of place is it? How many such demons are there, and how many more powerful demons exist? "There''s no need to struggle, we could have had a good talk, it''s a pity." Su Mu said while shaking his head slightly regretfully. It would be great if the extraterrestrial demons he originally planned to summon could communicate well, but unfortunately this thing wanted to eat them as soon as it came out. Then there is nothing to say, you are useless if you are given a chance. "No, I''m not convinced!" The extraterrestrial demon still roared and struggled angrily. It is very unwilling, very unconvinced. But Su Mu shook his head: "What does your disobedience have to do with me, since you have been suppressed, then honestly let me study the mysteries of extraterrestrial creatures as a guinea pig." Upon hearing this, the foreign demon''s expression froze, and his eyes were filled with fear. "No no no, you can''t do that." It panicked, filled with fear. Su Mu didn''t pay any attention to it, but pointed at its forehead. "Ah... my lord, please forgive me, I dare not¡ª" The foreign demon uttered a scream, begging for mercy in fear. Unfortunately, it was too late, Su Mu didn''t plan to keep it at all. puff! With a muffled sound, the body of the foreign demon froze, and his expression froze on the spot. It was pointed between the eyebrows by Su Muyi, and a strong will penetrated into it through the sea of ??consciousness. A terrifying destructive force directly pierced through the sea of ??consciousness of the foreign demon, severely wounding its true soul on the spot. "Ah..." The screams stopped abruptly. The true spirit of the evil spirits outside the territory was stripped out by Su Mu, and dragged out of the sea of ??consciousness alive. He made a series of seals, and densely packed black stripes were imprinted on the soul of the foreign demon, making it unable to move or make a sound. Because it is too noisy. Su Mu is concentrating on studying the true spirit of the foreign demon in front of him, and obtaining all the information and materials about the foreign from it. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. This is to forcibly extract the other party''s soul memory, and the secrets involving the core of the true spirit are constantly being broken by Su Mu with tyrannical means. Soon, a large wave of soul memory flooded in, making Su Mu realize some information and secrets about the outside world. There are countless biological races in the extraterritorial void. For example, there are many kinds of extraterritorial demons in front of us, and it is just an inconspicuous one among them. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but stir up waves in his heart. The outer space is vast, and there are countless extraterritorial creatures in the depths of the boundless starry sky. Various monsters emerge in endlessly, and a large number of powerful creatures live in the outer space. Outside the domain, just above the starry sky, above the star tomb. This made Su Mu''s heart churn, unable to calm down for a long time. But after thoroughly refining the memory of the other party''s true spirit, the soul of the foreign demon completely collapsed, turning into wisps of green smoke and quickly dissipating. The summoned extraterrestrial demon finally contributed everything, including life and memory, and the soul no longer existed. Ding! [Congratulations on killing the extraterritorial demons and gaining 1 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations on getting an extraterritorial blind box. ¡¿ And Su Mu stood where he was, silently sorting out the large amount of chaotic memories. This extraterritorial demon has lived for a long time, 20,000 years, and has experienced countless things. The huge memory is messy and needs to be sorted out. And from Zhongsumu, I got a lot of information and secrets about the extraterrestrial and the star tomb. There are also a large number of powerful starry sky beasts living in the starry sky outside the territory, there are terrifying starry sky giant kuns that are bigger than stars, and there are huge starry beasts that dominate the starry sky. All in all, it was pretty exciting there. It''s a pity that I can''t get out now, and I can only enter the star tomb to start a new adventure after the Skystrike Vine penetrates the chaotic barrier. "Forget it, accumulate strength first, the strength of the body is not enough to set foot on the boundless outer starry sky above the star tomb, so let''s develop here obediently." Su Mu''s eyes flickered a few times, and finally suppressed his inner thoughts. Now is not the time to go out, first stay under the mountain and sea boundary and develop silently. Only when you really set foot in the realm of gods and demons can you really set foot outside the starry sky and enter the starry tomb, where there are giant starry sky beasts that are 100,000 years old or millions of years old. If you don''t have enough strength, you will definitely die. It''s better to be more stable. "This body of an extraterrestrial demon has a lot of sacrificial materials, Sadra, you handle it." After Su Mu finished speaking, he recruited his fanatic Sadra. Then he dug open the brain of the extraterritorial demon with one hand, and pulled out an energy core from it. This is the information obtained from the memory of the other party. A strange energy crystal is born in the body of the extraterritorial demons, extraterritorial creatures, and starry sky creatures. It can be called a star crystal, or higher-level gods and demons will evolve into strange energy crystals such as **** core, godhead, and so on. "This thing needs a lotus flower to really absorb the essence inside, otherwise it will be easily polluted and it will be very troublesome." Su Mu said and put it into the backpack. "Next you deal with the aftermath." After explaining, he turned and left, disappearing in front of countless evil races in the blink of an eye. When he left, countless evil races breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Su Mu puts too much pressure on them here, even though most of them have already begun to believe in Su Mu. But I still feel that endless sense of oppression, the oppression from the soul, a kind of oppression from the gods and demons and the level of life. "Follow the orders of my lord." Sadra saluted respectfully before getting up to do something. He summoned a large number of wizards and began to decompose the huge demon corpse, extracting useful materials from it. These things don''t need Su Mu to do it, it''s enough to have believers and subordinates to work on. He returned to the temple again and began to cultivate, constantly digging out the infinite potential of this true devil avatar. At this time, in the ruins of the castle. Su Mu''s body slowly woke up He took a piece of animal skin and covered Thea before getting up and getting dressed. "Go back first." After thinking about it for a while, he explained to Thea and left. But the latter still fell into a deep sleep, completely unaware that Su Mu had left and was still muttering to himself in his dream. ¡­ Swish! When he got home, Su Mu couldn''t wait to take out the crystal nucleus from the body of an extraterrestrial demon. The whole body is pitch-black and contains extremely large evil energy. If one is not good enough, one''s body and soul will be polluted and turned into demons. Fortunately, Su Mu has the Sky Mending Technique. "Heaven-replenishing technique, practice!" In the next second, he began to cast the Sky Mending Technique to refine the demon''s energy crystal. Chapter 334： dark force Zizi¡ª In the main hall, Su Mu was refining that evil crystal. The surface of the crystal was smoking, and a large amount of black matter and impurities overflowed from it, which he refined one by one. This kind of thing contains too many foreign impurities, and there are evil substances that can easily pollute a person''s body and soul. If a person is not good, he will be directly demonized by pollution and become a demon. It does not mean that becoming a demon is not good. It is the unpredictable distortion of the polluted body and soul, not an evolution brought about by the blood. Just like a glass of water, the nature will be different if it is polluted by venom. Under his continuous tempering, the black crystal finally gradually dissolved and turned into a small sticky black substance. This substance is the purest source, and it is the source of darkness. The source of darkness from the void outside the territory has a great effect, and it contains a huge source of power that can enhance a person''s strength. "This is the dark attribute." Su Mu looked at the extracted original substance thoughtfully. Of course, his body also has dark characteristics. For example, Qinglian Demon Flame is one of them, and the blood of the ancient troll also has dark characteristics. It''s just being fused, and it''s not obvious on the surface. Moreover, the bloodline of the ancient troll with dark traits is manifested in the physical body, so the special ability of the bloodline does not exist. What he really mastered was the power of the five spirits and the power of space, but he wanted to see if he could master the power of darkness? "swallow!" Without hesitation, Su Mu swallowed it in one gulp. As this small group of dark origin entered the body, it immediately turned into a surge of majestic energy and injected it into the limbs and bones of the body, and quickly dispersed. boom! The injection of the source of darkness immediately caused all kinds of forces in the body to boil, earth, fire, wind, water, thunder, space, time, etc. emerged one by one. The influx of strange power naturally caused the vibration of the original power, and a brain surged up to directly refine and absorb the source of darkness. buzz¡ª Su Mu''s body trembled slightly, countless black lines suddenly appeared on the surface of the body, and then wisps of black gas quickly intertwined and coiled around. Gradually, Su Mu''s body was wrapped layer by layer by the strange black gas, interwoven into a black cocoon. The black cocoon represents that it was produced by the evolution and transformation of a bloodline. Su Mu was silently feeling the changes brought about by the source of darkness in his body, and after the integration of strands of the source of darkness, he gradually became enlightened. He saw the true meaning of darkness in a trance, faced the source of darkness and realized a trace of dark meaning. Ding! [Congratulations, absorbing the source of darkness, physique +500, agility +1000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have comprehended the power of darkness. ¡¿ Following the reminder, Su Mu woke up from that wonderful darkness. He just seemed to swim in the dark deep space, realized a little bit of the mystery of the power of darkness, and thus mastered this power of darkness. That is not some kind of magical power, but the real dark power, the source of all darkness. "So, this is the power of darkness?" Su Mu opened his eyes as if realizing something, and the two jet-black rays of light flashed away. His eyes became as black as ink, without a trace of white, as if two black holes were devouring countless lights around him, and the surrounding lights became dark. hum! Suddenly, Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and the whole hall was suddenly plunged into darkness, it was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers. That kind of dark, dull, unconscious depression and fear. Darkness can devour light, and Su Mu has just grasped a trace of dark power. "The power of darkness is really wonderful." In the main hall, Su Mu''s body was completely merged into the darkness, he couldn''t see or even touch it at all, and his whole body seemed to disappear. This is because it has merged into the darkness. Not only can it not be seen, it can''t be touched, and it can''t even be sensed. Soon, the darkness in the hall quickly reversed, and Su Mu also slowly emerged, and all the darkness flowed into the shadow of the body and disappeared. It can be said that now he has mastered a brand new power. The power of darkness has strange and unpredictable abilities, but it is hard to defend against. And not only these abilities, the power of darkness also has many powerful and special abilities for Su Mu to explore and learn. "I don''t know what the power of light is like?" Su Mu suddenly had an idea. Now that the power of darkness is mastered, what about the power of light? After all, where there is darkness, there is light, what will the ultimate power that represents the opposite be like? He really wanted to see the so-called power of light, but unfortunately, with his current ability, he still couldn''t comprehend the light from the darkness. That is too difficult, and it is impossible to do it at present. Maybe if you have the source of light, you can comprehend such a trace, and then master a power of light. If there is an opportunity in the future, one must comprehend the power of light, so that light and darkness will become one, and a more powerful force will be cultivated and comprehended. Su Mu withdrew his thoughts and opened his own information page. Ding-! ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 25) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 51 - Experience (4.1 billion/5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: The immortal body of gods and demons, (the power of five spirits), the power of space, the power of time, the power of darkness, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 11500 [Physique]: 12000 [Agility]: 12500 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 16500 [Pet]: Ice Fox (100,000 years-unpassed catastrophe), Qinglong (adult-beast), fire unicorn (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (80,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 30 (Aura 1457300 points/1 million points) [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor Dharma, Reversing Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: Semi-artifact - Magic Knife - Soul Devourer, Semi-artifact - Spear of Judgment, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Legendary - World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor ¡­ Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu showed a satisfied expression on his face. "The ice fox has transformed into a 100,000-year-old level, and Qinglong has grown up." Su Mu nodded in relief, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he spent a lot of resources in vain, even the medicine of immortality, medicine of true dragon, and medicine of gods and demons were given to them all at once. "what?" Suddenly, Su Mu noticed something. Jiaojiao has also stepped into the level of 100,000 years, which made him surprised. Because Jiaojiao had already left before, entered the deep sea and returned to her own group, wanting to fight for the position of queen. Now, looking at , it has actually stepped into the level of 100,000 years. It seems that this happened because of some opportunity in the deep sea. Su Mu was thoughtful, and Hu''er smiled and said, "That''s right, a mature attendant knows that he is working hard to improve his strength, that''s very good." It''s a pity that the jacaranda is still close, only the 80,000-year level. "Woo-" Su Mu released the ice fox, and saw it circling around him excitedly, licking his face constantly to please him. "Okay, let''s go to cross the robbery." He patted Binghu''s head amusedly and confessed. "Woo¡ª" the ice fox groaned, and then flew out with nine tails. At this stage of its strength, it really needs to cross the catastrophe to truly become a 100,000-year-level beast, and it will be different when it enters this level. As for what is different about Su Mu, I don''t know. Chapter 335： swallowed the catastrophe Outside the home, the sky was originally clear. Suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there were bursts of thunder. rumbling¡ª The sound of thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, and countless calamity clouds rolled and boiled, and endless thunder was brewing inside, exuding a terrifying aura that would destroy the world. That was catastrophe. Moreover, it was a Heavenly Tribulation at the level of 100,000 years, so powerful that even Su Mu was surprised. He didn''t experience the catastrophe when he broke through, but pets and beasts need to go through the catastrophe to break through, maybe that''s the difference. It is beneficial not to pass the robbery, as long as you pass through it, you can get huge benefits. Of course, if you can''t get through, you can only disappear in smoke, or if you are lucky, you can end up with a womb and re-transform into a womb to start a new practice. Binghu once failed to cross the millennium calamity, and was picked up by Su Mu as a Yuan fetus. It has gone through a thousand-year catastrophe, and now it will go through another hundred thousand years of catastrophe. Under the billowing calamity cloud, the ice fox stood proudly in the void, its nine tails flicked gently, and the endless cold air gathered to form a blue light curtain. That was its defensive barrier, and the cold air intertwined and turned into a frozen light curtain. boom! A thunder streaked across the sky, and the catastrophe began. I saw a crimson sky thunder strike down first, and hit the ice fox''s layer of freezing mask, arousing endless rays of light. The first thunder was blocked. Binghu''s strength is still very strong, ever since he was fed various treasures by Su Mu, such as medicine of immortality, medicine of true dragon, medicine of gods and demons, etc. It has already transformed into a stronger one, and it has no fear at all in the face of a hundred thousand years of catastrophe, and will not be as embarrassed and dangerous as it was when it passed through a thousand years of catastrophe. thunderbolt! There was another thunderclap, and the void trembled, and this time more than one thunderbolt struck down. Instead, a total of nine thunderbolts bombarded the ice fox''s frozen light curtain together. With a click, the light curtain cracked. Nine thunders blasted down together, finally breaking through its barrier. "Woo¡ª" the ice fox howled loudly. Thick icy air flowed from his body, rolled and spread, and constantly repaired the ice light curtain to resist the bombardment of the catastrophe. At this time, the robbery clouds in the void were boiling and rolling, brewing a more terrifying aura. With a thought in Su Mu''s mind, the power of thunder in his body was ready to move. This is the urge to devour the Heavenly Tribulation. If you want to strengthen it, you must swallow more Heavenly Tribulation and even Heaven''s Punishment. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t bear it any longer. There are not many opportunities to encounter a catastrophe. If you don''t grasp it, you don''t know when you will encounter such a good thing again. "Heavenly Tribulation, you should be able to eat it, right?" Su Mu licked his lips, and there was a hint of thunder in his eyes. This is to prepare to swallow this vast catastrophe, so as to enhance the power of his own thunder. But you need to wait a while, let the ice fox transform and baptize under the tempering of the catastrophe, and get greater achievements before you can make a move. Boom, boom, boom¡ª At this time, Tianjie completely rioted. The endless thunderclaps interweave and gather, turning into thunder dragons hovering in the robbery cloud, baring their teeth and claws, with awe-inspiring power. boom! A thunder dragon swooped down and hit the ice light in an instant. In an instant, the light curtain was torn apart and shattered. Immediately afterwards, terrifying thunder dragons swooped down from the robbery cloud, and rushed towards the ice fox surrounded by countless sky thunders. This scene shocked Su Mu, the catastrophe was too terrifying. "Woo-" The ice fox roared loudly, and with a flick of the nine, they even took the initiative to meet them. It danced its nine tails and bumped into those thunder dragons fiercely. In an instant, the sky was illuminated into daylight. Countless thunder lights exploded and scattered in all directions, and some of them directly turned into powder when they hit the nearby mountains. The forest trembled and the boulders shattered. The earth was plowed by the thunder, and the pits were still smoking. "Okay." Su Mu looked at the situation of the ice fox, gradually transformed under the bombardment of countless thunder dragons, and drew vitality from the destruction of the catastrophe. Under the nourishment of this vigorous force of vitality, the body of the ice fox has rapidly transformed and strengthened, and its strength is being stabilized and improved step by step. This is the benefit of crossing the catastrophe, which can bring destruction or new life to life. Whoosh! In the next second, Su Mu suddenly appeared under the Heavenly Tribulation. Seeing his appearance, Binghu was suddenly stunned, and looked at his master in a daze. "Okay, leave it to me next." Su Mu said cheekily. After all, it is a catastrophe to rob others, even if it is one''s own pet, it makes people feel a little embarrassed. "Woo¡ª" Binghu jumped over happily, with countless thunders wrapped around her body, just like that. Most people must have been electrocuted on the spot. Fortunately, Su Mu has the power of thunder and is immune to thunder, and the sky thunder is no exception and cannot hurt him at all. "Okay, you stand aside and watch." Su Mu stroked its scorched black hair and ordered. Binghu nodded and retreated to the side, his eyes flashed with strange agility. Su Mu raised his hand suddenly, with five fingers spread out, aiming at the vast Jieyun in the void above his head. "Come on, let me taste your taste." Su Mu gave a loud shout. The whole sky suddenly became quiet. Jieyun paused slightly, and countless thunders paused for a second. Then suddenly a boiling riot broke out. boom¡ª Heavenly Tribulation became violent, as if it was enraged by Su Mu, it suddenly increased several times, even dozens of times. Su Mu was startled by the mighty power of the sky, and he was very surprised. Just one sentence made Tianjie completely boil, and his power soared. Could it be said that Tianjie exists with consciousness, knowing emotions, anger, sorrow and joy? What are you kidding. Su Mu shook his head to dispel these distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on facing the mutated catastrophe. Hiss! Endless thunder was brewing, and it suddenly pressed down on Su Mu. The sea of ??thunder boiled, and thunder dragons rolled and circled inside, baring their teeth and claws, and pounced directly towards Su Mu. "Good time, I''m about to try the black hole ability of the avatar." Instead of being surprised, Su Mu revealed a trace of joy. I saw him flying away, actively affecting the vast sea of ??heavenly tribulation thunder. Wow! In just a split second, Su Mu plunged into the sea of ??thunder in the sky. As he entered it, the endless thunder dragon suddenly exploded, and the sky was so vast that nothing could be seen except the dazzling thunder light. The ice fox was completely dumbfounded, a little cute and cute. In its eyes, Su Mu went deep into the sea of ??thunder, and suddenly turned into a terrifying black hole to devour it crazily. As soon as the black hole came out, Heavenly Tribulation was torn and sucked into it. Countless thunder dragons struggled and roared, unable to break free from the shackles of the black hole, and were quickly sucked into it and shredded into a mass of thunder itself. "Hahaha, it''s delicious!" Su Mu''s hearty laughter came from the sky. Braving endless darkness all over his body, he turned into a black hole and directly plundered and swallowed Heavenly Tribulation, swallowing it all at once. The endless calamity cloud was sucked into the black hole, and soon, the originally vast and terrifying calamity cloud was sucked into the black hole and gradually weakened and shrunk. In a blink of an eye, Heavenly Tribulation was swallowed up like this. There is only a huge terrifying black hole hanging high in the sky the light is sucked into it. rumbling¡ª Tian Jie made a final muffled sound, as if angry. It''s a pity that there was no movement after a few rings in the end. puff! Jieyun dispersed with a "snap" and disappeared completely. At this point, the catastrophe disappeared, and the ice fox successfully survived the catastrophe of 100,000 years. I saw a golden beam of light descending from the sky, landed on Binghu''s body, and a small part landed on Su Mu''s body. This is a gift received after crossing the catastrophe. Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that only a small part of the golden beam of light entered his body, allowing his physical body and even his soul to be transformed again. It can be said that this time the ice fox crossed the catastrophe, each person and one pet have gained a lot. Chapter 336： fox girl Buzz! In the air, streaks of golden light shrouded. Bathed in the golden light, the ice fox gradually transformed. I saw the ice fox gradually transforming into a graceful figure in the golden light, looming indistinctly, with its nine tails swaying gently. Su Mu was dumbfounded at this moment. "Avatar?" His eyes widened, stunned by the sight in front of him. The ice fox transformed into a human form after crossing the catastrophe. Time passed by, and when the golden light stopped falling, the transformation was finally over. Wow! A gust of cold air swept across, and the ice fox turned into a human form, stepping towards Su Mu step by step with bare feet. She has a delicate face and a pair of winking eyes with endless joy. "Owner-" When she came to the front, she yelled crisply. Su Mu came back with a jolt, looking at the peerless fox girl in front of him, he couldn''t help swallowing. It wasn''t because of poor concentration, but because she was so beautiful and charming that he couldn''t control his heartbeat. "You, are you Xiaoxue?" He asked uncertainly. In fact, it was a stupid question to ask, but I still couldn''t believe it in my heart. He knew that some pets could take shape, but it was unexpected for the ice fox to turn into a human. At least it was a bit beyond his expectation, so he seemed a little surprised. "Yes Master." The fox girl transformed into Xiaoxue smiled, making Su Mu''s heart beat wildly. This vixen, I can''t stand it. "Master, do I look good?" Xiaoxue blinked playfully, and snuggled up to Su Mu. Su Mu''s heart beat faster, he touched his nose to hide his inner embarrassment. "Beautiful, so beautiful, if you go out, you will be able to fascinate all living beings." He spoke the truth. "Hee hee¡ª" Binghu laughed playfully, and turned around in front of Su Mu. The nine fox tails swayed slightly, curling up with cold currents, which made people feel icy cool and comfortable. Su Mu looked pleasing to the eye. He thought for a while and said, "Since you have transformed, you must have a full name. What do you want to be called?" She tilted her head when she heard this, blinked her eyes, and said crisply, "Why don''t you give me a name, Master?" Su Mu thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you have the same surname as me, so you''ll be called Su Mei, and your nickname is Xue''er, how about that?" Hearing this, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Thank you master, Xue''er will be called Su Mei from now on." "It''s fine if you like it, let''s go, go back first." Su Mu smiled, greeted and turned around to go back. And Su Mei immediately rushed forward and hugged him from behind, hanging on his back. "Master, you were the one who rode me before, now it''s your turn to carry me on your back, okay..." As she spoke, she blew softly into Su Mu''s ear. This breath made Su Mu''s scalp numb and his whole body crispy. This goblin really can''t stand it. Sure enough, it makes sense that goblins cannot take form. Because once transformed, a man can''t stand it. "Okay, carry you..." Su Mu hastily agreed, but what if he didn''t agree, he hung it on his back. And he did ride an ice fox before, is there anything wrong with memorizing someone now? You ride me, I ride you, nothing wrong! Whoosh! Su Mu turned his back to her and turned into a rainbow light and disappeared here. In the blink of an eye, the two returned to their homes. As soon as she came back, Su Mei seemed a little unhappy. "Here it is, I came back in a whoosh, I haven''t had time to feel the temperature behind the master..." She whispered her displeasure in her ear. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines: "Then how about I take you to the sky for a few more laps?" "Okay, okay!" She was immediately happy. "..." Su Mu was helpless, seeing that she was hugging her tightly, he could only carry her on his back and take a step into the air. As a last resort, I had to take her to the sky for a few laps. "Master, are you tired, why don''t I let you ride?" She asked delicately behind her back. While speaking, the nine fox tails gently slid across Su Mu''s nose and cheeks, curling wisps of icy and cool fragrance that made people''s blood boil. Su Mu almost fell from the air several times, yelling in his heart that he can''t stand this goblin. Finally, after more than a dozen laps and hundreds of kilometers, I finally came back. But as soon as she came back, she didn''t come down, but hugged her even tighter. "Master, are you tired, may I help you squeeze?" After she finished speaking with a smile, she really helped Su Mu hold his shoulders. Su Mu''s old face was reddish, and beads of sweat overflowed from his forehead. "Master, why are you sweating, are you too tired?" "Why don''t we go to rest first?" "..." Su Mu''s head is full of black lines, why does the transformed ice fox look like this? In the end, he had no choice but to let it change back to its original body, and finally couldn''t speak, which made him a little relieved. This little fairy is really unbearable. "You little elf." Su Mu hugged the shrunken ice fox, preferring to play with it. "Woo!" Binghu murmured and rolled her eyes, protesting against her master''s forcing her to return to her real body. But he ignored her protest, thinking that the jacaranda would be a little cuter. "Gulu¡ª" The jacarandas flew in the air, and as soon as they were released, they flew back and forth excitedly, circling around the sumac tree. She looks cuter, and her petite and pocket-sized body is even more likable. "Little guy, let''s go play." Su Mu played with the jacaranda for a while and then let her play by herself. But Huaying kept barking and waving her tiny arms to face it, actually wanting to play with Binghu. Also, Su Mu simply released the Fire Qilin and Qinglong. "hold head high!" With a dragon chant, I saw the green dragon soaring into the sky, soaring through the clouds and flying up above the clouds. Huo Qilin yawned, and fell asleep directly in the pavilion, looking lazily as if he was too lazy to move. Only Huaying, Qinglong, and Binghu are flying around in the air and having fun. Su Mu smiled lightly, turned around and returned to the hall. Standing in front of Xi Yang, he began to think about his next plan. "There are more than 100,000 spirit stones, first upgrade the breath soil." After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to spend spirit stones to raise the level of the soil. You must know that when the soil is upgraded to a certain level, a brand new thing will be derived, the origin of all things. Once the origin of all things is derived, it can be absorbed and used to break through and improve strength. And there is another point, the breath soil can create all things, including the origin of creation needed for the creation of the world, or the origin of creation can only be extracted from the breath soil. These all require the level of the soil to be high enough to be able to accumulate bit by bit. "Upgrade the soil." Su Mu looked at the spiritual energy in the soil, and it has been accumulated for a long time to upgrade to a level. First level up, and then take out a large number of stored spirit stones, and prepare to upgrade the level of the soil first. "First melt 10,000 spirit stones." Let''s just say, Su Mu directly integrated 10,000 spirit stones into the soil, and then upgraded directly. Ding! [Congratulations, your interest level has increased. ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations Your interest level has improved...¡¿ ¡¾...¡¿ A series of reminders sounded, and Su Mu continued to consume spiritual energy and began to upgrade the breath soil. Constantly upgrading, in a blink of an eye, the aura is almost consumed. As soon as he checked, he had only been promoted to ten levels? "Why is it only tenth level?" Su Mu was a little dissatisfied, it actually cost 10,000 spirit stones to upgrade from level 30 to level 40. The higher one goes up, the more spiritual energy is consumed to upgrade the soil. Even at a certain level, the spirit stone can no longer upgrade Xi Rang, and can only continue to be upgraded with higher-level **** stones. "continue." Su Mu took out another 80,000 spirit stones and smashed them all in one go. Chapter 337： Soil new capabilities Ding! ¡¾Successful upgrading of Xi Soil...¡¿ Following a series of prompts, Su Mu upgraded Xi Rang again. This time, a full 80,000 spirit stones were integrated into it, and a huge amount of spirit energy rushed into it. Under the nourishment of the aura of 80,000 spirit stones, the breath soil continuously bursts out bursts of light, hazy, almost covering the entire homeland. [Ding, congratulations, the level of the soil has been raised to level 60, unlocking a new ability. ¡¿ Following a reminder, Su Mu''s face immediately turned dark. After smashing 80,000 spirit stones, it only increased ten levels, and only reached level 60. But after he checked the information, he realized that what he needed to upgrade was not spiritual energy, but the **** stone to continue to upgrade. Fortunately, brand new things can be unlocked now, not only can generate aura, but also unlock other functions. [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 Aura: 45 million Origin of Creation: 0 Origin of Genesis: 0 Upgrade requirements: 100 spirit stones Note 1: One hour of breathing soil can generate 10,000 aura, 1 point of creation origin can be derived in 30 days, and 1 point of creation origin can be derived in 1 year. Note 2: 10 million points of aura can be fused into 1 point of the origin of creation, and 100 million points of aura can be fused into 1 point of the origin of creation. Seeing the new information and changes of Xi Rang, Su Mu scratched his head, and secretly said that there are indeed new functions. What''s more, thirty days can generate a little good fortune. It doesn''t look like much, but it''s actually very powerful. Don''t look at it as just a little bit of good fortune, this thing can directly make an ordinary person have a hundred-year-level strength. Moreover, it can continue to take various effects such as absorbing and transforming the body, refining the soul and enhancing the talent potential. However, it will take a full year for the origin of creation to generate 1 point, which shows how precious this thing is. "Finally, we can accumulate the source of creation and prepare for becoming a **** and opening up the kingdom of God in the future." Su Mu couldn''t help being excited inside. He immediately looked at the source of creation, and his heart turned cold when he saw it. [Creation Origin]: It can be used to create the world, open up the kingdom of God, or open up a small world. 100,000 points of creation origin can successfully open up a kingdom of God, and 1 million points of creation origin can create a complete small world. When Su Mu saw the information, his eyes widened. One hundred thousand points of the origin of creation can open up the Kingdom of God? What''s even more outrageous is that only one million points of creation origin can open up a complete small world. He looked at the speed at which the origin of creation was derived, and it was only a little bit a year. Wouldn''t it take 100,000 years to gather the origin of creation to open up the kingdom of God? "Fuck!" Su Mu is going crazy, it''s too cheating. "Fucking stuff." He looked at the information introduction above with a dark face, flipped through it several times, and finally confirmed that he read it correctly. If you want to gather the origin of creation and open up a kingdom of God, it will take a full hundred thousand years to derive it only from the soil. It''s still unknown whether I can live beyond 100,000 years. Opening up a small world is even more outrageous. It needs 1 million points of creation origin to do it. Obviously, it needs to accumulate 1 million years to be enough. Fortunately, there is a little consolation that at least the aura can be used to integrate the origin of creation. Although it takes 100 million auras to fuse a little of the origin of creation, there is at least one hope and hope, isn''t it? "Shanhai System, you are too stupid." Su Mu cursed and turned off the Xiyang message. It can be described as love and hate. It''s so outrageous, I always feel that it''s cheating. After taking two steps, Su Mu stopped, looked back at the dimly glowing soil, and thought in his heart, should he try the origin of good fortune first? As soon as he thought of it, he did it, Su Mu turned back, opened the breath soil and clicked on the source of good fortune. Ding! [Congratulations, you have synthesized 1 point of good fortune, do you want to extract it? ¡¿ Following Su Mu''s operations, he spent 10 million spiritual energy to fuse a little of the origin of good fortune, and wanted to try the effect first. "extract." The sumac was extracted without any hesitation. hum! A ray of light burst out from Xi Rang, covering Su Mu''s whole body in it. Immediately afterwards, a ray of mysterious power poured into the body from the breath soil, and all limbs and bones collapsed in an instant. At this moment, Su Mu only felt as if a mysterious force had been injected into his body, and countless cells in his body suddenly became active. In just a moment, I feel my body getting stronger, and even the inner layer feels a little bit of strengthening, which is the embodiment of the gradual strengthening of the origin and potential of life. In addition, the soul will become more transparent and pure under the tempering of this mysterious force, like a piece of glass carved. There are traces of light flowing on the surface of the body, and the icy muscles and bones are nothing more than that. Ding! [Congratulations, absorbing the origin of good fortune, all attributes +100. ¡¿ After absorbing it, Su Mu woke up quietly. He looked at the one hundred full attributes that had just been added and ignored it. What Su Mu cared more about was another point. After absorbing a little bit of nature, both body and soul were baptized by nature. This is the biggest gain. "Tsk tsk, what a miracle of good fortune." Su Mu looked at Xi Rang in amazement, and felt extremely wonderful. Although his strength has not improved much, he feels that he has become different in essence, with a higher level, and even a faint increase in combat power. This is a feedback brought about by the enhancement of the underlying background. If he can absorb more of the origin of good fortune, he will definitely be able to bring about earth-shaking changes. With this thing, it is not a problem to become a god-like existence in the future. Sure enough, the soil is the greatest reliance of human beings. Without it, human beings cannot survive in this world, it is too difficult. hum! Suddenly, Xi Yang lit up circles of light. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was sending light. Sure enough, in the next second, two graceful figures were slowly teleported over. "Brother-in-law?" The two sisters Lin Miaomiao who had just been teleported back were startled by the sudden appearance in front of them. After a closer look, it was Su Mu who was relieved. "Are you back?" Su Mu looked at the two of them unexpectedly, came back before dark? Lin Miaomiao came over and took his arm, and said happily: "Brother-in-law, we went to the Babel Vine today and found a lot of super big snails?" "Huh, snail?" Su Mu was stunned. Lin Miaoke nodded slightly and said, "Yes, they are super-large snails, as big as a one-story building, and they are eating the leaves of the Babel Vine." "Forget it, don''t worry about that." Su Mu shook his head and ignored it. He looked at the two women who came back and said: "It''s just in time for you to come back, come here, and try a little bit of the magical effect of the origin of good fortune." Speaking of which, he spent another 20 million auras in the soil, and merged two points of good fortune, and UU Reading gave one point to their sisters. "What is the origin of creation?" Before Lin Miaomiao could react, she was enveloped by a mysterious light. The two sisters exclaimed, their bodies were wrapped in light, and then they were completely immersed in the mystery and couldn''t extricate themselves. Su Mu observed it curiously. From the outside, it seems that there is a mysterious force in the physical body that is tempering, transforming and enhancing the talent and potential. It has to be said that the origin of good fortune is powerful. Su Mu looked at the transformation process of the two of them in amazement, with a faint sense of inexplicable indifference, but unfortunately he couldn''t grasp it no matter what. Not long after, the two completed this baptism of transformation. When the light dissipated, Su Mu was stunned by the changes of Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke. The two girls went through a baptism of transformation, and after the original evolution, they were reborn directly, as if a fairy descended to earth and stunned him. Chapter 338： grilled snails "Is this the big snail you mentioned?" Outside the home, Su Mu was staring at the huge snail in front of him in a daze. In front of it stood a huge snail, like a house, with a huge shell covered with various red patterns. The snail was already dead, it was killed and caught by Lin Miaoke and his sister. "Brother-in-law, shall we eat grilled snails today?" Lin Miaomiao suggested excitedly. This snail is too big and looks like a conch, but its name is a snail. It specializes in eating the young leaves of the Babel Vine, and its whole body exudes a lustrous luster, which is very aura and energy at first glance. Su Mu swallowed: "Is this snail edible? It''s sticky and looks disgusting. You actually want to bake it. What do you think?" "Shouldn''t girls be disgusted by bugs?" He looked at Lin Miaomiao in surprise. She actually initiated such a proposal, grilled snails, thanks to her daring to think about it. Su Mu looked at the snail in front of him thoughtfully. According to what the two of them said, many people in the clan had already caught this kind of snail for barbecue, and it tasted great. A big snail can hold a small barbecue event. "Someone has grilled it at the clan''s place, and it''s delicious." Lin Miaomiao said with a greedy face, drooling. "Then bake one and see if it tastes as good as you said." Su Mu thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Grilled snails, of course such a big one can''t be grilled like this, after all, it''s not tasty. It is too big and tasteless at all. The only way is to process the snail meat first and remove all the internal organs. Then the snail meat slices are skewered and grilled, and various seasonings are put on it, which is really fragrant. Next, the three of Su Mu began to deal with the big snail. After a lot of busy work, the snail meat is processed, all sliced ??and skewered, with grilling, frying and so on. Zizi... There is a row of grilled skewers on the grill, sizzling with oil, and the aroma is wafting, making people salivate. Not to mention, the aroma of roasting is really attractive. What this big snail eats is the Babel Vine, and there is a great amount of spiritual power in its body, and there is a little bit of benefit in eating it. It is considered a mountain and sea zerg, anyway, as long as it is not poisonous, it can be eaten after roasting. "Brother-in-law, come and have a taste first." Not long after, the meat of the big snail was grilled, and Lin Miaomiao handed it over with several skewers sprinkled with various seasonings. Su Mu held a scent of barbecue, and moved his index finger. He took a bite, it was delicious and juicy, full of oil. "Hmm, beef?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that the snail meat was really edible, and it was delicious, with a beef flavor. Moreover, it also contains a rich aura, which can nourish the body and beautify the skin after eating and digesting. One word, cool! "Come on, have a drink." Lin Miaomiao raised a jade cup and filled it with a kind of fruit brew. These are all kinds of fruit wine made by someone in the clan. Now everyone''s living standard in the mountain and sea world is very rich. There are also people in the clan who specialize in pet fighting activities, and some players who don''t like fighting and taking risks, each of them makes a variety of daily life items, food and so on. This is what life should be like. Human beings are a creative race, creating all kinds of things they need directly from scratch. Eating barbecue, drinking all kinds of delicious fermented rice, watching the gorgeous sunset in the mountains and seas, life is really happy. "Hey, I''ve been a little depraved recently, and I don''t want to go out for a while." Su Mu drank wine and ate barbecue, and said something with emotion on his face. These words caused Lin Miaomiao to roll her eyes: "Brother-in-law, don''t make these sad autumn winds. The world of mountains and seas is so fun. There are all kinds of creatures and beasts that have never been seen before, and there are countless rare treasures." "I can''t wait to walk every corner of the mountain and sea world before I am reconciled." She was full of longing to say what was in her heart. "Who knows how big the mountains and seas are, if you still want to walk through the mountains and seas, don''t dream." Su Mu shook his head dumbfounded. I can only say naive about her thoughts. Look at how big the mountains and seas are. The known continents include isolated islands, arks, scorched earth, ruins, wilderness, purgatory, fairyland, abyss, black sea, star tomb, divine tower, and even unknown places. He has never investigated Purgatory, the Black Sea, and the Star Tomb, not to mention the mysterious tower, where he doesn''t even know. It is impossible to teleport to the past, and it may be a luxury to really travel to every corner of the mountains and seas. "It is enough to travel all over the mountains and seas in my lifetime." Lin Miaomiao had a hint of longing. Seeing the hopeful and yearning expression on her face, Su Mu thought, maybe this is a good wish. It is precisely because of such a good wish that we will work hard to realize it, and life will be more exciting. "I also want to travel to every corner of the mountains and seas." Lin Miaoke said gently, and smiled at him gently. "Okay, I will accompany you all around the world of mountains and seas." Su Mu was overwhelmed with pride, sitting there with one arm and one arm around the two, looking at the beautiful sunset scene of mountains and seas. The three talked and laughed, eating barbecue, drinking fruit wine, talking about their own ideas and plans, and even telling some of their experiences. For example, today, Lin Miaoke and sister almost encountered some danger. "You said you met a three-legged Golden Crow?" Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the two of them in surprise. Lin Miaoke just said that today when the two sisters were exploring the wilderness, they encountered a three-legged golden crow, which was very powerful. The two of them almost never came back. The three-legged golden crow chased them after seeing them, and they were lost in a fight. The two had to crush the teleportation talisman and teleport away before returning home. "Yes, that three-legged Golden Crow is very powerful, and the real sun fire it emits can threaten me." Lin Miaomiao also said with lingering fear. At this time, Lin Miaoke mentioned: "Brother Su, I seemed to see a person standing in the air at that time. Could the three-legged Golden Crow be his pet?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then opened the list of Shanhai pets to check. "what?" This investigation actually found information about the three-legged Golden Crow. [Three-legged Golden Crow]: Ancient mythical beast, owner: Demon Emperor.... Seeing this message, Su Mu narrowed his eyes. If it is true, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao will meet this demon emperor today. "You dare to attack my woman, you are courting death." With cold eyes, Su Mu silently closed the pet list and opened the character list to check the information of the Demon Emperor. After examining it carefully, Su Mu frowned slightly. He always felt that this demon emperor was not simple, it was an instinctive intuition, and his intuition was very accurate when his strength reached his level. "It seems that what you encountered was the demon emperor who created the demon clan. This person is not simple." Su Mu thought for a while and wanted to express his opinion. "Demon Emperor?" Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other with surprised expressions. Obviously didn''t expect it to be like this, but why did he attack them? "Ignore these things for now, write down the account first, and I will help you find the place when I meet him Su Mu waved his hand and let go of this matter first. "I issued a mission among the clan to track down the location of the base camp where the Yaozu territory is located." After some operations, he has already made preparations. If he wants to get back the scene, he must find the opponent''s lair before he can act. After all, I still don''t know where they are, and the mountain and sea boundary is so big that it is difficult to find someone. We can only deal with this matter when we meet next time. "It''s late at night, two fairies, shouldn''t we go to rest?" After Su Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the two of them with a smile. "Yeah, sister, run¡ª" Lin Miaomiao jumped up in exclamation, pulled her sister and ran away. It''s a pity, how could the two weak little girls escape, they were still captured by Su Mu one by one. Chapter 339： Tiangong Development early morning. The first ray of sunlight falls. Su Mu opened his eyes and was stunned. Because the ones lying next to him were not Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, the two sisters had disappeared, and they should have gotten up early to go out. And the one lying in his arms is actually Su Mei, a beautiful fox girl? "Sher?" He was startled, and saw that the sleeping fox girl in his arms was the transformed ice fox Xue''er. Her nine tails acted as a cup to cover the two of them, and Su Mu felt as if they were not wearing anything. "..." He was a little dazed, recalling what happened last night, it seems that he didn''t do anything he shouldn''t do, right? But I can''t remember, anyway, now I am looking at the fox girl in my arms with a tangled expression. "Wake up¡ª" he could only push gently. "Mmm - master, are you awake?" Xue''er opened her hazy eyes and looked at him with watery eyes. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, but he couldn''t say what he just said. "Get up, we should go out." After he finished speaking, he got up and dressed neatly, and the fox girl flew up lightly, flicking her nine tails, the cold air quickly wrapped her whole body and turned into a long snow-white skirt. That perfect figure was too lethal, which made Su Mu''s heart beat wildly, his blood boiled, and he managed to suppress it. This gave him even more headaches. What did he do last night? After thinking about it or forgetting it, I can¡¯t remember it anyway. In the pavilion, breakfast is being heated, which should be prepared by Lin Miaoke before going out. What a gentle and virtuous woman. Su Mu took a cold shower and ate breakfast silently. He is thinking about what to do today. "Investigate the demon clan first, track down the trace of the demon emperor, and then suppress him." Su Mu squinted his eyes and made a decision while eating breakfast. Today''s task is to track down the demon emperor''s trace and some information. After eating and drinking enough, Su Mu hugged the ice fox that had shrunk into its main body, and the jacaranda sitting on his shoulders, and left home together. ¡­ At the first stop, Su Mu came to the clan territory. As soon as I arrived, I saw countless clan members busy. The entire clan territory was prosperous, and Su Mu was surprised that a large number of buildings were built after he hadn''t been here for a few days. Moreover, a commercial area was built around the central square, where various shops were neatly planned, and various commodities were placed inside. Seeing this scene, Su Mu was very surprised. It seems that some high-level people in the clan have made great contributions to the construction and development of the clan. Su Mu walked around the business district, it was very lively with people coming and going, and he was very relieved. Sure enough, as a qualified leader, it is the most correct way to let the people below to boldly display their talents. Look at the clan''s development momentum now, it''s so fierce. "Not bad." Su Mu walked around the business district, and came to another huge bustling residential area. This is an area divided by the clan, which is used to build a huge residential area for the clan members. Of course, a certain amount of clan funds needs to be paid to get the land to build by themselves. It has to be said that human creativity is really amazing. Perhaps the greatest human gift is creativity. In the clan territory, you can occasionally see some aliens. For example, the fire-weary tribe, some tribal people, some mountain and sea natives, etc. all came to the clan, some came to do business, and some came to settle down. This is an extremely good phenomenon. Clans that can attract the natives of the mountains and seas will develop better and bigger. Tiangong, as the base camp of the Immortal Clan, Su Mu can be said to pay great attention to safety protection. So as soon as he came, he opened the clan page, checked it, and directly upgraded the protective barrier of Tiangong to enhance its defense. At Nantianmen, an altar and totem stood there, where countless clan members would summon all kinds of evil things to kill and obtain materials. Su Mu saw the cemetery of Tiangong, and there were countless spiritual fields neatly filled with all kinds of spiritual objects and treasures. In a separately divided peach orchard, the spirit peaches and flat peaches in it are already covered with glowing red peaches. Anyone who wants to eat can spend a certain amount of clan contribution points to redeem. And in the animal pen, there are all kinds of rare and exotic animals, which are dazzling to see. In front of Nantianmen, there is actually a huge dog tied up. "Tengu?" Su Mu looked at a huge dog chained in front of the Nantian Gate in surprise. It is the ten thousand-year ten-gu dog? "I''ll go, the water caught it?" Su Mu had a surprised expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone could meet the Tengu and catch it back? "Patriarch?" At this time, there was an exclamation from behind. Turning around, it turned out that someone had discovered Su Mu, the patriarch. When he shouted, a large group of clan members immediately surrounded him. "Patriarch, my God, I saw the patriarch." There was a little girl screaming, with peach blossoms in her eyes. Su Mu looked helpless, and said with a smile: "Can anyone tell me who caught this dog tied here?" "I know I know!" The little girl immediately raised her hand and shouted, as if she was afraid of being answered by others. Su Mu smiled gently: "This beautiful young lady, can you tell me?" "It''s the Grand Commander Zhao Wudi, who found the cub of the Tengu in the Great Desolation Burial Valley." She replied excitedly. Apparently because of being too excited, Yuanyuan''s cheeks were flushed and cute. "Thank you for your answer, this is for you." Su Mu thanked with a smile, took out a flat peach and put it directly in her hand. Before everyone could react, Su Mu had already disappeared before their eyes, leaving only a group of people standing in place. "Wow, the patriarch gave me a flat peach?" The little girl cheered in surprise, holding the glowing red flat peach excitedly. This is the best kind of flat peach in Su Mu''s hands, and it has the best effect. Looking at the flat peach in her hand, it immediately aroused the envy of countless people. ¡­ After bidding farewell to this little girl, Su Mu came to the clan''s Tiangong Hall. Here, Su Mu recruited Yi, the commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Palace. There is another person who is currently living in the Tiangong, and it is the younger sister of the leader of the fire-hating tribe, Agudo. "See the Immortal Emperor!" Yi and Aguduo walked in, looking at Su Mu who was sitting on the throne, a sense of majesty came over them, and they suddenly became solemn. "You don''t have to be polite." Su Mu waved his hand, he looked at the two people in the hall, thought for a while, and his eyes fell on Yi. He opened his mouth slowly: "Yi, how is the protection of Tiangong? If there are any problems or difficulties, you can bring them up." "Going back to the Immortal Emperor, there is no difficulty. At present, the guards of Tiangong have expanded to 10,000 people. I have newly discovered some ancient tribes and I am going to recruit them." With a solemn tone, UU Reading replied blankly. Su Mu nodded slightly after hearing this, and praised: "Yes, you have done a good job. It is my principle that you will be rewarded for your merits." "This is your reward." After finishing speaking, Su Mu threw the two jade bottles to him. It contained the real dragon medicine, and a drop of the ancient gods and demons. Yi held the two jade vases respectfully with both hands, instinctively aware that the contents inside were very precious to him. "Thank you for the reward from the Immortal Emperor." Yi was so moved that he kowtowed and thanked him before he backed out. In the hall, Agudo was the only one left, looking at him curiously. "Agudo, accompany me to your fire-hating tribe." Su Mu got up and walked in front of her, and said his plan. Chapter 340： search for news Scorched earth, under the Flame Mountain. The fire-hating tribe has become different since the last time the holy fire was polluted and countless evil things invaded. Because Su Mu suppressed and refined the holy fire, the fire-hating tribe lost the power of the holy fire, and at the same time, the originally bound fire-hating tribe regained their freedom. Now, although the fire-hate clan has lost the power of the holy fire, the power of the flame from their blood is still awakening little by little. Because of the absence of the suppression and restraint of the sacred fire, the fire-hating tribe as a whole began to change, and every person''s body burst out from time to time with traces of flames. This is a sign of the awakening of their bloodline power, which is a good thing. Without the shackles of the holy fire, the fire-hate tribe is more at ease, and will no longer be in danger of being enslaved. All of this is related to Su Mu, the patriarch of the fairy clan. If he hadn''t led hundreds of thousands of fairy clan members to help the fire-hating clan, the entire clan might be finished. So for Su Mu, the patriarch of the fairy clan, the entire fire-hating clan respects and appreciates him. Seeing the arrival of Su Mu, every fire hater stopped, saluted respectfully to show respect, and expressed their gratitude and blessings. "You are now the great benefactor of our entire clan. Every clansman who sees you must salute to express their respect and gratitude for your help." Agudo explained softly. Su Mu nodded one by one in return, with a gentle smile on his face all the time. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "It''s just a matter of raising your hand. Our fairy clan has an alliance with the Fire-hating clan. Naturally, we can''t just stand by when our allies are in trouble." Agudo looked at him gratefully, leading the way beside him. Together with Su Mu, she came to the center of the tribe, a newly built brand new building. There is the service hall of the fire-weary clan, which is specially built for contacting the members of the fairy clan, issuing tasks, communicating with each other, and so on. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. It was built to receive Su Mu, a great benefactor, and a statue was erected in front of the temple of the Fire-hating tribe. The statue is eighteen feet high, and its whole body is carved from volcanic jade. It emits streams of red light, and it looks like **** of flames enveloping and burning from a distance. And this statue is actually quite similar to Su Mu. Obviously, his statue was carved and stood here for the entire Fire-hating tribe to look up and worship. Being able to receive such treatment is considered the highest courtesy of the entire fire-hate tribe, after all, only their beliefs can do this. It can be seen what kind of reputation Su Mu enjoys among the fire-hating tribes. "Hahaha, my friend, you''ve come." Before reaching the main hall, I heard Aguli''s heroic laughter from a distance. Su Mu followed the prestige, and saw Aguli striding over, his burly body was like an iron tower, which was awe-inspiring. Without the shackles of the holy fire, Aguli, as the patriarch of the fire-hating clan, has already recovered his strength to the previous peak, not to mention a higher breakthrough. The current Aguli feels like an ancient savage dragon to Su Mu, his every move is filled with infinite oppression, and his every move seems to be able to withstand the deadly monsters of mountains and seas. Two words, sturdy! "Aguli, your strength has grown." Su Mu hugged Aguli, feeling the majestic power hidden in the other person''s body, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Aguli twitched, and said awkwardly: "Don''t laugh at me, this little strength is not enough for you to kill with one finger." Speaking of this, A Guli had a depressed face, because just now he clearly felt the endless power in Su Mu''s body. It gave Aguli the feeling that he was facing a boundless ocean, the power was endless and he could not perceive the limit, it was terrifying. "Go, go drink." Aguli put aside these distracting thoughts, pulled Su Mu and walked directly towards the main hall. He likes this, drinking is his favorite thing in life. Especially the strong wine, when you drink it, you will feel blood spurting, and your blood will boil. And recently, many daily life players from the Immortal Clan came over to do missions and brought a lot of daily necessities, among which all kinds of fine wines were the favorites of Aguli and other fire-hating people. After all, the fire-hating people are all heroic, and the flame power from their blood makes them more irritable, heroic, and somewhat rude. But each of them likes to drink, regardless of gender, as long as it is wine, because drinking will make their blood vessels in a state of boiling, which will help improve the strength of their blood vessels. "Aguli, I came this time to ask you, is there any treasure or ability to find the person or thing you want to know?" Su Mu drank the wine, thought for a while and wanted to tell the reason for his visit this time. After hearing this, Aguli was stunned for a moment, put down his wine glass and fell into deep thought. It took him a long time to speak slowly: "I''ve heard of what you''re talking about. For example, there was once an evil wizard who refined a treasure, the evil eye of the abyss, which can see everything in the world." Speaking of this, he paused before continuing: "There is also a treasure called Tianzhu, which can also inspect everything in the world. According to the ancestral records of our tribe, this thing once appeared in a large tribe of a certain human race in ancient times. Unfortunately, it disappeared later.¡± "In fact, there are many such treasures, but there is no corresponding information record left behind. As for the ability you mentioned, I don''t know." Aguli shook his head with a wry smile, expressing that he didn''t know these things at all. Su Mu nodded after listening, thinking about something in his heart. After hearing Aguli''s words, he actually had a bottom line in his heart. Not to mention the evil eyes of the abyss, this thing can only be encountered if you enter the abyss, and you may not be able to get it. After all, as soon as you enter, you are already under the surveillance of the evil eyes of the abyss, which obviously won''t work. On the other hand, there was another thing that Aguli mentioned, called Tianzhu, which successfully aroused Su Mu''s interest and attention. "By the way." Aguli remembered something, and said with a serious face: "I don''t know why recently, there are often evil wizards haunting the east of Flame Mountain, and I have investigated several times but have found nothing." "Evil wizard?" As soon as Su Mu heard it, he became interested immediately. There''s definitely something going on where there''s an evil wizard haunting it, and there''s still a big problem. These evil wizards don''t wander around full of food, they must have a purpose. Could it be that there are some secrets hidden in the east of Huoyan Mountain? "Okay, I know about this, I''ll take a look later." Su Mu responded to him with a smile and decided to take over the matter. He also happened to go to see what the evil wizards were doing, and whether they were secretly offering sacrifices to some evil thing again. "Hahaha, come, drink, I did it, you can do whatever you want!" Aguli laughed heartily, and after finishing speaking, he raised a wine jar and poured tons of wine into his mouth. This way of drinking is absolutely perfect. Su Mu was amazed at Aguli''s drinking capacity The two of them kept drinking and drinking, but they were actually not intoxicated. After all, where the strength lies, it would be strange to be able to get drunk. "Agudo, you have to be obedient when you follow your benefactor, do you know?" Aguli, who was half-smoked from drinking, suddenly pulled his sister to give instructions. Agudo was so embarrassed that she lowered her head in embarrassment. Fortunately, her skin was tanned and there was no sign of blushing. "Agudo, let''s go, first go to the Flame Mountain." Su Mu ate and drank enough, got up and said hello, and walked out of the hall first. Agudo followed closely step by step, and the two left the tribe soon. "Oh, my girl is still too thin-skinned, women, just take the initiative." Only Aguli was left alone, watching the two disappearing figures and talking to himself. Chapter 341： Unknown Stonehenge Flame Mountain, to the east. The mountain was scorched black, as if it had been scorched by sky fire. When Su Mu and Agudo came here, they clearly felt a faint evil breath in the air. Agudo''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Brother Su Mu, I feel an evil aura right here, and the aura is very weak." Su Mu nodded slightly: "There is indeed an evil aura. It seems that the evil wizards your brother mentioned are here." "It''s just that I didn''t see anything." He frowned as he spoke. Because at a glance, the whole mountain can be seen at a glance, and there is nothing except the black and scorched marks, except the mountain is a stone. I haven''t seen the so-called evil wizard at all, it seems that there are some problems here. "Check it separately first." Su Mu thought about it and made an arrangement. "it is good." Agudo agreed without any hesitation. She walked to the left, carefully checking the situation along the way. And Su Mu looked to the right. There must be some secret hidden here, otherwise Aguli would not be able to say that an evil wizard is coming. Moreover, he also sensed the presence of a faint evil aura, but he couldn''t find any trace of the evil thing, not even those evil wizards. "Could it be that there is a secret realm to hide?" Su Mu searched without finding anything, so he couldn''t help but stop and think about this question. If it wasn''t hidden in a secret realm, how could it be impossible to find a trace. No wonder Aguli couldn''t find any clues, maybe there really is a secret realm here. "Brother Su Mu, come quickly." Just as he was thinking, Agudo''s call came from a distance. Su Mu woke up with a start, and immediately disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to Agudo''s side. "What''s wrong?" He looked at Agudo with some worry. I saw that she was pointing at the boulders in front of her, with a hint of joy on her face. "I found it," she said, pointing to the boulders. Hearing the reputation, Su Mu looked over and saw huge boulders erected one by one in front of him. After a cursory look, I was surprised to find that the boulder was in a strange formation. Moreover, various mysterious patterns are engraved on each boulder, and an eye pattern is engraved in the middle, which faintly reveals an evil light. The nine boulders are carved with various strange patterns, forming a medium, and there is a slight connection between them. "Is this a stone formation?" Su Mu looked at the stone formation in front of him in amazement, and determined that it was a formation. But I just don''t know what kind of formation, whether it is a seal, or a teleportation, or a formation used in some kind of summoning ceremony. However, the faint aura of evil things revealed above is absolutely true, those evil wizards must have been here. "This is probably a teleportation array, what should I do?" Agudo looked towards Su Mu. She couldn''t think of a way, how to solve the problem in front of her. After all, she is not very good at these teleportation patterns for formations, so she was at a loss for a while. Su Mu looked at the stone formation and thought for a long time and said: "Wait and see, we will hide nearby for the time being to see what secrets this stone formation holds, and whether those evil wizards will appear again." "It''s the only way." Agudo nodded slightly in agreement. hum! At this moment, circles of light suddenly lit up in the stone circle, and the nine boulders vibrated at the same time, and the mysterious runes on them jumped one by one as if they came alive. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. "There is movement." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, not surprised but delighted. He dragged Agudo who was in a daze and disappeared in a flash, even erasing the breath left by the two of them just now. Just as the two of them disappeared, they saw beams of light suddenly glowing inside the stone formation, and a beam of light shot out from the eye pattern in the middle of the boulder, converging in the middle. Finally, a blue light door slowly emerged. This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Su Mu and Agudo who were hiding in the dark. Seeing all this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and finally something happened. buzz¡ª The stone array trembled slightly, the light gate twisted, and ripples rippled from inside. Soon, a figure in a black robe slowly walked out from the light gate. It was an evil wizard. He scanned his surroundings vigilantly as soon as he came out, and he soon relaxed after finding that there was no problem. "It''s an evil wizard." Agudo whispered in his ear. Su Mu nodded slightly and did not speak, his eyes fixed on the evil wizard. He had seen many evil wizards, but this one felt a little different to him. As for what is different, I can''t tell, and I am very puzzled for a while. But what he is more curious about is where the light gate of the stone formation leads to, and what kind of secrets are hidden in it? Why did this group of evil wizards suddenly come here, thus opening the stone formation and entering the regional space at a certain location? "We must figure out the secret inside." Su Mu thought to himself, keeping a close eye on the evil wizard. The evil wizard who came out of the light gate carefully checked the surrounding situation before casting some kind of magic, and his body turned into a green light and disappeared. "It ran away, what should I do?" Agudo was a little anxious. Su Mu was extremely calm, pressed her shoulder and said: "Don''t act rashly, it will definitely come again, look at the stone formation is still lit." Having said this, Agudo noticed that the stone circle was indeed still on, and the light gate was still there. She was pleasantly surprised: "Then shall we sneak in quietly?" Su Mu thought for a long time, and his heart was really moved. But after thinking about it carefully, this thing must have some kind of unknown induction, and it would be very passive and dangerous to break in rashly. "Don''t worry, wait and see. It''s better to quietly follow an evil wizard into it to be safer." There is nothing wrong with him thinking this way, after all, there is nothing wrong with being careful. Who knows what''s hidden inside, if you break in rashly, you may be transferred to a dangerous situation. Time passed by, and when both of them were waiting impatiently, there was a sound of breaking the air in the distance. Whizzing! "coming!" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he quietly reminded Agudo. The two looked into the distance solemnly, sensing several powerful evil auras approaching rapidly. These auras are extremely powerful, and each aura has a level comparable to that of a thousand-year-old beast. They are a group of strong people. Soon, five men in black robes slowly landed in front of the stone formation. These five people all exude strong evil energy light, green, blue, and black various evil energy lights are shining. "Let''s go, the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin." One of the black-robed men spoke hoarsely. After finishing speaking, it took the lead and led the other four black-robed evil powerhouses slowly through the light gate and entered it. And they didn''t notice at all that there was a man and a woman hiding their figures quietly following behind. Su Mu directly borrowed the power of the avatar, and covered up the aura of himself and Agudo with evil power. Wow! The two followed the five black-robed men in front and quietly passed through the blue light door without causing any disturbance or strangeness. As the figures of the two passed through, the light gate shook slightly, and then slowly disappeared. Stonehenge returned to normal, as if it was just an illusion. Chapter 342： Dragon girl? The secret realm is dark. As far as the eye can see is the boundless void, surrounded by pieces of broken land, and there are countless ruins floating in the void. The darkness shrouded, and there was an evil breath permeating the air. Swish! Suddenly, a man and a woman quietly appeared in this strange secret place. These two people were Su Mu and Aguduo, and they entered here following the men in black robes. Don''t tell me that those men in black robes disappeared as soon as they entered, obviously they would appear in different places after entering here. "The men in black robes are gone." Agudo said in a low voice. Su Mu didn''t answer, but looked at the surrounding environment. Here is a void of nothingness, no sound, no air, only eternal darkness and dead silence. If it is not strong enough, it may not be possible to see the situation here. In the darkness, there is a strange aura permeating, and there are strands of evil energy floating around. This energy aroused Su Mu''s vigilance, and he always felt that the evil power floating around was eroding his body bit by bit. "Be careful, the evil forces here will pollute the body and soul." Su Mu reminded that the surrounding immortal energy formed a barrier to block the erosion of the surrounding evil forces. Agudo followed him step by step, not daring to stay too far away, after all, she could clearly feel a sense of crisis coming from her surroundings. This crisis is extremely strong, as if he will die in just a moment. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "There is a ruins ahead." Agudo suddenly pointed to the void ahead. Su Mu looked along and saw a piece of ruins floating in the void. There are countless debris scattered around, and the ruins of various buildings are scattered on the void and constantly floating. There are still a large number of biological bones scattered around here, drifting slowly with the void, some are already dilapidated, and some have long been turned into dust. And some are still in a complete state, and an inexplicable luster can still be vaguely seen flowing on the bones. There are still inexplicable stripes shining on the bones of some creatures, which shows that these creatures must have been very powerful before they were alive, but it is a pity that they all died here. "Where are they hiding?" Agudo asked with a puzzled look on his face. Su Mu took her all the way and flew towards the waste. The speed of the two was not fast, and they were alert to possible hidden dangers around them. Not long after, Su Mu and Agudo finally came to the ruins and fell slowly. "There was a terrible battle here." Agudo checked and came to a conclusion. She said solemnly: "What kind of enemy is it that can destroy this secret realm?" The two saw that this secret realm was shattered, and even the world of the secret realm was shattered, which shows what kind of tragic war happened here. No one knows what happened, what race of creatures once lived here. The only thing that can be seen are the remains of some unknown creatures. "These should be void creatures." Su Mu stood in front of a huge biological skeleton and came to a conclusion after careful observation. This is left by void creatures. Agudo asked in surprise: "Could it be that the void monsters invaded this secret realm and caused the destruction?" "It''s possible, but let''s leave that alone." Su Mu waved his hand, and he said solemnly: "I have already sensed the breath of those evil wizards, and those men in black are inside." "Moreover, there are more than a few inside, and there are an unknown number of evil powerhouses gathered in it. I don''t know what they are doing?" Su Mu looked at the depths of the ruins ahead full of surprise and curiosity. There are a large number of evil and strong people gathered here, what is the purpose of coming here? "Go ahead and have a look." As Su Mu said, with a wave of his hand, circles of light formed around the two of them. Soon the figures of the two disappeared. It seems to have melted into the void, and there is no trace, not even a breath. ¡­ At this time, deep in the ruins. A group of evil strongmen are gathering there. The lead is an evil witch, with a cloud of green evil energy condensing in her hands. "The great master of the void, part of his body is buried here." After some investigation, the Wicked Witch spoke these words. Behind him, a group of evil powerhouses were all moved. One of the men in black robe said hoarsely: "The Lord of the Void was divided into ten parts by the ancient gods and sealed in each corner. What is sealed here?" "No matter what it is, first open the seal and take out part of the body." A group of evil strong men are actually planning this matter. Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, understood after listening to the conversations of these evil strongmen and wizards. It turns out that a part of the body of a Void Lord is actually sealed here? "Void Master?" Su Mu was surprised and thoughtful. He looked at the large number of evil strong men in front of him, each of them was extremely powerful, and the weakest ones had the power of ten thousand years. And the witch at the head was even more terrifying, giving him a faint sense of crisis. It is obviously a strong enemy, at least the one that can threaten Su Mu must be very strong. "The seal was set by the ancient gods, and it''s not easy to break through." An evil wizard spoke. "do not worry." The evil witch at the head said confidently: "We have already found out that the seal here was set by the Dragon God of the Dragon Clan. We have already prepared for it. Sacrifice a pure-blooded Dragon Clan to open the seal." "Where can I find a pure-blooded dragon now?" An evil strong man in black robe spoke. The other men in black looked at the evil witch one by one. She was wrapped in a black wizard robe, and her voice carried a strange spiritual fluctuation. She said slowly: "A long time ago, we found traces of several pure-blooded dragons, and we just managed to capture one recently." "I''m on my way now, wait a moment, the pure-blooded dragons are coming soon." The witch said confidently. Su Mu, who was hiding not far away, was shocked after hearing this. Dragons? A pure-blooded dragon, he felt a faint sense of uneasiness when he heard this. There is a vague connection in the dark that is becoming clear, as if someone familiar is approaching him. "coming." Not long after, the Wicked Witch suddenly spoke. All the people in black robes, evil wizards and a large number of powerful people turned their heads to look. Su Mu couldn''t help but look back, and saw a group of black wizards dragging huge chains and a huge cage. And in the cage, locked a young girl. When he saw the young girl locked in the cage, Su Mu''s heart shook wildly, and his face immediately changed. "Dragon girl?" He almost exclaimed, and his breath became turbulent. It was this slight wave that caused a ray of energy to leak out. "who?" A cold shout sounded, and the evil witch suddenly turned her head and looked over. All the evil powerhouses present all looked over vigilantly, each one in shock. "What''s wrong?" "Shaman, what happened?" Some evil wizards asked in surprise. The witch was silent, her eyes glowing green in her black robe, and she was scanning the ruined area over and over again. Unfortunately nothing was found. "Strange The witch is a little confused. She shook her head and said, "Perhaps I was wrong. There seemed to be a strange breath just now." "You worry too much, how can there be other creatures here besides us?" An evil wizard said with a look of disdain. "Okay, bring the sacrifice up." The witch waved her hand and did not continue to dwell on this issue. At this time, Su Mu had also come to his senses, calmly hiding and not acting rashly. He looked at the girl locked in the cage with long eyes. It was the long-lost dragon girl. At this time, the unconscious dragon girl in the cage suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of clear eyes suddenly looked towards Su Mu. There was a gleam in her eyes, which quickly dimmed. She found Sumu. Chapter 343： Urgent task! "You know her?" Agudo also noticed Su Mu''s abnormality. She could see that Su Mu knew the dragon girl in the cage. "Um." Su Mu responded lightly and stopped talking. He silently looked at the dragon girl in the cage, and the connection that had been vague before finally became clear. There was already a contract between the two, and it was not clear why there was no connection before, but now they are finally connected online. "Dragon girl?" Su Mu called out in his heart. "elder brother-" Soon, a crisp voice sounded in the sea of ??consciousness. Long Nu''s eyes lit up, and she shed two lines of clear tears. She looked at him excitedly and sadly, and finally saw Su Mu again. Once, at the moment when she just woke up and broke her shell, she formed an indissoluble relationship with Su Mu, "Don''t be afraid, I will save you later." Su Mu held back his excitement and sent a thought to the past. Longnu still recognized him, which made Su Mu completely relieved. Seeing that the dragon girl was about to be sacrificed, Su Mu had another question in his mind. You know, the dragon girl in the previous life was an extremely terrifying existence, she killed countless creatures, and hundreds of thousands of human beings were wiped out by her. That scene was like the scene of Shura''s hell. Since the dragon girl is so powerful and fierce, why is she being captured by the evil wizard as a sacrifice now? No matter why, now that the dragon girl is in danger, Su Mu naturally can''t stand by and watch. "Well, with my brother here, I''m not afraid." Dragon Girl''s voice was heard crisply into the Sea of ??Consciousness. She sat in the cage, her eyes bright with joy. After cutting off the connection with Longnu, Su Mu immediately opened the information on the clan page. Ding! [The patriarch issued an urgent mission! ! ¡¿ [Call members of the clan who own pets of ten thousand-year-old beasts, and gather immediately to encircle and suppress evil creatures. ¡¿ A clan task information edit was sent out directly. In an instant, hundreds of thousands of members of the entire fairy clan received this mission message at the same time. "Fuck!" "There is an urgent mission!" "The patriarch summoned people?" "Wow, brothers, there is a task." "The immortal emperor is calling us." "Quick, quick, gather, the first brigade gathers!" For a time, hundreds of thousands of people in the clan boiled up. Everyone looked excited and looked at this urgent mission excitedly. Although some people couldn''t participate, because they didn''t meet the requirements, a ten thousand year-level alien beast pet was needed to participate in this mission. There are quite a few members who have pets of ten thousand year old animals. In the fairy clan, there are at least a thousand people who have ten thousand year pets. And the number will increase with time. Everyone helps each other, and it is common to form a team to catch ten thousand year pets. Now Su Mu suddenly released an urgent mission, which naturally made the members of the clan who had ten thousand year pets overjoyed. "Hahaha, finally a mission is coming." "gather!" Soon, in the clan square, beams of transmission light kept shining. A large number of clan members began to gather. Among them, thousands of people gathered in the center of the square, standing there attentively waiting for the call. Among the thousand people, the leaders Zhao Wudi and Xia Nuo, the two great commanders were wearing battle armor and waiting on their majestic pets. Standing behind them are Thea, Xiao Yu, Wang Tian: Pet, Fire Li Beast, Zhou Yuren, Qin Rui, Wuji, Li Dayong-Pet Ice Dragon, Wu Weiwei, and Mo Jun, nine clan leaders. After that, there are more than a thousand full-fledged masters who have pets for ten thousand years, all assembled. And at this time, on the other side. In the secret realm, Su Mu has received a message from Xia Nuo, and the personnel have assembled. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the clan members were very strong, and the assembly was completed quickly. I saw him making a battle flag from the clan page. "Get ready, pay attention to your own safety when the fight starts, and help me rescue the dragon girl." Su Mu looked serious, and suddenly opened his mouth to remind Agudo beside him. "Understood, don''t worry." Agudo assured with a solemn expression. Su Mu took out the array flag and planted it in the ruins of the secret realm. With this thing, no matter where you are, as long as you open the clan mission, you can get a temporary formation flag. Relying on the formation flag, the clan members can directly pass through. As for why other people are not allowed to teleport over, that''s not necessary, there is a risk of death if the strength does not come. After all, there are hundreds of evil strong men here, each of whom has a ten thousand year level of strength, and the evil witch in the lead is even more outrageously strong. A dozen or so evil great wizards are also very dangerous. It is not very useful for ordinary clan members to come here. This is the only consideration for members who have ten thousand year pets. He didn''t want his clan members to suffer heavy casualties, that would be bad. hum! The array flag trembled, and rays of light suddenly burst out. At this moment Su Mu couldn''t hide anymore. As soon as the array flag came out, it immediately alarmed a large number of evil strongmen in front. "Someone!" "Damn it, someone is hiding here?" The movement on Su Mu''s side alarmed all the evil powerhouses, and they all looked over in shock and anger. The moment they saw Su Mu and Aguduo, all the evil powers were distorted. Especially the evil witch, who stared at Su Mu gloomily, with a cold green light in her eyes. "Damn it, sure enough someone is hiding here. I didn''t feel wrong just now." The witch stared at Su Mu angrily. She said coldly: "Since you jumped out, kill these two people immediately." "Come on, kill them." Following the witch''s order, all the evil powerhouses around rushed forward. They were straightforward and without a trace of sloppiness, and they were going to kill Su Mu and Agudo directly to avoid bad things. "open!" Su Mu swiped his hands, and the array flag burst into a strong light. With a bang, the entire void of the secret realm shook. As the formation flag communicated with the outside of the secret realm, a transmission channel was formed, which immediately aroused the uneasiness of the evil powerhouses. "Not good, he is building a transmission channel, stop him quickly." The evil witch immediately felt bad when she saw it, and roared angrily. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The construction of the transmission channel is completed. buzz¡ª As the array flags continued to burst into light, beams of teleportation light kept flashing in front of the eyes of the evil strongman. Swish! In the next second, a series of figures teleported over. Almost instantly, more than a thousand people were teleported here, surrounding Su Mu in the middle. Zhao Wudi and Xia Nuo led a thousand people to arrive by teleportation. "Patriarch, here we come." Xia Nuo''s face turned serious, and he spoke. Su Mu walked up slowly, with a cold murderous look on his face. "Everyone obeys the order, and there will be no evil creatures left here." "kill!" With one order, the hearts of thousands of clan members were shaken, and all of them released their pets excitedly. "Roar!" "Aw!" In an instant, strange beasts were born out of nowhere, and thousands of thousand-year-old strange beasts roared and roared shaking the heavens and the earth. This terrifying scene deeply stimulated the evil strong man on the opposite side. They were stunned by the sight in front of them. Thousands of alien beasts of ten thousand years appeared at the same time, the scene was simply shocking. "How can war be without us" In the next second, two graceful figures quietly appeared, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters arrived smoothly. They released their pets and rushed directly to the evil wizard opposite. "Kill!" "Not one left!" Thousands of people roared in unison and launched a fierce attack. Boom, boom, boom¡ª The battle started in an instant, and the evil camp on the opposite side was caught off guard. Chapter 344： misfortune oom- The fierce confrontation caught the evil wizards by surprise. "what..." The body of a wizard was directly torn into pieces by the pet of ten thousand years, and the blood and flesh were scattered all around. But the wizard is weird, the soul still exists after the body is torn apart, turning into a ball of green will-o''-the-wisps floating in the air. "Bastards, I curse you¡ª" The wizard''s soul bloomed with green lights, and was about to cast a curse. As a result, a sharp arrow pierced through the air. Just listening to the sound of "chi", the soul was pierced by a sharp arrow, and was swallowed by a terrible force in an instant, and the soul''s will disintegrated inch by inch. "Ah...don''t¡ª" the wizard''s soul screamed in horror, and the soul body smoked, and finally disappeared completely in a puff of blue smoke. It was Su Mu who shot, obliterating the opponent''s soul with one arrow. After all, these evil wizards have strange means, and all kinds of witchcraft emerge in endlessly. If you are accidentally cursed, it will be really fun. Although he is not afraid of curses, others are not. So as soon as you see something wrong, just shoot it with an arrow and annihilate the will of the soul, let''s see how you curse. Sure enough, once the wizard''s soul disappeared, the curse would disappear, and it would be wiped out before it could be used. "Damn humans." A wizard roared angrily, and was besieged by several ten-thousand-year-old pets, and there were pet owners who were harassing each other in annoyance. Although these wizards are powerful, their witchcraft is strange, and their sorcery is scary, but in the end they are still unable to resist the siege of thousands of pets. In the end, the evil wizards fell one by one. "Roar!" An evil strong man roared, his body swelled rapidly, and he turned into a terrifying demon who wanted to kill. As a result, it was surrounded by dozens of powerful ten thousand year pets, was bitten into pieces on the spot, turned into a handful of blood mist, flew away and disappeared. "Quick, sacrifice, and summon the army of evil things." "Crush these hateful and despicable humans." At this time, the evil witch screamed loudly, and a burst of soul shock waves formed, spreading round after round. Wherever this soul shock goes, everything will be shaken until the soul consciousness is blurred or even shattered. Wow¡ª As soon as the impact was over, many ten-thousand-year pets were greatly affected on the spot, and one by one fell from midair. And because their owners were so close, their faces were all pale, their mouths and noses were bleeding, and some of them passed out on the spot and fell to the ground. "Years, back in time." At this moment, a cold drink came. Immediately afterwards, a mysterious ripple rippled, and the surrounding scenes reversed wherever they went, and time flowed back. The soul shock was flowing back quickly, and the injured people recovered one by one, and turned into the uninjured appearance just now. The whole process did not last for a minute, and everything flowed back to the previous scene. "Crush these hateful and despicable humans... eh?" The Wicked Witch let out a sharp growl, which ended abruptly. She was horrified to find that she seemed to have said it once before, and launched a soul impact to obliterate these human consciousness. But why are you saying it again now? She was a little confused, but she still launched a soul shock wave truthfully. hum! A strange soul shock struck, and ripples in the air spread rapidly. Seeing that everyone and pets are enveloped by shock ripples, they are about to be seriously injured. "Turn back in time." At the critical moment, Su Mu pointed out. There were invisible ripples in the space, a mysterious breath spread, and that powerful soul shock flowed back strangely again. But this time, many people saw this weird scene, whether it was the human side or the evil creature side, they could see it clearly. "Crush these..." Time flies back to the moment when the Wicked Witch screamed. "..." But this time, the evil witch was stunned on the spot, and the evil wizards around her looked at her in horror, as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at Su Mu in horror, with a hint of fear in their eyes. "He, he actually..." A wizard stammered and couldn''t complete a sentence. A wizard swallowed, and said in horror: "The power of time, this human has actually mastered the great power of time?" "impossible!" "The power of time cannot be controlled by people, no one can manipulate time." "Anyone who manipulates time will be annihilated by time." There was a wizard''s crazy roar, and the whole person looked crazy. It went crazy, turned around and ran away, yelling. As a result, before he could run out, he was pierced by a ray of light, and his brain was pierced by a sharp arrow. The powerful force of annihilation completely wiped out his head, including the will of the soul. "Damn it, who are you?" At this moment, the evil witch was terrified. She finally realized that she was bound by the power of time by the opposite Su Mu at this moment, and there was no way to fight against it. Those who have mastered the power of time have no chance of winning at all. The only end is to turn into ashes, which is why the evil witch is afraid. Her strength is incomparable, and her methods are countless. All kinds of sorcery and witchcraft can destroy the world. But the current situation is that even if she has the ability to reach the sky, it is useless. The guy opposite actually has the terrifying power of time. As long as he can''t escape under the cover of the opponent''s power of time, any means will be ineffective against him. The evil witch at this moment is not to mention how aggrieved, mad with hatred, burning with raging flames of evil energy all over her body. She was not reconciled, and she didn''t want to be caught without a fight. "Come on, give it a go and see if your power of time is stronger or my power of the abyss is better." In the end, the evil witch overcame her fear and burned herself directly. Buzz! The space trembled, and the witch''s eyes suddenly burst open, turning into a strange blood that intertwined and condensed between the brows to form a terrifying eye. She was sacrificing her own eyes, communicating with a terrifying will of the abyss world. "Not enough, not enough sacrifices." The witch suddenly screamed like crazy. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of a group of evil wizards around her were all on fire, screaming miserably, struggling to escape. It''s a pity that it was soon torn apart by that invisible force, turning into a wave of pure evil energy and pouring into the eyebrows of the evil witch. A terrifying eye is being conceived there, with terrifying will and aura emanating from it. Feeling this terrible breath, Su Mu became extremely dignified. There was a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart, as if something terrible was coming. "abyss?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately realized that this evil witch belonged to the camp of the abyss. Otherwise, it would be impossible to communicate with the abyss, and it seemed that something terrible was being summoned. "Everyone back off." Su Mu yelled loudly, waking up the other people present. When everyone heard this, they turned around and ran away without hesitation, directly and without delay. Everyone is an adult, they are all very mature, and they are all thieves. The boss said that if they rewind, there must be no one who is stupid to stop. boom! Sure enough, everyone just retreated. I saw a terrifying light suddenly blooming between the eyebrows of the evil witch. This ray of light bloomed, and everything in a radius of ten miles was directly reduced to ashes, and even the group of evil and strong men were directly engulfed and disappeared by this ray of light. It didn''t even have time to scream. Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone who exited was terrified, all of them were still in shock, with lingering fears in their hearts. "AbyssAbyss¡ª" An invisible murmur came, making Su Mu''s sea of ??consciousness boil, and he seemed to see an endless abyss in a trance. Darkness, void, chaos, destruction! His whole body was cold, and at the moment when his soul consciousness was about to sink into the abyss, a powerful will suddenly came from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. boom! There was a thunderous explosion, and the waves of the sea of ??consciousness were turbulent, setting off waves of chaotic storms, resounding through nothingness and chaos like the opening of heaven and earth. Su Mu''s meaning was instantly awakened, and he only felt a powerful will of true demon coming from the avatar and merging into the soul of the main body. In an instant, Su Mu broke free from the terrible shackles and influence of the will of the abyss. "Flying Immortal Technique!" After waking up, Su Mu didn''t have time to rejoice, he directly used the flying fairy technique and came to the evil witch in an instant, raised his hand, and hit the terrifying eye between her eyebrows with a sky mending technique. Chapter 345： abyss! ! Swish! Su Mu appeared in front of the evil witch in a flash. His eyes were as black as ink, like two black holes staring directly at the terrifying eye between the other''s brows. This is facing the abyss. "Heaven-replenishing technique." With a cold shout, he raised his hand and hit that eye with a sky-replenishing spell. When you look straight into the abyss, the abyss also stares back at you. But Su Mu''s eyes are like two black holes, absorbing everything including light. The two looked at each other, and the chaos and terrifying will generated by the eyes of the abyss could not affect him in the slightest, but instead swallowed a trace of the will of the abyss. full content hum! As a cloud of multicolored light shrouded it, terrifying power boiled inside the Eye of the Abyss, and a burst of chaotic will suddenly broke out. It was the will of the abyss, and he had a premonition of the threat from the secret technique played by Su Mu, and immediately had a fierce struggle and resistance. boom! The wills of the two collided, and a wave of chaos, destruction, and terrifying will directly rushed into Su Mu''s sea of ??consciousness to destroy him. It''s just unexpected that the sumu sea of ??consciousness is a vast chaos, and the soul will not know where it is hidden. Only two black holes are slowly rotating in the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness, devouring the intruding foreign matter. "Roar-" With a roar, terrifying eyes slowly emerged. It was a projection of the will of the abyss, appearing in the void of Su Mu''s sea of ??consciousness, wanting to completely occupy and destroy this place. It''s a pity that it was directly blocked by two terrifying black holes, and it was bit by bit tearing apart the chaos and destructive power brought by the will of the abyss. Soon, the intruding abyss projection, the terrifying phantom of the eye disintegrated inch by inch, and was directly torn apart and swallowed by the black hole. Outside, the remaining will of the evil witch showed a frightened expression. "No, it''s impossible!" She screamed in horror, full of disbelief. Because she found that Su Mu was not swallowed by the abyss, but instead broke the chaotic projection from the will of the abyss. It was unbelievable, almost unbelievable. "nothing is impossible." Su Mu snorted coldly, and pointed at the position between her eyebrows. A terrifying eye conceived there was instantly enveloped by a multicolored divine light. The might of the Sky Mending Technique directly overwhelmed the evil witch, including the projection of the will of the abyss. Zizi¡ª "Roar!" Horrifying roars came, and waves of terrifying chaotic wills came from the Eye of the Abyss, which was resisting Su Mu''s refinement. It''s a pity that the real power of mending the sky lies in the fact that everything can be refined. Including the will of the abyss, it is also unable to stop the power of the sky-replenishing technique, and it is being refined bit by bit into a pure source of power. Everything has its origin, and the same is true for the abyss. Now it has been refined into a pure abyss by the Sky Mending Technique. The power from the abyss can''t control Su Mu, let alone make him sink. In the distance, thousands of members of the fairy clan were all shocked. They saw their patriarch fighting the terrible and weird evil witch. Although the process was not intense, one could see the terrifying danger hidden in it, and if one was not careful, the whole game would be lost. Look at the other wizards, all of them were sacrificed by the witch, and they summoned the projection of the terrifying will of the abyss, and they were almost affected by the distance. "Sister, is he all right?" Lin Miaomiao worriedly looked at Su Mu in the distance. Although Lin Miaoke, the older sister, was worried, she gently shook her head and comforted her: "It will be fine, you don''t know how powerful he is." The two are communicating in a low voice. Over there, Su Mu stood face to face with the evil witch, and the two were shrouded in clusters of multicolored light. And chaotic abyssal power continuously emerged from the witch''s body, and the two sides were constantly contesting. The terrifying will from the abyss was constantly projected to contend with powerful abyssal power. Su Mu gritted his teeth and persisted, using the sky-replenishing technique to continuously refine the projection of the will of the abyss in front of him. "what..." Finally, the evil witch was the first to be unable to bear it, and her body disintegrated inch by inch, and was refined on the spot into a smear of ashes, leaving only a ray of original power to blend into it. And only Su Mu was left at the scene, and there was a strange eye in front of him. It was a projection from the abyss, filled with endless chaotic will, full of horror and destruction. The strength of the two sides continued to increase, and Su Mu almost felt that he could not hold on. If it weren''t for the strong power and will support from the avatar true demon, it might not be able to stop the erosion of the chaotic will of the abyss. Boom! Finally, the Eye of the Abyss exploded, and was the first to be torn apart by the sky-replenishing technique, and then refined one by one, completely turning into catastrophe ashes. "Roar-" The moment the projection of the will of the abyss was shattered, there were bursts of terrifying roars from another endless dark and chaotic void. It seemed like a roar from the abyss, with a kind of unwillingness and anger. It''s a pity that it couldn''t come, because without the medium, it couldn''t come again. In the end, the deep unwillingness and resentment slowly dissipated. Seeing this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Finally got this horrible thing done, but luckily it was just a projection of will, if the clone of the will of the abyss really came, it would be over. Fortunately, the strength of the evil witch is not too abnormal, otherwise the summoned projection of the will of the abyss would be really terrifying. Secretly squeezed a sweat, this time it was due to the real devil avatar. If it wasn''t for the powerful will of the true devil avatar to suddenly come and merge into the main body, Su Mu would have sunk into the abyss and couldn''t extricate himself. If this is the case, it is really over. After solving the projection of the will of the abyss, there is only a pure source of darkness in front of Su Mu, a source of power from the abyss. This source contains the core of the abyss. It made Su Mu very excited, but after thinking about it, he chose to hand it over to the real devil clone, so that he could better deal with and prevent it when facing the abyss in the future. Moreover, mastering the avatar is equivalent to mastering it by yourself, and Su Mu can still tell the difference clearly. "Go." As soon as Su Mu waved his hand, his eyes immediately turned into black holes and directly swallowed the abyss source, and soon fell into the real demon clone. Immediately, Su Mu''s eyes closed and opened slowly, returning to normal. The will and strength of the true devil avatar receded one by one, and Su Mu silently felt the core strength of the true devil, and his understanding of the darkness became more and more profound. Especially this time facing the abyss directly gave him a deeper understanding and perception of the darkness. "If you have a chance, you must realize Jiang Guangming''s power, and the unity of light and darkness can really make further progress." Su Mu thought about it if he realized something, and made a decision in his heart, so he secretly wrote it down. The evil witch was solved, because just now the witch sacrificed to summon the projection of the abyss will, and the group of evil countless and strong men she brought all became sacrifices and disappeared. Now it can be said that it has been cleaned up There is no threat. No, there is another potential threat. That was the seal that the evil witches wanted to open before, and a part of the body of a Void Lord was sealed inside. "Void Lord?" Su Mu muttered to himself, silently looking at the powerful seals in front of him. After a little inspection, he suddenly found that the seal was loose? Could it be because of the battle with the evil witch just now, or because of the power projected by the will of the abyss that caused the seal to break? "elder brother..." At this moment, Su Mu was awakened by a crisp call. He looked up and saw Agudo flying over with the dragon girl who was trapped by the iron chain. Su Mu was overjoyed that the dragon girl was successfully rescued. Chapter 346： Horror severed hand clang clang! The iron chain was broken, and the dragon girl was free again. She threw herself into Su Mu''s arms with joy on her face, hugging him tightly and not letting go. "Brother... I finally found you." Longnu looked at him with tears in her eyes, her face was full of joy. What she said made Su Mu feel a little uncomfortable. Thinking about how Long Nu woke up and didn''t see him, she should have run out to find him, and then disappeared. "Where have you been these days?" Su Mu stroked her hair, a pair of dragon horns were cold. The dragon girl tilted her head and said happily: "I went to find you, the world is so big, I don''t know how to find you, when I woke up and couldn''t see you, I went to look for you but couldn''t find you, and then I was swept up by a force I fell into a deep sleep in a secret realm, and just woke up from a deep sleep a few days ago." "I didn''t expect to be bound by iron chains and brought here when I woke up, and I saw you in the end." Speaking of this, Longnu''s face was full of joy, and she looked at him without blinking, as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. "never mind." Su Mu patted her and comforted her softly: "I''ll deal with the matter at hand first, and I''ll take you home later." "Um-" The dragon girl nodded obediently. She seemed to have changed a little, a little different from before, but she didn''t know what was different. Su Mu couldn''t figure it out and simply stopped thinking about it. He is now going to deal with the seal under his feet, but there is still a part of the body of a Void Lord sealed inside. According to that evil witch, the seal was set by the Dragon God. Otherwise, the dragon girl, the pure-blooded dragon clan, would not be caught, and the seal would be sacrificed to open it, and the remnant body of the void master sealed inside would be taken out. "Back away first to avoid accidents." Seeing the more than a thousand clan members approaching, Su Mu immediately issued a warning and proposal. He was going to undo the seal, and then deal with the remnant body of the Void Lord sealed inside. This thing has to be solved, otherwise the fire haters will be very dangerous. The potential crisis must be resolved to be more at ease, otherwise who knows when a large number of evil and powerful people will be attracted to make troubles. Hearing Su Mu''s words, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo and the others retreated with their pets. Lin Miaoke pulled her younger sister back quickly, not daring to approach this side, with a worried expression on her face. "Sister, who is that girl?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the dragon girl beside Su Mu with a look of surprise and asked. Lin Miaoke naturally knew Dragon Girl. She explained in a low voice: "That''s the dragon girl that brother Su met in the early days. I have seen it before, but I don''t know why it suddenly disappeared." "Dragon girl..." Lin Miaomiao was thoughtful. She looked at the dragon girl with bright eyes, especially the pair of short dragon horns as white as jade, and her long snow-white hair were deeply attractive. "Is she Bailong?" Lin Miaomiao asked curiously. Unfortunately, her sister also shook her head: "I don''t know, we haven''t seen her real body, maybe Brother Su knows." In fact, Su Mu didn''t know what the dragon girl''s main body looked like, anyway, this is what she looked like when she broke out of the dragon''s egg. boom! Just as he was talking, there was a violent vibration over there. Everyone was shocked and looked around in unison. I saw that Su Mu''s hands were condensed with a group of powerful rays of light, and he pressed his palm on the seal, immediately activating the entire seal. Agudo also avoided from a distance, not daring to approach. Only the dragon girl can stand beside Su Mu, because she is a pure-blooded dragon, and the seal will not harm her at all. Seeing Su Mu struggling to open the seal, Longnu blinked her big eyes curiously. She suddenly said, "Brother, you don''t have to make such a fuss." As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the dragon girl raised a hand and pressed her five fingers on the seal, immediately arousing countless seal stripes. Su Mu was stunned, and looked at Longnu''s power in a foolish way. boom! When the seal shook, the dense dragon stripes suddenly broke. The dragon girl opened the seal casually, and it turns out that the pure blood dragon clan is different. Moreover, the dragon seal itself is not effective for her, and the seal can be easily opened, and it is a world away from Su Mu''s effort to open and destroy the seal. "awesome." Su Mu looked at the dragon girl and exclaimed. The dragon girl almost jumped up happily, and with a swipe of her hands, the seals were untied layer by layer, and countless dragon stripes snapped and disappeared. With the disappearance of the seal, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly erupted from below. Boom! There was a loud noise, accompanied by a terrifying aura that shot up into the sky, and the entire secret realm was shaking violently. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he was shocked by this terrifying momentum. How could something under the seal explode with such terrifying power? Long Nu was also taken aback, with a flustered expression on her face, as if she realized that she had done something wrong. "Brother, I, I didn''t mean to..." She looked at Su Mu nervously, with a trace of nervousness and anxiety in her eyes. She felt the terrifying aura below, thinking that if she did something wrong, she would release something terrible, which would make Su Mu unhappy. "Don''t be afraid." Su Mu stepped forward and patted her comfortingly: "I asked you to open it, it has nothing to do with you, there is a remnant body of the Lord of the Void sealed under it, which was sealed by a dragon **** who used to be an ancestor of your dragon clan." "Dragon God?" After hearing this, Long Nu''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at Su Mu suspiciously: "Brother, aren''t you the same as me?" She just heard Su Mu say about your Dragon Clan, could it be that he is different from herself? Su Mu scratched his head and explained: "I am different from you. You are a pure-blooded dragon, but I am a human, not a dragon." "Oh¡ª" Longnu replied, lowering her head, not knowing what she was thinking. She stared blankly at Su Mu, as if thinking about why Su Mu was different from her. At this time, Su Mu looked at under the seal with a serious expression, there was a terrifying momentum erupting there, shaking the entire secret realm. That powerful momentum is awe-inspiring and instinctively terrified. "How terrifying is the Void Master?" Su Mu muttered to himself, feeling the terrifying momentum and couldn''t help but palpitate. This is still a part of the body, if it is complete, can it be returned? Moreover, Su Mu couldn''t even guess what level of existence the Void Lord was. In short, it is definitely a terrifying existence above the gods and demons, otherwise it would be impossible for some of the remnants to be sealed here to have such a terrifying aura. "wait for me here." Su Mu softly explained to the Dragon Girl. Then he stepped into the seal without hesitation. Under the seal, there was actually an empty space filled with infinite void energy. This energy comes from a severed hand, an extremely huge severed hand. As soon as he got down, he was taken aback by the terrifying giant hand in front of him. Su Mu''s pupils shrank, and he stared at a terrifying giant hand floating in front of him. The huge severed hand exuded a thick mist of the void, as if a piece of nebula surrounded the surrounding area, with a monstrous aura. At first glance, it looks like a big hand in the sky, with five fingers spread out to cover the sky and the sun. Just one hand is thousands of feet in size, how terrifying is the complete Void Lord''s body? "hiss!" Su Mu gaspedLooking at the terrifying giant hand in front of him, he didn''t know what to do for a while. Although shocked, he quickly calmed down. "Refine it." Su Mu''s expression became serious and he immediately made a decision. "True devil, come help me." He silently called out in his heart, and communicated with the true demon avatar. boom! In the next second, a shocking momentum erupted from Su Mu''s body. The terrifying aura of the true devil slowly burst out from his body, and for a while it actually suppressed the terrifying aura of the severed hand of the Void Lord opposite. Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, a pair of pitch-black eyes fixed on the huge severed hand of the Void Lord like a black hole. Chapter 347： surprise "Black hole, devour!" When Su Mu raised his hand and pressed it, he saw a huge black hole slowly forming, slowly enveloping the severed giant hand. boom! As the black hole approached, the giant hand suddenly shook violently. The huge giant hand seemed to be stimulated, and the five fingers shook slightly, as if it was about to wake up. "Who is it that disturbed my slumber?" The giant hand shook, and a terrifying sound suddenly came from above. Hearing this voice, Su Mu''s expression changed immediately. This thing is still alive, and the will of the Void Lord still remains on the severed hand? Boom! In the next second, the giant hand slowly turned around, pointed at the black hole with five fingers and slapped it. Just listening to the sound of "bang", the black hole was directly blown up. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and his body retreated rapidly. The moment the black hole was blown up, it suffered a lot of shock and impact. He looked at the severed hand in amazement, and the remaining will in it actually woke up. There is still a terrible will left in the severed hand of a Void Ruler? "It''s troublesome." Su Mu muttered to himself. I saw that the severed hand was raised, and a terrifying eye suddenly opened above the palm, and the empty eyes were filled with endless turbulence. What flows in that eye seems to be endless turbulent void. "Fuck!" In the distance, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo and others were shocked. They looked in horror at the terrifying severed hand that was thousands of feet in size, lying across the sky, and the eyes opened in the palm of the hand made people feel inexplicable fear. "hiss!" "A severed hand is still conscious?" Please download the latest content of the app Love Reading App "My god, what the **** is this?" Everyone looked at the terrifying severed hand lying on the sky in panic, and was at a loss for a while. They wanted to run away, but the patriarch was still there. Moreover, the terrible aura and oppression emanating from the severed hand made them feel heavy all over, and they felt like they couldn''t move their feet. "Ant, did you break the seal?" The giant hand was in the air, and the one eye in the palm looked down at the ant-like sumu below. I saw a hint of ferocity and cruelty in the one eye of the severed hand. "Very well, the seal has been broken, and I am finally free." "Dragon Clan, you wait, I will make you pay a heavy price." In the void, the severed hand let out terrifying roars, revealing boundless anger and hatred. That was for the Dragon Clan, and it was the Dragon Clan that sealed it. Now that the seal is lifted, it naturally makes it feel extremely excited and at ease. "To thank you for breaking the seal, come and become one with me." The severed hand let out a roar, then spread its five fingers, and grabbed Su Mu fiercely. rumbling... The giant hand that covered the sky grabbed it, and the five fingers were emitting thick smoke, and a terrifying turbulent flow of space was condensed in the palm, and everything was crushed one by one wherever it went. With the movement of that terrifying giant hand, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the entire secret realm was shaking, and layers of space broke and collapsed. "Brother, be careful." An exclamation sounded, and everyone looked up. I saw the dragon girl soaring into the sky, with a strong light shining all over her body. Her body was surrounded by streams of dragon energy, and an extremely terrifying force erupted from her body. The originally pure and flawless dragon girl suddenly changed into a different person. She looked at the severed hand indifferently, without any emotion in her eyes, from an innocent girl to an indifferent adult woman. Originally, she looked like an innocent girl of the dragon clan, but in a blink of an eye she turned into a ruthless big sister. This scene stunned Su Mu. He stared blankly at Long Nu, and suddenly felt that she had become a stranger. Could it be that the dragon girl has two sides, or two self-awarenesses, one is innocent and the other is indifferent? "Void monster?" The dragon girl fluttered with snow-white hair, her eyes were cold and terrifying, and there was a palpitating aura all over her body. Even Su Mu felt a strong sense of threat from the dragon girl in front of him. She actually has such terrifying strength, and there is such a terrifying power hidden in her body. Once stimulated, the dragon girl seems to be a different person. "Dragon?" In the void, the broken hand paused slightly, and the one-eyed stared at the dragon girl below in surprise. As soon as it saw the dragon girl, it was furious. "Dragon clan, hateful dragon clan, or pure blood dragon clan." There were bursts of angry roars from the severed hand, and the heavens and the earth trembled. "Very well, a pure-blooded dragon came here, just tore you apart and devoured your soul and flesh, the dragon deserves to die." The severed hand of the Void Master roared, and the five fingers condensed a terrifying void storm, turned around and grabbed Longnu. It hated the dragons extremely, and when it saw the dragon girl of the pure-blooded dragons, it directly abandoned Su Mu and turned around to crush the dragon girl in front of it. "Aw!" A dragon chant came. I saw the dragon girl surrounded by dragon aura, and a terrifying dragon shadow hovered out, slamming into the void with its severed hand with baring teeth and claws. The broken hand and the dragon shadow collided together above the void. boom! Accompanied by an earth-shattering loud noise, the secret space collapsed and shattered inch by inch, and everything was reduced to powder under the aftermath of the impact. The terrifying power was released, and Su Mu was pushed tens of meters away before stopping. He looked dignified, surrounded by streams of immortal energy and devil energy, and the two forces intertwined with each other, and the strength and momentum of the immortal and demon body continued to rise. "kill!" There was a cold shout in the air, and the dragon girl''s long hair flew up, and a large ocean appeared behind her, with endless thunder rays gathering on it. The tsunami was rolling, wrapped in endless thunderclouds and rushed directly to the sky, submerging the severed hand in it. "Roar¡ªhateful Dragon Clan, go to hell." The void trembled, and the terrible severed hand tore apart the billowing tsunami in the sky, broke through the endless thunderclouds, and crushed the sky full of thunder. It was fierce and powerful, and its arrogance was overwhelming, and its five fingers spread out, wrapped in a terrifying void turbulence, and directly slapped Long Nuu here. Take it with one palm. boom! The void collapsed, and endless turbulence swept across all directions. This terrible void turbulence can swallow everything, sweeping all directions with destruction. "Run." This scene frightened Zhao Wudi and others who were watching the battle from a distance, and their faces were all pale from fright. Looking at the terrifying void turbulence rolling in, if you don''t run, you will be involved in it, and there will be no scum left. hum¡ª At the critical moment, an invisible force spread, instantly blocking the terrifying turbulent flow of the void. Everyone''s hearts trembled, and when they looked up, they realized that it was Su Mu who made the move. He exerted a powerful force to abruptly cut off the terrifying turbulence from spreading out, and saved everyone. "Aren''t you leaving soon?" Looking at the dazed crowd, Su Mu couldn''t help but scolded. At this moment, everyone came to their senses, and before they had time to elaborate, they cast teleportation and ran away. This is no longer where they can stay any longer, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com watching the battle is risky, even if one is not careful, he may be drawn into the aftermath and be strangled into scum. "Be careful yourself." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at him worriedly, shouted and both teleported away. Looking at the people who turned into light and teleported away one by one, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, there was still Su Mu left in the secret realm, and the two dragon girls faced the terrifying severed hand, and Agudo who escaped far away and fled towards the exit of the secret realm. After all, she has no way to teleport away like the members of the fairy clan, so she can only escape from the entrance. "No more worries, now it''s time to deal with you." Su Mu raised his head, his eyes burst out with a terrifying light, two eyes, one black and one white, filled with the power of immortals and demons. Zheng! In the next second, Su Mu picked up the magic knife and flew straight into the air, raising the knife without hesitation and killing towards the void. Chapter 348： Void Origin Clang! A blade light pierced the void, approaching the giant hand. "Ants, how dare you be presumptuous?" An enraged sound came from the giant hand, and the five fingers spread out, wrapping the endless void storm rumbled down. Holding the magic knife in his hand, Su Mu climbed to the sky without hesitation, and drew the knife with momentum. With a bang, the sky fell apart. The secret realm trembled and trembled, and even the dragon girl had to retreat to avoid this terrifying sword intent. She looked in surprise, and saw that Su Mu instantly swung the Killing Thousand Saber and chopped them all on the giant hand. Just hearing a "click", a finger of the giant hand was actually broken by a small piece. "Roar!" The giant hand that had a small finger cut off let out an angry roar, and the turbulent flow of the void rolled in, but it was directly split by the knife energy of the magic knife. "Reversing Chaos Yin and Yang!" Su Mu swung his saber into the air again, slashing across the giant hand like a bamboo. This knife contains infinite and terrifying knife intent, the magic knife reverses chaos, reverses yin and yang, and returns everything to ruins. boom! When the knife fell, the giant hand trembled violently, and was constantly forced back by the terrifying knife intent. It roared again and again, and the one-eyed eye in its palm was brewing endless storms, but it was raging with anger, but it was helpless, because Su Mu''s combat power soared, and the magic knife in his hand brought a strong threat to it. "Ant, how dare you...?" The giant hand roared, and before he finished speaking, Su Mu raised his knife and came to the front again. "Heavenly Knife, shatter!" Su Mu let out a low cry, and swung his knife to chop again. This time the saber intent suddenly changed, its momentum was overwhelming, and the radiant power of heaven swept all directions, and the magic knife slashed on the giant hand with mighty power of heaven. "Aw¡ª" the giant hand let out a shrill scream. Being slashed by Su Mu''s powerful Heavenly Sword, the remaining will of the giant hand was torn apart, and that terrifying knife intent contained a ray of Heavenly power. A huge hole was torn open in the giant hand with a knife, leaving a deep knife mark, with a terrible knife intent lingering on it that could not be healed. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu took the opportunity to strike with a sealing technique. With a buzzing sound, the giant hand was covered by densely packed countless seal stripes, and layers upon layers of entanglement locked it. "Ah... bastard, how dare ants hurt me?" The giant hand roared angrily, with five fingers struggling to break through the shackles of the seal, but unfortunately Su Mu''s sealing technique could not completely seal it, but it could weaken part of its strength. In this way, the aura of the giant hand weakened a lot, and its power was no longer so strong. "Time is like a knife, cut it!" Su Mu''s eyes suddenly shone with silvery white light, and the magic knife in his hand suddenly burst into mysterious streams of air, like a river of light coiled around. A breath of time filled the air, making the giant hand suddenly feel a little uneasy. That is the power from the years, and the mighty power of time will always be a huge threat. clank! With the intent of the saber clanging, Su Mu slashed with the saber, a silver ripple cut through the void, sweeping past like a vast river of light. "Ah... the power of time?" The giant hand let out a shrill scream, and was shrouded in a river of light. The huge fingers turned gray and gray quickly, as if they were going to rot a little bit. It panicked, struggling violently to escape from the enveloping erosion of the River of Light. The mighty sword intent around it seemed to be locked by the light river of time, unable to escape, and could only let the erosion of time. As the saying goes, killing you while you are sick. Su Mu stepped on the flying fairy technique and turned into an aurora. Suddenly a terrifying spear appeared in his hand, surrounded by countless electric discs. "Black hole!" "Curse!" With a cold shout, Su Mu''s magic knife in his right hand cut out a black hole, and the spear of judgment in his left hand pierced through the void, condensing a vast piece of heaven''s punishment and submerging the giant hand bound in the river of light. "what..." The giant hand screamed, and all three fingers broke off, and were directly swallowed by the black hole and smashed into slag. And another force arrived, and the spear of judgment gathered endless heavenly punishment and went straight to the one eye in the palm, piercing through that eye in an instant. puff! The one eye was pierced, and a large stream of blood gushed out. The giant hand uttered a miserable scream again, and the wailing continued, causing the entire secret realm to vibrate. Su Mu has a magic knife in one hand and a spear of judgment in the other. The power of immortals and demons in his body intertwine with each other, forming two terrifying forces, one yin and one yang, outside his body. As he swung the knife again and again, he cut off the five fingers of the giant hand, and finally only the bare palm remained. And the one eye in the palm was pierced by the spear of judgment and nailed inside, there was no way to recover at all. The powerful sword intent and the mighty punishment of heaven wiped out the remaining will of the giant hand bit by bit. "No, I''m not willing to¡ª" The giant hand uttered one last mournful roar, full of unwillingness. It roared angrily: "Ant, I remember you, the day when I return is your death..." As the giant hand collapsed inch by inch, it was torn apart and swallowed by the black hole and the punishment of the sky, leaving only the shrill roar echoing in the void for a long time. Ding! [Congratulations, you successfully killed the clone of the Void Lord and gained 3 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 50 free attributes. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Void Treasure Box. ¡¿ One of the severed hands of the Void Master was finally wiped out. The remaining will was wiped out by Su Mu, and nothing remained. "Heaven Mending Technique!" Although the giant hand was strangled, Su Mu still didn''t feel at ease and directly hit it with a sky-replenishing spell. boom! In an instant, multicolored divine light swept out, covering the fragments of the giant hand crushed by the black hole. Supported by Su Mu''s powerful strength, the Sky Mending Technique played an important role, refining the remaining power of the giant hand into the purest original power one by one. buzz buzz ¡ª In the air, a strange substance was being refined and purified, making strange vibrations. The surrounding void caused bursts of ripples, producing a spatial effect that surprised even Su Mu. "The power of space?" If Su Mu realized something, he suddenly realized: "The master of the void masters the way of space?" At this moment, he seemed to understand something, and he was grateful for a while. Fortunately, the ruler of the void was careless, and he didn''t pay attention to him, which led to a series of blows by him and directly wiped out him. "It''s finally gone." Su Mu sweated and felt relaxed. Looking at the boiling mass of void origin in front of him, containing the space power of the void ruler, Su Mu''s eyes were envious. He himself has comprehended the power of space, and if he absorbs this power of space from the master of the void, he may have an unexpected breakthrough. "swallow!" Su Mu didn''t hesitate, and devoured it on the spotBecause as time goes by, this void source will evaporate and dissipate little by little, so the gain outweighs the loss. As Su Mu swallowed the essence of the void, his body reacted violently, and the blood in his body boiled inexplicably. The power of space hidden in the body suddenly surged out, making a greedy sound, and directly launched a frenzied devouring and absorbing towards the source of the void. In just a short moment, Su Mu felt that his power of space had doubled, and he had a wonderful realization in his mind. It was a trace of incomplete memory from the Void Lord about the way of space, which was very precious to Su Mu. With this source of void, coupled with the void master''s comprehension of space contained in it, Su Mu''s space comprehension soared. Ding! ¡¾Congratulations, absorbing the essence of the void...¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up slowly from his epiphany. Chapter 349： dragon girl problem [Congratulations, absorbing the essence of the void, all attributes +3000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the epiphany has been successful, and the power of space has increased...] Two reminders sounded, and Su Mu woke up leisurely. Two clusters of void storms were brewing in his eyes, and the space in front of him was actually torn into fine black cracks by the light of his eyes. zla ¡ª The space was torn apart, densely packed black cracks criss-crossed. The void storm brewing in Su Mu''s eyes gradually subsided, his expression thoughtful. After absorbing the origin of the void, his strength ushered in a transformation, especially the power of space has been greatly improved. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 25) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 52 - Experience (2.1 billion/5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 20 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body of gods and demons, (power of five spirits), power of space, power of time, power of darkness, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 14600 [Physique]: 15100 [Agility]: 15600 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 19600 [Pets]: Ice Fox (100,000 years), Qinglong (adult-beast), Fire Qilin (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (80,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor Dharma, Reversing Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: Semi-artifact-Magic Knife-Soul Devourer, Semi-artifact-Spear of Judgment, Red-Doomsday Hammer, Legendary-Class-Destroyer Bow, Red-Nebula Flying Sword, Red-Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 454 points Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu showed a satisfied expression on his face. The progress is very fast, and this speed makes him very satisfied. Withdrawing the magic knife and the spear of judgment, Su Mu turned around slowly and looked at the indifferent dragon girl opposite. When meeting those indifferent eyes, Su Mu was shocked. There is indeed another self hidden in Longnu''s body, a terrifying consciousness that is indifferent to everything. Boom¡ª In the next second, thunder bursts in the sky. The dragon girl stared at him indifferently, and suddenly raised her hand, a vast ocean appeared behind her, with thunder clouds billowing above her head, and thunder dragons roaring. She actually wants to do it? Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he was unwilling to confront Long Nu. After all, the two have already signed a contract, why can''t they restrain the mature and ruthless dragon girl in front of them? On the contrary, he prefers the innocent girl-like dragon girl before, the one in front of him is too cold, there is almost no trace of emotion. "You want to do it?" Su Mu''s face darkened, and he asked a question. Black and white air flows all over his body, the power of immortals and demons slowly circulates, and the power of the five spirits in his body is faintly condensed. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Once he made a move, he would not hesitate to suppress the dragon girl in front of him. After all, the other party was a little too indifferent, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent, without a trace of emotion. Once you keep your hands, you are likely to suffer. Just as Longnu was about to make a move, her body trembled suddenly, and a trace of struggle appeared on her face. "Don''t hurt brother¡ª" A crisp voice sounded. The dragon girl''s face was tangled, and she gave Su Mu a cold look, and finally her eyes closed and her breath quickly faded. Soon, the dragon girl''s body shrunk rapidly, returning to the appearance of the girl before. She slowly opened her eyes, and there was a worried expression in those pure and flawless eyes. "Brother, are you okay?" Longnu ran over nervously and hugged him, her face full of worry. Seeing the transformed dragon girl, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt faintly in his heart that the dragon girl who slaughtered hundreds of thousands in the previous life must not be the pure and flawless dragon girl in front of him, but the indifferent and ruthless dragon girl just now. There are actually two ideologies in her body, are they two different souls, or are they two souls in one body? Or, the previous one is the true face of Dragon Girl? Thinking of this Su Mu, I couldn''t help but get a headache. How to deal with this, he was very tangled in his heart. For the dragon girl before, she was so powerful that even Su Mu faintly felt a threat. Even without him, Su Mu doubted that Long Nu would be able to overthrow the giant hand by herself. "I''m fine." Su Mu smiled gently, stroked her snow-white hair, and lightly stroked her pair of short dragon horns. The dragon girl lowered her head shyly, her cheeks blushed round and round. "Brother, I can''t touch my horns..." She muttered in a low voice, unbearably shy. Su Mu froze when he heard this hand, his expression was a little embarrassed. He likes this pair of dragon horns very much, it feels cool and comfortable to the touch. This is a habit of panning things. "Uh, sorry." Su Mu had no choice but to let go, feeling a little lost in his heart. He hastily discarded this terrible thought, he couldn''t figure it out, why did he like Panlongjiao? "Let''s go, the tattered preparations here are crumbling." Su Mu glanced around, and the void began to vibrate and become chaotic. After a deeper understanding of the way of space, he is extremely sensitive to this kind of space collapse. After speaking, he took the ignorant dragon girl, raised his hand and tore open the space barrier of the secret realm, and led her through the space crack. Swish! The two disappeared into the secret realm. ¡­ At this time, Huoyanshan. In front of the stone formation, Agudo was anxiously waiting here. She knew that she had to come out, otherwise staying inside would only cause trouble for Su Mu and slow her down. hum! Just when she was in a hurry, ripples suddenly appeared in the space in front of the stone formation, which immediately aroused her vigilance. In the next second, two blurred figures slowly shuttled through the space ripples. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Su Mu, who was pulling the innocent and ignorant Dragon Girl. "Brother Su Mu, you finally came out." Seeing him, Agudo breathed a sigh of relief. There was a hint of joy on her face, Su Mu returned safely, which meant that the terrifying giant hand had been wiped out. boom! Just as he was speaking, the stone formation behind him suddenly collapsed, and a turbulent flow of void gushed out directly. Fortunately, Su Mu quickly raised his hand and suppressed the turbulent flow of the void and then quickly calmed down the turbulent flow of the void caused by the collapse of the secret realm. In a blink of an eye, everything returned to calm, and the stone formation had long been wiped out and ceased to exist. "It''s all right now." Su Mu said with a smile. He looked at Agudo and said, "Go back and tell your brother that the problem here has been resolved, so he doesn''t have to worry." "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first." He explained to Agudo, and after a few words, he teleported away with the dragon girl. Only Agudo was left standing there blankly, staring at the back of him leaving in a daze. "Ugh-" After a long time, Agudo sighed quietly. She turned and left lonely, returning to the fire-hating tribe and telling Aguli what happened here. Chapter 350： elixir ripe Great wilderness, divided homes. Su Mu took Longnu back home. As soon as the two came out, they saw Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao who were waiting here. When Long Nu saw the two of them, she was stunned for a moment, looking at this one and that one, they looked exactly the same, and it took a while to tell who was Lin Miaoke. "Sister Miaoke..." The Dragon Girl yelled crisply, showing a sweet smile. "Sister Longnu, you are back." Lin Miaoke smiled gently, stepped forward and took her little hand, the two talked and laughed. We''ve known each other before, so of course we won''t be unfamiliar. On the other hand, Lin Miaomiao pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "I''m still there, call my sister quickly..." The dragon girl looked at her curiously, her two big eyes blinked, as if she was thinking about why the two looked exactly the same? "This is my younger sister, Miao Miao, you can also call her older sister..." Lin Miaoke introduced gently. "Sister Miaomiao!" After hearing this, Longnu blinked, and then called her sister in a charming voice. "Hey, hello, Sister Longnu." Lin Miaomiao was immediately happy. She excitedly held the small hand of the dragon girl, and looked at her pair of short dragon horns curiously. "We met for the first time, sister has nothing to give you, this is the Nine Wonders of Immortality, this is the real dragon medicine, and this is the flat peach..." Lin Miaomiao was so happy that she directly took out her inventory and gave it to Long Nu. Seeing the three chatting enthusiastically, Su Mu''s hanging heart was relieved. He was still a little worried, not because he was worried about anything, but because it would be fun for the dragon girl to suddenly lose her temper. Fortunately, the other consciousness in Longnu''s body did not emerge, otherwise Su Mu was ready to intervene. "Dragon Girl, come, let me introduce you to some new friends." Su Mu beckoned, and then released his pets and attendants. "This is a jacaranda." He pointed to the little flower fairy flying beside him and introduced. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" The jacaranda flew happily in front of the dragon girl instead of going away, its small and exquisite appearance made people like it at first glance. The dragon girl stretched out her hand happily, and looked curiously at the jacaranda parked on her palm. "Are you a flower fairy?" Dragon Girl asked thoughtfully. Huaying''s eyes lit up, and she nodded excitedly. Apparently, Longnu recognized the identity of Huaying. As a flower fairy, she has her own special ability. "This is Su Mei." Su Mu introduced again, only to see a surge of cold air. Binghu turned into a big beauty and appeared in front of several people, stunned Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. They stared wide-eyed at the beautiful woman who appeared in front of them, with nine snow-white fox tails, needless to say they were ice foxes. "Fuck, Su Daji?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed. Su Mei smiled lightly, and explained: "My name is Su Mei, not Su Daji. This name seems familiar in my blood memory, but I can''t remember it." "..." Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, and the three looked at each other. Su Daji is the nine-tailed fox in Chinese legend, who seduced Emperor Xin. Could it be that Su Mei''s bloodline still has the inheritance memory about that person? In this way, Su Daji is a real existence, not a fiction. In fact, when you think about it, you will know that there are mountains and seas, and myths and legends must exist. "This is Xiaoqing, who belongs to the dragon clan like you." Su Mu raised his hand, only to see a little green dragon wrapped around his arm. The current little blue dragon has already reached the growth stage, and it is an adult beast. It is extremely powerful and is awakening its own blood and power belonging to the dragon clan. "what?" The dragon girl was surprised, and looked at Qinglong with a surprised expression. Her expression suddenly changed, her body suddenly rose up, her whole temperament changed drastically, and a terrible oppression came over, which made Su Mu''s expression change. Another consciousness of the dragon girl awakened. "Pure-blooded Azure Dragon, I never thought that there are pure-blooded Azure Dragons in this era?" The Dragon Goddess was indifferent, and her sharp eyes were looking at the green dragon wrapped around Su Mu''s arm. As soon as Qinglong saw the dragon girl, he instinctively felt a kindness, and unconsciously raised a cloud of mist and flew over. "Aw!" Qinglong let out a dragon cry. But Longnu''s originally indifferent expression suddenly eased a bit, and a softness flashed in her eyes. This made Su Mu very surprised. Perhaps, she was not really indifferent. To be precise, it was different for her family. full content "You, fine." The dragon girl stroked the green dragon lightly, and took a deep look at Su Mu. After saying this, her temperament suddenly dissipated, and her body returned to her petite appearance. In the next second, Long Nu looked around blankly, with a confused look on her face. "What''s wrong with me, I seem to have fallen asleep just now?" Seeing her confused look, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. He smiled and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that you just saw Xiaoqing''s excitement a bit too much." "Really?" Long Nu tilted her head and thought for a while, and then she was pleasantly surprised when she saw the green dragon in her hand. "Yeah, is it Qinglong?" She was taken aback. Here, Su Mu, Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao and Su Mei all looked at each other in blank dismay. Especially Su Mei, who just felt oppressed by the terrifying aura of the dragon girl, still has lingering fears in her heart. "Master, just now she..." Su Mei opened her mouth to say something. But Su Mu shook his head lightly to stop her from continuing. He didn''t want to mention the Dragon Girl''s problem too much. After all, there were too many problems involved, and there was no way to solve it for a while. "Just treat it as one body with two souls." Su Mu casually explained. "One body, two souls?" Su Mei''s eyes flickered, looking thoughtful. It was Lin Miaomiao who was surprised and said: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that there was another self hidden in her body, and the dragon girl just now felt very scary." As she spoke, she still had a terrified expression on her face. It was Lin Miaoke who asked worriedly: "Brother Su, is Dragon Girl really okay? I''m a little worried about her." "Don''t worry, since the two of them can coexist for so long, there must be no danger." Su Mu thought for a while and comforted him, but he was actually not very sure in his heart. But just now, the meaningful eyes of the dragon girl at the end made him feel a little creepy. Shouldn''t it be remembered? It''s not a good thing to be targeted by a ruthless dragon girl who has killed countless people. Su Mu had some headaches, but it was unavoidable. After all, the dragon girl had already signed a contract with him, but the other dragon girl in her body had no effect. This is troublesome, if both of them signed the contract, I definitely don''t worry. "Forget it, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, why think so much?" Su Mu immediately threw away all distracting thoughts. He looked at the dragon girl who was playing vigorously with Qinglong, Huaying, and Fire Qilin, with a gratified smile on his face. "Hey, what does it smell like? It smells so good..." Just as she was thinking, a scent suddenly came in, and Lin Miaomiao sniffed it in surprise. Su Mu thought about it took a breath of air, and there was a strange fragrance wafting. He turned around in surprise and saw that the fragrance was coming from Lingtian. "It came from Lingtian, could it be..." He seemed to think of something. "Is it the elixir?" "Is the elixir mature?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed. "Go, go and have a look." Without even thinking about it, Su Mu walked towards the Lingtian outside first. Behind him, sisters Su Mei, Long Nu, and Lin Miaoke followed. In a blink of an eye, several people came to the spiritual field. As soon as Su Mu and the others came, they were deeply attracted by a plant of elixir in the spiritual field. Chapter 351： Transcend robbery! ! In the spiritual field, it was steaming. Clouds of spiritual mist shrouded, like clouds surging. A magical plant is wrapped in the dense air, which is the 100,000-year elixir planted by Su Mu. Now the elixir is finally ripe. A few people stood in front of the spiritual field, looking at the elixir that was shrouded in mist in front of them, and it was volatilizing a strong fragrance. Just smelling it could make people feel refreshed, and their spirits could be lifted. "Hundred thousand year elixir?" The dragon girl was extremely surprised, and looked curiously at the elixir plant in the spiritual field. I saw clouds of mist swallowed by the undead medicine, which turned into various biological forms, such as dragons and phoenixes, unicorns roaring, strange beasts soaring and so on. "Brother, the elixir is about to pass the catastrophe." At this time, Long Nu suddenly spoke. Several people were taken aback when they heard this. boom! In the next second, bursts of thunder from the void sounded, awakening Su Mu and the others. Several people looked up, and it was as Long Nu said, that the elixir was about to pass the catastrophe. One hundred thousand years of elixir, if you want to fully mature, you must go through the baptism of the catastrophe, and you can transform successfully with the help of a ray of vitality from the catastrophe. Just like the strange beasts crossing the catastrophe, medicines and spiritual objects also need to cross the catastrophe to achieve success. "It turns out that we have to cross the catastrophe." Lin Miaomiao was inexplicably surprised. She wondered: "Why doesn''t the previous Nine Wonders of Undead medicine not need to cross the catastrophe?" "Is this the Nine Wonderful Undead Medicine you mentioned?" The dragon girl pointed to a bud growing on another spiritual field and asked. She recognized it at a glance, it was a treasure of the Dragon Clan. "Yes, this is it, I matured once before." Lin Miaomiao immediately nodded in recognition. Just listen to the explanation of the dragon girl: "The Nine Wonders of Immortality was cultivated by my dragon clan. In fact, it doesn''t need to cross the catastrophe. It is much worse than the 100,000-year-old elixir in front of me." "Once this elixir is mature, no matter who takes it, it will immediately have a powerful cultivation of 100,000 years." Long Nu''s explanation made everyone suddenly realize. Su Mu was thoughtful: "One hundred thousand years of cultivation after taking it. This is too exaggerated. Doesn''t it mean that ordinary people can have the strength of one hundred thousand years as long as they take this mature elixir?" "Yes, no matter who takes it, it can increase one hundred thousand years of cultivation. Brother, you can increase one hundred thousand years of cultivation after taking it." After finishing speaking, the dragon girl showed a sweet smile. She looked at Su Mu, her big eyes flickering and she said: "Brother is strong enough to help me return to the ancestral land of the dragon clan. I haven''t obtained the inheritance of the secret land of the dragon clan yet." "Inheritance?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then promised: "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you enter the ancestral land of the dragon clan to obtain the inheritance of the secret land of the dragon clan." "Well, I trust brother." The dragon girl nodded fiercely, showing a bright smile. Holding Su Mu''s arm, she pointed to Tian Jie above her head and said, "Brother, do you want me to make Tian Jie disappear directly?" "Need not." Su Mu couldn''t help laughing: "The medicine of immortality needs to go through the baptism of heaven to be perfect and mature, so that it will have greater efficacy." rumbling.... Just as they were talking, there were bursts of thunder above several people''s heads, and thunderstorms were already brewing. "Come on, let''s get out." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he immediately ordered several people to push out of the area covered by the catastrophe. After all, it belongs to the undead medicine to cross the catastrophe, and it needs its own origin to survive the catastrophe before it can be successfully completed. "Brother-in-law, the immortal medicine can''t take shape, right?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked this question. Su Mu was also stunned, looking at the elixir in the spiritual field with flickering eyes. As a 100,000-year-level elixir, is it possible to give birth to spiritual intelligence and transform it into a real creature? "It''s possible." The dragon girl immediately opened her mouth, and she said: "According to the records in my dragon bloodline inheritance memory, there have been many elixir medicines. After the magic medicine passed through the catastrophe, there was a record of spiritual wisdom directly turning into living beings." "And once transformed, the elixir will have incredible abilities, and once captured and taken by people, it will gain incredible power." Long Nu''s explanation immediately attracted the attention of Su Mu and others. "It really can transform." Lin Miaomiao was amazed, looking at the elixir that was swaying slightly under the catastrophe. She wondered if it would take form? But after transforming, how to eat, do you really have the heart to eat a complete intelligent creature? Su Mu also frowned slightly. If the elixir had transformed into form, would he still take it or not? If he did, it would be equivalent to eating a wise creature. "Brother, don''t worry, your elixir is very likely to be incapable of transforming." After some contemplation and observation, Long Nu suddenly spoke. "Oh, why?" Su Mu looked at her in surprise and asked. Others also looked over one after another, and even Su Mei asked curiously, "Why can''t it take form? I hope it can take form, so that we can have new companions." "..." Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao looked at each other. The two of them suddenly discovered that many intelligent pets and attendants gathered around Su Mu unknowingly. The former Medusa, the current ice fox, and a flower fairy Jacaranda, although they can''t speak, it will be a matter of time. Now that I think about it, there are quite a few creatures that can transform. If it is added with an elixir of immortality, just thinking about it is a bit dumbfounding. "Sister, will our pet change form?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly showed a worried expression. She muttered to herself: "If it''s a form, is it male or female?" Sumu:... Seeing this little girl muttering, Su Mu''s head was full of black lines. But that''s a problem. Think about it carefully, Lin Miaomiao''s pets include phoenix, ink unicorn, and firefox. What would happen if the three major pets were transformed. He felt that Phoenix and Firefox were more likely to transform into forms. Among Lin Miaoke''s pets, Feifei, Fuzhu, and Qingluan, only Qingluan has a greater chance of transforming. boom! At this moment, a thunderbolt struck down. The crimson sky thunder carried the brilliant power of the sky, and it directly smashed on the elixir, containing the power of destruction. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, and the entire Lingtian was covered by thunder. Endless lightning flooded the spiritual field, trying to destroy the elixir growing on it. "Won''t it be turned into ashes?" Lin Miaomiao asked worriedly. Su Mei on the side shook her head: "No, I can clearly sense its breath, and it is gradually transforming and strengthening under the bombardment of Heavenly Tribulation." "Also, I have a vague feeling that it seems to use the help of Heavenly Tribulation to give birth to its own wisdom?" Su Mei expressed her opinion with some surprise. "how is this possible?" Several people exclaimed after hearing this. Especially Dragon Girl, she said with certainty: "Impossible, this elixir of immortality has not gone through a hundred thousand years of vicissitudes It is impossible to produce self-memory." The few people suddenly realized what they said, and Su Mu nodded clearly. The elixir of immortality in front of him was planted by him, and it has not experienced the baptism and growth of 100,000 years of vicissitudes, so it is almost impossible to give birth to self-wisdom. Although that is said, nothing is absolute. For example, there are miracles in this world... thunderbolt! In the sky, thunderbolts struck down one after another, completely covering the spiritual field, and even affected other spiritual objects and nine wonderful elixir in the spiritual field. "Heavenly Tribulation is going to mutate?" Suddenly, the dragon girl let out an exclamation. Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and when they looked up, they saw that the original Heavenly Tribulation was suddenly rioting, and the terrifying aura of destruction was rising steadily. The catastrophe has mutated. Chapter 352： swallow the elixir oom! boom! In the void, Heavenly Tribulation rolled over, and the robbery cloud suddenly expanded several times. The sky filled with thunder intertwined, turned into thunder dragons hovering and soaring, and swooped down towards the elixir below. "Aw!" A sound of dragon chant resounded through the sky. Su Mu and the others were all moved by it. Seeing the sudden increase in the power of the mutated catastrophe, they couldn''t help but sweat for the elixir. His heart was awe-inspiring, and he secretly prepared to make a move. Can''t let Heavenly Tribulation destroy a plant of elixir, that''s a treasure, and the only elixir of 100,000 years can''t be wasted like this. Even if intervening would make it difficult for the elixir to mature perfectly, it would be too much of a concern. The effect of the medicine is almost as bad as it is, at least it will not be destroyed. rumbling... The densely packed thunder dragons swooped down with their teeth and claws swooping down, bombarding the elixir at the same time. In an instant, Lingtian was flooded by endless thunder. The blazing thunder light filled the world, piercing people''s eyes hard. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, fixedly staring at the elixir plant in the spiritual field, and saw its leaves glowing green, blocking the destruction of the endless thunder. It is bathed in billions of thunderbolts, and under the blows of thunder dragons all over the sky, it constantly transforms and matures, gradually condensing into a ripe fruit. A fragrance wafts, refreshing. When Su Mu and the others took a sip of the fragrance, they felt comfortable all over their bodies, with a feeling of bliss, as if they were going to become immortals and become immortals. buzz¡ª The elixir vibrated, its light flickered, and it steamed up, turning into pieces of visions that continuously blocked the bombardment and destruction of the thunder calamity. With the help of the baptism of endless catastrophe, it absorbs a ray of vitality from the thunder catastrophe to breed the truly perfect elixir. The movement of the catastrophe was so great that it woke up the wild turtles that had been sleeping in the ground. The earth collapsed, a huge head slowly lifted up, and two eyes were like blue waves looking at the catastrophe in the sky. "Aw!" It opened its mouth and roared, and the earth-shattering roar shattered a large cloud of calamity. "Great wild tortoise?" The dragon girl exclaimed, startled by the sudden appearance of the Great Wilderness Turtle. She stared blankly at the huge head, it was the Great Wilderness Turtle who was sleeping and awakened by the Heavenly Tribulation. Su Mu was also startled, and couldn''t help feeling nervous when he saw the awakened Great Wild Turtle Turtle. Fortunately, this turtle just roared and became silent. It looked at Heavenly Tribulation in the sky, then at Su Mu and the others on its back, and its eyes fell on Longnu for a long time before slowly sinking into the ground and continuing to sleep deeply. Seeing this scene, Su Mu and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. It was thought that this powerful turtle was awakened, but fortunately it was not provoked, it just took a few glances and then continued to sleep again. "Huh, I was scared to death." Lin Miaomiao patted her chest with a frightened expression on her face. With lingering fear in her heart, she said: "This wild tortoise''s aura is too strong, every time I face it, I feel trembling all over, and even the undead phoenix blood in my body is about to recover on its own." "normal." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and he said slowly: "This guy is very powerful, the most powerful thing is that its defense is invincible." "Look, the mutated Heavenly Tribulation''s continuous bombardment failed to cause any damage to the Great Desolation Turtle, as if scratching an itch." He spoke of the emotion on his face. The tortoise''s shell is too hard, and the defense of the Great Wilder tortoise is simply hopeless. Generally speaking, under the bombardment of the catastrophe, the vegetation on the mountains will be turned into ashes one by one, but the vegetation on the mountain in front of us is only slightly affected. It shows how terrifying the defense of the Great Wild Turtle Turtle is, it was not affected, not even a little bit. "Brother, with the defense of the turtle to offset most of the power of the catastrophe, the elixir should be able to safely survive this catastrophe and be completely consummated." The dragon girl said happily. Su Mu also showed a smile, looking at the terrifying catastrophes that kept falling from the sky, one after another endless bombardment came down. It''s a pity that even the mutant catastrophe couldn''t damage the defense of the Great Wild Turtle Turtle, and it couldn''t pose too much threat to the elixir in the spiritual field. Under the baptism of this catastrophe, the elixir has been completely consummated, and there is a red fruit hanging on it, the size of a fist, and it is full of various thunder patterns. This represents the performance of overcoming the catastrophe, and contains a kind of charm of the great way. Once you take it, you can skyrocket your strength for 100,000 years, and you can even get a chance to realize the Tao. rumbling.... After hacking for a full ten minutes, the power of Heavenly Tribulation finally gradually weakened. And it is subsiding little by little, the thunder continues to shrink, and the majestic energy of the catastrophe is almost consumed, and it is about to end. "It''s done!" Su Mu''s face was overjoyed, looking at the fading catastrophe, he knew in his heart that the undead medicine had succeeded in crossing the catastrophe. Sure enough, in the next second, Heavenly Tribulation collapsed, and after a few muffled thunders, it disappeared completely with unwillingness. Wow! Just as the catastrophe dissipated, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the body of the elixir. In an instant, the elixir was covered with a layer of golden divine light, and an endless mysterious atmosphere permeated the air. There were many visions, and strange beasts, gods and demons were flying. When the light dissipated, a scorched spiritual field was revealed. Rooted on it is an elixir that is shining with divine light all over its body. The green branches and leaves are like carved emeralds, and the only fruit is hung on it. This is the perfect elixir, containing endless mysterious power. "Gulu¡ª" Swallowing sounds came from around, Su Mu glanced and found that it was the pets of several people who were drooling wildly, staring at the fruit of the elixir full of longing. The surface of this fruit is engraved with dense thunder patterns, and there are faint flashes of Dao patterns on it, exuding a seductive Dao rhyme. "Brother, pick it quickly, or it will disappear." Dragon Girl hastened to remind. Only then did Su Mu wake up, and was about to go forward to pick, but when he thought of his poor luck, he stopped immediately. "Miaomiao, you go pick." He looked at Lin Miaomiao who was at the side and gave instructions. The two sisters still asked the younger sister to pick the seeds of the Babel Vine before, so this time is no exception. "it is good." Lin Miaomiao didn''t talk nonsense, and flew forward, raised her hand and threw out a harvesting technique. Ding! [Successful acquisition, congratulations on obtaining the 100,000-year elixir. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the elixir seed +1. ¡¿ With the sound of two reminders, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up immediately. The collection was successful. Moreover, he not only obtained a perfectly ripe elixir, but also an elixir seed. That is to say, relying on this one seed hematoxylin can plant and cultivate another 100,000-year-old elixir. The next time it is planted and matured, it will be collected again. It would be great if the seeds can still be collected. Wouldn''t it be possible to make unlimited sets of dolls and have endless medicines of immortality? "Brother-in-law, here, I have collected it." Lin Miaomiao happily handed him a fruit of the elixir and a seed that she had collected. Su Mu took it over and took a look, with a look of great joy on his face. "Okay!" He said three good words in a row, which shows how excited he is at the moment. "Which one of you will take this elixir?" Su Mu held the ripe elixir in his hand, looked at Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, as well as the dragon girl and Su Mei. "Brother Su, you should eat." Lin Miaoke declined the elixir with a gentle smile. She understands Only when Su Mu is stronger can he protect them better and bring greater benefits to their sisters. "Brother, I don''t need it." The dragon girl shook her head directly, and she said: "In the ancestral land of our dragon clan, there are dragon clan ancestral medicines that are not weaker than these undead medicines." "Master, I don''t need it either." Su Mei also hurriedly shook her head to express that she didn''t need it, of course the master ate it first. "Oh, brother-in-law, you''d better eat it quickly, you''re like a bitch." Lin Miaomiao hurriedly interrupted Su Mu to continue asking. Obviously, none of them wanted it, and they all knew that it would be better for Su Mu to take the elixir. Su Mu nodded slightly: "Forget it, then I''ll take it first, and when the next elixir matures, you can choose who to take it." With that said, Su Mu picked up the elixir in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation. Chapter 353： The strength has skyrocketed! ! grunt! Swallow the elixir in one gulp. Su Mu frowned slightly, and before he could react, a powerful energy burst out of his body. boom! The momentum erupted, instantly knocking Lin Miaoke and others away, including the dragon girl, who had to transform directly to withstand the terrifying aura. "No, this elixir is too powerful, he may not be able to bear it." The dragon girl turned into another side, with a serious expression on her indifferent face. Everyone became anxious when they heard this. "Then what to do?" "Sister Longnu, you are the strongest, so hurry up and think of a way." Lin Miaomiao urgently asked Longnu for help, calling her sister. There is no way, the dragon girl in front of her is too strong, she dare not call her sister Longnu. It''s still called sister, there''s nothing wrong with it. Sure enough, Longnu glanced at her and said nothing. She just looked at Su Mu in front with a serious expression, her breath was rising steadily, and she was ready to intervene. "Owner-" "Gulu!" Su Mei, the flower jacarandas turned around in a hurry, the green dragon flew back and forth, tried to rush up several times but was blown away by a gust of air. "Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t get close to him." The dragon girl hurriedly stopped Su Mu''s pet from approaching, and there was no way to go there. Now Su Mu is surrounded by an incomparably terrifying energy, erupting with momentum, like a white hole continuously gushing out endless energy flow. boom! A burst of strong energy erupted, forming circles of turbulent currents that stirred around. Endless storms rolled up within a radius of ten miles, the flowers, plants and trees were blown rattling, and the mountains were shaking. Fortunately, this is the back of the Great Wilder Turtle, so it doesn''t have much impact, otherwise the mountain might be uprooted in ordinary places. "Depend on!" At this time, Su Mu''s face changed drastically, and he cursed endlessly in his heart. Because this energy is too powerful, beyond the original estimate. The hundred thousand year elixir does not only contain this medicinal power, the energy contained in it is far beyond imagination. Wanting to absorb it perfectly, at present, Su Mu feels that he can''t do it, his body is constantly splitting apart, and he can''t bear the terrifying energy impact. Fortunately, his physical body is strong enough, and he has the immortal body of gods and demons, which breaks and repairs again and again. Seeing this, the dragon girl finally breathed a sigh of relief, originally she didn''t want to care about Su Mu''s life and death. But the person in the body who couldn''t stand it was begging her to help Su Mu endlessly, and she almost wanted to help Su Mu out of it when she was annoyed by the nagging. Fortunately, she didn''t make a move. "Don''t worry, he should be fine." The dragon girl said something indifferently, her body shook, her breath quickly weakened, and in a blink of an eye she turned back into her original appearance of a small and dainty girl. "Brother..." After the dragon girl transformed back, she looked at Su Mu over there with a worried face. At this time, Su Mu''s body was floating in mid-air, surrounded by terrifying energy streams, constantly shuttling back and forth inside and outside the body. His aura is rising, and his strength is increasing rapidly under the action of the majestic elixir. The trinity of body, body, and soul has been transformed and improved in an all-round way, and the terrible medicinal power from the elixir is being exerted. Moreover, the elixir itself contained a mysterious dao rhyme, which gradually immersed Su Mu''s soul consciousness into a mysterious realm of enlightenment. "Should be all right?" Lin Miaomiao worriedly looked at Su Mu floating in the air in the distance, her eyes were full of worry. Lin Miaoke beside her also showed a worried expression, and the two sisters prayed silently. No one expected that at this time, Su Mu had two forces in his body that were splitting and devouring the majestic medicinal power of the undead medicine. A power from the main body sumu, absorbing the undead medicine, grows rapidly. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Another force comes from the avatar. The power of the true demon is absorbing the power of the elixir to enhance and transform, which relieves Su Mu''s pressure. And because of the existence of the consciousness of the true demon avatar, Su Mu was immersed in enlightenment and gradually touched the threshold of the gods and demons. He saw the mysteries of gods and demons, but he couldn''t step over that level, as if there was a natural moat blocking him from stepping into it. However, seeing the mysteries of gods and demons and touching the threshold is already a great opportunity for Su Mu. As long as you digest well, you will be able to truly step into that realm of gods and demons in the future, and there will be no big obstacles to achieving gods and demons. buzz¡ª Su Mu''s body was vibrating, and black and white air flows out of his body, forming a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram that circulates continuously back and forth. One black and one white, representing the same body of immortals and demons, the power of immortals and demons is building stronger power in the body, tempering the body, and allowing the already powerful body of gods and demons to usher in transformation again. With a trace of the powerful power of immortals and demons, traces of faint coercion pervaded the air. The dragon girl and the others in the distance were all overwhelmed by this coercion. "hiss!" "What a terrible breath and oppression." "what is that?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, pointing to the sumu in the sky. Everyone looked around, only to see that Su Mu''s body was emitting a thick light, surrounded by immortal energy, and the immortal light was shining brightly. A blurry phantom gradually condensed behind him, looming, giving people a kind of majestic and majestic majesty. "Heavenly Emperor Dharma?" Lin Miaoke let out a low cry, recognizing the origin of this phantom. It is a secret technique of the Heavenly Emperor''s Aspect mastered by Su Mu, which seems to be transforming, and the breath is becoming more and more powerful and terrifying, just like the Heavenly Emperor descending to the mortal world to suppress all generations. "There is another breath." Lin Miaomiao looked at the hazy figure in the void full of shock. At this time, Su Mu was re-enlightening the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, as well as the power of the ancient troll, which was directly integrated into the power of the cloned true demon. The Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, and the Immortal Energy Barrier, both become more perfect and powerful after re-comprehension, representing the power of immortals. And another force of darkness includes the original power of the true devil, and it also has the power of various other forces that converge and merge into one, turning into the power of the devil. The combination of the fairy and the devil made Su Mu''s strength increase dramatically, and his aura continued to increase. Ding! I don''t know how long it has passed, Su Mu heard a reminder sound in the dimness. [Congratulations, you have taken the elixir, all attributes +10,000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have succeeded in enlightening the Tao, and the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma has advanced - the real body of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have comprehended Daoyun, and the magic knife has been upgraded. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have comprehended Daoyun, and the Heavenly Sword has been upgraded. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have been enlightened on Taoism, space, and time. ¡¿ [Congratulations, comprehending the Dao Yun, the immortal body of gods and demons has transformed into an immortal body. ¡¿ ¡­ A series of prompts sounded, and Su Mu woke up from the hazy enlightenment. He opened his eyes, and two mysterious rays of light flashed away. After waking up, Su Mu was completely stunned, silently feeling the majestic power boiling and rolling in his body, and was taken aback in his heart. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 25) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 15) [Level]: Level 52 - Experience (2.1 billion/5 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 19 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body, (power of five spirits), power of space, power of time, power of darkness, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 24600 [Physique]: 25100 ¡¾Agility¡¿: 25600 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 29600 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 yearsQinglong (adult-beast), Fire Qilin (beast) [Servant]: Jiaojiao - Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy - Jacaranda (80,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: Semi-artifact - Magic Knife - Soul Devourer, Semi-artifact - Spear of Judgment, Red - Doomsday Hammer, Legendary - World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor ¡­ Looking at his own message, Su Mu stayed where he was for a long time without saying a word. The changes and improvements brought about by an elixir are too great, and the strength is simply ushered in a big surge. Chapter 354： void treasure Homes, gazebos. A grill stood there, and Su Mu and others were grilling around the grill. Longnu sat quietly aside, looking curiously at the barbecue on the grill, sizzling oil, and the aroma made her salivate. "Brother, I want to eat..." She looked at Su Mu with bright eyes, looking pitiful. "..." Sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sat across from each other, they looked at each other and were speechless. Because before the dragon girl ate raw food, she just grabbed the food and devoured it. The scene was unbearable to look at. Now seeing the sumac barbecue, I was naturally greedy and cried. "Take it..." Su Mu was amused. He felt a little strange, Dragon Girl can''t eat cooked food? But it''s not so surprising when she thinks that she directly devours, absorbs and refines it for her own use. Su Mu thought that in the world of mountains and seas, you eat me and I eat yours. This is normal. "Master, I want to..." Su Mei opened her mouth in a charming manner, and looked at him eagerly. Lin Miaomiao on the opposite side looked a bit apprehensive. You said that a pet of yours is actually vying for favor, a fox charmer, and a dragon girl of unknown origin. She feels dizzy when she thinks about it. "Sister, you see that my brother-in-law is about to be snatched away, aren''t you worried?" Lin Miaomiao said something quietly to her sister. Hearing this, Lin Miaoke smiled lightly and said softly: "Miaomiao, don''t talk nonsense, are you jealous?" "I don''t." Lin Miaomiao immediately denied it, blushing and turning her head away. Her sister understood immediately, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s eat quickly, we''re going to collect resources when we''re full." "Oh." Lin Miaomiao responded with a muffled voice to eat. She ignored Su Mu as if angry, and didn''t even say a word. Su Mu was naturally aware of her little emotions, and he was dumbfounded. He looked helplessly at the left and right sides, which were occupied by Longnu and Su Mei. "By the way, news came from the clan that the Celestial Vine had pierced through the turbulent layer of the void. Someone tried to go up, but was knocked down by a huge star beast and almost turned into a pulp." Lin Miaoke told the news while eating. Su Mu was surprised when he heard this, and asked, "What''s going on, why did you encounter a star beast attacking it? Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any star beasts in the Babel Vine just growing up." "I don''t know the exact situation yet. I only know that Zhao Wudi took people up to investigate, but was attacked by a monster covered in brilliant nebula, and dozens of people were seriously injured. Fortunately, there was a layer of protection from the sky-reaching vine to resist most of the force. Otherwise, there would be no casualties. It''s terrible." Lin Miaoke''s complexion became a little dignified when he said this. The Sky Reaching Vine is the root of the immortal clan''s direct access to the star tomb. At the beginning, someone noticed that the Babel Vine penetrated the void layer, and wanted to go up to explore it. Later, Zhao Wudi summoned people to carry out an adventurous exploration. As a result, he encountered a powerful star beast. "Here are the photos they took, and there is a video." Hearing this, Su Mu immediately opened the clan information. Sure enough, I saw a photo and a video posted by someone on it. Su Mu browsed through the photos, and it was indeed a huge star beast, shrouded in a cluster of brilliant nebula, exuding bright starlight. The real body is hidden in the nebula, which makes it impossible to see clearly. It is impossible to accurately see its main body, so it is not clear what kind of creature it is. However, after seeing these photos, Su Mu was sure that they were star beasts living in the vast starry sky. This is a more powerful beast. Generally speaking, the weakest star beast has a terrifying strength of 100,000 years. But because the starry sky is too vast, it is difficult to meet star beasts, and you are lucky if you can. Unexpectedly, the first time Zhao Wudi and others took people to open up wasteland to explore the star tomb, they actually encountered a star beast. I don''t know whether to say they were lucky or unlucky. "The guy was seriously injured?" Su Mu saw a photo, which showed that Zhao Wudi was covered in blood, one arm was broken and bent, his face was pale, and his chest was cut open. "Yes, because he blocked the star beast, he was the most injured, and even his ten thousand year pet was directly swallowed by the star beast." Lin Miaoke explained in detail. "..." Su Mu was speechless immediately. He was a little dumbfounded, Zhao Wudi must have been too reckless, let alone his serious injury, and even put his pets in. "Didn''t you have a few ten-thousand-year eggs before? Reward him with a ten-thousand-year alien egg as a reward for opening up wasteland." Su Mu thought for a while and made a decision to give Zhao Wudi some welfare rewards. Otherwise, it would be bad to be hit. "By the way, I still have a void treasure box here, which one of you two will open it for me?" Su Mu suddenly remembered that he still had a Void Treasure Box that had not been opened. As he spoke, he took out the void treasure box. This is the reward for killing a severed hand of the Void Master. I don''t know what it can get. "Give it to my sister." Lin Miaomiao looked up at the treasure box and continued to eat with her head down. Su Mu had no choice but to hand the treasure box to her sister Lin Miaoke and let her open it. Su Mei and Longnv at the side both cast curious gazes. Click! As Lin Miaoke gently opened it, a hazy mist emerged from the treasure box. It was like a mass of emptiness and mist steaming out, causing the surrounding space to ripple endlessly. Wow! A cloud of void mist dispersed, revealing the contents of the treasure box. "what?" Lin Miaoke was surprised, and then handed the treasure box to Su Mu. He hurriedly took it over to check the contents of the treasure box. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the distortion spar +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret method "Void Gate". ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the void stone +10. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an unknown void beast egg. ¡¿ Seeing what was opened from the treasure box, Su Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. He looked at what Lin Miaoke opened in surprise. [Distortion spar]: A special product of the void, which contains distorted and chaotic void energy, which can radiate and pollute the body genes of living things to cause distortion. (Note): Biological aberrations have uncertainty, unstable gene mutations. Seeing the introduction of the first thing, Su Mu was full of surprise. Distortion spar can allow creatures to produce genetic distortions to gain more powerful power, but this distortion is somewhat unstable and uncertain. It is possible that you will be blown up with a "bang". "This thing..." Su Mu couldn''t help sighing while holding the distortion spar. I have things in hand, but I dare not use them. I dare not use it myself, let alone use it for people or pets around me. He then looked at the second thing, which was a secret method. [Void Gate]: A powerful secret method of the endless void. After successful cultivation, a void gate can be opened by means of the secret technique, and you can travel through the endless void at will. "Just right for me." A smile appeared on Su Mu''s face, and he put it away. [Raw Stone of the Void]: Produced from the deepest part of the void, it contains violent void energy, can be refined, and can absorb void energy to comprehend the mysteries of space. Su Mu was overjoyed, another treasure that could be used. He looked at the last thing, UU reading is a beast egg. [Void Beast Egg]: Unknown, the mysterious beast egg from the endless void has a high probability of producing a Void Beast. Looking at the void beast egg, the surface is covered with various chaotic patterns, and there are faint strands of chaotic void energy swimming on it. Su Mu looked at the egg in surprise. "Brother, can you give it to me?" At this time, the dragon girl beside her suddenly spoke. Su Mu froze for a moment after hearing this, looked at the void beast egg in his hand in surprise, and then looked at the longing big eyes of the dragon girl, and was amazed for a while. "You want this void beast egg?" Su Mu looked at her in surprise and asked. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help being curious, why did the dragon girl want this void egg? Chapter 355： Dragon Girl Awakening "What are you coming for?" Su Mu held the void beast egg and looked at the dragon girl curiously. She looked at him expectantly, and whispered: "Brother, I feel that eating it will awaken some kind of blood power." "Awakening blood power?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at her in surprise. She never expected that the dragon girl would actually devour the void beast egg, which seemed to bring her bloodline evolution and awaken some kind of power. "Is it okay?" Dragon Girl asked cautiously. Su Mu woke up from his thoughts, and put the beast egg in her hand. He smiled and said, "Of course, since you want to eat it and it works for you, then eat it." "..." Lin Miaomiao felt a little sour. The one who dotes on her so much, isn''t it just a pair of cute dragon horns, what''s the big deal. "Gollum, Gollum¡ª" The jacarandas flew back and forth in mid-air, flapping their wings around the dragon girl, circling happily. "Thank you brother." After finishing speaking, the dragon girl had a bright smile on her face. Su Mu shook his head lightly and didn''t care, it was just a strange beast egg. It doesn''t matter if you feed the dragon girl the power of the awakened bloodline, anyway, I don''t know what it hatched. After all, it is unknown, what will be hatched, and some weak void monsters may be hatched if you are unlucky. "Swallow it and let me see what abilities you can awaken." Su Mu urged her to swallow it quickly. "Yes, I want to see it too." Lin Miaomiao immediately agreed and looked at her with great interest. Su Mei suddenly reminded: "This beast egg contains a chaotic void origin, you must absorb it carefully." "Um!" The dragon girl responded softly, and then began to devour the void beast egg with both hands. I saw electric arcs bursting out from the dragon horns on her forehead, her white hair was flying, and a faint light suddenly burst out from her body. "Ow¡ª" A dragon chant sounded, and Su Mu and others saw a dragon shadow as white as jade flying out of the dragon girl''s body, and opened their mouths to swallow the strange beast egg directly. Dragon Shadow flew back and forth with the Void Beast Egg in its mouth, making a high-pitched dragon chant. The scene in front of me was like a real dragon with a dragon ball in its mouth, circling around the dragon girl, one circle after another, every time it circled, the body became brighter and the breath became stronger. Su Mu noticed that the alien beast egg was trembling, shrinking bit by bit, and a lot of void origin and some kind of mysterious energy gushed out from it. This is the dragon girl devouring and refining this alien egg. The source of energy from the void is flowing into Dragon Girl''s body little by little, beginning to stimulate the blood in her body to awaken a certain power hidden in the blood. "Aw!" Another dragon chant sounded, and everyone only felt their consciousness shake, and they were in a trance. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and stared at the light curtain in front of him without blinking. Inside, real dragons were circling and dancing, and one of the white dragon shadows was constantly transforming. Its pure white jade scales were shining with a gray mist, and the body began to overflow with wisps of emptiness. A desolate and simple atmosphere rushed towards the face, bursting with dragon power, pressing on everyone''s hearts with an ancient charm. "Zulong?" Su Mei exclaimed and looked at Longnu in shock. "Taixu Zulong?" She was terrified, obviously getting the information from her own blood inheritance memory. In the scene of the transformation of the dragon girl at this moment, the dragon shadow that continuously condenses the chaotic breath of the void is the phantom of the ancestor dragon. The terrible coercion, the innate oppression from the level of life is suffocating. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the terrifying phantom of the ancestral dragon in surprise. He didn''t expect that the blood in the dragon girl''s body was actually related to the ancestor dragon, and it was also the Taixu ancestor dragon, an ancient ancestor dragon that only existed in the chaos and nothingness. Dragon Girl has the blood of Taixu Ancestral Dragon in her body, it seems that her identity is not simple. "Awakened the blood of the ancestral dragon?" Su Mu muttered to himself, deeply shocked by the phantom of the ancestor dragon awakened by the evolution of the dragon girl''s bloodline. Zulong, that is the ancestor of a clan. There are not many ancestor dragons in the entire dragon clan. After all, those who can create a clan and a line are regarded as the ancestors of the clan. "No wonder she wants to devour the void beast eggs. It turns out that the blood of the Taixu Ancestor Dragon is hidden in her body." Su Mu suddenly realized, and finally understood why the Dragon Girl wanted to devour the Void Beast Egg. The reason is that the Taixu Ancestor Dragon itself was born in the chaos and nothingness, and it has the ability to travel through the void and chaos. And the dragon girl can awaken the bloodline ability in the void beast egg by swallowing it, which is the ability to travel through the void contained in the bloodline of the Taixu Ancestral Dragon. Once awakened, the dragon girl can freely travel through the void. boom! "Ow¡ª" The dragon chant bursts, the light of the gods shines brightly, and the dragon girl is surrounded by clouds of chaotic mist, and she begins to enter the key to the final transformation and awakening of the bloodline. Su Mu thought about it, nervously watching the changes of the dragon girl. But his worries are unnecessary, there is another mature and indifferent consciousness hidden in the dragon girl, which is leading the whole process of awakening the bloodline at this moment. With her early control and leadership, the awakening of the Dragon Girl''s bloodline was very smooth, without any waves or obstacles, and the transformation was completed naturally. "retreat!" Su Mu''s face suddenly changed, and after a startled cry, he rolled the people and pets back and went out directly. boom¡ª In the next second, the space in the area where the Dragon Lady was located collapsed, turning into a chaotic pitch-black void, from which endless void turbulence gushed out. Several people''s scalps became numb and their faces changed greatly. If Su Mu hadn''t moved quickly just now, everyone might have been involved in the turbulent flow of the void. "fortunately!" Lin Miaomiao patted her chest with lingering fear, and looked at the area where the dragon girl was full of horror. It completely turned into a void and chaotic area, endless void storms swept through, and chaotic torrents gushed back and forth. "seal up!" Su Mu raised his hand and cast a sealing technique, covering the area directly. Not long after, the turbulence in the void gradually subsided, and the chaotic storm and void energy began to recede little by little. Only a blurry figure was left, standing in the chaotic turbulence of space, and she was surrounded by gray-white air currents. His white hair was flying in the air, each strand of hair pierced the space, tearing apart dense black cracks. Around the dragon girl, the space is extremely unstable, as if there is a space storm, the turbulent flow of the void is roaring and boiling, and it will explode at any time. "hiss!" Su Mu couldn''t help but gasped, he who possessed the power of space was the most sensitive, and he couldn''t see clearly. The dragon girl actually possesses the chaotic void power, and can even directly tear open the gap in the void. After awakening the bloodline, the dragon girl makes him unable to see through. Swish! The dragon girl woke up, and there was a chaotic airflow slowly flowing in her eyes, which soon disappeared. The soaring terrifying aura and coercion on her body were rapidly weakening and then completely subsided, as if just now was just an illusion. But Su Mu and the others were sure that it was not an illusion. The dragon girl looked at Su Mu indifferently, then closed her eyes, and her body quickly shrank back into a girlish appearance. That indifferent and ruthless consciousness fell asleep, and the pure and lovely dragon girl before had returned. "Brother...I made it." The moment Longnu opened her eyes, she happily told Su Mu the news. She succeeded, awakening the blood power of the Taixu Ancestral Dragon in her body, which caused her own strength to soar, reaching a point where even Su Mu could not judge accurately. "Go, go and try the blood power you dare to awaken." Su Mu was eager to try, and couldn''t wait to hold Longnu''s little hand and walked outside. He wants to try for himself how powerful the dragon girl''s awakened power is. Chapter 356： Hands-on trial The sea, the sky. A dark cloud shrouded the sea, and the sea water rolled up thousands of feet high, turning into water dragons and circling back and forth. Thousands of water dragons coiled and flew around each other, gathering clouds of water mist to form churning clouds, flickering with thunder and lightning. boom! There was only a thunderclap, and the clouds in the void shattered. It can be seen that the two figures are colliding rapidly, and every time they fight, extremely powerful air waves erupt, forming a series of air-shaped rings that spread out. The two people fighting were Su Mu and Longnu, and they fought directly. But just after fighting Su Mu, he noticed that the dragon girl kept her hands everywhere, and he himself felt very uncomfortable with his hands tied. "Dragon girl, come out and fight with me." Su Mu suddenly shouted. I saw that the temperament of the originally petite and lovely dragon girl suddenly changed drastically, from a girlish appearance to a mature and glamorous Yujie, with a pair of dragon horns shining with arcs. She stood proudly in the void, with white hair flying in the air, and a cold and merciless light in her eyes. "Since you are looking for a fight, I will fulfill you." The dragon girl snorted coldly and waved her hand. Boom! Clouds gathered all over the sky, the wind and clouds changed, thunder bursts, and hundreds of millions of stormy waves rolled up on the sea and swept towards here. "Ow¡ª" The dragon chant burst out, and the tsunami turned into countless water dragons and flew directly into the sky, attacking Su Mu with all its fangs and claws. Dragon Girl is merciless as soon as she makes a move, she doesn''t hold back at all. "Rough enough." Su Mu''s heart was beating wildly, but he had to bite down on the clenched teeth he called out. "The wind, thunder and clouds move." In the next second, Su Mu raised his hand to grab it, and the endless clouds above the void gathered quickly, forming countless dense thunderbolts under the friction. boom! Immediately afterwards, jets of water also appeared on the surface of the sea, and then water dragons rushed out of the jets of water one after another. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapters. Looking at the surprised dragon **** the opposite side, Su Mu smiled and said, "You have it and I have it, let''s see who is stronger." "as you wish." The dragon girl had no expression on her face, and pointed her finger lightly. rumbling.... Hundreds of millions of waterspouts rolled in with the power of wind and thunder, and the void kept shaking wherever they went. Lin Miaomiao and others who were watching the battle from afar were stunned by that terrible scene. "So strong!" Lin Miaomiao stared blankly at the water dragons flying all over the sky, densely covering the sky and covering the sun, one by one rolled by the wind and thunder to kill each other. Dragon Girl and Su Mu each used powerful methods, among which were wind, thunder, and water, and the three major forces erupted at the same time. Boom, boom¡ª The sky was constantly shaking, and the water dragons collided to produce a violent explosion. It was like a nuclear bomb exploded, forming countless ring-shaped clouds and mist that spread in all directions, shaking away pieces of cloud, revealing the chaotic space layer. "Aw!" A dragon chant resounded through the sky. The dragon girl stepped on a huge water dragon, and a large thundercloud gathered around it. The wind was surging, and the sky was covered with thunder. "Well done!" Su Mu shouted loudly, a burst of immortal light gushed out of his body, and streams of immortal energy surrounded his body to form a hazy energy barrier. Immediately, powerful strength was concentrated in both hands, and a group of multicolored rays of light bloomed faintly, turning into a multicolored light curtain to block the front. hum! The light curtain shook, unexpectedly blocking the dense high-frequency bombardment. The colorful light swayed slightly, like an energy shield constantly rippling with ripples. Su Mu calmly looked at the dragon girl in front of her, who also showed a surprised expression. "The power of the five spirits?" The dragon girl murmured, a strange look flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Su Mu actually possessed the complete power of the five spirits, which is not the kind of power that ordinary people can control. As far as she knew, the creatures who mastered the power of the five spirits were extremely rare, and they could be counted with two hands. "Hmph, although it''s a surprise, if you think that you can stop it, then you are too naive." The corner of Dragon Girl''s mouth curled into a sneer. As soon as the voice fell, her figure disappeared in a flash. Su Mu''s heart tightened, and he instinctively sensed the chill coming from his back. Looking back, I saw the Dragon Girl appear behind at some point, with a cloud of gray and chaotic energy condensing in her hand. "burst!" The dragon girl snorted coldly, and hit the colorful light curtain with one blow. The dark chaotic energy suddenly exploded, and all the violent power contained in it exploded, tearing the colorful barrier in an instant. With a click, dense cracks appeared on the colorful barrier. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and the power of the five spirits in his body boiled, swept out along his hands, and directly repaired the broken colorful barrier. "Void cutting." Suddenly, the dragon girl raised her hand and swiped lightly at the colorful barrier. A pitch-black light streaked across the multicolored light curtain, cutting through the light curtain without hindrance, as easy as cutting tofu. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, looking at the black silk thread rushing towards his face, he felt a chill. This is void cutting, which can easily cut through everything in space. "Space Shield!" At the critical moment, he raised his hand and pointed, and a pitch-black shield immediately appeared in front of him. Hearing a "clang", the black shield shook slightly, leaving a deep mark on it, but it was not cut open. Lin Miaoke and others in the distance breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help muttering: "What did brother-in-law think? He actually took the initiative to ask that cold guy to come out to fight. Aren''t you afraid that you will be beaten badly?" Her sister laughed dumbly and said, "Stop talking nonsense, he should be confident. He has just taken the elixir and his strength has greatly increased. He must find someone to fight fiercely to adapt to the soaring strength." "That''s it." Lin Miaomiao suddenly realized. In fact, they were right. Su Mu''s strength has been greatly increased by taking the undead medicine, and there is still a large amount of majestic medicinal power in his body. If you want to master it faster and completely, of course fierce fighting is the most effective. boom! Hitting and hitting, the dragon girl''s power exploded and shook Su Mu away, and suddenly raised her hand to tear open a gap in the void. She took a deep look at Su Mu, and said indifferently, "If you have the courage, come in and fight with me." Swish! After speaking, without waiting for Su Mu''s response, he directly stepped into the void crack. This is entering the turbulent void, which surprised Su Mu. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Su Mu snorted, cast the Immortal Flying Technique and turned into a ray of fairy light, which disappeared into the crack of the void. The two of them actually entered the rift in the void, which made Lin Miaoke and the others, who had been watching with gusto, feel lost, and couldn''t help but worry. After all, he couldn''t see what was going on inside, so he didn''t know what the situation of Su Mu and Longnu was in the interlayer of the void crack. "Sister, is he all right?" Lin Miaoke suddenly showed a trace of worry. Her sister comforted: "Don''t worry, he should be fine with his strength, besides, he and Longnu are not fighting to the death, they are just testing each other''s details." As an older sister, she is gentle and considerate, and she sensed Su Mu''s thoughts. That''s right, Su Mu wants to take this opportunity to sharpen his soaring strength, and it happens to also find out the details of Dragon Girl, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Several people and pets waited quietly. As time passed by, Lin Miaomiao, who was already a little worried, couldn''t sit still. "Why don''t you come out?" She was in a hurry, worried about Su Mu. After waiting for a full hour, there was no movement at all. Just when they were worried and anxious, there was a sudden movement in the void. boom! There was only a loud noise, and the space was shattered inch by inch, revealing a huge pitch-black crack, from which a large amount of chaotic energy gushed out. In the next second, a man and a woman rushed out from inside. These two people were Su Mu and Long Nu, who finally came out from the void. Looking at the scene of the two, Lin Miaoke and others had a thought in their minds, whoever wins and who loses? Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 357： Refining the origin of good fortune "You guys, who won?" As soon as the two came back, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t wait to step forward to ask. The dragon girl next to Su Mu lowered her head shyly, shyly refraining from speaking. She has turned back into an innocent girl, and she secretly glanced at Su Mu, as if she was worried that he would be angry. However, he saw that Su Mu''s breath was a little unstable, obviously he just suffered a little loss. He admitted frankly: "I lost the competition just now, there is nothing to be ashamed of if I am not strong enough." "you lose?" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed and looked at Longnu in shock. She thought to herself, this seemingly delicate girl actually has such great strength? In fact, despite her delicate appearance, she is actually an extremely violent dragon girl. Thinking back to the battle just now, Su Mu felt a little ashamed, and was actually hammered by the dragon girl in the turbulent void for ten minutes. Fortunately, Su Mu''s overall strength is excellent, and his physical body is strong, coupled with the blessings of secret methods such as the Immortal Qi Barrier and the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, he can barely maintain a little face. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing, and it would be really uncomfortable to be held down by the dragon girl. I have to feel that the strength of the dragon clan is really strong, especially the dragon girl''s physical strength is shameful. Even Su Mu''s immortal body after several evolutionary transformations could barely fight her head-to-head. "Okay, let''s all go back." Su Mu waved his hand, and came to Xi Rang alone. He opened the soil and checked the information on it. "It has been too long to accumulate and refine the origin of good fortune and the origin of creation." Su Mu looked at the information on the soil and fell into deep thought. It seems that it is still necessary to smelt spirit stones and accumulate spirit stones to exchange them. Checking the spirit stones I have accumulated, there are more than 80,000 left. "First smelt spirit stones to refine the origin of good fortune." Su Mu immediately made a decision. He took out 50,000 spirit stones and smashed them in directly. hum! Xi Rang suddenly burst into bright light, which attracted the attention of Lin Miaomiao and others. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 90 million aura points. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu felt a little disappointed. 50,000 spirit stones, each with an average of 1,800 points of spiritual energy, which is a little small, and I thought it would be possible to harvest more than 100 million spiritual energy. "Forget it, first refine the nine points of good fortune." Su Mu talked to himself and began to operate. I saw the ray of light blooming from the ground, and nine bright light clusters flew out of it and fell into his hands. Nine points of good fortune have been refined. Su Mu looked at the source of good fortune in his hand, and felt a sense of urgency in his heart. After the battle with the dragon girl just now, he understood that he was still not strong enough. So he swallowed nine points of good fortune in one gulp. Ding! [Congratulations, take nine points of good fortune, all attributes +1000. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Surprise flashed across Su Mu''s face, and he actually added a thousand points. Before taking one point, it only increased one hundred points, why now taking nine points directly adds a thousand points to all attributes? Although he was puzzled, Su Mu had a feeling in his heart that taking a little of the source of good fortune alone might not improve much, but taking a large amount of the source of good fortune at one time would definitely bring about an increase. "Next time, I will save up more good fortune and then take it." Su Mu had a plan in his mind, and after accumulating a certain amount, he might get unexpected gains after reusing it. After leaving the Xiran Hall, Su Mu came outside. "I''m going to visit the clan to see, are you at home or together?" Su Mu looked at the crowd and asked. "I''ll go as well." "go together." Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, directly expressing that they would also go together. Su Mu didn''t say much, the dragon girl now belonged to his attendants, and the two had a contract, so they had to be brought along. "Then let''s go." After all, Su Mu directly opened the teleportation. There was a flash of light, and Su Mu and others disappeared into their homeland. ¡­ Clan, Tiangong. On the square, beams of teleportation light fell down. With a swish, Su Mu and the others walked out from the light. "Wow-" As soon as she arrived, Longnu''s eyes widened in shock. She was attracted by the countless heavenly palaces in front of her, with a shocked expression on her face. Obviously surprised and shocked to see Tiangong for the first time. "You take the dragon girl to play." Su Mu told Lin Miaoke and her sisters to take the Dragon Girl to the Heavenly Palace. "it is good!" Lin Miaoke nodded gently, she smiled and said, "Sister Longnu, let''s go, I''ll take you around." "Hmmmm!" Dragon Girl followed Lin Miaoke away with a look of excitement. Seeing the people leave, Su Mu then set his eyes on the terrifying vine that reaches the sky behind the Tiangong. The current sky-reaching vine has already turned into a real sky-reaching giant. The huge vine goes straight into the starry sky, and the dense and huge root system wraps the entire Tiangong to form a barrier. This is the first barrier on the outer layer of Tiangong, and there is also a barrier of immortal energy inside. The two barriers firmly guard the safety of Tiangong. It can be said that almost no one can get in. In front of the Nantian Gate, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals are patrolling. The members of the fairy clan are collecting a lot of resources day and night to expand the clan and Tiangong, and grow the fairy clan little by little. It has to be said that the members of the fairy clan are very hardworking and capable. Su Mu checked the development of Tiangong and was very relieved. As a qualified hands-off shopkeeper, he is still very satisfied with the development of Tiangong. He didn''t manage it much at all, and even created it on the Demon Race side and threw it to others to manage it. Only when there were important things, he let the avatar go to sit in charge. Anyway, he doesn''t need to do things by himself. "Patriarch!" "Big Brother Immortal Emperor!" Along the way, all the clan members I met came forward to say hello excitedly. For Su Mu, the founder of the fairy clan, the number one person in the mountains and seas, it can be said that everyone knows it. Now the entire fairy clan is thriving, and countless people are scrambling to join the big family of the fairy clan, but unfortunately the fairy clan is already full. If you want to continue to expand, you must upgrade your clan, and expand the Tiangong to accommodate more clan members. There is no need for Su Mu to worry about these. Naturally, the management of the fairy clan will deal with these small matters. As long as it is not a major matter that threatens the clan, he will generally not intervene. Of course, there are benefits to say otherwise. "My Majesty the Immortal Emperor, you have come." When Su Mu came under the Sky-reaching Vine, he was spotted by a group of high-ranking immortals as soon as he arrived. Among them, Xia Nuo looked at him with resentment, like an abandoned little daughter-in-law. "Is everyone there?" Su Mu looked at everyone in surprise, the high-level people were basically here. Zhao Wudi has recovered, he is full of energy, and looks full of energy. "It''s recovering well." He stepped forward and patted Zhao Wudi on the shoulder, comfortingly said: "You did a good job, have you received the alien beast egg to compensate you?" Zhao Wudi''s expression was shocked, and he said happily: "Patriarch, I have received it, it has just hatched, and I am going to take it out to practice leveling and cultivate feelings." "..." Cultivate feelings? The pretty looks of Su Mei and Longnv flashed in Su Mu''s heart, and they really should cultivate their relationship. He shook his head to get rid of these distracting thoughts, looked at the Tongtian Vine in front of him, and wanted to go up and have a look. "What''s the situation above, have you found out exactly what creature you encountered before?" Su Mu looked at Zhao Wudi and asked. Before he could speak, Xia Nuo at the side had already spoken. She said, "My great patriarch, do you really not care about the clan announcement at all?" She rolled her eyes at Su Mu before continuing: "We have already found out, what we encountered earlier was a starry sky beast that looked like a cow, with a dragon tail, and the whole body was bright and beautiful. At the 100,000-year level, we were almost lost in seconds." "Fortunately, Zhao Wudi sacrificed his pet to fight back so that we retreated into the Sky-reaching Vine and escaped unharmed." Speaking of this, there was still a lingering fear on her face. The previous experience must have been unforgettable for everyone, it was too thrilling. Su Mu nodded after listening: "Okay, you stay here, I''ll go up and have a look in person." As he said that, he jumped straight up, soaring into the sky amidst the exclamation of the crowd, and flew towards the sky-reaching vine. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 358： Star cow! Babel Vine. A figure was flying up rapidly, flying along the huge sky-reaching vine. Su Mu stepped on a huge leaf, jumped over several huge snails and flew onto a forked vine. He stood here, looking at the dark and chaotic energy compartment above his head, which was blocking the way to enter the star tomb. He couldn''t cross the past before, but now Su Mu feels that he can pass through faintly with his own strength, but he can''t stay for long, otherwise he will be crushed by this terrible chaotic energy. But now there is no need to be so troublesome, with the Sky-Breaching Vine piercing through the chaotic energy compartment in front of him, Su Mu can pass through the Sky-Breaching Vine smoothly. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu rushed forward in a flash. He flew up rapidly all the way, passed through the chaotic and violent energy barrier, and entered the vast sea of ??stars. As soon as he came up, Su Mu saw the vast starry sky, dark, deep, and silent. The first thing that catches the eye is clusters of nebula-like matter gathering on the Babel Vine, shining with bright stars. These nebulae were attracted by the Sky-reaching Vine, like swallowing clouds and mist, forming strange phenomena one by one. "Ow¡ª" Suddenly, a strange roar came from inside the nebula. Logically speaking, there is no sound in a vacuum, but Su Mu clearly heard the roar of some kind of creature. "Star beast?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly looking at the nebula in surprise. Sure enough, there is a star beast hidden inside, its body is extremely huge, its body of hundreds of feet high is hidden in the small nebula, and it is roaming happily. Star beasts are different from other mountain and sea beasts. Because they live in the vacuum of the star sea all year round and bathe in starlight, their entire bodies evolve into another form. It seems to be transparent, the whole body is shining with brilliant starlight, and there are strands of hazy nebula coiling around it. "It''s actually a baby star beast?" After some observation, Su Mu was surprised to find that it turned out to be a baby star beast. The so-called juvenile star beast is a star beast that has just hatched. It belongs to the original form, and its strength has not yet grown to the adult state that the star beast should have. "How come there are baby star beasts?" A question mark flashed in Su Mu''s heart. According to what Zhao Wudi and others said, they encountered a powerful star beast as soon as they came up, and they fled back in embarrassment after being beaten. Now when he came up to check, what he saw was a baby star beast. If what they encountered before was that this juvenile star beast had nothing to do with it, they could immediately catch it back as a pet. something wrong. Su Mu was full of doubts in his heart, and his eyes swept across the hazy nebula around him one by one. He faintly sensed that there was a powerful star beast hidden around him. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to notice something was wrong. In a certain part of the Sky-reaching Vine, a large amount of nebula matter gathered around it, obscuring that area. Su Mu sensed a hidden aura in it, faintly visible, without careful observation, he really couldn''t find the hidden things inside. There is actually a more powerful star beast hidden there. The breath of this star beast is the same as that of the baby star beast. Su Mu immediately guessed the result, there was an adult star beast protecting the juvenile star beast. "It seems that what Zhao Wudi and the others encountered was this powerful star beast hidden in the nebula." He silently guessed in his heart. boom! Just thinking about it, something happened over there. I saw the nebula burst suddenly, and a huge head protruded from it. The two huge horns shone brightly with starlight, and the whole body was shrouded in a hazy starlight, and clusters of nebula were wrapped around it. This is an adult star beast, which looks very much like a cow, but it has a dragon''s tail, and a cloud of nebula is trailing behind it. "Star Bull." Su Mu muttered, recognizing the identity of this thing. It is one of the star beasts, the star cow. A powerful beast that lives in the starry sky. Adults have the strength of 80,000 to 100,000 years. And the star cow in front of him, because it gave birth to a cub, its strength has been greatly reduced, and it only has the strength of about 80,000 years. No wonder it wants to come to Tongtianvine, it wants to absorb the energy of the starry sky through the special force field of Tongtianvine to restore its weak state. "It''s a pity that there are no such rare beasts as mirage dragons." Su Mu sighed slightly. For the Xingniu in front of him, although his strength is good, he has reached the peak. Its growth limit is here, and it is almost impossible to achieve higher achievements. So the value is not big, it is good to catch it as an excessive mount. Su Mu is naturally useless, but it is still possible to take it back and let the clan members rent it in turn to catch some precious pets. "One big and one small, buy one get one free." Su Mu muttered to himself. After he finished speaking, he stepped out, and the whole person disappeared. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu appeared in front of the young star beast. Seeing the sudden appearance of Su Mu, the young star cow was startled and roared in panic. "Moo¡ª" the star cow cub yelled in panic, as if calling its mother after being frightened. Following the roar of the juvenile Star Bull, it immediately alarmed the adult Star Bull hidden in the nebula. It rushed out suddenly, its eyes were red with starlight, staring straight at Su Mu, revealing a burst of anger. "Moo!" The star bull roared, stomped its four hooves, the surrounding nebula suddenly boiled, and its huge body rushed towards Su Mu like lightning. It bumped head-on, and its speed was extremely fast. Su Mu saw a flash of light, and the adult star bull had already rushed in front of him, and two huge horns burst out with a strong arc. "Sealing technique!" "Space cage." Before it was too late, Su Mu reached out and threw out a sealing technique. Taking advantage of the situation, a powerful force of space was gathered to build a space barrier, trapping the adult star beast like a cage. "Give me down!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and clenched his five fingers into a fist, condensing a violent force, and blasted Xingniu''s head instantly. Just hearing a "boom", the huge body of the adult Xingniu was directly blasted away, and it flew tens of miles away before stopping. It turned its head and shook its drowsy head. It was just hit by Su Mu''s punch, which made Xingniu feel unbearable. "Moo!" But in order to protect its cub, it roared and charged again regardless of its care. Seeing this, Su Mu sighed that his courage is commendable. It''s a pity that his strength has already skyrocketed now, and he has nothing to fear in the face of this mere 80,000-year-old star cow whose strength has been greatly reduced due to the birth of cubs. hum! Su Mu suddenly picked up a sledgehammer, it was the Hammer of Doom, and aimed it at Xingniu''s head, and smashed it down heavily. Boom! Accompanied by a roar, violent shock waves spread round and round. Xing Niu was stunned by the blow of the hammer, and the whole body kept spinning in place, and a huge hole was sunken in his head, and blood water kept coming out of it. Ten minutes later, the adult Xingniu was finally suppressed. Poor Xingniu, he was suppressed by Su Mu forcefully just after he lost his temper. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 359： sensation "Moo!" The star cow cub screamed anxiously, angrily attacking Su Mu continuously. It''s a pity that every charge was repelled by Su Mu. The little star cow cub is not strong enough to rescue its relatives in front of Su Mu. "Stay obediently, or you will be seriously injured." Su Mu snorted softly, and slapped the star cow cub flying away. "hold head high!" Seeing his cub being beaten into the air, the sealed adult Star Newton suddenly became frantic. It roared angrily and struggled violently, but it couldn''t break free from the sealing technique under the sumu tree. But there is still a layer of space cage that tightly binds it and cannot move, and there is no way to break free from the space constraint and the two-way imprisonment of the sealing technique. "be honest." Su Mu pressed Xingniu''s head with his palm and threatened: "If you resist again, I will roast your cub first." "..." Xingniu''s body froze obviously, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. It seemed to understand the meaning of Su Mu''s words, so it was naturally very angry, but there was nothing it could do. After struggling to write down, it finally chose to compromise, closing its eyes and waiting for death. However, Su Mu didn''t kill it. After all, if you want to capture it and put it in the clan as the guardian beast of the clan, you can''t simply kill it, that would be a waste. As the first guardian star beast of the clan, it is of great significance. In the future, clan members will form a team to open up wasteland star tombs, and it will be safer to take this star bull with them when they set foot in the star field. The vast star tomb world and the vast star field map contain infinite resources and treasures. Those who occupy the upper hand will definitely make a lot of money. "I''m not going to kill you, I just want to bring you back." Su Mu touched the Xingniu in front of him, and said something softly. It doesn''t matter whether it understands it or not, it doesn''t matter if it is willing or not, because the ending is already doomed. "Little guy, come here." Su Mu waved to the star cow cub who was roaring angrily. The latter looked at Su Mu vigilantly, ready to charge at any time. But there was a stalemate for a while, it saw that its mother was being suppressed, and finally walked over obediently. Star beasts are very intelligent and have extremely high spiritual intelligence. So it can understand, it can understand what Su Mu means, and if it can''t resist, it just obeys obediently. "Very well, I won''t treat you badly." Su Mu showed a smile, and initially subdued the two star cows, one big and one small. He patted the adult Star Bull''s horns and said, "Go, come back with me, from now on you will be the first Guardian Star Beast of the Immortal Clan." After all, Su Mu directly took two star cows, one big and one small, to start the teleportation. buzz¡ª Light emerged, enveloping the two star bulls. In the next second, Su Mu took them and disappeared above the Skystrike Vine, leaving only pieces of nebula surging. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Su Mu returned to the clan territory. As soon as he came back, it immediately caused a huge sensation. "Fuck!" "what is that?" "Isn''t this the star beast that Zhao Wudi led them to encounter before?" "How would it appear here?" "The star beast attacked the city?" In the square, a large number of clan members were startled by the sudden appearance of two star beasts, one large and one small, which caused a huge commotion. Especially Zhao Wudi, his expression changed the moment he saw the adult star beast. He remembered the scene where he was violently beaten, and almost confessed that it was a little scary to be above the star field. "Everyone, don''t panic!" Xia Nuo hurriedly stopped the panic of the crowd. Her eyes were sharp, and she immediately saw Su Mu in the air, standing on the head of an adult star beast. "That''s the patriarch, he''s back." Xia Nuo looked at Su Mu in surprise. After saying this, everyone found Su Mu immediately. There was no other way, after all, it was somewhat scary to appear suddenly, and the star beast was too big, which covered Su Mu''s figure. In comparison, Su Mu is like the difference between an ant and an elephant in front of the star beast. "The patriarch captured the star beast?" Yu Ziqi stared blankly at the huge star beast in the sky, and was stunned for a while. "hiss!" The people below gasped. It didn''t take long for Su Mu to go up, and he directly captured the star beast that severely injured them, and brought back a small one, which made people unbelievable. Su Mu ignored everyone''s shock, but opened the clan page. He directly incorporated the two star beasts into the clan and became a member of the guardian beasts. hum! I saw a celestial light falling down and turning into two imprints, one big and one small blended into the eyebrows of the star beast, forming a contract. At this moment, Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He broke the seal and **** of the star beast and restored its freedom. There is no problem now, the brand of the clan has been successfully branded, and from now on, the two star cows, one big and one small, will be the first batch of guardian star beasts of the fairy clan. "This is a star cow, one big and one small, and it will be the guardian star beast of our fairy clan in the future. As long as it is a member of the fairy clan, it can rent the star beast to go out and take risks with its merits." Su Mu stood in the air, with two star beasts, one big and one small, floating beside him. These two star beasts are covered with starlight, surrounded by clusters of nebula, which look extraordinarily dazzling. Many girls fell in love with the gorgeous posture of the star beast at first sight. "Can I rent it?" "Great." "I want to rent it for ten days." Someone immediately roared, flushing with excitement. This is a star beast. An adult has the strength of 80,000 years, and once it recovers, it will have a strong combat power of 100,000 years. As for the juvenile one, it also has a combat power of ten thousand years. It can be said that Sumu''s trip to the area is worthwhile. "Wow, is this a star beast?" At this time, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, who were attracted, also looked at the huge star beast in front of them in surprise. The dragon girl looked at the star beast curiously, which immediately aroused the tension of the star beast. Su Mu was thoughtful, perhaps it was the oppression brought by the Dragon Girl''s blood that made the star beast nervous. "My own people, don''t be nervous." Su Mu patted the star beast''s horns to comfort him. Sure enough, she was no longer nervous, but she was still a little afraid of Dragon Girl. This scene made Su Mu think a lot. The blood of the dragon girl is extremely noble, so it can bring oppression and fear to the hundred thousand year star beast? "Brother-in-law, I''m going to visit the Star Tomb too." Seeing the star beast, Lin Miaomiao immediately became interested. Her proposal made Su Mu think for a while before nodding in agreement. "In this case, let''s go up and play together." Su Mu is also preparing to set foot on the starry sky again. After all, he needs to build a star tomb frontier base on the Babel Vine first, so that clan members can explore the star tomb more conveniently in the future. "Bring enough resources, let''s go up and build a star tomb base." He told Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao to get ready. They prepared separately, and ten minutes later, Su Mu and a few people set foot on the Sky Reaching Vine again. This mission is mainly to establish a base, and everything else is incidental. As for the others, they are not allowed to go up for the time being, because there are too many uncertain factors and dangers, and they will hang on it if they are not careful. "The patriarch is going up again." Xia Nuo muttered to himself. Yu Ziqi beside him joked: "Why, you want to follow, how can the beauties around the patriarch have time to pay attention to us?" "You don''t like the patriarch, do you?" Yu Ziqi suddenly looked at Xia Nuo in surprise. When she said this, Xia Nuo''s expression was a little unnatural. "Shut up, both of you, let''s rent the star cow." "To hunt down the ten-thousand-year-old beast that has been staring at it for a long time today, I estimate that it has at least 50,000-year strength." "It''s just right, with the star cow today, the ten-thousand-year-old beast is ready." Zhao Wudi greeted the others excitedly. Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and the others came to their senses one after another, and immediately started renting Xingniu. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 360： step into star grave Babel Vine, top. Pieces of nebula are shrouded in transpiration. Swish! Seeing a flash of light, Su Mu and others walked out through the nebula. A few people stood on a long huge leaf, looking at the vast and empty starry sky in front of them, where countless star clusters and nebulae gathered, gorgeous and colorful. In the darkness, there are patches of dim nebulae, like tombs standing in the starry sky. This is where the name of the Star Grave comes from! "Is this the Star Tomb?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the starry sky around her curiously, feeling refreshed. Everyone was the same. They were all shocked when they saw the vast star field in the mountain and sea world for the first time. "Shocking!" "I never thought that the star field of Shanhai would look like this." Lin Miaoke muttered to herself, her eyes shining. She pointed to the front and said, "Look, there is a planet over there." Following her reminder, Su Mu and the others saw a blue-purple planet in front of them. With a thought, Su Mu turned around and looked down, but it was a pity that it was covered by gray chaos, and he couldn''t see what the mountain and sea boundary looked like. Is it a planet, or a continent? Su Mu had no way of knowing, but he could vaguely understand that the barrier of chaos in the mountain and sea boundary was obviously a layer of protection, preventing all kinds of powerful threats from the outside world from stepping into it. "Brother-in-law, how do we get to that planet?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly had an idea. She couldn''t help asking curiously: "What is it like on that planet, is there life, how do we get there, and how do we survive in the star tomb?" This series of questions made Su Mu feel helpless. He had no choice but to explain: "If you want to survive in the star tomb, you must have a minimum strength of 100,000 to set foot in this vast and boundless star tomb world." "After all, without the strength of a hundred thousand years, it is impossible to survive in the star tomb. It can be said that it is difficult to move an inch." Su Mu''s explanation made both Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao understand. Strength is the foundation. After all, the Star Grave is a vast starry sky world, which belongs to a vacuum zone. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t survive here. Can''t breathe, how to survive? Only after reaching the level of 100,000 years, can the body absorb star power to obtain energy and survive in the starry sky. The most important point is that there are endless kinds of terrifying radiation in the star tomb. If you are not strong enough, you will receive a boxed meal on the spot as soon as you set foot. "Currently, you can''t set foot here. Except for the Dragon Girl, if you don''t have the protection of the Babel Vine, you will just lie down when you come up." Su Mu looked at Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao and said. His pet is naturally fine, Su Mei is floating outside in the vacuum, eyes closed, Nine Tails gently waving clouds of cold air. In the cosmic vacuum, she actually absorbs the terrifying cold air in the star tomb to strengthen herself, giving people the feeling that the cold air has suddenly increased tenfold. It was as if she was surrounded by absolute zero, freezing space, and even time slowing down. "Brother, her bloodline has transformed and evolved." Dragon Girl suddenly opened her mouth to remind. She was talking about Su Mei, of course. After entering the star tomb, Su Mei got the first opportunity to transform, which can be said to be very good. With the help of the ubiquitous extreme cold power in the star tomb, he broke through himself, his strength improved to a higher level, and his bloodline was transformed and upgraded. "Gulu¡ª" Huaying was a little afraid to set foot on the star tomb. On the contrary, Qinglong was dozing off on Longnu''s arm, as if she was the master. "Master, I have awakened part of the power of the ancient bloodline." When Su Mei woke up, she was overjoyed and told Su Mu the news. Hearing this, Su Mu said happily: "Very well, your strength has increased due to chance, and we will be more confident in exploring the star tomb next." "What about us?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly felt bad. Su Mu comforted: "You are not in a hurry, go back to Shanhai first, and upgrade your strength there to set foot here. I may not be able to guarantee my safety." "Then be careful yourself." Lin Miaoke didn''t say much, just told him to pay attention to safety. "Brother-in-law, don''t you want to build a base, where is it built?" Lin Miaomiao asked suddenly. These words reminded Su Mu that he almost forgot the business. He slapped his forehead and said with a wry smile: "I almost forgot, I haven''t done my business yet." "..." How many people looked at him speechlessly, can they forget this? Just before I came up, I said that the important task was to come up to build the base, but you forgot as soon as you came up, and it turned out that you were so used to forgetting everything. "It is built on the Sky-reaching Vine, with the natural protection of the Sky-reaching Vine, clan members can use this place as a safe base." Su Mu made a decision after observing. The Babel Vine is the most important and safest place. As long as this place is built well and managed well, it may not be impossible to become the frontier of the major clans in Shanhai in the future, or even form a star port for trade. "Well, after I have built the foundation of the base, how to build and upgrade the management will need to be discussed and decided by you clan leaders, so I won''t ask." Su Mu thought about it and was still ready to give up. He felt that the construction of the design base, management, etc. were too troublesome, but he was happy to be happy with the enmity. "Simply, this is entirely in your charge." He kept doing nothing, and took out the core of the base he made and put it in Lin Miaoke''s hands. This behavior shocked everyone. Lin Miaomiao exaggerated: "Brother-in-law, you are the patriarch of the clan, why don''t you care about anything?" "Whatever, as long as you and your sister are in charge." "You are the big managers, those who can do more work." Su Mu waved his hand, completely without the consciousness of being a patriarch. He thinks, if you can shake your hand, just throw it away, and throw it to the people below to do it, isn''t it good? There are hundreds of thousands of people in the fairy clan, and it can be said that there are a lot of talents. How can he think about it alone, or leave it to the crowd to brainstorm and work together is the right way. "Okay, it''s such a happy decision, and the task of building the frontier base of the Star Tomb is entrusted to you." Su Mu interrupted Lin Miaomiao who was about to speak, and made a final decision. "..." Lin Miaomiao and her sister looked at each other, and immediately looked at each other. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for such a patriarch to stand on the stall. Anyway, at present, everything in the fairy clan is developing extremely rapidly, and the business is booming, so there is no problem. Maybe Su Mu is right, he can''t manage it by himself, the fairy clan belongs to everyone, so it is natural for everyone to work together to maintain and develop it. "All right." Lin Miaomiao agreed with a bitter face. She complained: "You know how to order us, we are exhausted, you are happy and happy." "Okay, don''t be angry, first issue a mission to call people to start building the Star Tomb base." As the older sister, Lin Miaoke focused on Su Mu wholeheartedly, so she naturally considered him. "I''ll go outside to explore the way first." Su Mu bid farewell to Lin Miaoke and the hopeless Lin Miaomiao, and flew out from the Babel Vine with Dragon Girl, Su Mei and other pet servants. He used the flying fairy technique to travel around the starry sky, turned into a meteor and passed by, and disappeared into the vast dark star field in a blink of an eye. Only Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao stood there blankly for a long time without saying a word. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 361： pioneer Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully entered the star tomb, rewards: 5 billion experience, level up, 100 free attribute points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, open a new chapter, reward: title of pioneer, all attributes +1000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you are the first to step into the star tomb, reward: a starry sky treasure box. ¡¿ With the sound of the three boosts, Su Mu, who was rapidly traveling through the starry sky, stopped suddenly. "Brother, what''s the matter?" He stopped suddenly, causing Longnu and Su Mei to look over in confusion. Su Mu shook his head lightly: "It''s okay, let''s take a rest before going on the road." Walking in the vast starry sky is too boring, and it is easy to get lost. You must find a way to build a transmission base station to locate the star tomb safely. Otherwise, don''t talk about exploring, getting lost in the vast star field will only wait for death. When he looked back, he could still vaguely see the hazy light of the Celestial Vine, which gathered pieces of nebula, which was still an eye-catching sign. "Upgraded." Su Mu muttered, looking at the so-called title he just rewarded. [Pioneer]: The only title in the mountains and seas¡ªLuck +100%, Chance +50%, Comprehension +50%, Root +100, Divinity +100 Seeing this data information, Su Mu was stunned. He widened his eyes, wiped his eyes and saw correctly. "Fuck!" Su Mu was a little stunned. A title with such a bunch of attribute bonuses? Percentage bonus, luck bonus 100%, chance, comprehension, all bonus 50%, there is a root bone behind, divinity each adds 100%. At first glance, there are only two words, Niubi. Luck is easy to understand, chance can also think of what it is, that is, the probability of encountering an opportunity. The comprehension is better understood, and the enhancement of comprehension can help you to practice secret arts and secret arts faster and better. As for the roots and divinity behind, Su Mu faintly feels that these are very important, and seem to be related to the secret of becoming a god. Especially the divinity, Su Mu thinks it is very important. It''s a pity that I checked my information, but I didn''t see the existence of the two attributes of root bone and divinity. Could it be that they haven''t been released yet? I can''t figure it out and simply don''t want to. "The luck bonus is 100%, let me see if my luck has improved, and if I ride the wind and turn into the Emperor of Europe?" Su Mu rubbed his hands excitedly, ready to give it a try. Just rewarded a treasure box just now, open it to test the waters. He looked at the starry sky treasure box in his hand, it was like a brilliant nebula, the square box was covered with dots of starlight, and various star maps flickered, absolutely beautiful. Ding! When the treasure box was opened, a bright starlight emerged, causing Su Mu to squint his eyes. [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the Star Tomb Remnant Map. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a star core. ¡¿ The two reminders made Su Mu stunned. "That''s it, no more?" He was confused, what did he say to be 100% lucky? Just opened two things, are you ashamed to say that you are 100% lucky? Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, wondering if his previous luck was zero. He tidied up his mood and took out two things to check. [Remnant Map of the Star Tomb]: It records part of the map information of the Star Tomb. Ding! [Congratulations, you have unlocked a new map. ¡¿ As soon as he got the remnant map of the star tomb, he heard a reminder sound, and then Su Mu found that his originally dark map actually lit up a large area. When I opened it, it turned out that it was the new map information, and an area of ??the Star Tomb was opened. There are countless densely packed information marked on it, various nebulae, stars, minerals, resource distribution, dangerous areas, etc., are extremely detailed. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, this is the most important thing. Having a map is the foundation of an adventurer. Not bad, he instantly felt really fragrant. The remnants of the star field turned into dots of light and disappeared, and he focused on the second thing. A hot star core, like a small sun floating in the hand. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking at the star core in surprise. [Star Core]: After the death of a huge star, there is a very low probability of condensing a star core, which contains a part of the energy of the star, which can be used as the energy core of the base. Su Mu looked at the information introduction of the star core, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart. "Can it be swallowed?" This terrifying thought flashed through his mind, can he devour the star core to obtain the huge energy inside to evolve himself? However, after careful sensing, Su Mu felt terrified, the energy hidden in the star core was too huge. It contains part of the energy of the star, and it is very violent, like a shrunken sun. Once it explodes, it is equal to the terrible energy produced by the explosion of the star. "Huh, Star Core?" When Long Nu saw Su Mu suddenly take out a small sun-like thing, she was immediately attracted. She looked at the star core in surprise and recognized it immediately. "you recognize?" Su Mu looked at her in surprise. The dragon girl nodded slightly: "Yes, brother, I learned from the inheritance memory that this is the star core, which is a treasure left over from the decay and death of the star. It is extremely precious and contains a part of the huge energy of the star." Su Mu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he stared at the star core excitedly, a terrible idea was brewing in his heart. "Gu¡ª" Su Mu couldn''t help swallowing after thinking about it. "Brother, you can''t eat this." The dragon girl was startled when she saw his expression. She said nervously: "Once this thing is eaten, it will explode immediately. The energy in it is difficult to refine. The energy in it is left over from the end of the star''s destruction. It is extremely terrifying." Su Mu suppressed this terrible thought with difficulty after hearing it. He thought in his heart, could he use the sky-replenishing technique to refine it? After all, it is not unreasonable that the sky-replenishing technique claims that everything can be refined. The star core, as the remnant of a star, should be able to be refined by mending the sky. After all, according to Su Mu''s comprehension and practice, the sky-replenishing technique can reach a certain level and even the stars can be refined easily. It''s not just a joke that everything can be refined. So he can be sure that the Sky Mending Technique can refine the star core. It''s just that whether he can refine the star core at the current level of cultivation is still unknown. Thinking of this, Su Mu decided to put it aside for the sake of safety, and make a decision after studying and practicing to improve the level of the sky-replenishing technique. "Forget it, put it away first." Su Mu shook his head and carefully stored the star core. This thing is very dangerous, one mistake may cause a big explosion. Seeing him put it away, Longnu finally breathed a sigh of relief. She reminded: "Brother, some things cannot be devoured, unless you have the most powerful secret technique, it is possible to refine such things." "Xeon Secret Technique?" If Su Mu has realized something, wouldn''t it be the sky-replenishing technique? So he was full of confidence again, and he would only deal with the problem of the star core after he had cultivated a deeper level in the sky-replenishing technique. "Let''s go, there is a nebula wreck in front of us, let''s go and have a look." As Su Mu spoke, he opened the star map information and saw the wreckage of a nebula recently. Just went there to have a look and explore what we found. "Nebula wreckage?" The dragon girl asked in surprise, and then said happily: "If there are nebula wreckage, there is a high probability that there will be some extremely rare treasures inside." "Go, let''s go." With a wave of his hand, Su Mu took Longnv, Su Mei, and Huaying on the road again. rumbling¡ª But not long after they left, Su Mu and the others were startled by a violent fluctuation. I saw a terrifying roar coming from the vast chaotic airflow in front of me, and a terrifying aura permeated out. "what is that?" Su Mei stared at the vast chaotic airflow in horror. There is a chaotic barrier protecting the mountains and seas, and the gray airflow becomes violent, rolling and surging. boom! "Ow¡ª" In the next second, a huge monster rushed out of the chaotic airflow, making a roar that shook the sky. That huge body shocked Su Mu, Long Nu and the others, and when they saw clearly the true face of the huge monster, they were stunned on the spot. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 362： Kunpeng! "Aw!" A huge creature broke through the chaotic barrier of mountains and seas and jumped out, roaring loudly towards the vast starry sky. In the vacuum, the dark special frequency vibrates the void, causing violent turmoil. Su Mu and Longnv Qiqi changed their faces, looking at the huge creature in horror and feeling incredible. "Kunpeng?" The Dragon Goddess'' mood changed drastically, and another consciousness in her body immediately appeared. She stared sternly at the huge creature that jumped out of the barrier of chaos, which was a Kun. She was wary of Kunpeng. "Kun?" Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, looking at the huge and boundless terrifying creature, leaping out of the barrier of chaos, soaring up ninety thousand miles, there were countless tentacles-like things growing under his body, emitting a shining blue light. This kun, with a body length of more than a hundred miles, was soaring excitedly in the starry sky, with two powerful golden lights faintly condensing on its back. "It wants to turn into a Peng." The dragon girl''s face turned serious, and she could see what the kun was doing in front of her. After it jumped out of the barrier of chaos, it actually wanted to turn into a Peng, Kunpeng, Kunpeng, what it meant was that Kun turned into a Kunpeng soaring into the universe. Kun''s back began to condense powerful energy, and a pair of wings was being conceived. This is the process of kunhuapeng. "The strength is close to a million years." Su Mu looked solemn, watching the huge Kunpeng leaping into the starry sky, transforming into a feather. Once the transformation is successful, it will become a real million-year giant beast, which can run across mountains and seas and look down upon the stars. "Kunhuapeng, really rare." He couldn''t help but marvel. The dragon girl beside her reminded: "You''d better pray that it doesn''t swallow all the matter in the millions of miles of starry sky in the house, otherwise you and I can only be swallowed by it." "what?" Su Mu was taken aback, and immediately said: "Then don''t run away, run away quickly." It''s a pity that the dragon girl didn''t move, she shook her head slightly and said: "It''s too late, when Kun transforms into Kun Peng, it will form a domain within a million miles around it, which belongs to Kun Peng''s unique domain." "Any matter within the scope of this field will be devoured by it. Wherever it goes, it must devour everything to supplement and evolve itself. After all, if it wants to successfully transform and become a feather, it must constantly devour." Long Nu''s explanation made Su Mu understand. Kunpeng has to devour it all the way if it wants to successfully become a feather, but it cannot transform successfully in the mountain and sea world, because there is not enough food. Only by jumping into the starry sky and stepping into the vast world of star tombs can Kun''s evolutionary needs be met. "I see." Su Mu suddenly realized, and then his heart tightened: "Then we are doomed?" The dragon girl gave him a complicated look, and said with a faint look: "You can''t die, she asked me to save your life, but I will take her into the depths of the star tomb to find the tomb of the ancestor dragon." "..." Su Mu fell silent after listening. What Long Nu said about her was her girlish side. He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. boom! At this moment, the starry sky suddenly shook violently, and the space continued to distort. Su Mu looked around in amazement, and saw endless matter frantically rushing towards Kunpeng in the vast starry sky. It opened its mouth wide, as if hundreds of millions of black holes were brewing, sucking all the matter and energy within a range of millions of miles around. Su Mu and Longnv sensed a strong suction force, they couldn''t resist, and flew towards Kunpeng''s mouth quickly. In the process of flying away, there is still a terrifying stance that continuously smashes the surrounding matter, smashing everything into pure energy and flowing out of Kunpeng''s body. This is the frightening scene of Kunpeng turning into a feather and swallowing the sky. "Hiss, shit!" Su Mu desperately resisted this suction force, but there was nothing he could do, there was no way to resist Kunpeng''s terrifying devouring power. With his current strength facing infinitely close to a million years, Kunpeng, who is emerging as a feather, can''t resist at all. His eyes suddenly became pitch black, like two black holes slowly rotating, and a powerful force suddenly gushed out of his body. A faint coercion spread out, and the body stopped immediately. "what?" The dragon girl was surprised, and immediately looked at Su Mu. She originally wanted to take Su Mu out and deal with this Kunpeng. But seeing Su Mu suddenly burst out a strange and terrifying aura, a ray of **** and demon aura aroused her vigilance and attention. "Your breath..." Dragon Girl said in surprise. Su Mu''s pitch-black eyes glanced at her, causing the dragon girl to instinctively burst out with a terrifying aura, and almost shot directly. This look made Longnu feel a sense of crisis, and instinctively almost made a move on Su Mu. "Demon?" Dragon Girl''s face turned serious, and she snorted coldly, "You actually have the power of a demon in your body. It seems that I underestimated you." "However, you''d better be vigilant against this force, lest you be controlled." The dragon girl gave a warning and said no more. Her face returned to indifference: "Since you have the ability to escape from this area, then you can leave." "how about you?" Su Mu faintly noticed her thoughts and asked immediately. The dragon girl looked at the huge Kunpeng and said suddenly: "I want to use the void passage formed by the Kunpeng''s emergence to enter the depths of the star tomb and look for the tomb of the ancestor dragon." As soon as these words came out, Su Mu''s face changed. Doesn''t it mean that the dragon girl is going to leave, and she will leave soon after she met her? "Can''t you stay?" Su Mu looked at her with some reluctance. But the dragon girl dismissed it, and said sarcastically: "Put away your expression, I feel sick to my stomach, hurry up and get out." After she finished speaking, she waved her hand, Su Mu was unprepared and immediately pushed away by a force. When he stopped and looked again, the Dragon Girl was already standing on Kunpeng''s back, and she was able to block Kunpeng''s devouring force from being strangled and remained motionless? This made Su Mu startled and a little annoyed. "Sure enough, this side of Dragon Girl is too cold, but the other side is cuter." Su Mu couldn''t help muttering, watching the dragon girl soaring through the starry sky with the Kunpeng, feeling extremely reluctant. The Dragon Girl left just like that, riding the Kunpeng away. She was going to search for the tomb of Zulong in the depths of the star tomb. She didn''t know the specific Su Mu, and she couldn''t stop her anyway. "Forget it, it was an accident after all." Su Mu sighed quietly, there was no way to keep the dragon girl. After all, he has no reason to prevent others from finding Zulong''s tomb. "The strength is not enough." He stood alone in the empty starry sky, thinking about this question silently. Suddenly encountering a feathered Kunpeng, the terrifying strength close to the million-year level is simply not something he can face with his current strength. If it weren''t for the power of the true demon avatar, it might not be able to resist Kunpeng''s terrifying suction that swallowed the past all the way. Looking at the dragon girl, she was able to stand firmly on Kunpeng''s back, so how strong is she actually? Su Mu was in a daze, completely unable to understand the real strength of Dragon Girl. "Could it be that she let me go before?" He couldn''t help muttering, and the previous exchange with the Dragon Girl sounded. Immediately thinking of Long Nu''s exhortations and warnings just now, a thought popped into my mind, could it be that this Long Nu is just superficially indifferent? But when she thought of the scene where she slaughtered tens of millions of people, she couldn''t help shivering. "impossible!" Su Mu hurriedly dismissed this ridiculous thought. "Forget it, let''s do my thing." He shook his head bitterly, opened the map information, and was surprised to find that the location of the dragon girl was actually shown on the map. "Huh...huh?" Su Mu opened it suspiciously, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the map actually showed that the dragon girl was riding a Kunpeng soaring through the starry sky at this time. "Fuck, God''s perspective?" "360-degree all-round monitoring?" Su Mu looked at the picture displayed on the map with surprise. It was a pleasant surprise. However, some other maps did not move at all. He secretly guessed in his heart that maybe there is a contract between himself and the dragon girl that can be displayed with the map function. With this, Su Mu felt relieved. Unfortunately, there is no way to send it directly, otherwise it would be perfect. At this time, the dragon girl who was on Kunpeng''s back frowned slightly, and looked up suspiciously. "Strange, why do you always have a strange feeling?" The dragon girl frowned slightly, with flowing white hair, she was thinking about this question. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that Su Mu was checking her situation with the map function. If she found out, she might just kill Su Mu and screw Su Mu''s head off. This is simply voyeurism. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 363： ruins of civilization In the vast starry sky, there are a large number of nebula clusters floating. There are also countless interstellar dust gathering, turning into clusters of incomplete nebulae. Among them, there is a group of nebula clusters tens of kilometers long that caught Su Mu''s attention. "The map shows that this is the nebula cluster." Su Mu looked at a long nebula in front of him, floating in the starry sky like a ribbon, faintly emitting brilliant brilliance. However, some places have become dull, like black spots and stains on the ribbon, which is very uncomfortable to look at. He came here following the route guided by the star map and found this nebula. Because what is shown on the map is a nebula relic, and there is a biological civilization in it, but it is not known whether there is still civilization. But when I think of it as a ruin, there should be no living things. Swish! Su Mu used the flying fairy technique and passed through the star dust on the outer layer of the nebula. The interstellar dust here gathers to form a ring-shaped zone, which contains strong cosmic radiation, and is filled with terrifying magnetic field energy. Weak creatures simply cannot pass through this ring of interstellar dust. boom... Su Mu went all the way in, forcefully breaking through the barrier of interstellar dust and entering the interior of the nebula. As soon as I entered, I was stunned by the sight of the ruins in front of me. This is a piece of ruins of civilization, with huge steel buildings scattered in the air, countless meteorites, huge building ruins and so on. Looking around, it was dilapidated. "Civilization really existed." Su Mu looked at the ruins of civilization in front of him and muttered to himself, feeling extremely shocked in his heart. This is the first time to see traces of civilization above the starry sky. He looked around and saw countless huge steel buildings and metal buildings. It felt more like a high-level technological civilization? "Could it be that there is still a technological civilization?" A thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind. In fact, it''s normal. There are countless types of civilizations, and the world of mountains and seas is too mysterious. Moreover, the star tomb is vast and boundless, no one can clearly explain how many races, lives, and even how many civilizations exist. As far as a single mountain and sea world has not been explored, Su Mu does not dare to say that he can master it all, he can only say that he can explore step by step. Swish! After confirming that there was no danger here, Su Mu waved his hand and released Su Mei and Huaying who were locked in the pet space. "Gulu¡ª" As soon as the jacaranda came out, her little face flushed and she almost suffocated. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, and a hazy halo emanated from her body, so there was no major problem. "Master, you are willing to let me out." As soon as Su Mei came out, she looked at him full of resentment. I saw her complaining: "Did the master forget the servant''s house because of the dragon girl?" "..." Su Mu''s head was full of black lines after listening, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Don''t talk nonsense, the dragon girl just left." "what?" Only then did Su Mei realize that the dragon girl was missing. There was a trace of surprise on her face: "Master, where did Sister Longnu go?" Su Mu sighed and explained briefly. "I see." After listening to Su Mu''s explanation, she finally understood. She pondered for a while and said, "Master, according to the relevant information in my inherited memory, the Zulong Tomb exists in the deepest part of the Star Tomb, and it is extremely dangerous there. You shouldn''t let her take risks now." "If there is a slight accident, master, you will regret it." Su Mei would still say such a thing? After hearing her words, Su Mu frowned, and sighed: "I don''t want her to go, but I can''t beat her, and I can''t stop her, let alone stop her from looking for the Zulong''s tomb." "Well, it''s true, Master, you can''t beat her. Sister Longnu quietly told us, Master, that you were beaten badly before." Su Mei readily agreed. "..." Su Mu''s face darkened suddenly, feeling offended. Did the dragon girl say that? Could it be that, as she said, Longnu quietly told them that she was beaten badly? How could it be possible, Su Mu wasn''t beaten badly in the previous sparring, it just looked a little bit embarrassed, that''s all. "Okay, let''s not talk about that first." Su Mu directly interrupted her and continued to chatter. "Hey, where is this place?" Only then did Su Mei notice the special environment around her, a dilapidated world of ruins. Looking around, Su Mu explained: "This is the interior of a nebula I found, and it is the ruins of a dilapidated civilization." "It seems that there used to be a highly developed civilization here, but unfortunately it was destroyed for some reason." Su Mu said while looking at the surrounding building ruins. He saw a lot of symbols engraved on some unknown metal buildings, which looked like a kind of civilized writing. After some inspection, it is basically determined that these symbols are some kind of text. "Look, master, there is a statue over there." Su Mei suddenly pointed to the ruins ahead. There was a collapsed steel statue there, the head was gone, and half of the body was exposed. Su Mu saw the back of the collapsed steel statue, which actually had steel arms, a total of eight arms, only one of which remained relatively intact. The other arms have disappeared, leaving only the fractures to prove that the statue once had eight steel arms. "What kind of civilized creature is this?" Su Mu stood above the ruins, looking at the fallen steel statue below, full of doubts. Is this civilization a civilization of metal technology? The erected statues are all constructed of unknown metals, and they have maintained such integrity after countless years of baptism. He felt that this must not be a civilization created by humans, but perhaps a product of civilization created by a certain intelligent race. "It''s a pity that there are no biological remains left. Otherwise, we can see what kind of creatures created the civilization here." After some observation, Su Mu reluctantly gave up. The statue was broken and nothing of value could be seen. Moreover, the special metal buildings here have lost their supposed value, and there is basically nothing of value. "Master, come quickly, I found something." While thinking, Su Mei''s exclamation suddenly came from the ruins. Hearing her call, Su Mu suddenly regained his senses, and quickly flew down. "Su Mei, what did you find?" Su Mu couldn''t wait to ask when he came to him. I saw Su Mei pointing to a mysterious metal structure in front, which immediately caught his attention. He stepped forward and looked at the special structure in front of him. Nine metal rings were built on both sides, and there was a metal ball with a diameter of one meter in the middle. This metal ball is still glowing faintly, covered with various mysterious runes. Su Mu was extremely surprised by what he saw in front of him. "What is this?" With deep curiosity, he stepped forward and raised his hand to touch the metal ball lightly. hum! The moment the finger touches the metal ball, the nine surrounding metal rings all light up, and the metal rings are filled with countless energy and begin to rotate slowly. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he retreated instantly. rumbling.... The nine metal rings rotated in unison, surrounding the metal ball at a constant speed, causing the entire ruins to vibrate. In the middle, a metal ball burst into bright light. Waves of energy poured into the sphere from the metal ring, as if some kind of device had been activated. Click, click! The metal ball began to deform, and a strong golden light overflowed from it. "Yeah, baby?" Su Mei widened her eyes excitedly. And Su Mu on the side stared at the metal ball vigilantly, faintly feeling that it was not a treasure inside. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 364： mysterious girl Ka Ka Ka¡ª The metal ball is disintegrating, and the densely packed metal cubes are being untied one by one. A dazzling light bloomed, so that Su Mu had to squint his eyes. As the light gradually dissipated, a blurry figure slowly emerged inside the metal ball. There is actually a person inside? "Master, this..." Su Mei''s eyes widened, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. She never expected that there was no treasure out of the metal ball, but a person instead? A humanoid? Su Mu was even more surprised, seeing the blurred figure wrapped in the hazy light, curled up and floating in the light. Chi! The light curtain was broken, and the figure inside floated quietly in the metal ring without moving. She was just curled up inside, with her eyes closed tightly, and there was no trace of a living person in her body, which made Su Mu feel very puzzled. "Master, is she dead or alive?" Su Mei asked in a low voice. It''s a pity that Su Mu also shook his head: "I don''t know, she should be the only creature left by the destroyed civilization in this nebula." "Why is she metal?" Su Mei beside her suddenly noticed the physical condition of this creature. Su Mu also observed carefully and was surprised to find that her whole body was actually made of unknown metal structures, with smooth curves and a particularly beautiful appearance. But let Su Mu think of something, could it be a robot? "Could it be that she is the ultimate product of this ruined civilization?" Su Mu had another thought and conjecture. It''s a pity that the creature in front of him didn''t show any signs of coming to life, so Su Mu couldn''t help but get closer to observe. She has a delicate appearance, and her body is made of metal. It is not clear whether she is wearing metal armor or the body itself is made of metal. Seeing her as if she had fallen into a deep sleep, Su Mu thought for a while and reached out to gently stroke her cheek. It felt cold to the touch, dead silent, without a trace of warmth or vitality. Su Mu was sure that she was dead, without any life. But why can it be preserved so well, as if it is still alive? Could it be that there is some kind of mechanism on her body that hasn''t been activated yet, so she didn''t wake up, after all, she looks like a robot. Su Mu looked around her thoughtfully, thinking about how to activate her. If she is successfully activated, then she will be able to understand what kind of civilization this destroyed civilization is. "Master, what are you doing?" At this moment, Su Mei''s eyes widened and she stared dumbfounded. I saw Su Mu rubbing his hands back and forth on the creature''s body, which looked extremely inappropriate. "Don''t make noise, hurry up and find out what activation device is on her body, I think she should be able to activate it." Su Mu said while searching carefully. Hearing this, the fox girl Su Mei finally understood. "Oh, here we come." She hurried forward to help find it, not to mention, this creature is really like a robot, its metal structure makes people feel cold. And because she was sealed inside the metal ball for a long time, her body felt a strange chill, which made people shiver uncontrollably. Su Mu knew very well that this was not cold, but a kind of radiation. "Master, look." Suddenly, Su Mei exclaimed. She pointed to the sleeping creature''s chest, which had a triangular mark. She pressed it lightly, and the triangular logo card was sunken, and bursts of light suddenly lit up. "Activated?" Su Mu excitedly looked at the lit triangle sign, and pulled Su Mei back quickly. No one knows what this thing will look like when it is activated, and it will be fun if it will directly explode into trouble. hum! The body of the sleeping metal beauty suddenly burst into strips of blue-purple light, spreading continuously from every corner of the body, as if energy was being conveyed. I saw that she was curled up and slowly stretched out, her body was floating upright in mid-air, and bursts of energy light began to light up on her body. This is a manifestation of charging, and it is also a sign of awakening. Seeing this, Su Mu was very excited. He could still see the existence of another civilized creature, regardless of whether she was a robot or not, anyway, now he wanted to know the information about this destroyed civilization. Swish! Her eyes, which were originally closed, suddenly opened, and two beams of purple light flashed away. "Beep beep¡ª" In the next second, an alarm sounded from her body, and a dazzling red light appeared from her eyes. A red light suddenly lit up on his body, his body twitched and trembled slightly, as if he had a cramp, and there was a trace of electric arc. Soon, before Su Mu realized what was going on, there was a "poof", and the light on the creature suddenly went out. She fell into a deep sleep again, her body was floating in the air like this, her eyes were closed tightly, and her body became breathless again. "Fuck!" Su Mu was stunned, a little confused. Wasn''t it activated just now, why did it suddenly crash? "Master, could it be that the energy is not enough?" Su Mei suddenly mentioned something. Hearing this, Su Mu suddenly realized, yes, this thing has been sealed for an unknown number of years, and its energy must have been exhausted. He checked the surroundings. Except for the nine metal rings that remained intact, the surrounding buildings and instruments had already weathered and disappeared. The ability of this thing to survive may still be maintained by energy. Now that the energy has been completely consumed, it is impossible to activate her at all. Su Mu was tangled up and felt a headache. No energy to activate her, and it''s not clear what energy she needs to activate? electricity? When Su Mu raised his palm, a sizzling electric current came out, and the power of thunder flickered. "Try it?" He thought for a while and decided to go up and have a try. After all, don''t all robots use electricity? As soon as he thought of it, Su Mu immediately flew forward and raised his hand to press the triangular mark on her chest. zla! Countless thunderbolts suddenly burst out and poured into her body instantly. In an instant, the lifeless creature suddenly shone with dazzling light again. She activated again. "It''s really done?" Su Mu looked excitedly at the mysterious metal creature that was activated again. It''s a pity that before I had time to be happy, the originally activated creature suddenly twitched again, with electric arcs crackling and flickering all over its body. Eventually, she went off again. No matter how Su Mu sent lightning, he couldn''t wake her up. "I''m sorry, did I make a mistake, you didn''t absorb the purest lightning?" Su Mu''s mentality couldn''t hold back immediately. He carefully looked at the mysterious creature in front of him, with a sad expression on his face. After thinking about it, Su Mu tried several kinds of energy in succession, but unfortunately none of them worked. Only the power of thunder was able to face the activation for the first time, but it went out inexplicably. Even the power of the five spirits couldn''t activate it, making Su Mu wonder if it was broken. After all, the power of the five spirits is known as the power of creation. Why a mere metal robot can''t be activated must be her problem. "Master, will she absorb some kind of special energy?" Su Mei said with some guesswork. "What energy can you absorb?" Su Mu said something helplessly, but suddenly stopped. He stared blankly at the patches of dim nebula above his head, and suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart. Star energy, the energy of stars? "Star energy, star core?" Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 365： The phantom race, the ultimate weapon? Thinking of the energy of the stars, Su Mu rang out a star core he had just obtained before. There is a huge stellar energy in it, could it be that the star core is used to activate her? With this question in mind, Su Mu took out the star core he had stored. He looked at the star core in his hand, and then at the motionless mechanical beauty in front of him. "How to activate?" Su Mu was a little tangled again, the star core is there, but how to put the star core into her body to activate her? "Master, is it possible to pry open her mouth and stuff it in?" Su Mei beside her suddenly made a suggestion. Su Mu looked at the mysterious girl in front of him, did he really pry open his mouth and stuff it in? He looked at the star core, which was the size of a fist, and then looked at the small cherry mouth that couldn''t be inserted at all. Finally, Su Mu''s eyes fell on the triangular mark on her chest. Click! He reached out and pressed lightly. I saw that the triangular sign was sunken a little first, and then suddenly opened a hole. The two stared dumbfounded at the opening. There was a broken crystal in it, which was dim and obviously without energy. "I see." Su Mu suddenly realized that it really was like this. The robot has an energy core stored in its body. The core in front of it has been cracked, and there is no trace of energy. No wonder it cannot be activated. Su Mu took out the broken mysterious energy crystal inside, held it in his hand and observed it carefully. It''s not a spirit stone, let alone a **** stone, but it looks like a star crystal, with a faint trace of star energy remaining. This is a civilized race powered by the power of stars. "interesting." Su Mu muttered to himself, and casually crushed this useless broken crystal into powder. Afterwards, he looked at the star core in his hand, feeling a little bit reluctant in his heart. "Why don''t you use spirit stones and **** stones to try?" He came up with an idea, in order not to waste the star core. He wants to refine and absorb this thing to improve himself after he has practiced the sky-replenishing technique to a higher level. Is it worth wasting so much on this unknown mysterious girl. After thinking about it, Su Mu took out a spirit stone and stuffed it in. It''s a pity that there was no movement, no sign at all, and it was obviously a failure. The spirit stone didn''t work, Su Mu changed another **** stone, this is the **** stone that can activate the statue of gods and demons, it should work, right? It''s a pity that it doesn''t work, there is no movement. "Not even the **** stone, you are really picky." With a headache, Su Mu looked at the mechanical girl who was motionless in front of him, with a helpless expression on his face. Su Mei beside her whispered: "Master, why don''t you deactivate her first, take her back and study it carefully, maybe there are other ways?" This proposal is good, but Su Mu thinks it is better to activate her now, and feels in her heart that if she misses the activation time, she may never wake up. "Forget it, it''s a waste to waste a star core." Su Mu thought for a long time, and made a decision after gritting his teeth. Try it with the star core. If it succeeds, it will activate the recovery of the mysterious girl in front of you, so as to obtain the answers and information you want. It is even possible that the value will be higher. After all, he also wants to know what kind of civilization here is and how it was destroyed. There are too many secrets in the star tomb, and there are endless creatures. It would be better to have a creature living in the star tomb as a reference and guide. Click! Su Mu put the star core into the energy core of her chest. As soon as it was put in, the star core suddenly burst into a strong energy light, which made her move in an instant. Ka Ka Ka¡ª I saw the core device on her chest quickly closed, and the whole body lit up with dazzling white light, and purple energy lines flowed all over the body. The powerful energy brought by the star core finally activated this sleeping mysterious girl. When she slowly opened her eyes, two beams of blazing light shot out, directly piercing through the steel ruins, and then tore open the nebula leaving two holes. hum! In the next second, bursts of intense star energy radiation erupted from her body. "I wipe!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he pulled the confused Su Mei out of the way. Boom! Just as the two disappeared, a sun-like light erupted from the mysterious girl, forming a stellar storm that swept across the ruins of civilization. The ruins of civilization that were still left were reduced to ashes in an instant, and even a large area of ??the surrounding nebula was washed away. Su Mu, who escaped, couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, his face changed again and again. "It''s more terrifying than a nuclear explosion, and it was almost blown up." Su Mu wiped off his cold sweat, looking at the ruins of civilization that had turned into ashes with lingering fear. Everything turned into dust and settled, and the once bright and prosperous civilization completely disappeared. There was only a group of bright rays of light standing there, like a luminous star, emitting extremely violent energy fluctuations. The circles of stellar storms kept sweeping past, without subsiding for a long time. A star core activated an unknown civilized creature. In the end, such terrifying power unexpectedly erupted, making Su Mu sweat. "Master, it''s terrible." Su Mei said with a face full of palpitations. Just now she almost thought that she was going to be reduced to ashes. One must know how terrifying the energy of a star is, even the terrifying energy erupted from the star core containing a part of the energy of the star is extremely terrifying. Su Mu felt a little regretful, consuming one star core, felt like a big loser. "Master, she is here." Su Mei let out a low cry of horror. When the two looked up, they saw a blazing light flying towards them rapidly. Inside the light is a vague and graceful figure, it is the activated mysterious girl. She exudes terrifying stellar light all over her body, wrapping her body to form a star ring-like energy light curtain covering her whole body, which looks extremely mysterious and has a terrifying aura. Swish! In the blink of an eye, she came in front of Su Mu and the others. A fiery breath hits the face, as frightening as facing the sun. Those circles of storms are just stellar storms, which are the same as solar storms. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully activated the relic of the phantom clan civilization and obtained: the ultimate weapon of the phantom clan. ¡¿ Just when Su Mu was nervous and on guard, a reminder sounded suddenly and he was stunned for an instant. "What the hell?" Su Mu stared blankly at the mysterious girl in front of him, and then looked at the prompt message. After reading it several times, it was true, it was indeed the relic of the phantom civilization that I had activated. "Fantasy?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the girl in front of her who was like a sun shining on everything. Her body was filled with halos formed by circles of stellar storms, like gods and demons, containing the terrifying power to destroy everything. What Su Mu didn''t expect was that she was the ultimate product of the phantom civilization, a weapon? The ultimate weapon of the phantom civilization! After a long time, it turned out to be a weapon. A humanoid weapon? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 366： phantom dance "Master, her breath is terrifying." Su Mei looked nervously at the girl who looked like a sun in front of her. She felt a palpitation and anxiety, extremely dangerous. But Su Mu didn''t speak, just silently looked at the final product of the phantom civilization activated in front of him, a humanoid weapon. "What''s your name?" He suddenly asked a question tentatively. "..." It''s a pity that the girl just floated quietly in front of him, without saying a word, and even her expression didn''t change a bit. She didn''t seem to have self-awareness, her eyes were filled with fiery light, and she exuded a terrifying solar aura, scorching everything with blazing heat. That temperature, that berserk breath made Su Mu feel uncomfortable for a while. "Unconscious?" Su Mu muttered secretly. He stepped forward and carefully observed her situation, except for circles of stellar storms all over her body, there was basically no movement. She was motionless, as if she had no sense of self at all. This made Su Mu a little confused. Since it is the ultimate weapon, it should be conscious. Even a robot has a program, right? But what''s the situation with her, why is she motionless, and she doesn''t even respond at all. "Go, blow up that nebula above your head." With a thought, Su Mu suddenly pointed to the dim nebula above his head and issued an order. hum! As soon as the words fell, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from the girl who had not moved at all, and then she raised a hand to condense a group of bright star light. The ray of light suddenly shot out from her hand. Just hearing a "boom", the nebula above the head was directly blown away. One blow shattered a nebula above several people''s heads, and the original nebula barrier was blown to pieces by her energy wave. "Hiss, bull pen!" Su Mu was speechless, shocked by her powerful destructive power. What made him happy was that the ultimate humanoid weapon made by the phantom clan in front of him could actually obey his instructions. It seems that it was because he was awakened, maybe whoever wakes up obeys his orders? After blowing up the nebula above her head, she fell into silence again, and the circles of star halos on her body began to return to calm, and her breath gradually subsided. "Concentrate your energy and stay at your best." Su Mu thought for a while and conveyed another order. hum! In the next second, the halos on her body were extinguished one by one, revealing her true face, and her body slowly fell in front of Su Mu. Her face was expressionless, her eyes were empty, without a trace of agility. It''s like a puppet that exists without consciousness. This made Su Mu a little disappointed. He thought that he could get some information and secrets of this ruined phantom civilization from her. Now it seems that I have thought too much. Although the girl in front of me is the ultimate weapon made by the phantom race, it is a pity that she has no consciousness. "Master, what is she?" Su Mei looked at her warily and asked in a low voice. However, Su Mu shook his head and explained: "She is an ultimate weapon created by the fantasy civilization. I don''t know why there is no self-awareness." "However, her combat power is extremely terrifying. With the star core as the energy core, the energy that erupts is very terrifying." His explanation made Su Mei suddenly realize. She was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that she is actually a weapon, a humanoid weapon, but as a weapon, it should have a weapon spirit." Su Mu was thoughtful, and after a little thought, it was indeed the case. Think about his magic knife, there is also a knife spirit, and it can be faintly manifested. But the humanoid weapon in front of me is terrifying, why is there no weapon spirit? Could it be because of damage? "Regardless of these, if there is no weapon spirit, there will be no one, so it will be easier to control." Su Mu shook his head and laughed. It doesn''t matter if you have it or not, you can control her better if you don''t. "Since you are the ultimate product of the phantom race, I will call you... Phantom Dancer from now on." Su Mu thought for a while, and chose a random name. Anyway, it''s just a name, remember it and wake up. "Phantom dance?" Su Mei muttered to herself. She smiled and said: "Master, the ultimate product of the phantom race, I wonder if she will give birth to her own weapon spirit with self-awareness?" "Who knows." Su Mu looked at Huan Wu with empty eyes, but he didn''t care much about whether she existed consciously or not. "Since the nebula ruins have been destroyed, let''s leave first." He looked around at the Nebula ruins destroyed by Huan Wu, shook his head, and prepared to leave here. The ruins are worthless. Except for obtaining an ultimate weapon of the phantom civilization, I didn''t see any other valuable things. Fortunately, this trip was not in vain. Although consuming a star core to awaken this ultimate weapon is a bit painful, but seeing the powerful destructive power she just showed, I feel that it is not a loss. With Huan Wu, the ultimate weapon, Su Mu became more courageous. He even vaguely expected to meet some powerful star beasts, just to verify Huan Wu''s true strength and combat ability. "Master, you seem to have forgotten something." Just after leaving the dilapidated Xingyun, Su Mei beside her suddenly raised a question. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, puzzled and said: "I forgot something, it seems that there is nothing, the nebula ruins below have nothing of value." "..." Su Mei looked at him speechlessly, and explained: "Master, that''s not what I''m talking about, I said, have you forgotten Xiaoqing?" "Well, Xiaoqing?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then came to his senses. His face changed slightly: "Damn it, Qinglong is still in Longnu''s hands and was taken away by her." "...." Su Mei was a little speechless. Such an owner forgets about his pet. Qinglong did go with Longnu, and it had been in Longnu''s hands before, but now that Longnu left suddenly, Su Mu even forgot that Qinglong existed. Now that I think about it, I feel a little bit dumbfounded, the dragon girl left and left, but I didn''t expect to accidentally take away his original green dragon. It seems that Qinglong likes to stay by Longnu''s side very much. After all, Longnu has the blood of Taixu Ancestral Dragon, which is of great benefit to Qinglong''s promotion and evolution. "Forget it, there are great benefits for Xiaoqing to follow Longnu." Su Mu thought about it and decided to forget it. It''s useless to think about it now, and it''s actually better for Qinglong to follow the dragon girl anyway. In this way, Su Mu only had the nine-tailed ice fox Su Mei, the jacaranda, and the fire unicorn. Medusa is in the deep sea area, and has been quiet and has no contact. Now the dragon girl took Qinglong to the depths of the star tomb to find the tomb of the ancestor dragon, which led to fewer pets around Su Mu. "Gulu!" At this time, Su Mu released the jacaranda. Standing on Su Mu''s shoulder, she kept grunting, as if expressing something. Fire Qilin, on the other hand, has been sleeping and evolving in the pet space, and didn''t bother to release it if there was no big war that required it to come out. Only Su Mei has been following Su Mu for a long time after taking shape, and she has a lot of freedom. "Su Mei, teach Huaying more when you have time, so that she can learn to speak this morning, otherwise it won''t be a problem if she always gurgles." Su Mu looked at the small jacaranda, and could only give instructions to Su Mei. "Understood, Su Mei will not disappoint Master." She hastily made a promise, and then hugged the jacaranda in her arms, and the two began to communicate in a friendly manner. As for how they communicate with Su Mu, I don''t understand, it''s good if they can communicate anyway. Huaying''s current strength has just evolved to the level of 80,000 years, and she is still a little short of 100,000 years. Perhaps as long as she evolves to 100,000 years and ushers in a transformation, she will have a fundamental change. "I don''t know, will the jacaranda grow up?" Looking at the small body of the jacaranda, Su Mu couldn''t help but have an idea in his heart. "Master, where are we going?" In the vast starry sky, Su Mei couldn''t help asking. Su Mutou, who was digging into an ancient scroll, didn''t lift it up. He said casually: "We''re going to go treasure hunting next, and I happen to have an extraterrestrial map in my hand, which records a void treasure." What Su Mu looked at was the extraterrestrial magic map obtained earlier, which recorded information about a void treasure. Now that it''s here, it''s natural to look for it. "Huan Wu, can you understand the above information, can you find the location of the treasure?" After watching for a long time, Su Mu casually asked the silent Huan Wu beside him. Her eyes suddenly lit up with fiery light, and she scanned the map of the Outer Territory, and then an illusory map projection immediately appeared in front of her. clang clang! As soon as Huan Wu pointed it out, a metal cube flew out immediately, quickly disassembled and reassembled under the dull eyes of Su Mu and the other two, and turned into a star gate? "I''ll go, is that all right?" Su Mu stared at the scene in front of him in a daze. Huan Wu''s ability is beyond imagination, and he can actually open the star gate? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 367： gray area "Stargate?" Su Mu looked in surprise at the metal door in front of him, a door constructed by Huan Wu. Inside the portal, there is a blue light circle, which is obviously a space gate for interstellar transition. He never expected that Huan Wu actually had such abilities. It is amazing and shocking to be able to build an interstellar jump gate that can jump and shuttle in interstellar space. "Amazing!" Su Mei was also a little dumbfounded by Huan Wu''s ability. It is worthy of being the ultimate product of a civilization, with outstanding abilities, it is simply a super treasure of interstellar travel. "The ability to phantom dance is really amazing." Su Mu said with emotion on his face, he felt that it was worthwhile for him to wake her up with a star core. The ability to rush to this interstellar leap is simply not too powerful. "Come on, let''s go in." Su Mu excitedly stepped into the interstellar gate. Huan Wu and Su Mei walked in together. As soon as the three of them entered the interstellar gate, they saw light emerge. Suddenly, a bright ray of light burst through the stargate from the stargate, and the three of them disappeared into the vast dark space. Swish! In a blink of an eye, Su Mu felt that the interstellar gate stopped leaping. Immediately afterwards, he found that the stargate itself disintegrated, turned back into a mysterious metal cube, flew into Huanwu''s hand, merged into her body and disappeared. This ability made Su Mu''s eyes very hot. If you can master this ability, where is it not convenient to go? "Master, where are we?" As soon as Su Mei came out, she looked around blankly. Su Mu also noticed the surrounding situation, just now a few people made an interstellar transition through the interstellar gate of Huanwu. Not sure where the shuttle went. "This seems to be an anchor point in interstellar space?" Su Mu came to a conclusion after some observations. This is an interstellar anchor point, with the existence of space nodes. It seems that Huan Wu''s ability to travel across the interstellar space just now is located at this space anchor point through the interstellar gate and then transmitted. "Could it be that this is where the treasure recorded in the Outer Territory Magic Map is located?" Su Mu took out the treasure map with a look of surprise and surprise. After careful comparison and comparison with his own map information, Su Mu came to a shocking conclusion. A few people leaped just now, and actually traveled from the previous nebula position to the other side of the interstellar space. Surrounding them was a black nebula, and there was a dead silence around them, with a large number of broken star fragments floating around. Groups of black dust-like mist coiled around the surroundings, and there was a faint breath of death. Under his feet is a huge jumping device, and the surroundings are somewhat dilapidated, but the device is still in good condition and can be activated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the previous few people to teleport over, just like a teleportation array. "According to the magic map, this is a void gray area." Su Mu''s expression froze, and he looked at the information displayed on the magic map in his hand. It''s a gray area here. Moreover, there has also been a change in the information on his own map, showing a dark area. He walked out of the jump device with a trace of caution. As soon as I stepped outside, I felt a heavy breath blowing towards my face, a strange magnetic field enveloped here, and my body felt sinking. Ding! [Congratulations, you have discovered the forbidden space in the starry sky, the gray field, and the reward: space-time dust crystal fragments! ¡¿ "Huiyu, a forbidden place in the Star Tomb?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and his heart sank when he saw the information prompted. Actually broke into a forbidden area. Gray Domain, a strange area of ??void fissures. The creatures here are very strange, and there are endless crises. It''s not a good place at first glance, it must be in danger. It''s a bit troublesome now, Su Mu didn''t expect to jump in directly. "Space-time dust crystal?" Afterwards, Su Mu noticed that there was a reward for the information he had just prompted. [Space-time dust crystal fragments]: Collect 30 space-time dust crystal fragments to synthesize a space-time dust crystal. Su Mu looked at an incomparably small light spot in his hand in surprise, smaller than dust. If it weren''t for its flickering light, it might not be possible to see its existence with the naked eye. 30 fragments can be synthesized into a space-time dust crystal. And Su Mu checked the space-time dust crystal, and his heart was shocked. [Space-time dust crystal]: The strange dust that contains the energy of time and space comes from the special dust crystal freed from the cracks of time and space, which is extremely precious. Looking at the information, Su Mu was a little happy and surprised. But it''s a pity that I just got a fragment of a space-time dust crystal, and at least thirty fragments are needed to synthesize a space-time dust crystal. "I hate fragments the most." Su Mu put away the fragments of the space-time dust crystal with some displeasure, feeling extremely resentful in his heart. The most annoying thing is to collect such fragments, it is too difficult to find. "This is the gray domain, everyone be careful." Su Mu''s expression became serious, and he issued a warning. Beside, Su Mei hugged the jacaranda and looked around vigilantly, and Nine Tails waved the terrible cold lightly and got ready. And Huan Wu stood on his left side without saying a word, his eyes were condensed with fiery stars, and circles of halos suddenly lit up on his body. hum¡ª Suddenly, there was a ripple in the darkness ahead. Su Mu''s expression froze, and when he looked around, he saw a faint blue light flickering in the darkness. "Careful, something is approaching." He immediately issued a warning and sensed that something was wrong. Something was rapidly approaching several people, and there were quite a few of them, surrounding them from all directions. A heavy breath filled the air, which was suffocating. In the darkness, little lights lit up, as if pairs of eyes were staring at them, revealing a terrifying light of cold bloodthirsty. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came from the darkness. I saw countless strange creatures suddenly appearing densely around. These creatures are all strangely shaped, with faint blue spots shining on their bodies, exuding a gloomy aura. "Master be careful, this is a gray domain creature." Please download the app Love Reading app latest content Su Mei''s complexion changed drastically, and she suddenly asked for a reminder. She said solemnly: "According to my blood inheritance memory, there are records that there are a large number of creatures in the gray area, and they are extremely strange. Their bodies can be split and blurred, and they are difficult to kill." "Greyland creature?" Su Mu''s expression was awe-inspiring, and his sharp eyes swept over groups of strange creatures that were constantly surrounding him. Some of them floated in the air like octopus, with light spots flickering on their bodies, and clusters of dark light were condensing on the eight claws. The other creatures stared at them coldly, as if they wanted to tear them apart. Gray domain creatures are a very special and weird group of creatures. They belong to the deformed creatures in the star tomb, and they are terrible deformed bodies that are polluted and mutated by a certain source energy. In the mountains and seas, there are various abnormal creatures. The gray-scale creature in front of me is one of them. The scary thing about gray-scale creatures is that they can divide infinitely, and even continuously self-evolve and multiply to form a huge number of groups. This is a deformed creature that can''t be killed. Wherever it goes, it carries a terrible source of pollution that can contaminate everything. The whole world will be dyed in a gray color, lose its vitality, lose its luster, and only eternal gray will remain. The atmosphere at the scene was dignified, and the battle was imminent. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a terrifying roar, and countless gray body creatures rushed forward as if they had received some kind of order. "Be careful!" Su Mu let out a startled cry, and the power in his body exploded suddenly. He was about to make a shot, but he froze in the next second. boom¡ª Huan Wu beside him suddenly raised his hands, and a stellar flare erupted from his palms, instantly forming a terrifying energy storm that swept across all directions. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 368： Aberrant creature umbling¡ª An extremely strong stellar storm swept all directions, annihilating everything with high temperature wherever it went. Everything is reduced to ashes in this terrible hot energy flow, just like the sun erupting, forming circles of energy storms. A large number of fiery particles swept across, and the gray domain within a radius of ten miles was instantly wiped out. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Mu was stunned. "Damn it, bull pen!" He muttered something to himself. full content Huan Wu''s powerful combat power simply stunned his eyes, it was incredible. Unbelievable! In just one second, the gray domain body within ten miles around them, including the dark mist, was swept away. The surrounding area was empty, as if the sun had been destroyed once, leaving only pieces of ashes floating in the air, and there were no other gods and demons left. "horrible." Su Mei opened her mouth wide, looking at Huan Wu with a hint of horror in her eyes. It''s too scary. The situation just now really shocked her, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Master, can you beat her?" Su Mei asked cautiously. Hearing this question, Su Mu was speechless. In fact, he himself is not sure whether he can beat Huan Wu, after all, he has never competed before, and he can''t even figure out where the specific limit of Huan Wu is. It is still unknown how powerful and powerful the phantom dance awakened by a star core is. No matter what, Su Mu felt that with Huanwu around, his next adventure would be much smoother. "Phantom Dance, you are too powerful." Su Mu stepped forward and spoke in admiration. It''s a pity that Huan Wu''s face remained expressionless, and it didn''t even change at all. Standing beside him with empty eyes, he returned to his previous state. The scene where she erupted just now was the most terrifying, like a machine that destroyed the world, once it erupted, it would really shock the world. Su Mu didn''t care, he stroked her soft short hair, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Such an ultimate weapon is really loved by everyone. "Master, come here quickly, there is something here." At this moment, Su Mei''s voice came from not far away. He turned around and saw that Su Mei ran to the front and was squatting on the ground to check something. Su Mu walked over with some curiosity. "what is this?" As soon as he came, he saw that Su Mei was holding a dark spar in her hand. I just heard Su Mei explain: "I don''t know either, just now I found something floating here and came to have a look, it''s this." Su Mu took it and looked at it carefully. The spar the size of a fist was taupe and had a dark aura. He faintly sensed a strange energy body lurking inside. Ding! [Discover gray domain crystals. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, making Su Mu stunned. Only then did he realize that a message emerged from the spar. [Grey domain crystal]: The product of the gray domain contains the power of the pollution source, if you are not careful, it will be polluted and become a gray domain body. Seeing this message, Su Mu was so shocked that he almost threw it out. "Greyfield pollution source?" Su Mu looked at the gray spar in his hand in amazement. It contained a strange power of pollution source, which could pollute living beings into a strange gray body. This made him a little scared, really afraid that he would be polluted. "This thing is very dangerous, why don''t you throw it away." Su Mu was a little tangled, whether to throw it away or not. Just as he was thinking, Huan Wu, who hadn''t moved at all, suddenly came up, and stretched out a hand to hold the gray domain crystal. Didi- There was a rapid siren sounding, and then circles of light shone in the palm of Huan Wu, covering the gray domain crystal. In the next second, wisps of gray gas overflowed from the gray domain crystal. Su Mu was astonished, and looked at Huan Wu with some surprise. Didn''t expect her to be able to refine gray domain crystals? He even wanted to use the Sky Mending Technique to test whether it could be refined just now, but Huan Wu was one step faster and directly refined it. hum! Not long after, Huan Wu withdrew his hand and stood beside Su Mu quietly again. At this moment, Su Mu looked at her strangely, and even had a little doubt in his heart, whether she had self-awareness and just hid it? "Phantom dance?" He called tentatively. It''s a pity that Huan Wu didn''t move at all, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, it was extremely empty. This made him a little confused. Since you can act on your own, it means that you have self-awareness to do so. But Huan Wu in front of him was obviously unconscious, but it always made Su Mu feel weird. "Could it be that she hides her self-awareness?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and simply stopped thinking about it. At present, Phantom Dance doesn''t pose much threat to him. Although there is still a potential risk, it doesn''t matter if the benefits outweigh the risks. "I didn''t expect that she would be able to understand such a weird spar?" Su Mei looked at her in amazement, feeling incredible. She herself felt that she couldn''t understand this kind of weird gray domain crystal, and if she was not careful, she would be polluted. But Huan Wu can easily refine this strange spar. I have to say that her abilities are quite complete. She is simply an all-round beauty assistant, everyone loves her, and her flowers bloom when she sees them. "Phantom Dance, you did a good job." Su Mu praised without hesitation. He stroked Huanwu''s hair, regardless of whether she was conscious or not, now she only belonged to him. "What a strange spar." Su Mu observed that the gray spar refined by Huan Wu had become crystal clear, as if there was a mass of jelly flowing inside. This made him very surprised, the original energy of the pollution source disappeared, leaving only a stream of pure energy in it. He felt that this energy could be absorbed, but Su Mu didn''t dare to try to absorb it lightly. "It''s safer to devour with the Sky Mending Technique or a black hole." Su Mu thought secretly in his heart, and decided to try it with a black hole. After all, the power of the true devil clone is stronger, even if there is a threat, it is not afraid. boom! In the next second, a small black hole appeared in Su Mu''s palm, instantly swallowing the refined gray crystals directly into it. Hearing only a few clicks, the vigilance fell into the black hole and was directly crushed, refined and swallowed up in an instant. Su Mu closed his eyes and carefully sensed the special energy from the spar. The feedback from the true devil avatar surprised him a bit. After absorbing the pure energy of this kind of gray domain crystal, the real devil avatar unexpectedly improved slightly. That was an essential improvement, although it was very subtle, it was still noticed by Su Mu. This spar has a huge role in promoting biological evolution. "It is an excellent evolutionary material and a precious resource." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he felt that these gray domain crystals were an excellent material for promoting biological evolution. If a large amount of this gray domain crystal can be obtained, it can bring huge benefits and economic benefits after refining. "This can be used as a place of resources for the clan to develop, but it is a bit dangerous." Su Mu was thinking silently, his eyes swept around one by one. The originally empty area around it was quickly filled with dark gas, and the original strange gray appearance was restored again. "Master, there seems to be a building ahead." Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard Su Mei pointing forward and saying. Su Mu raised his head and looked in the direction she was pointing at, and indeed he vaguely saw the outline of a building. "It seems to be a ruin, let''s go and have a look." Su Mu made a decision immediately after thinking about it. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 369： exotic pendant Gray field, dark and dark. In the dark void, shattered gray fragments streaked across from time to time. There are purple ashes floating in the body, inhaling it can make people hallucinate, and the surrounding space is distorted and unreal. "It''s a weird place, Su Mei, be careful, don''t inhale the pollutants here, or your body will be corroded and turned into ashes." Su Mu warned with a serious face. Circles of halos lit up around his body, one black and one white forming a powerful barrier, like a yin and yang diagram covering the body and isolating harmful substances outside. There are strange harmful substances floating in the air here, which can corrode and pollute the body and soul, and will be directly assimilated into ashes. He led Huan Wu and Su Mei through the cracked and distorted space, and stopped before a gray ruin. In front of the three of them was a piece of ruins of an ancient building. It is filled with a lot of purple and blue ash floating in the air, and there are all kinds of weird gray creatures floating in it. These distorted gray domain creatures became so distorted that some actually killed each other after they met. "Master, do you still remember that weird roar from before?" Su Mei suddenly mentioned something. Hearing this, Su Mu''s mind moved, and he remembered the scene of being surrounded by gray-scale creatures before, and there was indeed a strange roar. However, because Phantom Dance directly exploded and wiped out a large number of gray zone creatures, after clearing the area around them, there was no movement. He guessed in his heart that there should be something manipulating these gray domain creatures. "There are too many gray domain creatures inside." Su Mu looked at the ruins in front with a serious expression. The number of gray-domain creatures entrenched inside is astonishing, gathering together in piles, and from time to time, a few gray-domain creatures bite and devour each other. This **** scene is not surprising. The only thing Su Mu was worried about was another danger hidden in the ruins. The gray-scale creature has Phantom Dance to solve it, so don''t worry, his only worry is the manipulative black hand behind the scenes. What exactly is manipulating a large number of gray-scale creatures, it is definitely not a good thing that can command these deformed creatures. "Huan Wu, wait until you clear out the gray creatures in the ruins, be careful not to destroy this ruins." Su Mu thought for a while and couldn''t help but say something. It doesn''t matter whether Huan Wu understands or not, and whether he will carry out what he said, just give an order to see the situation before proceeding. Swish! As soon as he finished speaking, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared in place. Even Su Mu could only faintly see a shadow, and the speed was astonishingly fast. Su Mu was taken aback, Huan Wu could actually tear the space directly? "Can she manipulate the power of space?" Seeing Huan Wu appearing in the sky above the ruins, he couldn''t help thinking in surprise. boom! The next moment, there was a terrifying vibration in the ruins. Immediately afterwards, a fiery light erupted, like a hydrogen bomb exploding in it, forming a fiery storm of stellar fission and sweeping in all directions. "Roar-" "Aw!" There were bursts of mournful roars from the ruins, with boundless anger. A large number of gray-scale creatures were alarmed, and the fiery light shone directly on the dark gray-scale world, which was extraordinarily dazzling. Huan Wu is like a small star hanging in the air, exuding terrifying heat energy all over his body, forming circles of terrifying solar particle storms to destroy everything. "..." Su Mu looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly. He just told Huan Wu not to destroy this piece, but judging from Huan Wu''s current method, it is obvious that he wants to destroy everything. Boom, boom¡ª There was an explosion, and the violent energy fluctuations caused terrifying turmoil. Su Mu pulled Su Mei back quickly, stood in the air and looked at the ruins in the distance. It was completely shrouded in fiery light, and countless gray creatures were directly torn apart by the terrifying storm and turned into ashes and dust. After a long time, when the light gradually dissipated, everything subsided. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Su Mu raised his eyes, and the gray mist that originally obscured his vision was swept away, revealing the huge ruins hidden inside. To his surprise, the ruins were not destroyed. Huan Wu understood what he meant, and followed his instructions, which made him extremely happy. This means that Phantom Dance can understand his instructions and strictly implement them. For this alone, Su Mu was very satisfied. "Very good, perfect." Su Mu clapped his hands and laughed loudly, dragging the bewildered Su Mei into the ruins. As soon as he entered, he saw a huge crater in the center of the ruins, and Huan Wu was floating above the crater, his whole body still exuding a fiery wave. "Phantom Dance, restrain your energy." Su Mu stepped forward and shouted. I saw that Huan Wu''s aura quickly weakened, and soon returned to normal. And she flew over quickly, landed beside Su Mu and stood there without saying a word, very quiet. This is what a qualified weapon should look like. Su Mu was very satisfied with her performance, it was a pleasant surprise. "Phantom Dance, you performed well, very well, keep it up." He smiled and praised. Then he set his eyes on the huge pit, where there was still faint traces of green smoke. Apparently, in the big crater left over from the eruption of Phantom Dance just now, the surrounding ground was scorched and turned into a crystalline state, and the temperature was extremely high. Su Mu lamented that Huan Wu was simply a small moving star, once it exploded, it would be out of control. "what?" Suddenly, Su Mu discovered something abnormal in the pit. I saw a scorched black corpse lying on the bottom of the pit, almost twisted, scorched and scorched beyond recognition. What surprised him was that there was still a corpse in the pit? Logically speaking, all the creatures in the gray area here were directly reduced to ashes by the terrifying stellar storm of Huan Wu, so why did they still leave their bodies? "Master, this corpse is so strange." Su Mei stepped forward to observe carefully and said in surprise. "What did you find?" He asked in surprise. Only Su Mei said: "Master, I feel that this corpse seems to be a human corpse." "Hey, you said it was a human corpse?" Su Mu immediately stepped forward, and after careful observation, he found that the corpse really looked like a human being. Although charred, the model remained largely intact and looked like a human being. But Su Mu is sure that this is not a human being, or not a normal human being. "No, he should be a human being deformed by pollution." Su Mu made his own guess. "This should be a humanoid race." He stroked his chin and thought for a while. "Master, you see there is something on him." Su Mei pointed to the charred black corpse and reminded. If you look closely, there is really something hanging around your neck. This thing was not burnt, but it aroused Su Mu''s curiosity. He stepped forward and took something from the corpse, which was a pendant like a necklace. "what is this?" Su Mu looked at the strange pendant in his hand in surprise. This is a triangle, like some kind of unknown metal structure, extremely precise, and looks extremely delicate. "Master, there are words on it." Su Mei reminded. In fact, she didn''t need to say that Su Mu had noticed that there were two characters engraved on the triangle pendant. These fonts belong to characters that have never been seen before. They should be the characters of the civilized race where this corpse is located, but unfortunately they don''t recognize them. beep beep¡ª At this moment, Huan Wu next to him suddenly shot out a ray of light from his eyes, which happened to land on the pendant in Su Mu''s hand. Then a line of information projections appeared in front of them. Su Mu was stunned, looked at the information projection in front of his eyes, looked at Huan Wu beside him in amazement, and sighed in his heart that he is really an all-rounder. "Phantom City?" He murmured those two words softly, it was the meaning of these two words mentioned in the message explained by Huan Wu. "Is it a product of the phantom family again?" Su Mu was stunned, looked at the triangle pendant in his hand, and then at the silent Huan Wu beside him, inexplicably feeling that the Huan Clan hadn''t perished yet? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 370： The Secret of Mountains and Seas [Triangle]: The information certificate of the Magic City, which can be used to enter the Magic City. Seeing the message on the pendant in his hand, Su Mu felt a little emotional. He thought of the ruins of the phantom civilization that he had seen in the Nebula ruins before, and it seemed that they hadn''t been completely extinct yet. Also, as a powerful civilization, it is impossible for a powerful civilization that can produce the ultimate weapon like Huan Wu not to have its own means of self-protection. Perhaps they are hiding somewhere in the star tomb, the fantasy capital, which is the core of the fantasy clan. "Huan Wu, you are from the Huan Clan, do you know how to get to Huandu?" As soon as Su Mu''s message moved, he asked a casual question. Huan Wu beside him didn''t change at all, which disappointed Su Mu who was looking forward to it. It seemed that she didn''t know where Huandu was, let alone how to get there. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when we meet." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, he took it for granted. As a powerful civilization, the Illusion Race must have very clever hiding methods. It is impossible to find them without the guidance of familiar people. Huan Wu didn''t even know about it, so Su Mu couldn''t help it. Putting this matter aside for the time being, he put away the pendant, and will use it when he has a chance in the future. Su Mu is still full of expectations for the Huan Clan. After all, what kind of powerful civilization is it that can create the ultimate humanoid weapon like Huan Wu? Anyway, it''s right to be more advanced than their earth''s technological civilization. Thinking of the earth, Su Mu felt very depressed. Ever since I came to the mountain and sea world, I don''t know how to go back. Who can say clearly whether the earth still exists, or has perished. "Su Mei, if there is a chance, I will definitely take you to my hometown." Looking at the dark gray world around him, Su Mu suddenly said sadly. For every Chinese, there is one thing in common, that is homesickness. Every Chinese has a strong homesickness complex, and will miss his hometown after wandering outside for a long time. "Master''s hometown?" Su Mei''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Okay, okay, I really want to visit Master''s hometown." "Master, what is your hometown like?" She asked with curiosity and anticipation. "My hometown..." As Su Mu spoke, he suddenly looked up at the mist broken by Huan Wu, saw the vast starry sky, and felt very melancholy for a moment. He smiled and said, "My hometown is a beautiful planet called Earth...." Next, Su Mu led Su Mei and Huan Wu to explore the gray area, while explaining some things about his hometown to Su Mei. After listening to Su Mu''s explanation, Su Mei, who is a fox girl, said with longing, "Master, there are so many ancient myths and legends circulating in your hometown?" "Even the ancient relic "Shan Hai Jing"?" She looked at Su Mu in shock, and was stunned by some of the myths and legends he said. Seeing her shocked expression, Su Mu secretly smiled. In China, myths and legends are extremely rich and colorful, among which Shan Hai Jing is a secret treasure that fascinates and shocks countless people. He didn''t expect that the Book of Mountains and Seas was actually an ancient relic? "What do you mean by ancient relic?" Su Mu asked with a thought. I only heard Su Mei explain: "Master, according to my blood inheritance memory, there are some sporadic information about "Shan Hai Jing"." "The Classic of Mountains and Seas is a relic of the ancient times. It records all the secrets of the entire mountain and sea world. It is a priceless treasure left over from the ancient times. It is a pity that it has been lost." She said with regret. Then Su Mei came to her senses and said excitedly: "Master, since there is the Classic of Mountains and Seas in your hometown, did someone bring it out from here?" "In the legend, if you can find the "Shan Hai Jing", you can master the secrets of the mountains and seas and become the only master of the mountains and seas." She said with longing. Su Mu was shocked after hearing this, and was a little surprised. Is it true or not, if you find the Book of Mountains and Seas, you can master the secrets of mountains and seas and become the master of the world of mountains and seas? What are you kidding? But Su Mei didn''t seem to be talking nonsense, she learned the news based on the inheritance memory left in her blood. Su Mu''s heart was surging and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Does the Classic of Mountains and Seas, which has been passed down in China since ancient times, really have such a powerful ability? Unfortunately, I can''t go back. Su Mu shook his head regretfully, abandoning this unrealistic idea. "Master, since your hometown is a planet, could it be somewhere in the star tomb?" Su Mei suddenly put forward her guess. boom! These words flashed across Su Mu''s mind like a flash of lightning, like a thunderclap, shaking his brain to buzz. He stood there in a daze, with a bright light in his eyes. Yes, the earth is in the solar system, and the vast universe is boundless. Is the star tomb also a part of the universe, and is the mountain and sea realm also a part of the vast universe? In this way, isn''t there a chance to find the solar system and return to the earth? But when Su Mu thinks that all human beings on the earth have entered the mountain and sea realm, what is the situation on the earth now, are there any human beings? In other words, does the earth still exist? "It''s annoying, so don''t think about it so much." Su Mu patted his head and smiled wryly. "Master, it''s okay, even if I can''t go back, I will always be by my side." Seeing his disappointed expression, Su Mei hurriedly stepped forward and hugged him gently. Su Mu patted her and said with a smile: "You will be able to comfort the master, okay, I''m fine, I just miss my hometown occasionally." "Let''s go, there seems to be movement ahead." After speaking, he let go of Su Mei, and took the lead to walk towards the billowing mist in front of him. "Master, where is the treasure you mentioned?" Several people were walking, Su Mei suddenly asked. Su Mu took out the magic map, and compared it to a dark restricted area on his own map. He watched it for a long time and said: "According to the information above, the recorded treasure is in this area. Fortunately, it is this area. If it is in the depths of the restricted area, it will be game over." After he finished speaking, he looked around, but it was a pity that there were patches of churning gray fog around him, and there were various purple and blue ashes floating around. Even the space is distorted and rippling, making people dizzy and feeling like their consciousness is about to collapse. "Phantom dance, dispel the surrounding gray fog." Su Mu looked serious, and suddenly gave an order to Huan Wu beside him. hum! As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu raised a hand, and a powerful light suddenly burst out from the palm. With a bang, an endless fiery storm swept away. In an instant, all the gray fog within a kilometer around the three of them was cleared away. After clearing the gray fog, Su Mu finally saw the specific scene around him clearly, and turned his gaze to a huge building directly in front of him. "This is it." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he stared excitedly at the huge and majestic building in front of him. The first thing that catches the eye is a huge temple with a height of 1000 feet, which is particularly conspicuous in the gray world. A majestic temple with a hint of simplicity and desolation. "Roar!" At this moment, terrifying roars came from the surrounding gray fog, and the roars of creatures came. Immediately after that, dense black shadows were rushing towards here from all directions, it was obvious that Huan Wu''s attack had startled the countless gray creatures around. "Go, hurry over." Su Mu''s expression froze, and he pulled Su Mei and Huan Wu towards the grand and ancient temple. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normal, UU reading www.uukanshu. com What happened to your last book? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 371： explore the temple temple. In front of the gate, Su Mu brought Huan Wu and Su Mei here. Behind the three of them, there are countless gray creatures densely packed, innumerable. At a glance, everything is so dark that it makes one''s scalp tingle. "Hiss, there are too many." Su Mei just glanced at it and couldn''t help but gasp. Huan Wu''s face remained expressionless, without any change at all. On the other hand, Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the countless gray creatures that stopped outside the temple, as if he was afraid to step into the temple? "They seem to be afraid of this temple?" Su Mu''s expression suddenly became serious. The temple that can make countless gray-scale creatures fear is definitely not simple. He glanced at the temple in front of him. The grand gate was closed, quiet and cold, with a strange solemnity and solemnity. This made Su Mu wonder if something more terrifying was hidden in the temple, otherwise how would he deter the countless gray creatures around him? "Master, are there more terrifying creatures hidden inside?" Su Mei also reacted and asked in surprise. She looked at the gray domain creatures outside who dared not approach the temple one by one, but dared not approach the temple one by one, let alone enter. It just let out bursts of terrifying roars at the three of Su Mu. "Roar!" After a long time, there was a terrible roar in the darkness, and then countless gray creatures turned around and returned to the vast gray mist. In a blink of an eye, the countless gray-scale creatures around them disappeared completely, and there was not a single one left. This made Su Mu and his beloved fox girl look at each other in dismay. "Really." Su Mu''s expression was awe-inspiring, and he became more and more cautious looking at the temple gate in front of him. What is hidden in it, and what kind of danger is there. To be able to deter and scare away countless gray domain creatures, the temple itself is definitely not simple, and it is not clear what kind of crisis is hidden inside. And what surprised Su Mu was that the temple was still intact. It seemed that it had gone through endless years of baptism and devastation, and it was still standing in this restricted area of ??the gray area. This in itself is abnormal, representing its status and dignity, sacred and inviolable, and even countless deformed and terrifying gray domain creatures are afraid to approach it. "Huh¡ª" Su Mu took a deep breath and let it out lightly. He adjusted his mentality, raised all his strength to be vigilant and prepared. Now that you are here, you must enter to find out. What kind of secrets are hidden in the temple. Whether there is a horrible creature or unknown existence. With a bit of curiosity and apprehension, Su Mu first walked around the front and back of the temple gate, carefully inspecting and observing. In the end, he found that the whole temple was integrated, only one door in front of him could be entered, and there were no gaps at all in the others. "What a strange temple, without a single window." Su Mu looked at the magnificent temple with a height of a thousand feet in front of him in surprise. It doesn''t feel like a temple building, but like a terrifying beast lurking in front of you. "Master, are you still going in?" Su Mei asked with some anxiety. Hearing this, Su Mu gave a blank look: "It''s already here, why don''t you go in and have a look, even if there is danger, you have to find out." Expeditions, of course, are dangerous. Wouldn''t it be nice to go home and sleep if you don''t go if you are in danger? "Be careful." Su Mu looked at her and did not forget to remind her. After all, Su Mei was the weakest on the scene. Fortunately, if there is danger, Su Mu can directly force her into the pet space without any problem. He didn''t worry about anything, he had Huan Wu who didn''t know the depth by his side, and a real demon clone that he could call at any time. These are enough for him to confidently explore the unknown temple in front of him. boom- There was a loud noise, and the gate of the temple shook slightly, shaking off countless dust. Su Mu tried his best to push open the gate of the temple in front of him, but found that he couldn''t push it. He just shook it a few times and then became silent. He looked confused: "Fuck, it''s so heavy, my strength can''t push this door open?" The thousand-foot-high temple has a hundred-foot-high gate. It is unknown what kind of material it is made of, and it is so heavy that it makes people despair. "Come and help." Su Mu gritted his teeth and called Su Mei and Huan Wu to help. "Open it for me!" The next moment, Su Mu erupted with the most powerful force, unreservedly erupting. Combined with the powerful strength of Su Mei and Huan Wu, the three of them finally shook the door in front of them. In fact, Su Mu could clearly feel that as soon as Huan Wu joined, there was nothing wrong with the two of them, and she could directly retreat through the door. It can be seen how terrifying the power of Phantom Dance is, far surpassing the current Su Mu. rumbling... The door opened slowly, and a dusty and endless breath of time rushed over. The three of them were directly blown away by this breath, turned over and rowed tens of meters away before stopping. "Fortunately, I have comprehended the power of time, otherwise it would be dangerous just now." Su Mu looked rejoicing, watching the torrent gushing out from the gate of the temple with lingering fear. It was the terrifying breath of time that had been covered in dust forever, and once it was contaminated, it would immediately turn into decaying dust. It''s like in an instant you are reduced to ashes, in an instant for billions of years. "What a terrifying torrent of time." Su Mei looked at the terrifying torrent with a face full of palpitations. If it wasn''t for Sumu''s pull, she might have been involved in it, and then directly turned into ashes. "How many years has it been accumulated before this terrible phenomenon?" She said in shock, feeling horrified. Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, so he didn''t care about it. After all, he practiced the secret method of time and comprehended a little bit of the profound meaning of time, so he was naturally not afraid of this dusty and endless breath of time. You can even use this to comprehend the mystery of time, just three breaths will give you a new understanding and breakthrough, and the secret of time has been improved. Wow! Not long after, the terrible torrent disappeared. Su Mu also woke up from that kind of mysterious enlightenment, with a look of surprise on his face. Just now, his comprehension of the secret law of time and time has made a breakthrough and improved, stepping into a higher level. "Very well, this trip was not in vain." Su Mu looked happily at the temple gate that was pushed open in front of him. "Come on, let''s go in and explore." After all, he took the lead towards the gate of the temple. Behind him, the two beauties Huan Wu and Su Mei followed him into the ancient and magnificent temple gate. Ding! [Congratulations, you have discovered the unknown temple. ¡¿ As soon as he stepped in, Su Mu heard a reminder sound. He froze for a moment, and was surprised to find that it didn''t show what kind of temple it was, but an unknown temple. Is it because there is no exploration? If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it, Su Mu is vigilant, and his strong will and induction are ready for vigilance and protection. There were even circles of barriers of fairy energy lit up on his body, mixed with devil energy to form a yin and yang barrier that enveloped the three of them. "It''s so depressing." Su Mei who had just entered the temple felt suffocated for a while, her body was extremely heavy, and an invisible oppressive atmosphere enveloped her, including her soul and will. God''s power is like prison, and God''s grace is like the sea! "Be careful, there is likely to be a terrifying **** hidden here." Su Mu felt the coercion belonging to the gods and demons, so he had to be extremely vigilant. Could it be that there are really powerful gods and demons hidden in the temple? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 372： time loop The temple was silent, without a single sound. Even the air does not flow, as if it is frozen here, covered by an unknown mysterious magnetic field, as if it is completely still. Su Mu brought Huan Wu, and Su Mei walked in the empty temple. But after walking for ten minutes, Su Mu clearly sensed that something was wrong. Not long after, he stopped in front of a temple hall. "strangeness." He stood there, looking at the temple hall in front of him, frowning tightly, as if he was in some predicament. "Master, why do I feel that this place is so familiar, as if I have just been here?" Su Mei suddenly opened her mouth to remind. She looked around suspiciously, feeling like she just walked here. "However, the ground is full of dust, if you walk through it, it should leave traces." She pointed at the dust on the ground again in puzzlement. There is a thin layer of ashes accumulated here, and rows of footprints will be left when walking up. Several people looked back and sure enough, they left footprints wherever they walked. But the front looks very familiar, why did I come back here as if I had walked through it just now. "Could it be a maze?" Su Mei put forward her guess. But Su Mu shook his head slightly, his eyes flickered, and his expression gradually became a little dignified. He said in a serious tone: "We seem to be caught in a time loop, which keeps looping." "Time loop?" Su Mei''s complexion changed drastically, and she exclaimed. Only Huan Wu at the side was unmoved, still standing beside Su Mu without saying a word, his eyes were empty. Su Mu took a look at her before continuing, "I didn''t expect that there is a time loop here. We are stuck in the time loop and cannot get out." He realized now that he possessed the time-forbidden technique and possessed the fur of the power of time, so he was naturally extremely sensitive to the power of time. No wonder it felt strange as soon as I came in. It turned out that I was caught in a time loop. They did go through it just now, but they returned to the original point because they were caught in a time loop. If it weren''t for Su Mu himself who has some superficial knowledge of time and the existence of the Forbidden Art of Time, he might not be able to remember these things, and he would be completely immersed in it and unable to extricate himself. It was because of the barrier Su Mu opened that Su Mei did not lose her previous memories due to the time loop. "Then what to do?" Su Mei asked with some concern. But Su Mu stepped forward and carefully looked at the main hall in front of him. Entering from here, there is a long temple corridor. At the end of the corridor is the main hall of the temple, and entering there is the core. But just now they walked through the temple corridor, but they returned to the original point. So the node of the time loop is in that corridor, as long as this loop is broken, you can successfully reach the core of the temple. "Follow me and walk again." Su Mu''s face turned serious, and he waved his hand to perform the forbidden technique. hum! The space trembled slightly, and a mysterious light enveloped the three of Su Mu. This is the halo of time, completely isolating the three of them from connecting with the time outside. "Master, are you a time barrier?" Su Mei asked with her eyes wide open in surprise. I just heard Su Mu explain: "This is the halo of time, a light barrier formed by the power of time, which can block the connection of time outside." "I see." After hearing this, Su Mei suddenly realized, but she didn''t understand. Anyway, it is right to think that the master is very powerful. "Remember, don''t leave the scope of this age barrier, otherwise you will be completely pulled into the time loop and cannot escape." Before leaving, Su Mu warned her sternly. Then he told Huan Wu that although she didn''t respond at all, she would definitely follow her and don''t worry. After making preparations, Su Mu led the two of them through the main hall again and came to the corridor of the temple. Looking at an empty corridor in front of him, there are mysterious stone carvings standing on both sides, with strange inscriptions engraved on them, which I can''t understand anyway. But now Su Mu sensed the power of time permeating the corridor, and it was as expected. "That''s right, there is a power of time loop in the corridor." Su Mu got an affirmative answer. "Let''s go. The core of the temple is in front of the corridor. I don''t know what danger is hidden there. Be careful." Su Mu warned again. Then he took the lead in stepping into this weird temple corridor. hum! As soon as he stepped into the corridor, he suddenly felt that there were endless fragments of time wrapping around them. Fortunately, Su Mu made preparations early, and the time barrier flickered slightly, perfectly blocking the power of countless time fragments outside one by one. After completely isolating the power of the chaotic time loop outside, Su Mu really breathed a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that there is a power of time loop here. Could it be arranged by the temple owner?" Su Mu secretly thought about this question as he walked. It''s a pity that there is no answer. After all, I haven''t seen the owner of the temple and don''t know the specific situation. She collected her mind, began to be vigilant about her surroundings, and walked through the long temple corridor step by step with 120,000 cautions. On both sides of the huge promenade, there are a large number of stone sculptures erected, and you will feel a sense of depression when you walk through it. Su Mei''s complexion fluctuated, and she followed Su Mu step by step. She always felt that the stone sculptures on both sides were staring straight at her. Wherever she went, she saw it, and her heart was extremely depressed, and she couldn''t help but feel a little fear. Just when she was about to fall into a certain desperate situation, she suddenly felt a warm feeling in her palm, and she woke up immediately. "Are you OK?" Su Mu looked at her with concern, holding her cold little hand. She froze for a moment, and said blankly: "Master, I just seemed to be in some kind of desperate situation, and it seems that the stone sculptures around me have come to life." "You have obviously been shocked by your soul, and your restlessness has caused you to fall into the illusion of time around you." Su Mu explained with a serious expression. He said fortunately: "It''s a good thing you didn''t leave the range of my time barrier, otherwise I could only put you in the pet space just now. Although I saved you, your consciousness is still immersed in it, and you need to escape successfully by yourself." "Thank you master." A trace of shyness flashed across Su Mei''s face, as if she just encountered something in the impasse of time. "Be careful yourself." After he reminded, he led Su Mei and Huan Wu step by step through the huge corridor. It took a full ten minutes to walk to the end, and came to the core of the temple. This is the core of the temple, a huge landmark building. "What a strange temple." Su Mei looked at the temple in front of her in surprise. But Su Mu frowned slightly, observed silently, and faintly felt a strong sense of oppression from inside the temple. It was a kind of coercion from gods and demons, and my heart immediately became vigilant. Could it be that there are still gods and demons alive in the temple? "After you go in, you stand behind me, don''t be careless." Su Mu suddenly warned sternly. "Well, master, don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, just put me away." Su Mei promised solemnly. I saw Su Mu holding the Judgment Spear in his left hand and the Magic Saber in his right hand. He glanced at Huan Wu beside him and strode into the core of the temple. boom! As soon as he entered, Su Mu felt a heavy breath, and a terrifying divine power swept over him. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 373： Heart of mountains and seas A horrible breath rushed over. Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and his right hand shook. Zheng! The magic knife was drawn out of its sheath, and a dark blade light was instantly drawn. Hearing a "hiss", the airflow in front of him was directly split by a knife and swept past both sides. When the air flow dissipated, Su Mu and the others saw the specific situation inside the temple. "what is that?" Su Mei exclaimed, staring at the top of the temple with dull eyes. There is an altar there, with a altar standing on it, and stone pillars standing around it, covered with mysterious inscriptions. On the altar, there is a strange ball of light floating. Su Mu looked in surprise, and faintly saw a strange crystal floating inside the light cluster. And this is what Su Mei said. She was attracted by the light emitted by the strange crystal, and her eyes gradually lost focus and became somewhat hollow. "wake up!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and suddenly he woke her up with a loud shout. Su Mei who woke up was covered in cold sweat and looked terrified. She quickly lowered her head and dared not look at the strange crystal anymore. "Master, it''s terrifying. I just saw countless gods and demons fighting, as if they were fighting for something." When she said this, her eyes narrowed, and she whispered: "Yes, I saw countless powerful gods and demons vying for this mysterious crystal in front of me." "Are you hallucinating?" Su Mu frowned and looked at her solemnly. Obviously, Su Mei has just fallen into some kind of illusion. It seems to be affected by the energy radiance emitted by the mysterious crystal, thus seeing the scene of countless gods and demons scrambling and fighting? Moreover, Su Mu was faintly aware of that inexplicable influence, but his soul will had been transformed several times long ago, possessing the characteristic of immortality. So the impact is not big, so there is no such thing as Su Mei. "What the **** is this?" Su Mu looked suspiciously at the mysterious crystals floating on the altar. In the temple, there is no so-called **** and demon that I guessed, but a mysterious crystal. And that strong coercion of gods and demons emanated from that mysterious crystal. It is crystal clear and natural, but Su Mu feels that it is not complete, it looks perfect but has a flaw. It does not appear to be complete, but mutilated. But Su Mu couldn''t tell what kind of thing it was, it wasn''t a divine stone, let alone any spar that he knew or had seen. "Master, this thing makes me have endless desires, as if there is a voice asking me to take it." Su Mei suddenly expressed this feeling with lingering fear. Hearing this, Su Mu was surprised. Because he doesn''t have this feeling at all. Could it be that he doesn''t have this feeling because of his different race genes? The mysterious crystal has the power of temptation? "Phantom Dance, do you know what this is?" Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly looked at the silent Huan Wu beside him. As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu''s eyes lit up with two bright rays of light, and then a projection appeared in front of the three of them. On the projection, it is this crystal that is displayed. beep beep¡ª Unfortunately, even Huan Wu didn''t know what it was, only a series of unknown information, which made Su Mu very disappointed. With a hesitant expression on his face, he looked around the temple and found no obvious danger. Then Su Mu made a decision. "Stay where you are and don''t move, I''ll go up and have a look." After speaking, Su Mu took a step and walked towards the altar. Following the stairs made of unknown materials, he walked up to the altar step by step, and came to the altar. The closer you get, the stronger the oppression you feel, as if you are facing an ancient supreme god, it is unbearable. A kind of supreme coercion enveloped Su Mu, so that Su Mu couldn''t help but change his face. He felt his whole body sank, as if he was pressing down on a hundred thousand sacred mountains. Every step was extremely difficult, trying to crush him completely. Hum-hum! Bursts of strong light erupted from Su Mu''s body, and two streams of air, one black and one white, intertwined to form a powerful light curtain to resist the terrifying coercion. The barrier of immortals and demons was firmly guarded, and all the strength in the body burst out to withstand the terrifying oppressive force. "It''s scary, what the **** is it?" Su Mu looked at the mysterious crystal on the altar in front of him in shock. Seeing the mysterious crystal close at hand, Su Mu faintly felt a tingling pain coming from his body, as if he was about to collapse. He gritted his teeth, stretched out a hand, and injected the powerful power of the magic knife and the spear of judgment into it, bit by bit tearing away the hazy halo around the crystal. After a lot of hard work, I finally touched the mysterious crystal. Ding! In the next second, a reminder sounded, making Su Mu stunned on the spot. [Congratulations, you have discovered the heart of mountains and seas, and you will be rewarded with a mountain and sea treasure box. ¡¿ Hearing this reminder, Su Mu''s heart was churning for a long time and he couldn''t calm down. The heart of mountains and seas? "This..." He opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at the mysterious crystal in front of him. Never thought that this is actually a heart of mountains and seas? [Heart of Mountains and Seas - Fragments]: Contains the core of the origin of mountains and seas, as long as you master the complete heart of mountains and seas, you can master the power of the origin of mountains and seas. Looking at the information of this crystal, Su Mu couldn''t be calm for a long time. His expression was changing, and he looked at this mysterious crystal in surprise. It was actually the core of Shanhai? It contains the original power of mountains and seas, as long as you get the complete heart of mountains and seas, you can master the complete original power of mountains and seas. This is equivalent to controlling the entire mountain and sea world. Like the ancient relic "Shan Hai Jing", the two complement each other, once obtained, it will become the real master of the mountain and sea world. "Hiss¡ª" Su Mu took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the excitement in his heart. So excited, such a treasure was actually met by him. Could it be because of the luck bonus brought by the title of pioneer, otherwise how could there be such good luck and good opportunity. He found a heart of mountains and seas without any danger. Although it was only a fragment, Su Mu was already very excited. "Received." Su Mu probed excitedly, and put the fragment of the heart of mountains and seas into his backpack. Swish! The heart of mountains and seas disappeared without a trace, and the terrifying coercion also dissipated. The whole process was so smooth that it even made Su Mu feel unreal, wondering whether he had fallen into an illusion several times? But he was sure that he didn''t fall into an illusion, and that he really got this piece of Heart of Mountain and Sea. "That''s it, no danger?" Su Mu was full of question marks. He looked around cautiously, but unfortunately, no accident happened. In the temple, there is no such danger as I guessed, and there are no gods and demons. Click! Suddenly, the altar trembled slightly, and sank into the altar inexplicably. The sudden change caused Su Mu''s face to change immediately, and it was really risky to curse inwardly. boom! Before he could react, the entire altar suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding stone pillars all shone with dazzling light. In the next second, rays of light shot towards the altar, forming a terrifying light curtain in an instant. Su Mu was firmly shrouded in the light curtain, standing on the altar, unable to leave the range of the altar for a while. "Owner!" Su Mei who was outside became anxious when she saw it. Huan Wu, who was not moving at first, saw that Su Mu was in crisis, his eyes suddenly lit up with fiery light, and a star-like terrifying energy erupted from his whole body. Boom! She raised her hand and sent out a beam of energy, which pierced through the hazy light curtain, and then rushed in. "Don''t come in¡ª" Just as Su Mu had time to shout, Huan Wu and Su Mei both rushed in. He looked at the two helplessly, showing a wry smile. "It''s all right now, it''s all trapped." As soon as these words came out, Su Mei was dumbfounded. Because as soon as he rushed in with Huan Wu, he felt unable to move. Even Huan Wu was restrained by an inexplicable invisible force on the spot, unable to move, no matter how she exploded the star core energy in her body, she couldn''t break through this strange confinement. The three of them were trapped on the altar like this. "Listen, does it sound like something?" Su Mu''s face moved, revealing a surprised expression. I saw a sound of singing coming from somewhere, as if someone was praying and calling for something. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 374： Someone is calling? "what sound?" Su Mei''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down. She was surprised to find that she did hear bursts of strange sounds. It seems that someone is singing in the ear, and it is also like a distant call. "It seems that someone is calling?" she said uncertainly. But Su Mu was very sure: "That''s right, someone is calling." After he finished speaking, he looked at the activated stone sculptures around him, and the light from each stone sculpture enveloped the three of them. The whole altar seemed to come alive, and the countless mysterious runes carved on it were extremely active, dancing and flickering continuously after jumping out. hum! Suddenly, a ray of light lit up on the altar and spread out. Su Mu, who was vigilant at first, was surprised to find that the rays of light actually spread out a light curtain, with waves bursting on it, and a blurry picture soon emerged. "what?" Su Mu looked in surprise, and saw the blurred picture inside the light curtain. It was an ancient and incomplete altar, surrounded by a temple that seemed to be dilapidated, and even the statues inside were broken. But what surprised him was that there were still people performing sacrificial rituals, or summoning rituals, on the altar. "Someone is actually summoning the gods?" Su Mu suddenly realized that it was so. Looking at the blurry picture displayed in the light curtain, a girl whose face could not be seen clearly was praying silently on the altar. In front of her was a broken utensil, which looked like some kind of summoning instrument, and the corpse of a strange creature was placed as a sacrifice. This surprised Su Mu, it was the first time he saw someone summoning a god. Moreover, the voice of summoning actually connected to this temple, and they happened to catch up and saw such a scene. "so amazing." Su Mei looked at everything in front of her in surprise. She looked weird: "Master, have we been summoned as gods?" "It seems to be the case." After a little thought, Su Mu agreed with her point of view. But he explained: "To be precise, she should be summoning the original owner of this temple. It''s just that we bumped into the temple by chance, and happened to meet this scene by accident." Su Mei asked curiously, "Master, what shall we do now?" Yes, being called as a **** by people seems to be summoning the past. Su Mu suddenly remained silent, staring at the girl who was praying devoutly in the light curtain. He couldn''t help but be curious in his heart. He didn''t know where it was, what kind of world it was? Looking at the girl''s appearance, she seems to be a human being. It seems that she encountered some difficulties and had to go to this dilapidated temple to perform the summoning ceremony? "Master, do you think the gods of this temple can hear the call?" Su Mei asked another key question. But Su Mu thought about it and looked around the temple. When they came in, they didn''t see that there were gods here, let alone gods, there was no creature other than them. But it happened that they saw someone calling, and they also witnessed the scene of calling with their own eyes. Doesn''t this mean that the temple is connected to a certain world? "Master, can we go there?" She looked at the light screen with a trace of curiosity and asked. In fact, Su Mu also had this question. Now that someone is calling, can they come to the world over there according to the calling? "Try it?" As soon as Su Mu''s message moved, he began to feel silently after speaking. He wanted to connect with this mysterious summoning ceremony, to see if he could descend directly through this ceremony with the summoning from the opposite side. It was the first time for Su Mu to see such a thing. He has summoned many things, including gods and demons, but this is the first time he has descended as a summoned object, so he naturally feels very fresh and curious. I want to go to that unknown world to see what kind of world it is. Judging from the fact that the girl was able to perform the summoning ceremony, there should be gods and demons there. Otherwise it is impossible to perform the summoning ceremony. ¡­ At this time, on the other side. In the dilapidated temple, on the altar, a trace of despair gradually appeared on the face of the girl who was praying. She looked at the shattered statue and the unmoving altar, feeling extremely disappointed. "Could it be that the gods really don''t exist?" The girl looked at the shattered statue with despair on her face, without any response at all. Not even a little movement, no response. Does this mean that the **** she summoned is actually dead, or doesn''t exist at all? She frowned and begged: "Great God of Time and Space, if you can hear my call, please give me some guidance. What should I do to solve the crisis and predicament in the shelter?" "Could it be that I''m not pious enough, or is the sacrifice too low-level?" She couldn''t help self-denial and doubt. I can''t even help but wonder if God really exists. After all, since the energy catastrophe, gods have disappeared, beliefs have collapsed, and the world has fallen into a doomsday-like cruel scene, and no gods have come to save the world. This has to make people doubt whether God exists. hum! Just when the girl was suspicious and disappointed, the altar suddenly vibrated slightly, and wisps of hazy light burst out. The originally decayed symbol on it suddenly received some kind of signal and began to recover. The sudden change left the girl stunned on the spot. She stared blankly at the revived altar, and the symbols on it flew out one by one, spinning and flying in mid-air, forming vortex-like circles of light. Immediately afterwards, the sacrifice turned into a burst of energy and disappeared. Even the antique-like summoning instrument disappeared. This made her look at this sudden change in shock and full of expectation. Could it be that the gods heard her call? "God, does God really exist?" She was surprised and delighted, and then couldn''t help but feel uneasy. God, what is it like? High above, or indifferent and ignorant of the common people? Will He be willing to listen and help her through the difficulties, or will he ignore everything and look down on all beings struggling like ants in the end? Amidst her uneasiness and uneasiness, the aperture became brighter and brighter, as if an unknown transmission channel was being constructed. boom! At this time, the altar vibrated violently, and a powerful light erupted from the altar, as if opening some kind of space-time barrier. Because the energy was too strong, the entire temple was shaking, as if it would collapse at any moment. With a click, the shattered idol collapsed first, turning into countless powders and dissipating. The scene in front of her stunned the girl. She discovered in horror that the altar was disintegrating and the temple seemed to be sinking. And because of the movement here, the countless deformed creatures entrenched around the temple were finally alarmed, and they gathered here one by one. She couldn''t help but despair: "It''s over, could it be that the gods are angry?" This kind of scene didn''t seem like summoning the gods at all, but more like the anger from the gods, causing the entire temple to vibrate and sink a little bit. Once sunk, she was crushed under the ground. "Faithful believer, speak out your appeal..." Suddenly, a distant voice came from the vortex, awakening the dazed girl. She looked at the whirlpool happily, her eyes widened, as if she was trying to determine if it was a hallucination, a mysterious voice was talking to her just now? "You, are you talking?" She asked uncertainly. "I heard your prayer and spoke your appeal..." The voice came again, making the girl sure that it was not a hallucination. Her eyes suddenly glowed with fiery light, and she knelt down on the altar devoutly. "Great God of Time and Space, please come and save our sanctuary." While praying, she expressed her appeal. Pray for the gods to come and help them tide over the difficulties. "as you wish!" Suddenly, a voice came from the vortex. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling light emerged, making the girl unable to bear to close her eyes. As the light gradually dissipated, the vibration stopped. The girl hurriedly opened her eyes and looked around, only to see three mysterious figures, one man, two women, wearing sacred light, slowly coming out of the vortex. The gods have come? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 375： Aia planet With a flash of light, the three of Su Mu felt like they had passed through a space-time tunnel. Soon, they came to that unknown world and landed on the altar. As soon as she came out, Su Mei looked around curiously. The dilapidated temple has already collapsed a lot, because the movement caused by the summon just now sank some subjects. Even the altar is broken, which shows how long no one has repaired or even managed it. It is simply a dilapidated and abandoned temple. On the other hand, Su Mu looked curiously at the girl in front of him, who was wearing ordinary leather armor and was carrying a metal saber on her back. She has a tall figure, a delicate face, and is somewhat wheat-colored, but she has a pair of special blue pupils, and her short black hair looks heroic. Except for the eyes, they look no different from Chinese people. This made Su Mu very pleasing to the eye, after all, they were both human beings, but they regarded the three of them as gods. And the girl in front of him also stared blankly at Su Mu, as well as Huan Wu and Su Mei beside him. She never expected that she summoned the gods, and not just one, or three? Are they really gods? The girl couldn''t help but an idea popped up in her heart, but she threw it away in a hurry. "What''s your name?" Su Mu looked at it and spoke in a calm tone. The girl was awakened by the sudden question. She stood there awkwardly, not knowing whether to kneel down or what, she was in a daze for a while. Because the three gods in front of me seem to be a little different from what I imagined? "Master, I, I... My name is Nova, I''m from Char''s Sanctuary, this year... I''m 16, no no no, I''m 17 years old." She answered a little nervously. It''s one thing not to see it. The Su Mu three who were really summoned and suspected to be gods naturally felt extremely nervous. Seeing her nervous and cramped appearance, Su Mu felt that the girl was cute and smiled inwardly. "Do not be nervous." Su Mu smiled slightly, the temperament and smile revealed made the girl feel like a spring breeze, and the originally nervous mood suddenly calmed down. After seeing her calm, Su Mu continued to ask: "Can you tell me what kind of world you are here, or what is the name of the planet you are on?" Nova was about to explain this question. boom! "Ow¡ª" At this moment, roars came from outside the temple, and with the shock, the temple shook a few times. Hearing the roar, Nova''s expression changed immediately. She looked terrified and said: "No, it''s a distortion monster, we are surrounded." Thinking of being surrounded by countless terrifying distortion monsters, Nova couldn''t help turning pale. But soon she thought, didn''t she just summon three gods? "Aberration monster?" Su Mu was thoughtful, looking through the broken gate of the temple, he saw a large group of densely packed monsters pouring in. These monsters looked extremely strange, as if they were deformed by humans, with four limbs, sharp claws, and rows of sharp barbs growing on their backs. They also have a slender metal-like tail, sharp fangs, ferocious faces, and a pair of scarlet eyes revealing bloodthirsty and cruelty. "Roar!" A horde of aberrations flooded the temple, making Nova nervous. "My lord, this is a deformed creature. It was formed by the mutation of source energy radiation pollution. It has infinite power, extremely fast speed, and is very dangerous." She said eagerly. "Is it a mutated monster?" Su Mu understood it, but felt that it was somewhat similar to the deformed creatures he encountered in the gray domain. Could it be that there is some connection between the two? But right now is obviously not the time to think about this, let''s solve the immediate problem first. "Su Mei, I leave it to you." Looking at the countless deformed creatures pouring into the temple, Su Mu gave a soft command. "Yes, master." Su Mei''s eyes lit up, she stepped out with a charming smile. hum! In the next second, under Nova''s shocked gaze, Su Mei''s body suddenly felt a terrible chill, and flakes of snow fell in the air. She raised her hand and waved it lightly, and the endless cold current swept away, everything froze wherever she went, and snowflakes flew, freezing the entire temple in an instant. Including the large number of deformed monsters that poured in, all of them were frozen into ice sculptures. rumbling¡ª Before it was over, Su Mei raised her hand and swung it, ice and snow swept out from the sky, and the terrifying cold current spread towards the temple in all directions. Almost instantly, the ten-mile radius of the temple turned into a world of ice and snow. The countless deformed monsters that were attracted were all frozen into ice sculptures without exception. "Master, it''s settled." As Su Mei walked slowly, the coldness on her body gradually subsided. The terrifying cold air around made Nova shiver uncontrollably. Looking at the lifelike ice sculptures, she was completely stunned. "This is the power of God?" She was completely shocked by Su Mei''s super strength. The power of freezing directly freezes everything. "Okay, the monster has been solved, let''s talk about the dilemma you encountered." Su Mu looked at the dazed Nova in a gentle tone and said. Hearing Su Mu''s voice, Nova woke up. Enduring the shock and excitement in her heart, she spoke intermittently for a long time. It turned out that the world she was in was a planet named Aia. Planet Aiya was originally an extremely beautiful and prosperous planet, with three continents, and a different race lived on each continent. They are the three major races of Char, Jeno, and Ada. Among them, the Xiaya tribe, where Enova belongs, has the largest population, reaching 200 million people in its heyday. When he thought that there were only 200 million people, Su Mu was surprised. Wouldn''t the whole planet add up to a mere 400 million people? The earth has billions of people, and the total population of your planet is less than 500 million people, which is a bit behind. According to Nova, people on this planet still believed in various gods, and some gods even sent oracles. However, eight hundred years ago, the leaders of the three major races of Star Aia suddenly reached an agreement to form an Aia alliance. Over the past few decades, the Alliance has developed rapidly, and accidentally discovered a new powerful energy source, named Origin Energy. With the discovery of source energy, earth-shaking changes have been brought to the planet Aia, and the revolution in energy technology has brought huge changes. After discovering the powerful source energy, the people of Aiya star swelled up, began to deny the gods, even challenged the gods, demolished all the temples, and toppled the statues of gods. They even defined worshipers as evil, and were hunted down and killed by brutal suppression. However, the prosperity and development brought to them by Yuan Neng also brought endless disasters. "Catastrophe, energy pollution?" Su Mu showed a surprised expression after hearing this. After discovering energy, the people on Planet Aia began to swell, not believing in the gods, and even started to challenge the gods, which is nothing wrong. After all, people''s desires are infinite, and once they master super strength, they will expand. The people on planet Aia are like this. After mastering a powerful energy source, they achieved rapid development, and thus began to expand. But the disaster has only just begun. Just as the saying goes, success and failure are also possible. The source of energy has made Aiya''s peak and prosperity, but it has also caused it to fall into endless disaster and doomsday. "Let''s go, take us to the shelter you mentioned." Su Mu thought for a while and made a request. He wanted to go to the shelter where Nova was staying to learn more about the situation and information. Moreover, according to her, the sanctuary is currently facing a crisis of extinction, and it is precisely because of this that she ventured to come to this ancient and dilapidated temple alone to perform the summoning ceremony. Unexpectedly, by mistake, three gods were actually summoned? It doesn''t matter whether Su Mu is a real **** or not, anyway, after seeing Su Mei''s powerful strength, she already knew clearly that the three of them are not mortals. "By the way, since you don''t believe in gods, don''t mention our identities next, just say that we came from a distant place." After walking out of the temple, Su Mu suddenly thought of the current situation in the world, and made his proposal to Nova who led the way. "My lord, this..." Nova was stunned, she never thought that Su Mu would say such a thing. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 376： source energy radiation Red River Valley, Char Sanctuary. This is a shelter transformed from an abandoned base before the catastrophe. There are magnetic barriers erected around it to block external threats. At this time, a large number of mutated creatures gathered around the shelter, and all kinds of abnormal monsters launched a surprise attack towards the shelter in groups. boom! The outer magnetic barrier was directly broken, revealing a huge gap. "Roar-" A large number of deformed creatures rushed towards the gap here. In the shelter, soldiers gathered with guns in their hands, and the guns in their hands could emit magnetic energy rays. Every launch can penetrate the body of the deformed creature, but it is a drop in the bucket. The defensive force in the shelter is too weak, and the number of combatants is insufficient, so it is impossible to deal with the large number of mutated monster attacks in front of us. "The magnetic energy guardrail in area A is damaged, please help, ask for support." The command staff guarding Area A anxiously asked for help by communication. "Zizi, due to unknown interference, communication blocked..." "Hold on, I''ll be right there." A woman''s voice came from the communicator. Soon, a woman in battle armor and holding a light knife rushed here with a large number of combatants. boom¡ª I saw her jumping up, wielding the light blade and slashing a few meters long blade light, splitting a huge mutant beast in half, leaving a deep ravine on the ground. Her arrival finally stabilized the line of defense. "Everyone, hold on, and the technicians will immediately repair the damaged magnetic energy barrier." She gave orders as she fought. A group of technicians quickly stepped forward and began to repair the damaged magnetic energy barrier. "Ow¡ª" At this moment, there were bursts of terrifying beast roars from outside the shelter. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they looked up in horror. I saw a large black mass of monsters gathering in the sky outside and attacking. "No, it''s Sano''s son!" Someone yelled in horror, and there was a lot of panic immediately. In the sky, a large number of densely packed flying creatures gathered. They have the shape of a human, but with a pair of metal wings, they fly in the air, and they hold magnetic lightsabers in their hands. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app These are the evil forces on Aia, known as the Sons of Thano. "The leader is the son of Sano, and they have made a comeback." "How to do?" Most of the defenders panicked, and they didn''t have any confidence in the face of this super evil force. The leading woman is the leader of the sanctuary, Char. Her face was solemn, and her heart sank suddenly when she saw the large number of flying creatures flying in the dark. This fight will be tough. "Aw!" "Roar-" Outside, densely packed mutated monsters gathered, and there were a large number of Sons of Sano in the sky. The situation in the sanctuary has become precarious, and the defense line will be breached at any time, and it will be a massacre. No one can be spared. As the leader and founder of the sanctuary, Xia''s heart is extremely heavy. She gritted her teeth and ordered: "The second team, lead the other members of the shelter to prepare to evacuate, and I will be the rear for you." "no!" A burly man immediately vetoed it. He said with a serious face: "You are the leader of our shelter, absolutely nothing will happen, you will lead the people in the shelter to evacuate, and I will buy time for you." "Dill¡ª" Shaar was about to say something. Suddenly there was a terrifying explosion outside. Boom, boom¡ª The violent explosion attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked up. The next scene completely stunned everyone present. I saw a large number of flying monsters that had originally gathered suddenly falling in large numbers. They were blasted down by a powerful force, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere, falling from the sky like dumplings. The sudden change stunned everyone, and they all stared blankly at the scene in front of them. "what happened?" Dill stared blankly at the falling Son of Sano with a dazed look on his face. "Look, what is that?" Someone exclaimed and pointed to the sky outside. Everyone looked around and saw an incredible scene. Outside the sanctuary, there is a young woman who is killing the son of Sano in the air. She raised her hands and raised her feet to send out **** of terrifying cold air, freezing all the Sons of Sano around them, falling to the ground like dumplings and turning them into pieces. Shaar was also stunned for a moment, and then said happily: "Someone is helping us, it seems to be clearing up the son of Sano." "Everyone, counterattack with me." She took a chance and saw hope. Without hesitation, he ordered to take the initiative to attack, and one of them was the first to kill with a knife. "Come on!" "Defend the homeland." Dill also came to his senses, and with a loud roar, he led the sober guards to rush out one after another. ¡­ At this time, on the other side of the shelter. Su Mu and Huanwu, Nova was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the battlefield below. "My lord, please save our shelter." Nova was already in a hurry and couldn''t help praying to Su Mu. But Su Mu comforted softly: "Don''t panic, I didn''t ask Su Mei to help, she alone is enough." "But...." Nova really wanted to ask if she could do it alone, but she froze completely in the next second. She saw Su Mei''s powerful strength, and large pieces of the Son of Sano in the air turned into ice sculptures and fell to pieces on the spot. It was a completely one-sided massacre, and there was no single enemy at all. Su Mei''s strength is powerful, facing these mutated creatures, the so-called Son of Sano doesn''t pay attention at all, and no one is spared wherever he goes. Boom! Soon, the sky cleared up. There are also a large number of mutated monsters gathered on the ground, they are roaring angrily at Su Mei in the sky. It''s a pity that these monsters can''t fly, they can only roar on the ground but there is nothing they can do. In the end, they were directly frozen into ice sculptures by the powerful cold air released by Su Mei. The scene in front of them completely stunned Xia Ya and the others who rushed out with others. She looked at Su Mei who was floating in the air in shock, with a shocked expression on her face. The others were not much better and were completely confused. "This this..." Dill''s expression changed, and he asked in surprise, "Boss, could it be that she is the punishment angel of the Jeno clan?" "A punishing angel?" Xia Ya''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked solemnly at Su Mei in the air. She frowned, and suddenly shook her head: "I don''t think so, she is more like a living being, not a terrifying machine planned by the Jeno clan of angels." "Then who is she, what a terrifying strength." Dill and the others looked at Su Mei in horror, with a trace of fear and awe in their eyes. Such a powerful person is definitely not an ordinary person. If it wasn''t the punishing angel created by the Jeno family, then who was she? "Sister Xia!" At this moment, a crisp voice broke the calm and woke everyone up. Xia Ya looked at it in surprise, and was suddenly overjoyed: "Nova, so you are here, where have you been these two days, we are very worried about you." It was Nova who came, followed by a man and a woman, Su Mu and Huan Wu who came back with Nova. "Master, the task is completed." At this time, Su Mei landed beside Su Mu from mid-air. "Well, well done." Su Mu nodded appreciatively, patted her on the shoulder and told her to stand aside and not speak. "Nova, who are these?" Xia Ya finally noticed the three of Su Mu, especially the powerful force that Su Mei showed just now deeply shocked her. Seeing that Su Mu came back with Nova, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Hi, my name is Su Mu, we are adventurers from afar." Su Mu took the initiative to introduce himself and extended his hand to show his friendliness. "My name is Char, the person in charge of the shelter!" Although Xiaya was surprised, he also stretched out his hand, and the two shook hands lightly. "Friends from afar, thank you for your support just now." "Welcome to Char''s Sanctuary, please come inside." Saying that, Shaar invited Su Mu and others to enter the shelter. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 377： attacked Red River Valley, Char Sanctuary. This is a shelter transformed from an abandoned base before the catastrophe. There are magnetic barriers erected around it to block external threats. At this time, a large number of mutated creatures gathered around the shelter, and all kinds of abnormal monsters launched a surprise attack towards the shelter in groups. boom! The outer magnetic barrier was directly broken, revealing a huge gap. "Roar-" A large number of deformed creatures rushed towards the gap here. In the shelter, soldiers gathered with guns in their hands, and the guns in their hands could emit magnetic energy rays. Every launch can penetrate the body of the deformed creature, but it is a drop in the bucket. The defensive force in the shelter is too weak, and the number of combatants is insufficient, so it is impossible to deal with the large number of mutated monster attacks in front of us. "The magnetic energy guardrail in area A is damaged, please help, ask for support." The command staff guarding Area A anxiously asked for help by communication. "Zizi, due to unknown interference, communication blocked..." "Hold on, I''ll be right there." A woman''s voice came from the communicator. Soon, a woman in battle armor and holding a light knife rushed here with a large number of combatants. boom¡ª I saw her jumping up, wielding the light blade and slashing a few meters long blade light, splitting a huge mutant beast in half, leaving a deep ravine on the ground. Her arrival finally stabilized the line of defense. "Everyone, hold on, and the technicians will immediately repair the damaged magnetic energy barrier." She gave orders as she fought. A group of technicians quickly stepped forward and began to repair the damaged magnetic energy barrier. "Ow¡ª" At this moment, there were bursts of terrifying beast roars from outside the shelter. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they looked up in horror. I saw a large black mass of monsters gathering in the sky outside and attacking. "No, it''s Sano''s son!" Someone yelled in horror, and there was a lot of panic immediately. In the sky, a large number of densely packed flying creatures gathered. They have the shape of a human, but with a pair of metal wings, they fly in the air, and they hold magnetic lightsabers in their hands. These are the evil forces on Aia, known as the Sons of Thano. "The leader is the son of Sano, and they have made a comeback." "How to do?" Most of the defenders panicked, and they didn''t have any confidence in the face of this super evil force. The leading woman is the leader of the sanctuary, Char. Her face was solemn, and her heart sank suddenly when she saw the large number of flying creatures flying in the dark. This fight will be tough. "Aw!" "Roar-" Outside, densely packed mutated monsters gathered, and there were a large number of Sons of Sano in the sky. The situation in the sanctuary has become precarious, and the defense line will be breached at any time, and it will be a massacre. No one can be spared. As the leader and founder of the sanctuary, Xia''s heart is extremely heavy. She gritted her teeth and ordered: "The second team, lead the other members of the shelter to prepare to evacuate, and I will be the rear for you." "no!" A burly man immediately vetoed it. He said with a serious face: "You are the leader of our shelter, absolutely nothing will happen, you will lead the people in the shelter to evacuate, and I will buy time for you." "Dill¡ª" Shaar was about to say something. Suddenly there was a terrifying explosion outside. Boom, boom¡ª The violent explosion attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked up. The next scene completely stunned everyone present. I saw a large number of flying monsters that had originally gathered suddenly falling in large numbers. They were blasted down by a powerful force, and flesh and blood flew across the sky, falling from the sky like dumplings. The sudden change stunned everyone, and they all stared blankly at the scene in front of them. "what happened?" Dill stared blankly at the falling Son of Sano with a dazed look on his face. "Look, what is that?" Someone exclaimed and pointed to the sky outside. Everyone looked around and saw an incredible scene. Outside the sanctuary, there is a young woman who is killing the son of Sano in the air. She raised her hands and raised her feet to send out **** of terrifying cold air, freezing all the Sons of Sano around them, falling to the ground like dumplings and turning them into pieces. Shaar was also stunned for a moment, and then said happily: "Someone is helping us, it seems to be clearing up the son of Sano." "Everyone, counterattack with me." She took a chance and saw hope. Without hesitation, he ordered to take the initiative to attack, and one of them was the first to kill with a knife. "Come on!" "Defend the homeland." Dill also came to his senses, and with a loud roar, he led the sober guards to rush out one after another. ¡­ At this time, on the other side of the shelter. Su Mu and Huanwu, Nova was standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the battlefield below. "My lord, please save our shelter." Nova was already in a hurry and couldn''t help praying to Su Mu. But Su Mu comforted softly: "Don''t panic, I didn''t ask Su Mei to help, she alone is enough." "But...." Nova really wanted to ask if she could do it alone, but she froze completely in the next second. She saw Su Mei''s powerful strength, and large pieces of the Son of Sano in the air turned into ice sculptures and fell to pieces on the spot. It was a completely one-sided massacre, and there was no single enemy at all. Su Mei''s strength is powerful, facing these mutated creatures, the so-called Son of Sano doesn''t pay attention at all, and no one is spared wherever he goes. Boom! Soon, the sky cleared up. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app There are also a large number of mutated monsters gathered on the ground, they are roaring angrily at Su Mei in the sky. It''s a pity that these monsters can''t fly, they can only roar on the ground but there is nothing they can do. In the end, they were directly frozen into ice sculptures by the powerful cold air released by Su Mei. The scene in front of them completely stunned Xia Ya and the others who rushed out with others. She looked at Su Mei who was floating in the air in shock, with a shocked expression on her face. The others were not much better and were completely confused. "This this..." Dill''s expression changed, and he asked in surprise, "Boss, could it be that she is the punishment angel of the Jeno clan?" "A punishing angel?" Xia Ya''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked solemnly at Su Mei in the air. She frowned, and suddenly shook her head: "I don''t think so, she is more like a living being, not a terrifying machine planned by the Jeno clan of angels." "Then who is she, what a terrifying strength." Dill and the others looked at Su Mei in horror, with a trace of fear and awe in their eyes. Such a powerful person is definitely not an ordinary person. If it wasn''t the punishing angel created by the Jeno family, then who was she? "Sister Xia!" At this moment, a crisp voice broke the calm and woke everyone up. Xia Ya looked at it in surprise, and was suddenly overjoyed: "Nova, so you are here, where have you been these two days, we are very worried about you." It was Nova who came, followed by a man and a woman, Su Mu and Huan Wu who came back with Nova. "Master, the task is completed." At this time, Su Mei landed beside Su Mu from mid-air. "Well, well done." Su Mu nodded appreciatively, patted her on the shoulder and told her to stand aside and not speak. "Nova, who are these?" Xia Ya finally noticed the three of Su Mu, especially the powerful force that Su Mei showed just now deeply shocked her. Seeing that Su Mu came back with Nova, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Hi, my name is Su Mu, we are adventurers from afar." Su Mu took the initiative to introduce himself and extended his hand to show his friendliness. "My name is Char, the person in charge of the shelter!" Although Xiaya was surprised, he also stretched out his hand, and the two shook hands lightly. "Friends from afar, thank you for your support just now." "Welcome to Char''s Sanctuary, please come inside." Saying that, Shaar invited Su Mu and others to enter the shelter. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 378： first sight In the shelter, Shaar took the three of Su Mu to explain and visit along the way. "This is what we have built from the ashes to provide a safe haven for the helpless." Shaar said while walking. She pointed to the huge metal building in front: "That''s our main base, and we rely on mining mineral resources to provide energy to maintain the operation of the entire base." "The Son of Sano''s purpose was to destroy our energy harvesting equipment, so that we could not maintain the operation of the base." When she said that, Su Mu noticed a word. "Son of Sano?" He looked at Shaar curiously. I saw her explaining: "The flying monsters that your companion beside you destroyed before are the sons of Sano." "Can you tell me about Son of Sano?" He immediately aroused interest and asked curiously. Xia Ya turned around in surprise, looked Su Mu up and down, and became more and more sure in his heart that the few people didn''t seem to know the son of Sano. This made her puzzled, after all, there is no one in this world who does not know the son of Sano. They are notorious, they are the public enemies of the whole world, and they are the most evil forces. The energy pollution crisis is related to them. This had to make her doubt the origin of Su Mu and others. But she still explained: "Son of Sano is an evil organization, and their leader Sano leads the entire evil organization to carry out various evil plans." "And the Sons of Sano are the evil forces created by this organization, using the combination of origin energy and technology to create countless powerful fighters to serve them." "These are basic common sense, you don''t know?" Xia Ya casually mentioned something, with a trace of suspicion and curiosity in his eyes. What she was really curious about was the origin and identity of Su Mu and others. In particular, Su Mei''s powerful strength has attracted her attention. It has to be paid attention to, the power of one person actually wiped out hundreds of Sons of Sano, and even wiped out countless distortion monsters. She witnessed this with her own eyes, so she naturally attached great importance to it. "Where are you from?" She had to speak cautiously. Indeed, the sudden appearance of several powerful and unidentified people naturally aroused her attention and vigilance. After all, in this world, people''s hearts are broken, morality is degraded, and there is a layer of barriers between people. Su Mu naturally understood her worry and defense. So he didn''t care, and just explained: "We come from a very far away place, and you may not understand it, so you just think we are from other continents or worlds." "Other continents or other worlds?" Xia Ya narrowed his eyes, and said in surprise: "Could it be that you are from other nodes of time and space?" "Um?" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he was extremely surprised. Space-time node? She just mentioned the nodes of time and space. Could it be that people in this world can actually master the nodes of time and space? Are you kidding me? Is their civilization so powerful that they can open time and space nodes? Doesn''t it mean that they can travel through time and space? This actually aroused Su Mu''s attention and interest. "That''s right." Su Mu was noncommittal, anyway, neither admitted nor denied, let her guess. After all, it is not clear for a while now, anyway, Su Mu just came to this strange planet Aia, and he really wants to build a base here. If it is possible to connect the mountains and seas and guide the members of the fairy clan to take risks here, there will be greater development value. If not, it can only be a pity that the value here is not too great. After all, if you can''t connect to each other, the value will be greatly reduced. As the saying goes, to get rich, build roads first, only when the space channel between the mountains and seas and the planet Aia is opened up, free shuttle and landing here can be really conducive to development. There are a lot of unknown resources here, and there are countless scientific and technological products and technologies of advanced civilizations. Among other things, the space-time technology that Shaar just mentioned has attracted his attention. If he can master this technique, maybe it will bring him greater benefits and benefits. "Your base..." As he walked, Su Mu frowned slightly. He always felt that the whole base was a little weird, and he couldn''t tell for a while. Su Mei at the side said quietly: "Master, according to my observation, there are many boys and girls in the whole base, no matter the elderly or children." "what?" As soon as she said that, Su Mu came to his senses. He glanced around and found that there were many women in the base. The adults and children he saw were the same, old and young. Most of them are women, and very few men. Now that I think about it, even the previous battle teams were mostly huge. This discovery surprised him. Xia Ya noticed his surprise, and then explained: "You probably want to say that there are mostly women in our base, right?" "Well, indeed, why is that?" He couldn''t figure it out, is there a lot of women in this world? Xia Ya showed a bit of bitterness on his face: "This is all the harm caused by the energy catastrophe. Since the energy catastrophe, males have a higher chance of being polluted and mutated." "Furthermore, the source energy''s radiation pollution has caused male fertility to decline, and it can almost be said to be sterilized." "..." Hearing this, Su Mu was speechless. This is simply horrifying. The harm caused by energy radiation pollution is even greater and more terrifying to men. Not to mention the decline in fertility, they even directly sterilized. No wonder most of the people I saw when I came to this world were women. The harm caused by source energy pollution is terrible. Su Mu''s heart was awe-inspiring, no wonder he always felt that the energy radiation would bring some kind of terrible damage to the body after coming here. It turned out to be the case, fortunately he was strong enough. But he suddenly thought of something, since there are mostly women in this world, and there are a lot of Chinese bachelors in the mountains and seas, wouldn''t it be great news for countless Chinese men if the two worlds were connected? Well, for the happy life of the majority of male compatriots, Su Mu decided to open a connection channel to this world at any cost and open up friendly exchanges between the two worlds. You have more women than we have men. Well, the combination of the two sides just complements each other. Su Mu was full of thoughts, but he remained calm on the surface, after all, they were guarding against him. With an unknown origin and powerful strength, everyone would suspect and guard against it. Even though she helped someone just now, who knows if it was a bitter trick, maybe it was done just to gain her trust. So Xia Ya kept enough vigilance and precautions against the obstruction of the three of Su Mu. Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to this, after all, it is understandable for people struggling to survive in the doomsday to have such a mentality. "The son of Sano has returned from the ashes and made a comeback, and the world will fall into turmoil again." Shaar said with a worried look on his face. Seeing her worried, Su Mu comforted her, "Don''t worry, with a wise leader like you, I believe you will be able to defeat all evil forces and restore civilization and order." "Thank you!" Xia Ya also regained her composure, and she looked at Su Mu with a strange look in her eyes. This sentence made her more convinced that Su Mu and the others were not from this world, at least not from the planet Aiya. "Can you tell me, what is your world like?" While walking, Xia suddenly asked such a sentence. She asked suddenly, obviously intending to test Su Mu. Su Mu was also stunned for a while, and then said frankly: "Our world is actually not much better than yours." When he said this, his expression was a little inexplicable, and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. "In our place, strange beasts are rampant, and giant beasts are rampant. If you are not careful, you will become the rations of giant beasts. The degree of danger is even higher than yours." As soon as these words came out, Xia Ya was completely stunned. Sure enough, it came from another world, or another planet. "Can you be more specific?" She immediately became interested. It was the first time she met someone who did not belong to the planet Aia, so she was naturally a little excited and apprehensive. Xia never expected that the three people brought back by Nova did not belong to the planet Aia, which is unbelievable and somewhat unbelievable. Of course, it was acceptable to her. The only concern is, what is the reason for Su Mu and others to come here? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, UU Reading What happened to you in the last book? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 379： Discuss cooperation "You said you came from the temple?" base, in a bar. Shaar looked at Su Mu and the others in shock, and then at Nova beside her with her head bowed. As if she had done something wrong, she sat there nervously, a little restless. Just now she got a hint from Su Mu that she went to the abandoned temple alone to perform some ancient sacrificial ceremony and summon the gods. As a result, the three of Su Mu were summoned. This made Shaar both shocked and terrified, and then had some fear. "Nova, you are too ignorant." She criticized harshly: "You don''t know that it''s dangerous to do this. It''s very dangerous to break into the ruined temple alone." "You know, there are mutant creatures and monsters everywhere, don''t you know how dangerous it is by yourself?" She reprimanded Nova angrily. And Nova didn''t dare to say anything, just sat there with her head down and didn''t speak. She bit her lip, tears welling in her eyes. In fact, she can''t be blamed. After all, the sanctuary is facing a huge crisis, and she also wants to help the sanctuary to tide over the difficulties. "Are you really gods?" Xia Ya turned his gaze to the three of Su Mu, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Apparently she was extremely shocked by the true identities of the three of Su Mu. It was Nova who summoned them from the abandoned temple? Doesn''t it mean that the three of them are gods? Thinking of this, Shaar''s face changed slightly, and he immediately reminded: "The three of you had better not mention your origins and identities. Gods are taboo in this world." "The son of Sano is known as the messenger of the gods, and he has done countless appalling things under the banner of the gods. All kinds of horrible plans, such as the plan to destroy the world, the plan to create the world, the plan to create gods, etc., are all related to them." "Once you reveal that you are from the temple, letting people know your true identity will bring unimaginable disaster." With a serious face, she reminded in a serious tone. Afterwards, Xia severely warned Nova: "Don''t mention this matter to anyone, you know it''s rotten in your stomach?" "Well, I know Sister Xia." Nova replied nervously. Hearing her promise, Shaar breathed a sigh of relief. She said to Su Mu with a bitter face: "I''m sorry, we really can''t mention things about the gods here. Once people in Tiandu find out, it will definitely cause you and us great trouble." "It''s okay, we are not gods, but we just came here curiously when we heard Nova''s call at the right time." Su Mu spoke calmly and simply. In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether he is exposed or not. With absolute strength, he is not afraid of all threats at all. Not to mention that there is still Huan Wu, the ultimate weapon, if it is really dangerous, let Huan Wu directly activate the combat power of the world-killing level to destroy everything. Huanwu should have a way to destroy a mere planet in doomsday. "This is our local specialty, a special drink, I hope you like it." Xia said and brought a few glasses of drinks. Sumu took a sip, and it tasted very special, containing a special kind of energy particle. Drinking this drink for a long time can improve the quality of the human body, but the improvement is not too much, it is equivalent to a low-level spiritual liquid. "Not bad." Su Mu nodded in appreciation. He had a drink, and then said: "When we first met, I was a little hasty when I came here, and I didn''t bring any good things." "Here are some special products from our side, just for you to try." As he said that, Su Mu took out some dragon tooth rice from the backpack space. "This is a kind of grain specially cultivated by us. It contains rich energy. Long-term consumption can strengthen the body and improve strength." Su Mu introduced while talking. "And these are our specialty fruits." As he said that, he took out a lot of spiritual fruits, spiritual peaches, etc., as a gift for the first meeting. This is equivalent to Su Mu sending a signal to Xia Ya, we came here with good intentions, not with other bad purposes. Xia Ya stared blankly at the things that Su Mu brought out, such as food and fruit, which made her salivate. Because of the serious energy pollution in this world, the conditions for growing various crops are extremely harsh, so food has always been in short supply. Therefore, seeing Su Mu take out the grain and fruit, he was naturally very excited. You must know that an ordinary fruit is hard to find here, and even some people can''t eat a water ghost or a vegetable for ten years. Some people can''t even eat the main grains, and what they eat are all specially synthesized and purified foods. What Su Mu brought out was equivalent to luxury goods. "Thank you very much." Xia Ya was excited, but also heaved a sigh of relief. She obviously understood Su Mu''s meaning, we have no malicious intentions, so you don''t have to be on guard against us like this. Thinking about it like this made her completely relaxed, as long as she didn''t come with malice, she would wake up. No matter what the identities of the three of them are, in short, as long as there is no malice, she will be completely relieved, and this alone is enough. "Nova, you brought these dragon tooth rice to cook, let''s taste it together later." Su Mu greeted Nova who was sitting there with her head bowed. She froze for a moment, looked at Xia, saw her nodding slightly, got up and took the dragon tooth rice brought by Su Mu and went down to cook. Xia Ya vaguely understood that Su Mu wanted to distract Nova, maybe he had something to talk to her about. "There is no one else here, what do you want to tell me?" She went straight to the point. Su Mu thought for a while, and then said with a serious face: "I came here by accident, but since I came here, and seeing your living conditions, I can''t bear it." "If we can open up the channel between you and me, and communicate with each other, it will be a matter of no harm to you and us." Shaar was stunned after hearing this, and suddenly fell into silence. Her eyes flickered, her complexion fluctuated, and she was thinking about the meaning of Su Mu''s words. After a long time, she asked solemnly: "You mean, to open up the passage between our side and your world?" She was a little vigilant, opening the channel between the two worlds was no small matter. Once opened, it is equivalent to being exposed to another world. Whether the world Su Mu and others live in is a warlike world that likes to conquer, if the passage between the two worlds is opened, there will be huge risks. If one is not good, it will be directly invaded and conquered by other worlds. This is not a joke, just like the earth, suddenly someone from another world comes and tells you to open a channel between the two worlds to communicate with each other, do you open it or not? "I''m going to think about it." Xia Ya didn''t answer in a hurry, but fell into entanglement. Su Mu said calmly: "I know your concern. It is afraid that once you open it, our world will usher in the invasion." "Actually, you don''t need to worry about this. We haven''t explored the vast majority of the world there. We really don''t pay attention to your planet. It''s just that I think there are a lot of abnormal creatures here, which can be used as a good experience. place." "What I mean is, to open up the passage between the two worlds, I will send a large number of people to support you, clean up the mutant creatures, and eradicate the evil forces." Su Mu explained his thoughts thoroughly without hiding much. Xiaya was silent for a long time and suddenly asked: "Then what do we need to pay?" Yes, there is no free lunch in the world. Su Mu said with a smile: "In fact, you don''t need to pay too much, you just need to provide a temporary living environment, or you issue various tasks in the base, shelter, etc., as long as our people come to take the tasks to help you, so that Get all kinds of rewards, it''s that simple." "that''s it?" Xia Ya was stunned, and looked at Su Mu in a daze. There is such a good thing, true or false? In fact, she didn''t understand, what Su Mu wanted was not their base or anything, but other resources or technology on this planet. Think about it, hundreds of thousands of people from the Immortal Clan come here every day to experience and experience. If you want resources, you can explore, open up wasteland, and if you want technology, you can slowly dig. In the end, the resources and technology on Aiya star will be obtained. There is no doubt about this, and there is no need to doubt human beings'' ability to learn and create. "Yes, that''s all. You and I can communicate with each other. You can go to our side. I don''t care whether it''s a transaction or an alliance." "Strictly speaking, even if you don''t agree, I still have the ability to open up the passage between the two worlds, and even build a huge base here." Speaking of this, Su Mu paused, looking at Shaar with an ugly face. He smiled and said: "But I don''t want to spend too much energy building a new base. It happens that you have a base here, so after thinking about it, it''s better to cooperate with you." Speaking of this, Su Mu didn''t say any more, but waited for Shaar''s response and decision. It doesn''t matter whether she agrees or not, whether she agrees or not, Su Mu will carry out his plan. At this moment, Xia Ya fell into a dilemma, his heart was extremely entangled, and at the same time, he was extremely excited. She changed her mind, secretly thinking that maybe this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 380： Ready to build teleportation point Base, in a secret room. Xia Ya was in a hurry to gather the high-level officials of the sanctuary. "Boss, are those outsiders really trustworthy?" Someone asked their own question. That was another high-level person in charge of the base. He said with a worried expression: "I always feel that these foreigners are mysterious and untrustworthy. It is very likely that they are from other continents, and they may even be sent by evil forces." "I disagree." Nova objected on the spot. She said righteously: "They are friends, I brought them here, and I believe they are definitely not some kind of evil force." "They saved the safety of our base and are more willing to help us. How can we suspect that they are people from evil forces?" Nova''s reaction to someone who doubted Su Mu was quite strong. Only she herself knew best that the three of Su Mu were summoned by her in an ancient summoning ceremony in the dilapidated temple. Even if Su Mu and the other three were not gods, they were still God''s messengers. So when she saw someone suspecting Su Mu and the others, they immediately reacted violently. "Okay, don''t make any noise." As soon as Xia raised his hand, the scene fell silent. She said solemnly: "Based on preliminary contact, I don''t think they seem to be evil people, and their conversation is extraordinary. Although the origin needs to be verified, they are definitely not evil people." "I prefer to believe that they come from another world." With a flash in his eyes, Xia expressed his feelings and knowledge. She had communicated with Su Mu, so she was more willing to believe that Su Mu and others came from another world, because the three of Su Mu didn''t know much about this world. And what it brings is something that this world doesn''t have. For example, dragon tooth rice, special fruits such as spirit peaches, after eating, she felt her strength doubled, which shocked her greatly. Only then did they become convinced that the three of Su Mu did not belong to their world. "Chief, no matter where they come from, I only have one question, can they believe it?" Dill, the head of security at the base, spoke slowly. He looked at Xia seriously, and the others looked at her as well. What did the leader who founded the shelter think? Shaar said calmly: "I have reached a preliminary agreement with them, and then a group of adventurers from another world will come to our base." "They came to help us build the base, guard the base, and clean up the evil forces. So, when the time comes, you must not make any jokes." She warned the base executives present with a serious face. Obviously, she has agreed to Su Mu''s cooperation intention to open up the connection channel between the two worlds and establish a stable space transmission channel. This is the cooperation agreement reached after Su Mu communicated with her. "Open the channel between the two realms?" "Is this too risky?" "What if they lie to us, if they are an evil organization from another time node, wouldn''t we be finished?" "That''s right, the Son of Sano''s power is huge, and there are power distributions at various time anchors. There are many minions, and if we are not careful, we will be completely destroyed." Everyone expresses their concerns one by one. It''s a pity that Shaar has made a clear decision a long time ago, and it is impossible to change it. She suppressed other different voices by herself, and decided to take a risk. If it is really what Su Mu said, it will definitely be a chance for them. Not only did they form alliances with powerful forces in different worlds, but they also reached cooperation. They were able to come to this world, and Shaar and others could also organize people to go to the world where Su Mu was. In fact, Su Mu didn''t care at all about their entry into the mountain and sea world. Wherever they go, Xia Ya and the others are not a threat at all, and hundreds of thousands of members of the fairy clan can make them be honest. What''s more, countless strange beasts are rampant in the mountains and seas. If they want to survive, they must rely on the power of the fairy clan to do so. So, Su Mu wasn''t worried at all. While Xiaya and the others were discussing, they were on the other side. in a room. "Master, I feel that Shaar seems to be wary of us?" In the room, Su Mei cautiously reminded. But Su Mu just smiled when he heard it, and he said: "It''s normal, after all, even I will be on guard against a few strangers who appear suddenly." "If a few strangers came to your home suddenly, would you be on guard?" As soon as he asked in this way, Su Mei stopped talking. Indeed, it is human nature. It is not normal to be unprepared. After all, who knows whether you are a good person or a bad person, and what purpose you came with? So Su Mu didn''t care about Shaar''s temptation and defense. What he is thinking about now is how to open the passage between the two worlds, so that the members of the fairy clan on the other side of the mountain and sea can come to this brand new planetary world. There are rich resources, various unique products, and extremely high civilization technology. If they can learn and master it, it will be a good thing for them. Ding! "You have a private message." At this time, Su Mu''s message sounded. He opened it and saw that it was a message from Lin Miaomiao. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, where are you now, my sister and I are a little worried about you seeing that you haven''t heard from you for three days¡ª(¨i©n¨i)." Seeing the news, Su Mu was obviously stunned. "Three days?" He was dazed, then opened the map information, checked the time scale, and soon found that three days had passed on the mountain and sea side? In other words, it has been three days since he left Shanhai and entered the Star Tomb. He never expected that three days had passed. After all, he didn''t have much sense of time after entering the Star Tomb, and he always felt that time didn''t pass long. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, for someone with the power of time, if he didn''t pay special attention to the passage of time, he might really not pay attention to it. "It turns out that three days have passed over the mountains and seas. It seems that the passage of time is different once you enter the Star Tomb." Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. Then he replied to Lin Miaomiao''s message. [I''m on the planet Aia, a strange and unknown planet world, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine, I''ll go back later. ¡¿ Su Mu edited the message and attached a group of photos taken along the way. Including what I saw and heard on Star Tomb, as well as some scenery and things on Aiya star, etc., were photographed and sent to the past. ¡­ At this time, on the other side of the mountain and sea boundary. Lin Miaomiao immediately became energetic after receiving the news from Su Mu. "Sister, come quickly, brother-in-law sent a message." She called her elder sister to come over, and the two opened the information page together. Lin Miaomiao made the information public so that her sister could see it. "Wow..." "Alien planet?" "I''ll go, brother-in-law went to an alien?" The two sisters were shocked when they saw the news. Lin Miaomiao yelled even more, looking excitedly at the photos and videos sent by Su Mu. All the pictures on it are the various nebulae above the star tomb, as well as the terrifying deformed creatures in the restricted area of ??the gray domain. In the end, I saw alien planets, alien civilizations and aliens. "I asked why my brother-in-law didn''t come back. It turned out that there was an alien beauty who came back reluctantly." As soon as Lin Miaomiao saw the base in the photo, she saw Xia Ya, Nova and other beauties in appearance, pouting and muttering in dissatisfaction. But her elder sister laughed a little and said: "Miao Miao, don''t talk nonsense, he must have something to delay there, maybe he wants to establish a channel?" "Um?" Sure enough, Su Mu sent another message soon. It was really hit by Lin Miaoke, and Su Mu sent a message saying that he had reached an agreement with the leader of a shelter on Aiya. Prepare to build a two-world passage, let the two of them prepare the materials, and build a teleportation array in the Tiangong, the territory of the fairy clan. This is an interstellar teleportation array, and the materials required are unimaginable. So it must be ready now, and it will take at least a month to complete the construction. "It seems that we are ready to travel to alien planets." Lin Miaomiao shouted with excitement the more she watched. She obviously wanted to go to an alien planet to see, and now Su Mu said that she would build a teleportation array, so she was very happy. "Let''s go, stop smirking, and hurry up to assign clan tasks." Lin Miaoke took her excited younger sister and started to go to the Clan Heavenly Palace to announce the clan missions. As soon as this mission was released, it immediately caused an uproar within the fairy clan. Alien missions! Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 381： sensation Immortal clan, Tiangong. "Fuck!" "Alien mission?" As soon as the task came out, the entire fairy clan was boiling. Countless people excitedly checked the clan missions. This is an extraterrestrial mission, to collect materials and build a huge teleportation array leading to extraterrestrials. "Everyone, I have a few materials here, which are just in use." "Quickly, donate materials." "Build a teleportation array and prepare to go to an alien planet to play." "Don''t be stupid, hurry up and sort out the materials." The Tiangong was extremely lively, hundreds of thousands of members of the immortal clan were scrambling to hand in materials and collect all kinds of rare materials to complete the task. Almost no one did not participate in this mission. After all, everyone wanted to go to an alien planet, and they saw the pictures of alien planets sent by Su Mu. I also saw beautiful women in appearance. "Brothers, our benefits are here." "The Immortal Emperor said that there are more meat and fewer wolves. Isn''t this a welfare for our male compatriots?" "What are you waiting for, it''s better to act than to move." "Quickly form a team and sign up, once it is opened, we will kill it immediately." "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Everyone in the clan was very emotional, especially those bachelors, everyone was so excited that their eyes were full of tears. This is simply a benefit from the patriarch. When I heard that there are a lot of beauties on the planet Aia, it''s no wonder that all of them are not moved. Look at the male compatriots here, everyone is gearing up, their eyes are shining, and they are almost swarming over. "Invincible, the patriarch is on the other side of the planet, let''s build the teleportation base here as soon as possible." Xia Nuo found Zhao Wudi, and both of them had the same thought. Complete the construction task of the transmission base station as soon as possible, and at the same time connect to the transmission base station on Su Mu''s side, and open up the transmission between the two worlds. "Where''s Yu Ziqi?" Xia Nuo looked around and did not see the high priest of the clan. Zhao Wudi on the side said: "She is in an evil tribe, pretending to be an evil wizard and conducting an evil summon." "..." Shano was stunned. This is also okay, too good at playing. Actually pretending to be an evil wizard, it''s so simple, aren''t you afraid that you will be discovered and boiled? "Don''t wait for her, she has a lot of materials over there, and the materials handed in by all members of the clan are basically enough." "Since the materials are similar, let''s start building the transmission base station." "According to what the patriarch of the Immortal Emperor said, build a teleportation point in front of the Nantian Gate." After Zhao Wudi finished speaking, he pointed to the South Heaven Gate. A large number of clan members had already gathered there, and all of them started to get busy. "The two big managers are there to supervise the construction, and we don''t need our help." "The patriarch sent me a message just now, saying that we should prepare a large amount of food and a batch of thousand-year-old alien beast eggs to complete the first alien trade." Xia Nuo answered truthfully, Su Mu just sent a message asking her to preside over this matter. There is no way, Su Mu originally planned to let Lin Miaoke handle this matter. But seeing that she was busy with other things, he didn''t tell her, but let Xia Nuo carry out this task. In trade, the first transaction must be taken seriously. "Understood, what the patriarch means is that we lead the first batch of elites to go there, first familiarize themselves with the situation there, and then slowly invest in the past to collect resources and obtain advanced civilization technology over there." Zhao Wudi also received a separate summons from Su Mu, and arranged some major tasks. "Go, let''s start." Xia Nuo greeted and started to get busy. Next, the fairy clan fell into a busy stage. Everyone is working hard to gather a lot of resources and start working together to build a huge teleportation base station. With this base station as a positioning, Su Mu can locate on the planet Aia, so that the transmission base stations that communicate with the two worlds can be connected in a line. Finally, the channel between the two worlds is opened, and it is convenient to be able to teleport freely. Once opened, the first batch of vanguard troops of the Immortal Race will be the first to descend on the planet Aia to start a new map adventure. This planet has a lot of resources and technology, it is not unreasonable for Su Mu to take a fancy to this planet. So as long as the development is good, it will be a huge improvement for the fairy clan as a whole. There are so many benefits that Su Mu can''t wait to build a teleportation array. Unfortunately, I learned from Xiaya that they don''t have enough materials to build the teleportation array. "You don''t have materials?" Su Mu was speechless, with a wry smile in his heart. It seems to have to wait a while, he doesn''t have enough materials to build a teleportation array. But don''t worry, he has his own way. Since it was not possible to build a permanent teleportation array base station, let''s build a temporary one first, let the vanguard come over to get materials first, and then build it later. "Sorry, our shelter has limited materials after all." Shaar said with an apologetic face. Su Mu waved his hand: "It''s okay, I''ll solve this problem." "By the way, do you know where I can get these materials?" He looked at Shaar and asked. After pondering for a moment, Shaar opened a map: "Look here, it is more than 100 kilometers away from our shelter, which used to belong to a huge base before the catastrophe of origin energy, and there are a lot of precious materials in it, enough to meet your requirements. " "It''s just that there are a lot of mutated creatures entrenched there, and there are even traces of Sano''s son, so it''s not easy to get in." Xia Ya answered his question truthfully. But Su Mu didn''t pay too much attention after hearing it. There is no need to be afraid of the aberration monster or the so-called Son of Sano. In one word, reckless past is right. "Phantom Dance, you take care of it." Su Mu looked at the map mark and gave instructions directly to Huan Wu beside him. Swish! As soon as the voice fell, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared in place. Xia Ya, who had been paying attention to her, was taken aback, and his heart was shocked again and again. She didn''t see how Huan Wu disappeared at all, it disappeared in a blink of an eye. "This..." Xia looked at the disappearing Huanwu in horror, unable to calm down for a long time. She looked at Su Mu, but saw him smiling and said: "Don''t make a fuss, Huan Wu''s strength is still very strong, at least for now, I don''t see anything that can stop her." "The son of Sano you mentioned is, in her eyes, scum that can be killed at will." Saying this made Xia''s face turn red. Sano''s son is a scumbag, doesn''t that mean they are not even as good as a scumbag? Although some can''t understand whether Su Mu is arrogant or confident, anyway, since he said he can, let''s wait and see. But then again, what if Huan Wu really wiped out the mutated creatures and Son of Sano in that area? Thinking of this, Xiaya couldn''t keep calm. The mysterious origin and super strength all make her have a strong interest in Su Mu and others. How did their strength improve? However, after hesitating a few times, she finally didn''t open her mouth. After all, it would be a big taboo to casually ask someone how to improve their strength. full content "My teleportation base station is almost ready, and it is about to be completed. Next, I will build a temporary teleportation point." Su Mu suddenly had a thought, and received news from the clan. Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, Zhao Wudi and others all sent messages saying that they are ready and the construction is complete. "The next step is to choose a place to set up a temporary teleportation point. I hope that Chief Shaar can draw out a place." Su Mu said sincerely. Shaar''s face became solemn: "Of course, let''s go, come with me, I have already prepared a place." After speaking, she walked out first. Su Mu and Su Mei looked at each other, and they followed her out of here. The next step is to open up the channel between the two worlds, and officially receive the first batch of vanguard personnel to come to this planet. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to see the latest chapter content, please read the latest chapter content. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The names of the first two books are quite normalWhat''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon. Download the iRead app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched cottage Beastmaster? Chapter 382： the first to come The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The sanctuary is located in a huge open space in the center. At this time, a large number of residents of the shelter gathered, including men, women and children. With curiosity, they all looked at the scene in front of them with wide eyes. "What is this doing?" An old man asked. A young man next to him explained: "I heard that Chief Shaar has reached a cooperation agreement with a few people from outside forces." "It seems to be building some kind of portal?" This explanation immediately caused an uproar. Many people were nervous and some became worried. "Will something happen?" "Where did these outsiders come from, could they be sent by evil forces?" "Probably not." "Look at those two young men, they don''t look like bad guys." "And didn''t you listen to what the leader said, he is here to help us." Everyone maintains a suspicious and apprehensive mentality when you say something to me. After all, in everyone''s current living environment, if there is no vigilance and suspicion, then there is a real problem. Under the doomsday, the human heart is the most terrifying thing. What''s more, there are still evil forces doing evil here, and no one can say that they are not suspicious or vigilant. "Everyone be quiet." Seeing the comments of the surrounding crowd, Xia had no choice but to stand up. She said solemnly: "I can promise everyone that they love peace just like us and will not have anything to do with evil forces." "Please stay calm and wait patiently, the answer will be revealed soon." Her words are still useful. As the leader and founder of the shelter, Xia is very prestigious here, and everyone is willing to believe her words. So as soon as her words fell, the discussions around her stopped. Everyone watched quietly, although most of them were women, and there were a lot of children, they all looked at Su Mu and Su Mei in the open space curiously. At this time, Su Mei whispered: "Master, with such a long distance, can we really build a portal?" After hearing this, Su Mu didn''t answer. In fact, he is more curious about the mysterious system in the mountain and sea world. Now he is on the planet Aiya, and he can actually contact Shanhai. How powerful do you think this system is? He opened the clan''s information page and created a time-facing formation flag. This is the thing that allows clan members to descend directly. This has to make people marvel at the mighty power of the mysterious system of Shanhai, as if there is nothing it cannot do. In other words, the so-called system is the soil. And the soil is the real key. "are you ready?" Su Mu sent a message directly. Soon, Lin Miaoke, Zhao Wudi and others sent a response. [Patriarch, you are ready, you can start. ¡¿ As soon as the message was replied, Su Mu took out the array flag. Not far away, Shaar was curious about how Su Mu built the portal. But suddenly seeing him take out a flag, he was stunned. "flag?" Shaar was stunned, and said in a daze, "How can a flag build a portal?" What she thought was that Su Mu used some more advanced civilization technology to build the portal. . But I didn''t expect to take out a flag, it looks very ordinary. Can a flag build a portal? Just when she was puzzled, Su Mu planted the formation flag directly on the ground. hum! Circles of light suddenly lit up on the temporary flag, and countless mysterious symbols jumped out of it rapidly. The densely packed runes flickered, flickering with the light of the array flag, rotating around the array flag to form a light curtain. "This...." "A miracle, or¡ª" For a moment, the surrounding crowd were all stunned in shock. They had never seen such a scene before, and they were stunned for a while. Not to mention the others, Xia Ya, the leader of the sanctuary, and a group of high-level officials were all shocked. "Boss, could this be¡ª" Dill''s expression changed. Nova beside her looked excited and said excitedly, "Miracle, this is a miracle, the power from the gods." "..." Xia was silent, his eyes flickering. She was extremely surprised and became more and more curious seeing Su Mu''s performance. This kind of power is completely different from the technology mastered by their civilization, just like the mysterious power mastered by the overthrown mythical civilization. Perhaps, the origin of Su Mu is really related to the gods? This is the guess and thought in her heart at this moment, and she can''t calm down for a long time watching the banners with mysterious runes constantly lit up in front of her eyes. boom! At this time, the array flag suddenly burst into bright light, turning into a beam of light that pierced through nothingness. It seems to have broken through the boundaries of some kind of space and world, forming a strange passage. "It''s done!" Su Mu''s face was overjoyed, and his eyes shone with astonishing light. He has the power of space, so he is naturally extremely sensitive to the power of the space channel opened by the array flag in front of him. So if he realized something, it seemed that he had realized a deeper meaning of space from it. At this moment, what Su Mu thought of was the mysterious mountain-sea system. It has to be said that it is mysterious and powerful that the alien planet that left the mountain-sea world can still exist. Swish! Just as everyone was stunned and shocked, rays of light suddenly emerged. I saw strange rays of light suddenly appearing around the formation flag, as if falling from the sky, and quickly landed around the formation flag. Following that, blurred figures gradually emerged from the light. These people are the members of the fairy clan, the first batch of vanguards. The leader was Lin Miaoke, Lin Miaomiao, the two chief executives, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and other high-level clan officials all arrived. As soon as they teleported over, all of them were a little dazed. "Oh, why does this teleportation feel a little dizzy?" As soon as Zhao Wudi came out, he shook his drowsy head with a dazed expression. The other people are in a similar situation, all of them are dizzy and feel dizzy. It''s like sitting on a space-time roller coaster and turning countless times, dazzled, and almost fainting is the reason for enough strength. "vomit-" At this time, someone in the first batch of pioneer members vomited directly. As soon as he vomited, a chain reaction immediately occurred. Dozens of people turned pale and couldn''t help but vomited directly. "..." There was a dead silence. Shaar and the others stared blankly at these people who appeared suddenly. I was stunned and shocked, but when I saw them throwing up one by one, I was speechless. Everyone looked at each other, but no one spoke. "..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Mu''s head was covered with black lines. He cursed secretly in his heart, his strength is still a bit weak, otherwise, if you can vomit in a teleportation, wouldn''t it mean that your physical fitness is not enough? "Patriarch!" "The first batch of 1,000 members of the fairy clan arrived successfully, please give instructions from the patriarch." At this time, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and others brought the first batch of 1,000 people to report in front of Su Mu. "Instruct a fart." Su Mu''s face was dark, looking at the group of pale people who kept retching, feeling a little speechless. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com People are still watching, you actually throw up after making a teleportation array, isn''t it embarrassing? In fact, it is understandable. After all, this time is different from the past. From the mountain and sea world, they directly crossed countless galaxies to the planet Aia. The teleportation looked very fast, but in fact they shuttled through the passage for quite a long time. "Just come, let me introduce you." Sumu is also crisp and neat. He pointed to Xiaya who was not far away and introduced: "This is the person in charge of the shelter, the leader of this base, Xiaya, your main task next is to contact her and discuss the next steps. cooperation intention." "Since you are here, the next thing is up to you." Su Mu didn''t even say the third sentence, and he was about to throw away his hands. Zhao Wudi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard this, and hurriedly said: "Clan Chief, my Great Patriarch, can you please do me a favor, the base we''ve built on the Babel Vine hasn''t been completed yet." "I don''t care about this trivial matter, anyway, I will leave it to you, and I believe in your ability." Su Mu waved his hand and interrupted him. Just throwing his hands away, he just stunned all the high-level officials of the fairy clan. Even Xiaya was stunned. It was obvious that Su Mu was their leader and was called the patriarch? The head of the clan has a respected status. But it seems that he doesn''t care about the situation? Dazed and ignorant, Xia Ya started the first friendly communication with the high-level immortals in the mountain and sea world. Next, the people in Shaya''s Sanctuary really saw what kind of people the people from Shanhai were. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 382 The First Arrival is free to read.https:// Chapter 383： guys are too enthusiastic The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! three days later. In the center of Shaya''s Sanctuary, a huge transmission base station main structure rose from the ground. The structure of the main body is basically completed. This was done after a full three days and three nights of busy work with a thousand people brought by Zhao Wudi and others to cooperate with Xia Ya and others. After all, it is an ultra-long-distance transmission. If the transmission base station is not well built, the transmission cannot be completed at all, and there may even be hidden dangers that can be directly transmitted to other places or even lost on the spot. "The main body is finally finished." Looking at the huge teleportation base station in front of them, which was tens of feet high, Zhao Wudi and the others expressed emotion. Even Shaar, who was communicating with Xia Nuo at the side, was full of emotion. "You really impress me." Xiaya said with some surprise and emotion. Xia Nuo beside him smiled and said, "You and I both have the surname Xia and are about the same age. Those who don''t know may think we are sisters." "Aren''t we sisters now?" Char showed a charming smile. She had a great affection for Xia Nuo. When they first met, she heard that her name was Xia Nuo, and she felt an instinctive intimacy in her heart. Perhaps this is a kind of kindness brought by the surname. After all, they are all women, and they are of the same age, not to mention they still have the same surname, only the names are different. Xia Ya was a little disappointed and said: "Actually, I have a sister, but unfortunately I will never see her again." "We are sisters." "I''m one year older than you, so I call you sister, do you have any objection?" Shano asked jokingly. And Xiaya showed a smile: "Of course, sister, you have to take care of my younger sister in the future." "Of course." Xia Nuo smiled happily: "Since we are sisters, I don''t have anything good to give you when we meet for the first time. Sister, I''ll give you a strange beast egg." "Alien beast eggs?" Shaar looked surprised and puzzled. Afterwards, Xia Nuo flipped her hand, and saw an extra egg in her hand? Yes, an egg. Shaar stared at the egg in her hand with a dumbfounded expression. "Spatial storage technology?" She muttered thoughtfully. And Xia Nuo smiled and said, "Don''t mess with the others, this egg is the key point." "Oh yes..." She suddenly reacted. Then he was very surprised and said: "What kind of creature''s egg is this? It''s so strange. Did you give me an egg?" "This is a beast egg." Xia Nuo began to explain the information of this strange beast egg ten times. After listening, Xiaya was completely shocked. "What, you said that by hatching it, you can get a powerful beast as a pet, and it will obey your orders?" Shaar was shocked, obviously unable to believe it. Hatch an egg to get a loyal pet? . "Yes, this egg is a thousand-year-old alien beast egg." Xia Nuo explained carefully, and she said, "Actually, seriously, this egg was given to you at the request of our patriarch." "Is your patriarch Su Mu?" Xia Ya asked suddenly with a thought. And Xia Nuo nodded: "Yes, that''s him, the great patriarch of our fairy clan." "Fairy?" Xia Ya muttered to himself, and suddenly became interested: "Can you tell me about your fairy clan and your patriarch Su Mu?" "Okay, let me tell you well." "Go, go to my side, I will teach you how to hatch this egg, and then tell you something about our side." After the two finished speaking, they left here arm in arm. This scene made many young male compatriots look envious. "Hey, what''s the matter with Commander Xia, robbing women from our male compatriots?" A commander muttered enviously. The other people around were a little dumbfounded. "Don''t think about it, he is the person in charge of this base, you have no chance." "Yes, don''t even think about being a strong woman." "Aren''t there many young single girls in the base?" "Also, I heard that the team that went out to open up wasteland the day before yesterday mentioned that there is a large gathering place nearby, and there are also more meat and fewer wolves." "Don''t worry, everyone. The patriarch has said that there are few men on this planet because of energy pollution. We have a lot of opportunities." Everyone is talking about these things. Zhao Wudi couldn''t stand it anymore, and scolded: "Don''t make noise, hurry up and work, the second batch of personnel is about to arrive here, if this continues, you still want to get out of the order?" "The patriarch is still unrestrained." "Yeah, I heard that the patriarch disappeared three days ago." "No, I heard that I took my wife and sister-in-law to play." The members of the immortal clan murmured to each other, and Zhao Wudi could be heard as one head and two big. But he can confirm this statement. Three days ago, since they came, Su Mu ran away. He took Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, the two chief clan chiefs, to leave the base directly and went outside to explore. "Sure enough, it''s better to be a boss." Zhao Wudi said with emotion. It''s still as good as Su Mu, if there is nothing to do, let the people below do it, and it would be nice to take the beauty to go chic. He was a little envious, with an envious expression on his face. "Why, do you envy the patriarch?" Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from my ear. Zhao Wudi suddenly woke up with a jolt. Turning his head, he saw a young and beautiful woman staring at him with a tiger face. Zhao Wudi said awkwardly: "No, absolutely not. I am the best man in the world, and it''s not like you are working hard without knowing me." This beautiful woman is exactly Zhao Wudi''s lover. The two met by chance. Zhao Wudi met her again when she went out again. She was chased and killed by a group of headhunters, and finally rescued her. Since then, the two have been stuck together. "I heard that many young girls in the base serve you tea and water. They are very attentive. To be honest, are you tempted?" She said something lightly. "If you want, I won''t stop you. After all, men, it''s human nature to eat what''s in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot." "How come, let''s go, I will accompany you to go outside to see the alien scenery." Zhao Wudi was drenched in cold sweat, and hurriedly dragged the girl out of the base to go on a date. ¡­ In the past three days, the people in the sanctuary have really seen the enthusiasm of the members of the fairy clan Especially some young and beautiful girls have attracted a large number of high-quality young men of the fairy clan to show their hospitality. Chinese men are the most able to please women. Women in appearance are no exception. Sure enough, in just three days, the first batch of members of the fairy clan became one with the base. The original defense suddenly disappeared. After all, everyone from the Immortal Clan showed great hospitality, especially the young girls at the base felt embarrassed. No, on the fourth day, someone came to Shaar to complain. "Sister Xia, please give me some advice, what should I do?" A young girl came to Char to complain. Xia Ya immediately became serious when he heard this: "What''s going on, did someone bully you?" "Could it be that those people from the fairy clan bullied you?" Her face changed slightly, and she suddenly asked in a stern tone. Xia Nuo on the side frowned slightly when he heard this, and was secretly surprised. Could it be that someone in the fairy clan did something bad? It shouldn''t be, after all, Su Mu warned everyone when he came here. "no no." "Yes, he was too kind to me..." The girl quickly denied it, and she explained ten times later. "..." This made Xiaya and Xia Nuo suddenly realize, and then looked at each other in blank dismay. It''s not that she was bullied, but that someone was so kind to her that she fell into deep distress. Yes, someone was too nice to her. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 383 The guys are too enthusiastic to read for free.https:// Chapter 384： message, arrangement The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Sister Xia, my small shop is full of supplies." "I, I don''t know what to do." The girl turned around in a hurry, almost crying. After listening to her story, Xia Ya and Xia Nuo looked at each other in blank dismay. It turned out that it wasn''t being bullied, but that among the group of people from the fairy clan, a group of young people surrounded her shop. I heard that she was short of supplies here, without further ado, a group of people went outside to look for supplies, and then there was the current scene. .. A large amount of supplies were collected one by one and sent to her, causing the small shops to be full. This made her startled and panicked, not knowing what to do. So she found Xiaya and wanted to find a solution, but she didn''t know what to do. "This..." Shaar was also dumbfounded. You said what happened to the group of people brought by Su Mu, everyone was so enthusiastic that they were dying. Not to mention other people, even Shaar himself felt it. In fact, it''s normal when you think about it carefully. After all, there are more wolves and less meat in the mountains and seas. It''s different here. There are more meat and fewer wolves. The lads came over to have a look, oh well, who can control so many young and beautiful alien girls. So that''s how it is today. There are more than a thousand members of the fairy clan, except for those who are already in a relationship, the remaining young single guys are full of energy and show their hospitality. This is a common problem among men, especially single guys who all want to express themselves so as to win the heart of a certain girl. "It''s a good thing." Xia Nuo smiled slightly, understanding the cause and effect. But the girl panicked, and hurriedly explained: "There are too many. They brought back too many supplies. I dare not take them." "Is there anything you dare not ask for?" Xia Nuo explained with a smile: "Actually, you don''t need to have psychological pressure. All the boys in our fairy clan are very good. If you really like someone, just tell whoever you like, and others won''t come back to harass you." "..." Xia Ya and the girl were speechless for a moment. The two of them were speechless, is this really okay? However, as the leader of the shelter, Shaar has his own considerations. She is well aware that there are too many women and too few men in the shelter and in the world they live in is a big problem. Therefore, it would be even better if we could really have a deeper cooperative relationship with the Great City of the Immortal Clan over Su Mu. She could see that there were more men than women on Su Mu''s side, which was in stark contrast to their side, and the combination of the two was perfect. "I want to go to your world to see, I don''t know if it is possible?" Xia Ya''s mind changed sharply, he thought a lot, and finally expressed his plan and request. She wanted to go to Su Mu''s world to see and make plans. After all, if you want to unite, or even integrate with each other, you must have a good understanding of the opposite world, or understand the details of your allies. "You want to go to our side?" Xia Nuo was also surprised after hearing this. She looked at Xia Ya, this alien beauty, and suddenly understood some of her thoughts. After thinking about it, Xia Nuo said, "It''s not impossible for you to go to our side, but you have to tell our patriarch about it." "Su Mu?" Xia Ya suddenly realized. She immediately said: "Then where is he now, I''ll tell him right now." But Xia Nuo shook his head: "Our patriarch is not here now, so I don''t know where it is. I need to contact to find out." "Then contact him quickly." Shaar couldn''t wait any longer. She wanted to see what the world Su Mu and the others lived in was like. It is said that it is a world where giant beasts are rampant and strange beasts are everywhere. "Okay." Without hesitation, Xia Nuo opened the message page and sent a message to Su Mu. She told the cause of these things, including Xiaya''s thoughts, and sent them over. ¡­ At this time, on the other side. More than 100 kilometers away from the shelter, Su Mu was leading sisters Lin Miaoke and Su Mei to a ruin. When I first came here, I saw Huan Wu quietly floating in midair, with a fiery halo surging all over her body. Seeing Su Mu coming, she immediately flew down and landed beside him, followed quietly, without saying a word or even changing her expression. "It seems that the matter is settled." Su Mu looked at Huan Wu, and then at the ruins ahead. There are a large number of corpses of deformed creatures scattered here and there, some are scorched, some are turned into ashes, and there are still thick smoke and faint fire flickering in the ruins. Along the way, Su Mu and the others saw a large number of corpses of deformed creatures, mutant monsters, and a large number of corpses of Sano''s son. Needless to say, it must be the masterpiece of Huanwu. The deformed creatures and the sons of Sano who entrenched in the ruins were all emptied by the phantom dance. "Xiao Wu, you did a great job." Su Mu praised without hesitation. It''s a pity that Huan Wu didn''t have any expression or response, and his empty eyes didn''t have any consciousness at all, he only knew to follow him left and right to obey orders. On the other hand, Lin Miaomiao looked at Huanwu curiously, and felt a little tasted in her heart. It''s only been a few days, yet another beautiful woman is by your side? "Brother-in-law, who is she?" Lin Miaomiao asked sourly. Su Mu smiled and explained the origin of Phantom Dance. The two women were stunned when they heard this. "Brother-in-law, you say she is a weapon?" "The ultimate weapon of the phantom race?" Lin Miaoke and sister Lin Miaomiao looked at each other in astonishment, both feeling extremely shocked. Never expected that such a delicate beauty like Huan Wu is actually a weapon. It is also the ultimate product of civilization, a humanoid weapon. This made the two sisters surprised and at a loss, is it really a weapon, isn''t it a human? "Don''t worry about it. Huan Wu is the ultimate product of the Huan Clan civilization. If you have a chance to meet the Huan Clan, you may be able to figure it out." Su Mu gave a simple explanation and didn''t say any more. He didn''t fully understand the matter of Huan Wu himself, and of course Lin Miaoke and his sister couldn''t understand it, let alone understand it. Ding! At this time, a private message was sent. Su Mu opened it and was stunned for a while. "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter, is something wrong?" Seeing Su Mu''s expression, Lin Miaomiao hurriedly asked. But he shook his head slightly, and explained: "It''s nothing, but the fairy boys we brought were too enthusiastic, and made a few little girls in the shelter cry." "..." The girls immediately looked at each other. Too enthusiastic, made people cry? What is this called, it makes people dumbfounded. "No way?" Lin Miaomiao hesitated and said, "Brother-in-law, could it be someone messing around, don''t ruin the reputation of our fairy clan." "Don''t worry, there is no such thing. I asked Xia Nuo clearly, and she told me the ins and outs of the matter." Su Mu shook his head, somewhat dumbfounded. It''s natural for the single boys of the fairy clan to be a little dumbfounded, but it''s also normal. After all, everyone wants to find a girlfriend, right? What''s wrong with that? What''s more, when I think of the boys in Huaxia chasing girls, it can''t be described as enthusiasm at all. Therefore, it is still very possible to frighten the young ladies of those alien stars. Perhaps the alien beauties here have never experienced this kind of battle, after all, there are few men. "However, Xiaya actually wants to visit us?" Su Mu thoughtfully looked at the message from Xia Nuo This is what she said, the leader of the sanctuary, Xia Ya, this strong woman wants to visit the world of the fairy clan. "Since she wants to go, let her go, just as our second batch of personnel is about to arrive here." Lin Miaoke suddenly spoke. She said softly, "I think it''s just an opportunity. She will definitely come back after going to our side for a long time." "In this way, we just increase the exploration and development of this world, and even establish a stable alien base." Lin Miaoke''s words made Su Mu''s eyes brighten. He was surprised and surprised, he didn''t expect that the girl who usually looks weak and quiet would think of this. Who says she is weak, it seems that she still has a bit of potential for a strong woman. What she said was to remind Su Mu that the timing was just right, and if he did well, he might not be able to directly bring the entire Xiaya Sanctuary under the control of the fairy clan. "Very well, then I''ll leave this matter to you two, and entertain Shaar, my alien friend." Su Mu said his arrangement with a smile on his face. Give it to sisters Lin Miaoke and take Xiaya to the world of mountains and seas to have a good time. "Understood." Lin Miaomiao also reacted and readily agreed. In this way, the two sisters were arranged by Su Mu to entertain Shaar. As for him taking Huan Wu and Su Mei into the ruins in front of him. There are a lot of materials here, and there are various technical materials before the cataclysm of Aiya star. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 384 News, Arrangement for free reading.https:// Chapter 385： laboratory The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The ruins were dead silent. There are a large number of monster corpses scattered around, and some of Sano''s sons have died in a terrible way. "Master, I feel weird here." Along the way, Su Mei always felt that something was wrong. She was cautious, with wisps of coldness exuding from her body, and she was ready to take precautions. "Phantom Dance should be fine after cleaning it up." Su Mu casually swept around the ruins, although Huan Wu cleaned them up. But he had a faint feeling that there was something hidden in the ruins. "Huan Wu, what did you find here?" He asked casually as he walked. I didn''t expect Huan Wu to be able to answer, but in the next second, Huan Wu suddenly raised her head, and two beams of light shone on a huge metal building in the center of the ruins. "what?" Su Mu looked along, and suddenly let out a sound of surprise. In front of several people, Huan Wu pointed out the ruins of the steel building. At first glance, there is nothing wrong with it, but upon closer inspection, something is wrong. The building is little more than a cover to hide what''s really inside. "There''s something there." Su Mu glanced at Huan Wu as if realizing something. She was telling Su Mu that there was a problem there. Sure enough, when Su Mu and the others came to the building, they stopped. It was only when I came closer that I realized that this huge steel ruin was just a deceptive thing. There is actually another world behind it. boom! Soon, Huan Wu shattered this obtrusive blocking building, revealing the true face inside. A door came into view. "There is still a door hidden here?" Su Mei looked at the metal gate in front of her in surprise. A huge metal pillar stands on each side, and a door in the middle is tightly closed. In the middle of the gate, there is a strange energy device, which is empty. "This door requires a special device to open." Su Mu checked and came to a conclusion. The door is locked and can only be opened by a special device that is vacant on the door. Looking at the gap, it looks like a triangle. "Master, does it look like the triangle you got earlier?" Su Mei suddenly said something. Hearing this, he thought about a triangular pendant he had obtained before. Immediately, Su Mu was taken out, and after careful comparison, it was indeed somewhat similar, but the pendant was a bit small, which seemed to be inconsistent. But it depends on the situation. "Could it be, what is the relationship between Ai Yaxing and the phantom race?" Su Mu looked at the triangle pendant in his hand, and then at the missing triangle groove on the door. The special pattern on it was very similar to the triangle pendant. Could it be that Ai Yaxing has some kind of relationship with the phantom clan, or that the civilization of Ai Yaxing itself is connected with the phantom clan or even belongs to the same line. Su Mu tried, but couldn''t open the door. He even wanted to violently tear down the door and blow it up. After several attempts, he found it inappropriate. If he violently broke it, it would probably destroy the space and even the things inside. "Look around for clues." After thinking about it, Su Mu immediately ordered. Then he wandered around the ruins, looking for clues that this might exist. How to open this door, Su Mu is full of curiosity on the opposite side. What exactly exists in it, is it hiding the secrets of the phantom race, or some technology of the Aiya star civilization? In short, he is determined to open this door and dig out the secrets hidden inside. After searching around, Su Mu didn''t find any other clues, and couldn''t help but wonder if he really wanted to force open the door. It''s easy to break open, just order Huanwu to solve it. But he doesn''t want to destroy it. After all, you don''t know what''s going on inside, and you can''t be sure whether the things inside will self-destruct after destroying the gate. If it self-destructs, there is no game to play. "Master, look quickly, what did I find?" At this moment, Su Mei''s voice came from not far away. Hearing her call, Su Mu rushed over immediately. As soon as he came, he saw that Su Mei was holding a utensil in her hand, a triangular special metal device. "Hey, where did you find it?" Su Mu asked in surprise. Su Mei said embarrassedly: "Master, I found it from this corpse." corpse? Su Mu looked down and suddenly realized. It was the corpse of the son of Sano, and depending on the situation, it was the leader. It''s a pity that he was killed by Huan Wu with one blow and beheaded on the spot. It seems that the son of Sano is indeed hiding some kind of ulterior secret here. Could it be related to the door in front of me, otherwise how could there be such a device hidden on it? Isn''t it just the key to open that door? "Go, go and have a try." Su Mu took the triangle device and immediately walked to the gate. He put the device on gently. There was only a "click", and the triangle fit onto it flawlessly, just inlaid in that groove. hum! With a tremor, the triangular device suddenly lit up with a burst of light. The door vibrated slightly, and the next second, the door slowly opened. "It''s done?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he stared closely at the slowly opened door. As the door opened, a huge passage inside was revealed, dark, gloomy, with a hint of horror. "Follow me in." Without hesitation, Su Mu stepped into the passage first. As soon as he entered, he noticed that there was a large amount of biological breath in front of him. "Sure enough, there are many secrets hidden here." He was secretly vigilant, walked along the passage, and saw two guards holding energy weapons standing there at the end. "kill!" Su Mu snorted, and delivered the order without waiting for the two guards to react. With a swipe, the two guards were decapitated before they could react, and they were instantly killed. It was Huan Wu who did it, and quickly and neatly dealt with the two guards. "There is actually a son of Sano here, it seems that this is a stronghold of the son of Sano?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and vaguely guessed the answer in his heart. Looking along the end, another door appeared in front of you. But the door is open. Fierce flashes of light came faintly from inside, arousing Su Mu''s curiosity. He sensed a powerful energy fluctuation, and there was a large amount of biological breath. "who?" Just approaching, a piercing siren sounded suddenly. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The arrival of Su Mu and others immediately alarmed a large number of guards inside. I saw groups of heavily armed Sons of Sano rushing out with weapons in hand. Some flapped their wings and flew into the air, and their scarlet eyes locked on the three of Su Mu. "Come on, kill them." The first commander gave a cold shout and rushed towards Su Mu first. It vibrated its wings and stabbed towards Su Mu with a long spear shining with magnetic light. If this shot hit the body, it might leave a charred black spot on Su Mu''s body. It''s a pity that it looks fast, but in Su Mu''s eyes, it looks like a snail. "too slow." Su Mu shook his head slightly, raised his hand and pointed. Boom! In the next second, the blood mist exploded, and the commander who was the son of Sano was blown to a pulp. Kill with one click. "Xiao Wu, clear the field." Su Mu gave a soft instruction. As soon as the voice fell, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared. Immediately afterwards, screams came from the front, and the inexplicable bodies of Sano''s sons exploded one after another and turned into meat paste. As soon as Huan Wu makes a move, there is no one to live It really clears the field without leaving. Under her killing spree, all the sons of Sano who came out were wiped out without exception. As the ultimate weapon of the phantom clan, Huan Wu is no problem at all against a mere group of Sano''s sons, just like hitting mosquitoes with a nuclear bomb. "Beep beep..." At this time, piercing sirens sounded from the entire base below. In a special laboratory, a group of researchers are surrounded. "Someone invaded?" The face of the leader changed slightly. He snorted coldly: "Dr. Aili, someone invaded the laboratory, speed up the energy input, and complete the experiment immediately." "Ninety percent energy injection..." "Increase the transmission, inject 100% energy, and activate the experimental body." A man in a research uniform and glasses stared coldly at the situation in the laboratory. I saw two metal rings standing upright inside, constantly rotating, and the surrounding mechanical arms were operating rapidly. Inside, there is a person, or an experimental subject. There are dense energy tubes inserted in her body, which are constantly injecting some kind of energy. "Beep beep..." "Activation successful!" As a piercing alarm sounded, countless sparks suddenly exploded from the instruments in the entire laboratory. And there was a burst of intense energy light erupting inside, accompanied by a huge explosion. Boom! In the next second, terrifying energy swept away with the explosion, engulfing everyone in the laboratory in an instant. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 385 The Laboratory is free to read.https:// Chapter 386： runaway The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom- There was an explosion sound, accompanied by violent shaking of the entire laboratory. "problem occurs?" Su Mu and the others who had just walked halfway felt the violent shaking, and their expressions changed slightly. "Master, there is a powerful energy explosion inside." Su Mei expressed her feelings in surprise. "Go, go in and have a look." Su Mu was thoughtful and speeded up. Several people passed through several passages and came to a huge laboratory. When I first came in, I saw a mess all over the place, with countless metal fragments scattered around, and sparks and electric lights flickering from the surrounding instruments. There was a pungent burning smell, and corpses were lying on the ground. Some of them were dilapidated, and some of them had already turned into shredded meat and scattered all over the place. "Ahem¡ª" At this moment, a cough came from the ruins of the laboratory. I saw a man covered in black struggling to get up, followed by people around him getting up one after another. They are the people in the lab. The experiment suddenly went wrong just now, causing an explosion, causing heavy casualties to the people present, and only a small number of people survived. "Doctor, what''s going on?" Some people''s heads were buzzing from the explosion, and they were all blindfolded. Everyone else got up in a daze, looking at the countless fragments scattered in front of them, and the entire laboratory was destroyed. Even the various instruments were scrapped. "Where''s the experimental subject?" The doctor didn''t care about his own pain, and got up nervously. He looked around, and finally saw a figure in the center of the explosion, curled up and floating in mid-air. The surrounding instruments have long been broken into pieces, but there are arcs of electric arcs surrounding the body of that figure. "It''s okay." Seeing this, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief. He said nervously: "Quickly, check the data of the experimental subject to see if it is successful." Following his order, two people walked out of the surroundings and walked towards the quiet experimental subject. Everyone waited nervously. As the two survivors approached, the next second, a sudden change occurred. Swish! The curled up experimental body suddenly raised its head, and two beams of red light burst out. An extremely terrifying aura pervaded the air, shocking the two of them so much that their hearts were torn apart. Danger! Before the two of them could react, the red light swept away, and the two of them froze. They were cut into two by the red light and stood there quietly. There was a dead silence. The doctor''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "No, the experimental subject has changed, stop her..." "Paralyze her!" The doctor roared nervously, waking everyone up. Others pointed a special magnetic energy gun at the experimental subject and were about to shoot. However, in the next second, the experimental subject suddenly moved. Her eyes glowed a dazzling red, and her figure disappeared in a flash. "what..." There was a scream, and the bodies of more than a dozen guards holding magnetic energy weapons were all blasted into pieces, and the flesh and blood sprayed all over the place. In just a split second, everyone turned into blood mist and died tragically on the spot. Only the remaining doctor had a frightened expression on his face. "No, don''t come over..." He backed away full of fear, his eyes fixed on the experimental subject in front of him. The experiment went wrong, and the subject went berserk. "I, I am your creator, you can''t do this to..." the doctor was about to say something. The next second, his expression froze, his neck was pinched by a slender hand and he lifted it up. Looking at the experimental subject in front of him, a pair of scarlet eyes gleamed violently, and bursts of intense energy arcs erupted from his body. This kind of performance is the performance of the experimental subject''s runaway. "Uh uh..." The doctor struggled, but it was of no use. In the hands of the experimental subject, there is no way to break free, it just feels like the neck is bitten off, and the feeling of suffocation gradually spread. He is desperate. "Don''t...kill me..." The doctor choked out a sentence with the last bit of strength. Click! Before he finished speaking, the doctor''s head tilted and his neck was directly broken. The experimental subject flicked it lightly, and indifferently threw the doctor''s body aside. Her eyes flashed with intense red light, staring straight at the door of the laboratory. At this time, there were three people standing at the gate, a man, two women. It was Su Mu who came, and Huan Wu and Su Mei stood beside him. As soon as the three of them came, they saw such an exciting scene, and the experimental subject went berserk and killed the group of evil doctors and others. "Mechanical body?" Su Mu looked at the experimental subject and was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there is a laboratory hidden here, and a group of evil people are doing experiments. The most important thing is that the experiment went wrong, not to mention the explosion, which also caused the experimental subject to run away, killing the surviving personnel. Now the experimental subject was staring straight at the three of Su Mu, with red eyes flashing, but showing a hint of vigilance. Obviously aware of the threat brought by Su Mu and the others, as a runaway experimental subject, he should have rushed straight up. But she didn''t, she seemed to have an instinctive intuition, and she actually showed a vigilant expression when she felt the crisis from the three of Su Mu? "Strange, could it be that she still has self-awareness?" Su Mu was a little surprised when he saw the strange behavior of the experimental subject. Su Mei on the side reminded: "Master, is this guy a robot? How do you feel that there is an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation in her body?" Hearing this, Su Mu explained: "It should be a reformer. She was transformed into what she is now by a group of evil people." "It seems to be somewhat similar to Phantom Dance?" Su Mei suddenly realized something. But Su Mu vetoed it: "She is different from Huan Wu, Huan Wu is the ultimate weapon of Huan Clan, this one should be transformed with living people." "Reformation of a living person?" Su Mei''s face changed slightly, her heart was awe-inspiring. It is definitely not a good thing to use living people to transform. Swish! Just as he was talking, the experimental subject on the opposite side suddenly burst into a sudden attack on Su Mu. The lightning speed was extremely fast, and most people would definitely not be able to react, and they would not even be able to see her. It''s a pity that neither Su Mu, Su Mei, nor Huan Wu are ordinary people. In the eyes of the three, the speed of the experimental body was extremely slow, like a snail rushing towards Su Mu, with a red light blade condensed in its hand. Once hit, the body must be broken in two. Boom! Come and go quickly. Before the experimental subject got close to Su Mu, it was slapped and flew out, hitting the discarded equipment in the laboratory. With a bang, the laboratory shook. A large number of instruments were smashed into pieces, sparks flickered, and smoke billowed. Su Mu stood there with a calm face, and did not move from the beginning to the end. Just now the experimental subject made a sneak attack, but was slapped and flew away by Huan Wu beside Su Mu Wow! Fragments flew, and the experimental subject slowly got up. There was a trace of fear on her face, and there was a trace of fear in her eyes when she saw Huan Wu. This is the remaining instinct, but there is still a feeling of fear? Swish! In the next second, the experimental subject turned around and ran away. "Phantom Dance, leave her behind." Seeing that the experimental subject wanted to run, Su Mu immediately ordered. As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu beside him disappeared immediately. And the experimental subject who was just about to escape was suddenly knocked out of the body, and hit the wall of the laboratory heavily, leaving a huge pothole. boom! The laboratory shook violently again, and a hole was knocked out of the wall by the experimental subject. q¦Ä.o I saw the experimental body shaking violently, with dazzling energy rays emitting from its body, as if an out-of-control robot rushed out quickly. With a swipe of her hands, two crimson energy light blades appeared directly in her hands, and she stabbed at Huan Wu in front of her. It''s a pity that Huan Wu is not comparable to her mere reformed experimental body. I saw Huan Wu raised a hand and waved it lightly. The body of the experimental body flew out directly, crashing into the wall of the laboratory with a bang, causing the already crumbling laboratory to begin to collapse. "The laboratory is about to collapse, let''s go." Su Mu''s face froze, and after speaking, he pulled Su Mei and turned around and rushed out. Behind him, Huan Wu held the beaten unknown experimental subject in one hand and suddenly accelerated, disappearing in the laboratory in the blink of an eye. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 386 Runaway Read for free.https:// Chapter 387： Subject No. 8 The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Outside the ruins, Su Mu rushed out with one person. Immediately afterwards, Huan Wu also rushed out carrying the experimental subject. Boom! As a few people just came out, there was a loud noise behind them. Looking back, I saw that the entire ruins collapsed suddenly, and the original laboratory collapsed directly, bringing the entire ruins into the ground. Accompanied by a loud rumbling noise, smoke and dust raged. The huge ruins just disappeared. "It''s a bit unlucky." Looking at the disappeared ruins, Su Mu said with regret. Not long after I entered, this kind of thing happened. I originally wanted to get some technical information in it, but the laboratory was destroyed not long after entering. The only survivor was the experimental body that Huan Wu held in his hand. This experimental subject, who was suspected to be a modified human, was the only one brought out of the laboratory. "Master, she is smoking..." At this time, Su Mei said something in surprise. Only then did Su Mu look, and sure enough, he saw that the experimental subject in Huan Wu''s hand was smoking. Zizi¡ª Her body twitched, and electric arcs filled her body, and her body was emitting smoke, as if something went wrong and she was about to die. Seeing this, Su Mu was somewhat speechless. How about your ruthlessness just now, the appearance of the experimental subject running away just now is still fresh in his memory, and he killed all the people in the laboratory as soon as he woke up. Fortunately, Su Mu and others were strong, and the experimental subject was beaten to the ground by Huan Wu. It can be seen that Huan Wu used too much force, breaking the experimental body, causing electric arcs to run wild all over his body, and smoking from time to time. It depends on the situation. "Phantom Dance, is there a way?" Su Mu looked at the experimental subject with some reluctance. As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu''s finger was lightly tapped on the center of the subject''s forehead. With a clicking sound, bursts of light spots lit up between the subject''s eyebrows, and electric arcs swirled around, followed by a dazzling red light in both eyes. Not long after, the red light gradually faded away, and her body no longer twitched or smoked, but gradually calmed down. This surprised Su Mu, Huan Wu is definitely a versatile little helper. Seeing that the experimental body is about to explode, it can still be repaired? Perhaps, the experimental body has a slight similarity to Phantom Dance. Su Mu was thoughtful, guessing that these evil forces might have mastered some kind of phantom technology. For the Phantom Clan to be able to create the ultimate weapon like the Phantom Dance, they must have mastered amazing technology. Perhaps the group of evil forces from Aiya Star have mastered this technology of the Phantom Clan. "Master, is she dead?" Su Mei stepped forward to observe curiously. I''m not sure if she''s dead, because I can''t feel any vitality in her body at all, and I feel like a dead person. However, Su Mu fell into deep thought, looking at the experimental subject who had regained his composure, his eyes were flickering with a faint red light, which was not as strong as before. Judging from the situation, it was directly repaired by Huan Wu, and it seemed to be completely restored. beep beep¡ª At this time, the experimental subject''s eyes were shining red, and he glanced at Su Mu, Su Mei, and Huan Wu, and stood up in a daze. She looked a little sluggish, as if the program had gone wrong. At least in Su Mu''s eyes, after all, her eyes were shining with intense light. "Owner!" Soon, the experimental subject regained his composure, and suddenly looked at Su Mu respectfully and performed a strange etiquette. Su Mu guessed that it should be some kind of ancient and special etiquette on Aiya planet. He didn''t pay attention to these, but instead looked at the experimental subject in surprise. "What''s your name?" He suddenly asked a question. The experimental subject froze for a moment, his eyes glazed over, as if he was thinking about this question. Her long lavender hair was loose, her eyes were dull, her expression was changing, and there was a special light between her brows. It seems that something has been implanted inside, seems to be a power core or a chip? "Master, my name is number eight." After a long time, she suddenly returned to normal and said a number. "Number eight?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became a little dazed. The experimental subject should have no name, or her original memory is gone, only a number. There may only be such a number in her data memory. number eight? Could it be that there are other experimental subjects? Su Mu fell into deep thought, but he didn''t notice that No. 8''s eyes flashed with a trace of violent struggle, and his expression flashed with a trace of pain. But soon returned to calm, indifferent, indifferent, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. As if she was a cold and ruthless robot. "Master, she still seems to have remnants of old memories and emotions?" Su Mei beside her suddenly whispered a reminder. "Huh?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and after careful observation, he really noticed the gradually dull struggle in the depths of her eyes. It is really possible that there are previous memories, or emotions. It''s a pity that she has been reformed, not to mention that she has fallen into a rampage before, and she was beaten by Huan Wu, which seems to be a problem. Although it was repaired by Huan Wu, it still doesn''t seem to be restored to its original self. "Tell me about your origin, and who are those people you killed?" Su Mu''s information changed rapidly, and he asked slowly. It''s a pity that No. 8''s face was dull, and his expression didn''t change. Instead, he replied blankly: "Master, I don''t have the relevant memory, so I can''t answer..." "..." Su Mu fell silent after listening. He and Su Mei looked at each other and smiled wryly. Sure enough, her memory was erased. "Forget it, what memory or information do you have?" Su Mu asked again. It''s a pity that No. 8 still shook his head and looked at Su Mu blankly, it was completely blank, without any memory information. "That''s all." Su Mu waved his hand and stopped asking. It doesn''t make any sense to ask again, the No. 8 subject doesn''t have any memory information. Not to mention other information, maybe she didn''t enter any information when she was transformed, or maybe she made a mistake when she entered it. Most likely, the memory has been erased, or the original consciousness has been wiped out. . "Follow me from now on." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to take this experimental subject in temporarily. "Yes, master." Number Eight answered with a cold expression. She has a slight resemblance to Huan Wu, but she still seems to have a little thinking ability. Perhaps because of the transformation, 80% of her body has a special metal structureIt seems like a mechanical body. Unlike Huan Wu, Huan Wu is the ultimate product of the Huan Clan. It is a seamless one. It is not clear whether it was transformed by humans or created. In short, Su Mu decided to take the No. 8 experimental subject with him. "Master, do you think that the evil forces on this planet are all this kind of modified people?" Su Mei suddenly softly asked the question in her heart. Hearing this, Su Mu thought for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t know these things for now, after all, we don''t know much about this planet." "I suspect that the evil force, the son of Sano, should have some kind of technology from the phantom race." "Such as transforming people?" Su Mu spoke and glanced at Huan Wu and Number Eight. He was certain in his heart that Ai Yaxing had more or less a connection with the Huanzu. In other words, Ai Yaxing did not know where to obtain some advanced technologies of the phantom race. "Let''s go, go back to the shelter to check the information first." After finishing speaking, Su Mu turned around and prepared to leave here. Ding! "You have a private message..." Just then, a personal message came. When Su Mu opened it, he was stunned. [Yu Ziqi]: "Patriarch, come back quickly, something happened¡ª" The news came from Yu Ziqi, the high priest of the clan. The sudden news made Su Mu''s heart sink. problem occurs? His face changed slightly, and he immediately said: "Huanwu, Su Mei, let''s go back to the mountain and sea world first." hum! After speaking, he didn''t wait for the two of them to react, and directly activated the teleportation technique to return to the mountain and sea world. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 387 Experiment No. 8 is free to read.https:// Chapter 388： 0 missing The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Mountain and Sea Boundary, Xianzhou. In the fairy palace. hum! Rays of light flickered, and teleportation rays emerged. In the next second, Su Mu brought Huan Wu and Su Mei back to the Clan Tiangong in the Mountain Sea Realm. As soon as he came back, he saw Yu Ziqi who had been waiting here, and a large number of other members of the fairy clan. These people are all in embarrassment, and they seem to have suffered a great loss, and they are very miserable. Especially Yu Ziqi, who still had some unhealed wounds, his face was blood-stained, and his face was a little pale, obviously seriously injured. "Patriarch!" Seeing Su Mu coming back, Yu Ziqi hurried forward, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. "What happened?" Su Mu frowned as he looked at Yu Ziqi and a group of injured people in front of him. Yu Ziqi said with a pale face, "Patriarch, a wasteland reclamation team in our clan has disappeared." "Missing?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, unexpectedly something happened. Someone in the clan disappeared, and it wasn''t just one or two, but a land reclamation team. You must know that the current immortal clan''s clan is at least a thousand-member clan, formed as a clan''s pioneering clan. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he heard Yu Ziqi''s news that a clan''s land reclamation team had disappeared. "Say, what''s going on?" Su Mu looked at her seriously. Yuzi Qishi began to explain the cause and effect of the matter. After listening to her explanation, Su Mu understood. It turned out that there was a pioneering team in the clan who went to the Black Sea to explore and open up wasteland. At the same time, they recorded map information and explored the Black Sea to find more resources. But just today, the pioneering team that went to the Black Sea disappeared. Yu Ziqi received the message for help, and immediately organized a manpower to lead people to the Black Sea for rescue, but encountered a major crisis and got a bad nose. Because of this, she was seriously injured and almost confessed to being there. Fortunately, she is strong and has practiced various witchcrafts, so she managed to escape with the rescue team. She led the team without any loss of personnel during this trip, which is considered a blessing among misfortunes. But the missing team of thousands of wasteland pioneers was in trouble and could not be contacted. Obviously, they were in danger and might even be killed. A thousand people missing is no small matter. It has already caused a sensation in the clan. The fairy clan has not had any major problems for a long time, and even has been developing rapidly all the time, and there have been no casualties. But now suddenly a thousand people disappeared, which naturally caused great waves. "You said they disappeared over the Black Sea?" After hearing this, Su Mu''s expression changed. He was a little annoyed and said, "Didn''t I list some restricted areas and dangerous areas that you are not allowed to set foot in? The Black Sea is one of them. Why do you go to the Black Sea to open up wasteland so stupidly?" "We heard that there are rare products in the Black Sea, and some people have obtained the Wannian medicine, so we want to organize an elite team to open up wasteland." "Who knows what happened." Yu Ziqi said with some self-reproach. She has a responsibility for this matter, after all, as a high-level clan, she naturally participates in the discussion of this land reclamation task. Not only Yu Ziqi, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo and other high-level clans discussed it, and then voted unanimously to form an elite team of thousands of people to go to the Black Sea to open up wasteland and explore. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and they all disappeared when they went to the Black Sea. She led a rescue team and encountered danger as soon as she entered the Black Sea. Fortunately, she withdrew quickly, otherwise she would have been involved in it all the same. "madness." Su Mu was a little annoyed. He listed some dangerous areas in the clan and warned the clan members not to set foot there. The Black Sea, that is an extremely dangerous area. Compared with purgatory, the abyss is more dangerous, and it is not as dangerous as the star tomb. It can be seen how terrifying the danger of the Black Sea is, that''s why Su Mu has been warning the clan not to set foot in those areas. After all, he is very clear that there are endless crises in the Black Sea, even if he dares to venture into the star tomb to explore, he is not very willing to go there. Because he is well aware of the dangers of the Black Sea. There are rumors that the Black Sea is an ancient battlefield in the mountains and seas, and it is a terrifying forbidden zone left over from the formation of the ancient battlefield. There are murderous opportunities everywhere. Although there are countless precious resources and treasures, there are also countless crises. "Can those people be contacted?" Su Mu frowned and asked. Yu Ziqi shook his head lightly: "I can''t get in touch, and it seems like they have been blocked. I can''t get in touch with them at all, and I feel like dying." "If it weren''t for the clan members'' information, I might even suspect that they are all dead." She regretted talking about it. The Black Sea is very special and weird. After entering there, he couldn''t contact him, let alone teleport. Su Mu had known this for a long time, so he warned the clan members not to set foot there. After all, entering the Black Sea means that you can''t use the teleportation technique to escape, and you can''t teleport at all, which is equivalent to cutting off the back road. Moreover, once entering the Black Sea, it is easy to get lost, and naturally it is difficult to escape. "Okay, I know about this." Su Mu waved his hand, seeing Yu Ziqi and the others in a state of distress, he couldn''t bear to blame too much. After all, it is also for the development of the clan, and the team that opens up wasteland is risky. "Leave this matter to me, and you take someone down to rest and recover from the injury." His tone softened a bit. After thinking about it, Su Mu said: "As the high priest of the clan, you don''t need to go out to take risks yourself, it''s enough to preside over the clan sacrificial activities." "Collect the keys of the secret realm, and bring more clan members to open up the secret realm and improve their strength." He had to remind Yu Ziqi that as the high priest of the clan, he couldn''t be so reckless. After all, you only need to lead the clan members to complete their work well, and the job and task of the high priest is to sacrifice to the gods. Her job is to communicate with the gods, so as to obtain the gift of power from the gods. "Yes, Patriarch!" Yu Ziqi responded honestly. After she finished speaking, she took people down to rest. Everyone was in a mess. Of course, everyone was seriously injured and needed a good rest. Moreover, many people also suffered great losses. Some pets were hung in the Black Sea. It can be said that they lost their wives and lost their soldiers. "Master, where is the Black Sea?" At this moment, Su Meicai asked slowly. She was very curious about where the Black Sea was, so dangerous? "The Black Sea is a dangerous restricted zone in the mountain and sea world. It is rumored that it was formed by an ancient battlefield in the mountains and seas." Su Mu gave a brief introduction. Su Mei''s eyes lit up when she heard the ancient battlefield, and she exclaimed: "Master I understand as soon as you talk about the ancient battlefield, it has been recorded in the inheritance memory." "You''re talking about the ancient battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races. It shouldn''t be called the Black Sea." Only then did she realize where it was. But Su Mu shook his head and explained: "The ancient battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races you mentioned should be in the center of the Black Sea, and the entrance to the ancient battlefield is inside. The Black Sea is just a Jedi formed by the influence of the ancient battlefield." "No, according to my inheritance memory, isn''t the ancient battlefield of the Ten Thousand Clans in the Star Tomb?" She suddenly reacted and said a little puzzled. Regarding this, Su Mu just shook his head and didn''t say anything, after all, he didn''t know much about it. Ding! [Lin Miaomiao]: "Brother-in-law, I heard that a thousand-member land reclamation team in the clan is missing, do you want us to take people there?" Seeing the message from Xiao Nizi, Su Mu thought for a while and replied. [No, you and your sister take Xia to take a good stroll in the mountains and seas, and show her the infinite scenery of the mountains and seas, you don''t need to worry about this matter. ¡¿ After sending the message, Su Mu began to think about how to rescue the thousand people. After all, checking the information on the list of clan members shows that they are all still alive. It just seems to be lost in the black sea and unable to come out. If it is not rescued in time, it may encounter danger and be wiped out directly. "Let''s go, let''s go to the Black Sea ourselves." Su Mu''s expression was serious. After speaking, he led Huan Wu and Su Mei to start the teleportation. He had to go there himself. Apart from him, no one in the clan has the ability and qualification to set foot in this terrifying area of ??the Black Sea. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 388: A Thousand Missing People Read Free.https:// Chapter 389： black sea The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! black sea. A mysterious and extremely dangerous restricted zone. It is a forbidden place in the mountain and sea world, and it is said that there are ten deaths and no life. Generally, people or creatures who step into the forbidden area of ??the Black Sea will not be able to come out again. The reason why Yu Ziqi and others were able to escape was because they hadn''t really set foot in the Black Sea area, they just entered the periphery, and they survived if they encountered danger if they dared to set foot. If you go a little deeper, you may be out of business. The Black Sea, located outside the abyss and near the ruins, is actually not an ocean. Rather, this place is in darkness all year round, without a ray of light at all, and there is no trace of life in the darkness. Even the light will be swallowed here, resulting in such a Jedi. On the outskirts of the Black Sea, there is a black mist that isolates everything, and even the monsters of the abyss dare not set foot in this area. It can be seen how terrifying the danger is. Why do I hear that someone has gained a lot of benefits in it? .. That must be a rumor. Su Mu even suspected that someone deliberately released false news, the purpose was to attract other people to explore the Black Sea to be uneasy and kind. At this time, a man, two women and three people came from the outskirts of the Black Sea. The three of them were exactly the three of Su Mu sent from the clan Tiangong, and came to the outskirts of the Black Sea. "Who on earth released the news?" Su Mu looked at the dark and misty land in front of him, and frowned. He checked all kinds of chaotic information on the World Channel, and he didn''t know who released the news. However, he found some information that surprised him. "Hey, the demon emperor and the **** king are fighting?" A piece of news caught Su Mu''s attention. He was surprised to find that someone saw the demon emperor fighting with the **** king. The two fought at the entrance of a secret realm. The demon emperor was powerful and mysterious, and he was accidentally photographed fighting the **** king with an ancient clock in his hand. That **** king, with twelve golden wings on his back, holding a golden spear and a golden shield, won the battle against the demon king without losing the wind. This attracted Su Mu''s attention, and he looked solemnly at the video data sent by the World Channel. "There''s something wrong with the Demon Emperor, and something wrong with the God King, it seems..." Su Mu thought deeply, guessing that something was wrong with these two. He had a terrible guess in his heart, it was very possible that the Demon King and the God King were no longer the two before. Perhaps it has been taken away by an ancient existence. "It seems that some ancient powerhouses have begun to recover, and many people have been taken away." Su Mu''s face was serious, and he thought about sending a warning to the clan. After all, it is very dangerous to be taken away. If someone accidentally gets some treasures with ancient will or remnant soul, it will be really dangerous. These are the things that Su Mu has no time to pay attention to at present. Although he intends to track down the demon emperor, there are too many things to find at present. And according to the news from the clan members, he was surprised that he couldn''t find the Yaozu''s territory, maybe it was hidden somewhere or even in a secret place. After all, that Demon Emperor is no longer the original Demon Emperor. "Forget it, let''s deal with the immediate matter first." Su Mu turned off the world channel, and his eyes fell on the dark fog in front of him again. Here is the Black Sea. The vast and endless dark area, the forbidden zone of death, once you step into it, you will lose your way. There is no light in it, and any light that shines will be swallowed and absorbed by the black sea, just like a black hole. Moreover, there is some kind of weird energy field inside, which isolates the teleportation, and even blocks all kinds of external connections, making it impossible to contact at all. "Fortunately, clan member information can be located, but you need to step into the Black Sea to obtain the location information." Su Mu is only fortunate that there is still location information. It''s just that if you want to get the location, you must enter the Black Sea to open the map information of the Black Sea, so as to get the location information on the clan member information page. "Master, this place is so weird, I feel a strong sense of crisis." Su Mei said nervously. As soon as she came here, she felt a strong sense of crisis, as if as long as she stepped into the dark mist, she would immediately encounter something unexpected. This is a biological instinct, a natural induction. Looking at the countless biological skeletons scattered around, you can see the degree of danger here. It is not just a joke to call it a restricted area of ??life. Strictly speaking, this place is more dangerous than the Star Tomb. After all, the entrance to the ancient battlefield of all races is in the center of the Black Sea. "Su Mei, it''s too dangerous here, I can''t take you with me on this trip." Su Mu continued with a serious expression. He is going to take Su Mei into the pet space. Even though she has the strength of a hundred thousand years, she is still not enough to look at. One must be extremely careful when entering the Black Sea, he himself is not confident that he can come out completely. If it wasn''t for the ultimate weapon Huan Wu, he might not even be willing to set foot in this terrifying restricted area of ??the Black Sea. "Okay, master, be careful yourself." Su Mei''s expression changed slightly, but in the end she still didn''t insist on staying outside to follow her master. After all, she is also very aware of the danger here, and it may become a burden later, so she might as well sleep in the pet space obediently. After all, the fire unicorn had been sleeping all the time, and even put away the jacarandas. There is only Huan Wu, the ultimate weapon, and the No. 8 experimental subject who has just been subdued. Huan Wu is a weapon with terrifying strength. As for No. 8, the experimental body is not as powerful as Huan Wu, but she naturally has good abilities as an experimental transformation body. And because there is no breath of life, like a robot, it has little effect on entering the Black Sea. "Let''s go." After putting away Su Mei, Su Mu took Huan Wu and No. 8 into the black mist ahead. Just stepping into the Black Sea, he obviously felt a strange energy enveloping him, trying to erode his body functions. Like a strange magnetic field energy, it erodes the body and even the soul consciousness all the time. This magnetic field energy is extremely weird and difficult to remove. On the other hand, Huan Wu didn''t change at all, even being eroded by the strange magnetic field energy around her, she remained indifferent. What''s even more exaggerated is that Huan Wu can actually absorb the strange magnetic field energy around him to replenish himself and fill up the consumption of the energy core. This surprised Su Mu, Huan Wu really deserved to be the ultimate weapon. On the contrary, something is wrong with No. 8. As soon as she came in, her situation changed. It was originally a man-made experimental subject, and it ran away before, but now it was suddenly eroded by the strange magnetic field energy of the Black Sea, and its eyes suddenly burst into bursts of terrifying red light. This is a sign of a runaway. "I''m going, are you going to run away?" Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at No. 8 in astonishment. You said that you ran away at every turn, and you were a little bit overwhelmed. "Beep beep..." "Master, I am disturbed by unknown energy..." Number Eight had a painful expression and let out a piercing siren. She was eroded by the strange magnetic energy interference here, and she was about to fall into a state of berserk. Moreover, the energy fluctuations emanating from her body are extremely strong, stronger than what I saw in the laboratory beforePhantom Dance, temporarily shut her down. " Su Mu had to make a decision. hum! As soon as the voice fell, Huan Wu pointed directly at No. 8''s eyebrows, and instantly shut down her core program. In just a split second, No. 8, who was about to go berserk, was turned off directly. Looking at No. 8 limp, Su Mu''s head was full of black lines. This No. 8 is a little bit broken, it feels so useless. Forget it if you don''t dismantle it. Su Mu looked at the No. 8 experimental subject that was shut down, and said helplessly: "Huanwu, you have a way to take her with you and temporarily seal her away, otherwise you can only throw her in the clan Tiangong." buzz¡ª Just finished speaking, Huan Wu raised his hand and flew out a cube device. The cube device quickly disintegrated, turned into a sealing device and took No. 8 into it, and then reorganized into a small cube that flew into Huan Wu''s palm and disappeared. This ability is so pleasing to the eyes of Su Mu, it really deserves to be the ultimate product of a civilization, and its ability is outstanding. Needless to say, Phantom Dance''s abilities are impressive. "Phantom dance is powerful." Su Mu praised, and led Huanwu through the thick black fog, walking towards the depths of the darkness. He stepped into the Black Sea area and immediately opened new map information. Sure enough, it was possible to locate the locations of the missing Thousand Clan wasteland reclamation team. Just as Su Mu was checking the map information, there were bursts of strange sounds in the surrounding darkness. "Woo-" The wind is blowing, ghosts are crying and wolves are howling! To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 389 Black Sea to read for free.https:// Chapter 390： remnant soul Clan, Tiangong. In the hall, light emerged. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao returned from the scorched earth to the Clan Tiangong and appeared in the main hall. "I''ll make something first." After he finished speaking, he opened the clan page, and a large clan mission required a teleportation flag. This thing consumes some materials. Among them, it needs to consume 10,000 points of aura, and some crafting materials are needed. The materials are in the clan warehouse, take out the materials, and after some operations, the array flag is made. hum! The light flickered, and Su Mu had a small flag in his hand. The word "immortal" on it is shining brightly, as long as one party holds the formation flag, the entire clan members can directly teleport and gather near the formation flag. At this time, the clan has already begun to discuss this large-scale mission. [Commander-Thea]: "Wow, the large-scale clan mission, the expedition across the continent, is so interesting, I will definitely participate in the mission." [Commander-Mo Jun]: "Hey, just right, I just got a thousand-year-old pet, and I signed up." [Commander-Wuji]: "Brothers, the task is here, and we are starting to make trouble. Follow the immortal emperor to have meat to eat, don''t be cowardly, and fight the evil tribe together." [Great Commander-Zhao Wudi]: "The Immortal Emperor is going to make trouble again. Brothers and sisters, please participate enthusiastically. If you miss it, don''t regret it." [High Priest-Yu Ziqi]: "Let me tell you, if there is a mission, there must be a generous reward. Who wants to miss the first big clan mission?" [Great Commander-Xia Nuo]: "I''m definitely going to take part. Looking at the mission photos, we must all work together to attack that large evil tribe." [Member - Mo Ming]: "Large task, interesting, I also want to see that evil tribe." [Member-Zhang Xiaoai]: "Oh, there are missions and rewards, of course you can''t miss them." "..." The clan is extremely lively, everyone is discussing excitedly and gearing up for preparations. Everyone has received this large task, and they don''t want to miss it. Especially some new members who have just joined are excitedly looking forward to the large-scale expedition mission three days later. None of the members of the clan have participated in this kind of large-scale mission, and they all want to participate in the mission of exterminating large-scale evil tribes. "Brother-in-law, the clan is so lively, everyone is discussing the mission." Lin Miaomiao said happily from the side. Su Mu made the formation flag, glanced at the clan chat channel and then turned it off. "Miaomiao, come, help me open the box." He looked at his sister-in-law with a smile, and took out a simple box. It is the ancient treasure box. Opening the box, of course, is Ouhuang''s job. "Another treasure box?" Lin Miaomiao was also stunned for a moment, and was immediately surprised when she took a look. This is the first time I have seen an ancient treasure box. Without hesitation, she opened the treasure box directly. Click! As the treasure box was opened, a ray of light emerged. "Here, see for yourself." Lin Miaomiao didn''t check it, and handed it back directly. Su Mu looked forward to taking it over. In the box, a few things were opened. [Congratulations, you have obtained 500 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 20 ancient **** stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a wisp of the evil god''s remnant soul. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret map of the gods (incomplete). ¡¿ Looking at the things that opened out of the box, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Not to mention the 500 spirit stones, it is surprising that 20 ancient **** stones were actually released. "20 divine stones, not bad, plus the previous ten, there are now thirty divine stones." Su Mu happily put away the spirit stone and the **** stone and put them away. Then look at something else. A wisp of remnant soul, and it was also the remnant soul of an evil god. [Remnant Soul of the Evil God]: It can be integrated into the weapon to enhance the power of the weapon, and there is a probability that the weapon will evolve into a weapon spirit. Seeing a piece of information, Su Mu''s thoughts moved. Good thing, it can be integrated into the weapon to increase its power, and it has a higher probability of deriving a weapon spirit. Weapons with Qi Ling are different from ordinary weapons. He put aside the remnant soul of the evil **** first, and picked up the last thing. A piece of jade bone, with a smooth surface, engraved with some kind of mysterious picture and text, which is incomprehensible. [Mystery Map of Gods and Spirits (Incomplete)]: It records the secrets of ancient gods and demons. Collect all five secret maps to open the ancient secret realm. Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the jade bone in his hand in surprise. It turned out to be a secret map that recorded the secrets of ancient gods and demons. It''s a pity that you need to collect all five yuan, which makes people crazy. This thing is obtained by opening the ancient treasure box, and it is very difficult to collect all of them. "Forget it, put it away first." Su Mu shook his head and put away his things. Then he looked at the wisp of the evil god''s remnant soul. A dark ball of light, wrapped in a strange flame, is the remnant soul of the evil god. Let''s talk about this stuff first. "Xianding, come." As soon as Su Mu waved, on the altar in the center of the square outside, the Immortal Cauldron flew over and landed in front of him. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app Next, he threw the magic knife directly into the cauldron, and then threw the remnant soul of the evil **** into the cauldron to prepare for fusion. hum! The celestial cauldron trembled slightly, surrounded by celestial light. In the cauldron, the magic knife vibrated slightly, and let out a clear and clear knife groan. A saber intent filled the air, and suddenly the remnant soul of the evil **** was swallowed into the blade. "Yin!" The sword chant bursts out, and the sword intent diffused out. The fairy cauldron glowed continuously, locking the magic knife inside tightly and pressing it inside. Afterwards, the magic knife devoured the remnant soul of the evil god, the aura continued to rise, the blade intent became stronger and stronger, and the magic aura exuded a destructive aura. clank! Suddenly, the magic knife clanged, and an extremely terrifying knife intent rushed out. The devilish energy was seething, and a terrifying phantom gradually evolved, exuding bursts of terrifying coercion. Cthulhu! Su Mu narrowed his eyes, watching the strange changes inside the cauldron. The magic knife vibrated slightly, and the knife intent slashed on the phantom of the evil god. "Roar!" The instinctive resistance of the evil **** phantom, but unfortunately it was just a remnant soul, which was wiped out by the powerful will of the magic knife, and finally swallowed up. The fairy cauldron buzzed, and runes lit up on the surface, and the fairy light lingered and pressed towards the magic knife. Forcibly suppressed the powerful saber intent that erupted. The magic knife regained its calm. Su Mu took out the magic knife from the fairy cauldron. hum¡ª As soon as he got his hands on it, a majestic will gushed out of the magic knife. The knife was full of meaning, and it contained a terrible will to destroy everything. That is Dao Ling! Su Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic sword produced a sword spirit, which was more powerful and terrifying than before. "Very good, you finally have a sword spirit." He gently stroked the magic knife, feeling the bursts of joy coming from the blade, which was just a wave of emotional fluctuations of the knife spirit. It means that the magic knife has been born with a knife spirit, and it has become different. "Brother-in-law, your knife is terrible." Lin Miaomiao''s face was pale, and she looked at the knife in his hand in horror. After the magic sword produces the sword spirit, it feels even more terrifying, as if seeing endless sword intent attacking the face and strangling the soul. It felt horrible. Su Mu put away the magic knife, making Lin Miaomiao feel that the terrifying knife intent disappeared. "Huh..." She breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of lingering fear on her face. "Look at you, in the future, your mental attributes should be improved a lot." He looked at the pale Lin Miaomiao and reminded her. The spiritual attribute must be improved, otherwise, the mere sword intent will make you terrified, how can you play? "Oh Got it." Lin Miaomiao smiled bitterly. Su Mu patted her on the head and said: "I want the divine beast unicorn, and I''m not working hard, so why don''t you go and evolve your scaled horse again." "I''ll refine the Qilin Pill for you tonight." "Oh, thank you brother-in-law, then I''ll go and evolve the scale horse first." Lin Miaomiao immediately left excitedly after hearing this. "Remember, try to get it done before dark." "Got it, long-winded..." Lin Miaomiao waved her hand and disappeared into the hall. He shook his head amusedly, and opened the clan information. "It''s time to complete the patriarch''s exclusive mission." Su Mu muttered, and confirmed with a quick click, and the whole person suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the hall. Chapter 391： temple The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 20) [Level]: Level 53 - Experience (2.2 billion/10 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 20 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body, the power of power), the power of space, the power of time, the power of darkness, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 26600 [Physique]: 27100 [Agility]: 27600 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 35600 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (100,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (80,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The ultimate weapon of the phantom clan (Phantom Dance), semi-divine weapon-magic knife-soul devourer, semi-divine weapon-spear of judgment, red-doom hammer, legendary level-world-destroying bow, red-nebula flying sword, red-dragon soul armor ¡­ Looking at his own information page, Su Mu''s face showed a gleam of joy. Just for a while, after the magic knife strangled, refined and devoured the surrounding remnants, it actually added a full four thousand points of spiritual attributes. I have to say, this is a really nice place. Black Sea, as a terrifying Jedi formed by an ancient battlefield, there are countless remnants of souls, evil thoughts, evil thoughts and so on. If he is allowed to strangle more remnant souls, even like the ancient battle soul just now, it will definitely be a huge improvement. The ancient battle spirit just now, half **** and half demon, provided him with a full thousand points of spiritual attributes, as well as a sense of immortal divinity and immortality. This made the divinity of his real soul more pure and bright like a rainbow, and the true devil avatar also got a lot of benefits. After all, as an ancient creature, it may be the remnant soul left over from the death of the gods and demons in the past. The ancient battle soul formed through continuous devouring and fusion is simply a great supplement to him. "A great tonic." Su Mu''s eyes were shining, and his scorching eyes swept across the surrounding darkness. I don''t know if I was frightened, but the remnants of the souls disappeared in the darkness, as if they were frightened and dispersed. After a series of strangulations, no remnant soul dared to appear or even approach. This made Su Mu a little disappointed, it would be better to have more. Beside him, Huan Wu remained motionless, his eyes were empty and did not change at all. Glancing at her, Su Mu sighed in his heart, if only he had self-awareness. It''s a pity to think about such a perfect humanoid weapon and a beautiful woman. .. "Phantom Dance, it would be great if you could give birth to your own soul consciousness." Su Mu muttered to himself. Then he shook his head and turned to walk forward. And Huan Wu behind her followed, but an inexplicable wave seemed to flash in the depths of her empty eyes. woo woo¡ª All around, the black air is heavy, and the wind is blowing. The boundless remnant souls just now disappeared, and none of them appeared again. This made Su Mu, who was still looking forward to it, feel very unhappy. Why don''t you come out because you are enjoying yourself? It''s a pity that the magnetic field here is very weird. Su Mu tried to detect the traces of the remnant soul but failed several times, and failed to get his wish. It''s very weird here, it''s okay for the remnant soul to come out by itself, but Su Mu really can''t solve it for the time being if he hides. After all, he has tried several times but failed to find a remnant soul. Let his inner thoughts go to waste, Su Mu even wants to break through to a higher level of his spiritual attributes here, and it is possible to even step into the million-year level. It''s a pity that things backfired, and I couldn''t find any trace of the remnant soul, so I had to give up temporarily. After all, the purpose of this trip is to save the thousand-member team of the Immortal Clan. So Su Mu didn''t waste any time and rushed towards the location where the information was located. Whizzing- Su Mu and Huan Wu flew quickly, and the strange magnetic field could actually limit his speed. It has to be said that this is indeed an ancient battlefield in the past, and the number of dead gods and demons is difficult to estimate, forming such a strange place. He even suspected that there were still living gods and demons here, and he could vaguely sense that something unknown was peeping several times. It''s a pity that he wanted to look for it but disappeared, which made Su Mu feel a little vigilant. Gods and demons are not easy to get along with, if you are not careful, you may get caught and capsized. Ten minutes later, Su Mu finally arrived at the area where the information was located. In front of the two of them, a huge building appeared, like an ancient temple towering above the land. The appearance of this temple is dilapidated, and a large part of the gate has collapsed, but it gives people an extremely heavy sense of oppression. "Are they in the temple?" Su Mu stared at the dilapidated temple in front of him, and checked that the positioning information was indeed in the temple in front of him. But he suddenly became vigilant in his heart. Seeing the temple in front of him, his heart tightened for no reason, and he felt a faint sense of crisis. There is a huge crisis hidden inside, is there a threat inside the temple? "Could it be that there is still a living ancient **** hidden in it?" Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. The thousand members of the fairy clan are in the temple in front of them, and it is unknown whether they are trapped in it or what. Although there was a sense of crisis, Su Mu had no choice but to go in and take a look. After all, how can you save people if you don''t go in? He was about to leave when he stopped suddenly. "Huanwu, go in and find out." Su Mu thought for a while and gave instructions to Huan Wu beside him. Swish! As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared in place. I saw a shadow passing by, and rushed into the dilapidated temple in front of me in the blink of an eye. The speed was extremely fast, without any hesitation at all, even Su Mu was astonished at her recklessness. His original intention was to let Huan Wu quietly sneak in to check it out, but he didn''t expect her to go in directly. "Bad food¡ª" Su Mu slapped his forehead and felt that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, Huan Wu had just rushed into the temple and a sudden change occurred. boom! The temple shook, and there was a violent explosion from inside, and powerful energy and air flow swept out from the temple. "not good." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and before he had time to think about it, he rushed directly into the temple. As soon as he came in, he saw a chaotic energy rushing towards his face, but UU Reading was easily blocked by Su Mu three feet away. Taking a closer look, Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp. The interior of the dilapidated temple is extremely huge, and there are pillars standing in the empty temple, with dense numbers of people hanging on them. These people were the one thousand land reclamation team that were missing, all of them were hung on the pillars. Each of them was weak, and the blood from their bodies was flowing out little by little, flowing along the pillars into a strange pool below. Nest mud horses, use a thousand people to bleed? Su Mu was furious, looking at the thousand clan members who had been bloodletted in front of him, all of them died. As the patriarch of the fairy clan, how can he not be angry? He turned his gaze, looked forward, and saw the source of the energy explosion, it was Huan Wu fighting a powerful figure. "Humanity?" "Hey, here comes another one, so pure and powerful blood." The figure looked at Su Mu in surprise, and his eyes suddenly lit up. His eyes glowed purple, revealing an evil will. "Hahaha, very good, here are two more, just in line with the physical requirements of my rebirth." "Furthermore, your doll''s body has been modified. It seems...but the imperial concubine of this throne just lacks a body." "It''s all about you." The figure gave an evil smile, and suddenly a burst of purple energy sent Huan Wu flying. boom! Huan Wu flew upside down and was caught by Su Mu with one hand. He felt the endless power rolling in and his face changed immediately. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 391 The Temple is free to read.https:// Chapter 392： Hungry for me? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom¡ª! A man and a woman flew out backwards and hit the wall of the temple. Su Mu patted the dust on his body and found that he was not injured, but the force on Huan Wu''s body was too strong and he was knocked into the air. The eruption of the black shadow was extremely terrifying, Huan Wu was sent flying, and even Su Mu was sent flying by the hidden force after catching it. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong enough to be fine, but he smashed the wall of the temple and got a little dust on his body. "The power is very strong, it seems that you were also a powerful **** and demon during your lifetime." Su Mu walked out slowly while speaking. Huan Wu''s eyes lit up with fiery light, and the star core in her body erupted with terrifying energy aura, forming a stellar halo. "what?" On the opposite side, Hei Ying looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu in surprise. The attack just now was very sudden, it was a sneak attack directly, and it also contained 80% of its divine power, so it''s all right? "How can you be all right?" It was a little surprised, unable to believe the results in front of it. Eighty percent of the divine power, although it is just a remnant soul now, as an ancient powerful **** and demon, it cannot be underestimated. However, the remaining power burst out to 80% of its strength and still failed to cause any damage to Huan Wu and Su Mu. Although it looked like it was blown away, it was actually fine. "Patriarch¡ª" "help me..." At this time, among the clan members who were hung on the pillars, someone woke up. The moment he saw Su Mu, he was very excited, but his whole body was weak, and his voice was a little hoarse due to excessive bleeding. Even his eyes were dim, and he was about to be drained of blood and die. Seeing that the patriarch actually came in person, the originally desperate people naturally had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the man who woke up, it was a thousand-man captain of the land reclamation team. It is certain that he does not need to call for help, but the key is to deal with the guy in front of him first. After all, if one thousand people want to save all of them, the threat of this thing must be resolved first, otherwise it is absolutely unrealistic to save all one thousand people. "Hey, it''s useless." The black shadow laughed loudly and said: "These human beings are the sacrifices I came to sacrifice alive. In order to wake up the emperor and concubine, their flesh and soul will be slowly swallowed." "Next, don''t even think about leaving, obediently grab your hands and give up your bodies." It became more and more insane as it spoke, as if a little nervous. Is it because of the remnant soul left after the fall that caused the insufficiency of consciousness? "Huan Wu, you are here to save someone." Su Mu''s message changed quickly, and he directly gave instructions to Huan Wu beside him. As soon as the order came out, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared in place with a "shua". She followed Su Mu''s instructions and started the rescue directly. "Wanting to save people is simply wishful thinking." The black figure suddenly roared when he saw Huan Wu''s movements, bursts of purple terrifying energy erupted from his body. As soon as it raised its hand and opened it, it grabbed Huan Wu. Clang! The next second, the other hand came up to meet him, and the collision between the two actually burst out bursts of brilliant sparks. It was Su Mu who made the shot, directly blocking this terrifying spirit. "Your opponent is me." Su Mu calmly blocked the spirit. It had a ferocious face, with purple light flashing behind it, and suddenly three arms grew out, each holding a different weapon. "Boy, you are courting death!" After a roar, the six arms on its back spread out in unison, holding a weapon in each hand, and slammed it down towards Su Muqiqi. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu threw out the sealing technique directly. There was a buzzing sound, the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned, the movement of the soul paused, and the expression suddenly changed. "Hey, don''t even try to seal me..." Shenhun let out a loud roar, and a powerful energy erupted from his body, forming halos that enveloped his body in circles. There are purple halos around its body, forming a powerful defense. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s sealing technique can''t be stopped at all, it is directly branded on the body, and the momentum has declined a lot in an instant. "Flying Immortal Technique." Su Mu took a step forward, and his whole body lit up with bursts of immortal light as if he had transformed into a dao. He cast the flying fairy technique, and the immortal light of the transformation path slammed into the body of the spirit, and flew out in an instant. With a bang, the temple shook violently. The divine soul was directly blasted away, and the destructive power erupted by the powerful flying immortal technique was astonishing. Just a face-to-face meeting, the spirit was easily blasted by Su Mu into the wall of the temple, revealing a big hole. "Nirvana seal." In the next second, Su Mu appeared in front of the hole, raised his hand and smashed the Nirvana seal of the Phoenix secret technique directly into it. Boom! "what..." There were bursts of wailing and screams from the big hole. Its body glowed with fire, like a phoenix nirvana, but it had a terrifying power. The body of this god-soul is being disintegrated, and the body is quietly disappearing under the influence of a force of Nirvana. "Damn it, how dare you..." There were bursts of roars from the cave, and the soul rushed out angrily, with smoke rising from its body, and the soul was injured by the nirvana technique. But just after rushing out, before it continued to roar, Su Mu shot again. "Years!" q¦Ä.o Su Mu waved his hand and slapped it, and went straight to Shenhun''s face. The power of time is condensed in the palm, and the river of light is lingering. In a trance, I saw a vast long river rushing towards me. In an instant, the river of light rolled up, and the soul fell into the vast torrent of time. "Ah... the power of time?" The screams came, and the soul wailed mournfully, struggling to resist the terrible erosion of Guanghe. It cast some kind of secret technique, and its body turned into a purple golden light, breaking through the shackles of the river of light and directly killing it. "This seat wants to skin your cramps!" Shenhun roared angrily Before Su Mu could respond, another voice suddenly came from over there. "Wait." A lazy voice came, and the soul suddenly stopped. It looked happy: "Aifei, are you awake?" It was excited for a reason. It was turning its head to look at the center of the stone pillar, where there was an altar with a coffin inlaid on it. The voice came from inside the coffin, it was a woman''s voice. Su Mu''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the coffin vigilantly, and was retreating bit by bit. hum! In the next second, a cloud of green smoke rose from the coffin, turning into a graceful young woman "What a handsome human brother¡ª" As soon as the mysterious woman came out, her eyes locked on Su Mu. Her eyes glowed, and she said excitedly: "Such a perfect body is really rare. He belongs to me. You took him away for me to play with." "Okay, I will definitely take away his body and serve the imperial concubine well." Said the soul domineeringly. "..." Su Mu was speechless. The two spirits in front of him actually drew his attention, especially the so-called imperial concubine, who cared about her solemn body. Especially the imperial concubine, who was actually greedy for his body. Is this to play with his body after taking the house? "I think you are courting death." Su Mu laughed angrily, holding the magic knife in one hand and the spear of judgment in the other. In an instant, his aura reached its peak, and his killing intent was soaring. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 392 Greed on me? Read for free.https:// Chapter 393： black hole strangle The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "God soldiers?" Seeing Su Mu''s sudden eruption, with a magic knife in one hand and a magic weapon in the other, he was shocked. "what?" The banshee screamed in horror, staring at the magic knife and the spear of judgment in Su Mu''s hands. Whether it is the magic way or the spear of judgment, they both pose a great threat to the two remnant souls. Danger! Especially the magic knife, which exudes a strong sword intent, as if it wants to smash and devour the two remnant souls. "You actually have a magic weapon, no, and a magic knife?" The soul turned pale in shock, and took a step back vigilantly. Su Mu grinned and said, "A mere dead soul wants to play with my body?" "Come, come, I''ll let you play!" As soon as the words fell, Su Mu directly pointed the spear of judgment in his hand at the female demon soul and threw it out. hum! The space shook slightly, and the Spear of Judgment turned into a flash of lightning and pierced through the female demon soul. "what...." Before she could dodge in time, she was pierced through her body and nailed to the ground, screaming shrillly. The dense electric arcs flickered continuously, and the body was smoking. One blow hit her hard, pinning her to the ground so that she couldn''t break free. "Asshole!" Seeing his own woman nailed to the ground by the pierced remnant soul, the divine soul was filled with shock and anger. Bursts of purple halo erupted from its body, and it was about to step forward to rescue it, when it suddenly felt its body tighten, and a tingling sensation came from its soul. It turned its head in horror, but saw Su Mu coming in front of him with a magic knife in his hand, and suddenly drew the knife and slashed in front of it. Danger! A strong crisis rushed towards his face, causing the soul to be terrified, and instinctively burned the soul to extract a terrifying divine power. boom! clang clang clang ¡ª The magic knife slashed down, but was blocked by a purple light curtain, and the sound of gold and iron colliding came out when they collided with each other, and sparks flew. "Rebellion!" Su Mu swung his saber out again, yin and yang reversed, and the aura of the saber turned into a terrifying torrent sweeping towards him. With a bang, the purple light curtain shattered. The jet-black sword light was wrapped in a torrent of destruction and slashed on the soul, and the body was cut in half as silky as tofu. "what..." There was a scream, and the soul was cut in half, wailing terribly. Its cracked soul is emitting black smoke, strands of divinity are shining with golden light, trying to heal each other. It''s a pity that the sword intent of the magic knife is extremely terrifying, it just blocked the recovery of that immortal divinity, and strangled its soul and will little by little. "Ah... Dijun save me¡ª" Over there, the female remnant soul who was nailed to the ground let out a terrified cry for help. Because her remnant soul is being eroded by the terrifying power of divine punishment from the Spear of Judgment, dissipating little by little, and the remnant soul is collapsing. Seeing this scene, the soul was shocked and angry, but it could not protect itself. You were cut in half by Su Mu, but you still haven''t recovered, how can you save you? "My dear concubine, hold on, I will definitely avenge you after you escape, and I will marry a few more goddesses to pay homage to you in the future..." The soul roared angrily, purple light erupted, and after burning the soul, the two halves of the body quickly healed under the surge of divine power, and finally recovered tenaciously. It didn''t even think about burning its soul and fleeing towards the void. Is this going to run away, leaving her woman behind and running away? "No..." Seeing it run away, the female remnant soul on the ground let out a mournful howl. She was desperate, and she didn''t expect that the other party would abandon her and run away. Chi! In the next second, she was completely strangled by the power of heaven''s punishment, turning into a wisp of ashes and collapsing and disappearing. "Want to run?" Su Mu snorted softly, raised the knife and swung it out, the air of the knife filled the sky and split the space, instantly stopping the fleeing spirit. "No, this seat is immortal, break it for me..." At a critical juncture, it actually burned the source of the soul again, and all the sources of the soul were burned and turned into a bright light that broke through the void, and was about to escape into it. The network composed of saber energy was actually broken by him, and he was about to escape into the void. "Black hole, devour!" At the critical moment, Su Mu''s eyes were pitch black, as if two black holes erupted with terrifying magic light. As soon as he pointed out, the void distorted, and a black hole appeared instantly, and the fleeing soul just bumped into it. It looked horrified at the black hole that suddenly appeared in front of it, and was so frightened that its soul almost collapsed. "Black hole, you are a demon...no..." Before he finished speaking, it was sucked into it by the black hole, and the crackling sound kept coming. With the last scream, the powerful and ancient soul was crushed by the black hole, and its consciousness was completely annihilated. Zizi-! The black hole slowly disappears. Su Mu withdrew his finger, and faintly saw a terrifying black spot on his fingertip gradually disappearing. Ding! [Congratulations, you have gained 1 billion experience by killing the ancient remnant soul. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have gained 2 billion experience by beheading the spirits of the ancient race. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient treasure chest. ¡¿ Hearing the system beep, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. It finally went extinct. boom! At this time, the surrounding stone pillars shattered one after another, and groups of clan members hanging on them all fell down. Most of them were unconscious because of the fall, but they just woke up, and they all screamed in pain. "what..." "Oh, I''m stupid." "After the calf, the blood was sucked dry?" The people who just woke up were lying on the ground and howling, and they still haven''t figured out what''s going on. More than a thousand people fell down one by one, and Huan Wu saved them, but her rescue was a bit violent, she directly blew up the pillars, no one was hurt, but they fell one by one and piled up in a pile. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines, looking at this group of people, they were still howling with self-pity, but they didn''t know that if Su Mu hadn''t taken care of those two remnants. They might all be sucked dry, fulfilling the ancient remnant soul and revived her. "Um?" Su Mu, who was about to say something, suddenly frowned slightly. He looked at the center of the stone pillar, where there was blood shining, as if something was conceived inside. Swallowing the blood of a thousand people, there seems to be something wrong under the altar of the temple. "Everyone, take medicine and recover immediately." Su Mu yelled, and waved his hand to throw aside all the clan members who looked like arhats. These people are dizzy, and their bodies are so weak that they are about to be torn apart, and they have lost too much blood. Fortunately, their bodies have been strengthened in the first place, and they have some blood power. Otherwise, they would have lost too much blood and died directly. Also, Su Mu came in time, the spirit wanted to use the flesh and blood of a thousand people as a living sacrifice. Originally, he thought it was the divine soul who wanted to rescue the demon concubine, but now it seems that the situation is not right The remnant soul of the ancient demon concubine was pierced by Su Mu with a spear, and she died naturally. But why is there a strange **** light faintly under the altar? "Is there something hidden under here?" Su Mu was startled, and immediately stepped forward to hold the Judgment Spear inserted there and directly stabbed it in. Click! The spear of judgment pierced through the altar, and suddenly a powerful thunder burst out. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", the entire altar was directly blasted, endless thunder flashed, and violently overturned the altar. After the altar was blasted, a deep pit inside was revealed. q¦Ä.o Su Mu''s pupils shrank, seeing a coffin buried under the altar? "coffin?" He looked at the coffin in the big pit in surprise. The whole body was made of jade, and there were dense and strange runes shining on it. And it was this jade coffin that devoured the blood, and the runes were dripping with bright red blood, crawling all over the surface of the coffin, as if it had come to life. Click, click! Suddenly, cracks appeared on the surface of the coffin, more and more, and finally densely packed all over the entire coffin. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. "not good!" He suddenly felt bad, this coffin is the right one. "Phantom Dance, let''s go!" Su Mu yelled, turned around and ran away, and with a wave of his hand, rolled up the staggering thousand people and rushed out of the temple. boom! He drove away, and the jade coffin behind him erupted with a terrifying light, and the powerful energy exploded, turning the entire temple into dust in an instant. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 393 Black Hole Strangled Free Read.https:// Chapter 394： I want you to help me practice The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! The temple exploded, and the billowing air waves set off thousands of meters high. The huge shock wave formed circles of energy sweeping around, and the smoke and dust raged, just like the impact of a nuclear bomb explosion. Dozens of miles around were razed to the ground. "Ahem¡ª" After a long time, when the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure lay there staggered, all of them were ashamed, almost hanging here. Li Feng felt that he was unlucky and unlucky. Originally, he brought a wasteland reclamation team of 1,000 people to the Black Sea to reclaim wasteland. Before he came, he was full of confidence. Unexpectedly, after entering the Black Sea, he encountered an accident, lost his way, was trapped, and was finally attacked and taken away by a group of black shadows. Then when he woke up, he saw that everyone was hung on a stone pillar, and all of them were bloodletted. He was so frightened that he almost despaired. Later, Su Mu came to the rescue in person, giving Li Feng new hope, and the next thing was Su Mu fighting against the two terrifying shadows in the temple. Su Mu is worthy of being the leader of the fairy clan, he suppressed and killed the two weird remnant souls by himself, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, another accident happened. Now being overturned by the terrifying shock wave, they are dizzy, and some of them who were originally in a coma were awakened by the pain and fell unconscious again. "Ummmm..." "it hurts!" "Ah... I''m going to die." There were bursts of painful wailing from around, and everyone was about to fall apart. He was about to die from the bloodletting, but now he was thrown into a coma, and he didn''t hang up because of Su Mu''s timely protection. Otherwise, the thousand people would have all been shaken to death just now. It can be seen how terrifying the power of the explosion just now was. It was really like a death nuclear explosion, and the huge dust thousands of kilometers was still floating in the sky for a long time. "Li Feng, distribute the wound medicine." "Recover as soon as possible." Su Mu walked out of the smoke step by step, Huan Wu followed beside him, the two of them were unscathed. "Yes, patriarch." Li Feng woke up with a jolt, and hurriedly took the healing medicine that Su Mu gave him. Then he distributed them one by one, so that all the members of the clan who had been bloodletted at No. 1,000 recovered. Excessive blood loss, some people have been unconscious for a long time, and almost died in one breath. Fortunately, Su Mu came in time, and he had all kinds of top-quality healing medicines on his body, which had a strong recovery effect, and he recovered in a blink of an eye. "Everyone, immediately follow Huanwu to exit the Black Sea area." Su Mu''s face turned serious, and he gave a serious warning. He warned: "After leaving the range of the Black Sea, immediately teleport the Clan Heavenly Palace and don''t stay for half a minute." "Yes!" The thousand people who had recovered did not dare not listen. After all, it was not a joke that they almost died here. Who wants to stay here? boom! At this time, there was another explosion, which woke everyone up. Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they all looked up. I saw that the original location of the temple had long been turned into a big pit, with powerful lights flickering inside, steaming, and surging energy. A sense of crisis enveloped everyone''s hearts, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically. "what is that?" Someone let out a low cry of horror. Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they saw something slowly floating in the pit. A coffin slowly floated up in the light, the whole body shone with the brilliance of jade, and it was covered with densely packed countless runes. At this time, the jade coffin was covered with cracks, and the terrifying energy erupted from it just now directly reduced the temple to dust. "coffin?" Li Feng''s face changed drastically, and he felt a strong crisis coming. There was something wrong with that jade coffin, the breath coming out of it was extremely terrifying, and everyone was almost out of breath. hum! Su Mu took a step forward, and a powerful aura erupted from his body to block the terrible oppression. "Hurry up and go." "Phantom Dance, take them away." He shouted loudly without looking back, waking up the dazed crowd. Only then did Li Feng and the others wake up. Following an order, Huan Wu turned around and blasted away the billowing black air, making a passage to the outside of the black sea. "Walk!" Li Feng also simply turned around and left with everyone. And at this moment, the jade coffin suddenly shook slightly. With a click, the jade coffin shattered. Accompanied by an extremely terrifying momentum erupting, terrifying energy exploded from the jade coffin, even shattering the entire jade coffin. Rumble Dragon¡ª When the terrorist explosion hit, Li Feng and the others were thrown out before they had time to react. They were all dizzy and dusty. "Phantom Dance, look at them." Su Mu''s face turned serious, and he opened his mouth to remind. Huan Wu stood beside him, and when he heard it, he came directly in front of Li Feng and the others, circles of fiery star energy erupted from his body, forming circles of star rings that enveloped everyone. This is to protect these thousand people, there is no doubt about Huan Wu''s powerful strength. With her in Sumu, I feel more at ease. At this time, the jade coffins disintegrated one by one, and the light inside was bright, and golden rays of light emerged. "Amitabha, good and good!" Suddenly, a Buddha''s name came from the light, which made Su Mu''s scalp go numb. He stared, watching in horror as a figure slowly walked out of the bright golden light. The man woke up from the jade coffin, surrounded by dense golden runes, and there was a golden light on the other side, like a burst of Buddha''s light. And the strangest thing is that there is a black Buddha wheel floating behind the figure''s head, full of demonic energy, as if a great demon has awakened. But this person clearly exudes a golden Buddha''s light, why does it give such a strange scene? "Demon?" Su Mu looked suspiciously at the terrifying figure approaching in front of him. When this person came out, everyone really saw who it was. "hiss!" Seeing the appearance of the person clearly, Li Feng and the others gasped, and retreated together, with a look of panic on their faces. This is a woman, no, a nun to be precise? She was wearing a pure white cassock and her feet were bare. As she walked slowly, lotuses grew on her feet, and a black Buddha wheel behind her head exuded an extremely evil aura. And on one side of her face, the skin can be broken by blows, crystal clear and glowing with a trace of Buddha''s light, but the other half of her face is a skull face, as black as ink, with dark magic light shining in the eye sockets. Half devil, half Buddha? Su Mu couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at the weird nun who had recovered from the jade coffin in surprise. "My God!" "Is this a Bodhisattva or a devil?" Li Feng and the others were terrified, their hearts were beating wildly, and they almost suffocated. Su Mu looked vigilantly at the strange female Bodhisattva who was half Buddha and half demon in front of him, feeling a sense of crisis in his heart. Could this be a certain Bodhisattva from ancient times? "Amitabha!" The female Bodhisattva is chanting the Buddha''s name, half of her face is compassionate and half is evil She stares straight at Su Mu, one eye is shining with bright Buddha light, and the other eye is full of black magic. Light. "This benefactor, I want you to help me practice!" As soon as the female Bodhisattva opened her mouth, Su Mu almost vomited blood. Fuck! Help you practice? Su Mu was stunned, and looked at the female Bodhisattva in astonishment, the half-Buddha and half-demon body revealed an extremely terrifying oppression. There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, stunned by these words. "Your strength is good. From now on, you will stay by my side to help me practice. In the future, becoming a Buddha and ancestor is just a thought." The female Bodhisattva''s voice carried a strange aura, which made people listen unconsciously. "Humph!" Suddenly, a cold snort sounded like a thunderclap, awakening Li Feng and others. They woke up one by one, and broke out in a cold sweat. Just now they really almost sank into it, and one by one unconsciously walked over. Fortunately, he woke up after being interrupted by Su Mu. "Sorry, sorry I can''t agree." Su Mu''s face was serious, holding the magic knife in one hand and the spear of judgment in the other, his whole body was covered with a layer of hazy spirit of immortality and devil. "If you don''t agree, then you will be suppressed." The female Bodhisattva was expressionless, and there was a domineering aura in her words, which could not be rejected. If you disagree, then you will be suppressed. "Afraid you won''t succeed?" Su Mu snorted coldly, with the magic knife hanging on his waist, holding the spear of judgment and stepping out, his whole body seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the opponent. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 394 I want you to help me practice for free.https:// Chapter 395： horror female bodhisattva The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Hmph, I don''t know how to flatter you!" The female Bodhisattva snorted and raised her hand slightly, only to see a golden Buddha''s light condensed on her skeleton-only hand. Clang! She slapped it, and it just hit Su Mu''s Judgment Spear. Su Mu only felt an indescribable power coming in, his face changed slightly, and the power in his body exploded instantly. With a bang, his body retreated rapidly, and he was actually blown out. "what?" On the other hand, the female Bodhisattva only took three steps back, with a hint of surprise on her face. She looked Su Mu up and down, and praised: "Yes, you have such strength, you have condensed the body of a **** and demon, and you have a semi-divine weapon." "You are very good, I am more and more satisfied with you, come to help me practice, I will help you become a Buddha." Half of her face looks sacred and perfect, while the other half of her face is a skeleton, dark and evil, which is simply a contradiction. "So strong!" Su Mu was secretly startled. He felt that the spear of judgment in his hand was trembling violently and buzzing. The blow just now suffered a bit of a dark loss. I have to say that this half-Buddha, half-demon female Bodhisattva in front of me is really terrifying. What is her background? Why hide in the temple, hide in the jade coffin, and what is the relationship with the two remnant souls he exterminated before? But right now is obviously not the time to think about this, let''s deal with the immediate threat first. "How, do you want to help me practice?" The female Bodhisattva looked at Su Mu indifferently, and asked again. "Come again!" Su Mu snorted coldly, a terrifying thunder force erupted from his body, and the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud gathered his whole body and poured it into the Spear of Judgment. Hiss! A flash of lightning flashed, and Su Mu shot again, and unreservedly released the power of divine punishment in his body to cast a powerful blow. "Hmph!" The female Bodhisattva snorted coldly, raising her hand slightly. "One thought blooms!" As her cold voice sounded, the Buddha''s light burst out, and as soon as she pointed out, golden lotus flowers fell from the void. A golden lotus flower suddenly appeared in front of her, and it bloomed in a moment. Ding! Su Mu stabbed on the golden lotus with one blow, but was blocked unexpectedly. Endless thunderstorms bloomed from the tip of the spear. Boom! The sky was full of thunder and light, and the punishment of heaven was mighty, like a thunderous river rushing endlessly, hitting the golden lotus in mighty force. It''s a pity that the golden lotus kept turning, and the bursts of Buddha''s light actually blocked the endless attacks of heaven''s punishment, and remained motionless. This defensive power shocked Su Mu. "It''s useless." The female Bodhisattva shook her head slightly, clasped her hands together: "Almsgiver, just follow this seat, practice with me, and become a Buddha or a demon within a single thought of this work." "Sealing technique!" Su Mu raised his hand and cast a sealing technique. Dense seal stripes bloomed, instantly enveloped the female Bodhisattva, bound towards her. Seeing the seal stripes, the female Bodhisattva''s complexion sank, and she raised her hand to shoot a powerful Buddha''s light. clang clang clang ¡ª The power of the seal collided with the golden Buddha''s light. Under the fierce collision, the two couldn''t help each other for a while? Su Mu''s face changed slightly, it was the first time he saw the sealing technique being blocked. "Banned!" His face became serious, and he played countless seal stripes again, and the seal technique did not need money to be thrown on it. hum! The golden Buddha''s light trembled, and finally broke through the defense, and the seal stripes bound the female Bodhisattva one by one, causing her complexion to change. As the sealing technique took effect, she felt that a small part of her own strength had been sealed. Although it didn''t affect the overall situation, it made her feel incredible. "This kind of secret technique is interesting." The female Bodhisattva''s eyes were shining brightly, staring straight at Su Mu, the more she watched, the more satisfied she became. "Come on, help me practice." She sneered, raised her hand and pressed it, the palm of her hand was filled with infinite Buddha light, as if a vast Buddha kingdom was brewing in it and pressed towards Su Mu. Danger! Su Mu''s face changed, and a fairy light emerged from his feet. "Flying Immortal Technique!" In the next second, Su Mu cast the Immortal Flying Technique and disappeared in place. There was a loud rumbling sound, like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the place where it was originally was directly smashed by a big golden Buddha''s hand. Wave after wave of terrifying energy swept across, and the black mist within a radius of tens of miles was directly blown away. Even some hidden shadows turned into dust before they could scream. It can be seen how terrifying the palm of the female Bodhisattva is. Su Mu suspects that this is the legendary Palm Buddha Kingdom. Lying in a trough, it was too fierce. He dodged a catastrophe and secretly sweated. Su Mu immediately took out the World-Exterminating Bow, and the Spear of Judgment was used as an arrow to directly bend the bow and set the arrow, and a strong will firmly locked on the female Bodhisattva opposite. "Eat me with an arrow!" With a bang, Su Mu shot an arrow. The Spear of Judgment turned into an arrow that tore through the void, and rushed straight to the female Bodhisattva with a terrifying force. The power contained in this arrow made her feel threatened, as if she would not die or be disabled once she was shot. "town!" The female Bodhisattva sneered, raised her hand and pressed it down with a palm, and the endless Buddha light gathered, as if a Buddhist kingdom was mightily pressed down. when! The sharp arrow pierced through the air and hit her palm, bursting out with endless rays of light, and the sound of clanging was endless. "This is..." The face of the female Bodhisattva changed slightly, and a powerful Buddha''s light erupted, forcibly blocking the arrow. It''s just that a hole was pierced through her palm. Although she slapped the Judgment Spear away and blocked this terrible arrow, it left her with lingering fears. An arrow was almost pierced between the eyebrows, but fortunately it was blocked. "This is Dayi''s secret technique, how can you do it?" She looked serious, and stared at Su Mu firmly. At this time, Su Mu withdrew the spear of judgment, and his expression became more dignified. Couldn''t even Dayi''s secret technique hurt the opponent? No, the female Bodhisattva was injured, and her palm was pierced by an arrow, but she failed to seriously injure her. Clang! Without saying a word, Su Mu put away the World Exterminating Bow and the Spear of Judgment, and directly drew out the magic knife. As the magic knife was unsheathed, it immediately attracted the attention of the female Bodhisattva. Especially the dark eyes, glowing with a deep magic light. She stared at the magic knife in Su Mu''s hand, and said in surprise: "I never thought that you, a mere human race, not only cultivated into the body of a **** and demon, but also possessed such a shocking magic knife?" "Yes, I have decided, you must help me practice." Her eyes erupted with splendor, and the Buddha''s light burst out from her body, and the black Buddha wheel behind her head turned slightly, bursting with infinite magic light. The two completely different powers of a Buddha and a demon are perfectly balanced on her body. "Convert!" The female Bodhisattva had no expression on her face, clasped her hands together, and suddenly delivered a peerless blow. Enveloped by the endless Buddha light, the sound of the Buddha struck, as if there were countless Buddhas singing in his ears, which made Su Mu''s face change again and again. "Want to convert me?" Su Mu was furious, and the spirit of immortal and devil rose up in his body, forming a powerful barrier. "what?" The female Bodhisattva was surprised, obviously also very surprised. But she pressed her palm to Su Mu without any hesitation, and swept over with endless Sanskrit sound and Buddha light. Once suppressed, Su Mu might really be converted. "Eternal haste!" Su Mu drew his saber with a wave, and the clank of the demonic saber actually gathered a terrifying power of heaven. The majestic power of the sky turned into a river of light and swept away. The two forces collided with each other, and in an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale, and everything fell into a strange dead silence. At this moment, everything within a radius of tens of miles between Su Mu and the female Bodhisattva was still. clang clang! Circles of immortal light and demon energy erupted from Su Mu''s body The power of immortal light and demon merged into one. When he used the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, he even borrowed the power of the real demon avatar, and unreservedly used the most powerful sword. Click! The Buddha''s light burst and was cut open with a knife. rumbling.... The sword shocked the world, and the terrifying light of the sword cut through the Buddha''s light like a broken bamboo, split the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the female Bodhisattva, and rushed straight to the door. At the critical moment, she quickly retreated, with lotuses growing under her feet every step of the way. Golden lotus flowers blocked the terrifying blade, and it took ninety-nine and eighty-one golden lotus flowers to barely dissipate. And she blocked the knife. "You actually obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor?" "No, there is still a demonic power?" The female Bodhisattva looked at Su Mu in amazement, and lowered her head to look at the palm of her hand. Several finger bones were cut off on the crystal clear bone hand. Swish! At this moment, Huan Wu, who escorted Li Feng and others out of the Black Sea, returned. As soon as she appeared, she immediately aroused the vigilance of the female Bodhisattva. Seeing Huan Wu''s arrival, Su Mu''s face showed a hint of joy. "Phantom Dance, blast her to death." Su Mu gave a loud shout and conveyed an order. Upon hearing this command, Huan Wu activated the star core energy in his body without saying a word, and his hands immediately condensed extremely terrifying star energy. A stream of stellar energy swept away like a solar storm, and then Huan Wu dealt an extremely terrifying blow to her. rumbling¡ª The terrifying explosion of stellar energy pierced through the void, causing the female Bodhisattva to retreat again and again. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 395 The Scary Female Bodhisattva is free to read.https:// Chapter 396： pervert again The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! A beam of energy light struck, like a star exploding. Rumble¡ª! The big bang hit, the endless stellar storm swept all directions, and everything was wiped out. Huan Wu''s blow was terrifyingly powerful, like a star exploding. It was wiped out in a radius of tens of kilometers, forming a huge crater with a diameter of tens of kilometers, bottomless. And the female Bodhisattva was bombarded by that stellar energy all the way, leaving a bottomless ravine along the way, and all mountains, rivers and rivers were turned into powder. Looking at the huge crater that was blown out in front of him, Su Mu couldn''t help but be speechless. It was so strong that even he was startled by the eruption of Huan Wu. It was indeed the ultimate product of a civilization. Smoke curled up, and a huge pit of tens of kilometers came into view, making Su Mu unable to calm down even standing in place for a long time. "Suck!" He took a deep breath, looked at Huan Wu beside him, and didn''t know what to think. Anyway, just two words, Niubi. "Phantom Dance, well done!" Su Mu immediately gave her a big praise. Looking up, the huge star energy gradually dissipated, and there was no trace of the female Bodhisattva. Could it be that it was killed in seconds? But he quickly vetoed it, because there was no reminder, which meant that the female Bodhisattva was not dead. Boom! Sure enough, a burst of energy burst out from the big pit dozens of kilometers away, and then a figure rose into the sky. Isn''t she the female Bodhisattva who was blown away by the phantom dance? It''s just that at this moment, she is in a state of distress, and the white cassock on her body has already been torn, revealing half of her body. Her body was actually half of golden glazed glaze, bursting with Buddha''s light, so that half of her body had no flesh and blood, and it was completely black bones, shining with dark magic light. The magic and Buddha in one body actually withstood Huan Wu''s terrifying blow. But even though she carried it down, she was seriously injured, with a strand of golden Buddha''s blood hanging from the corner of her mouth, and even a trace of black air lingering. She was seriously injured, but stared at Huan Wu with bright eyes: "Very good, I ran into you two just after waking up." "A mere puppet can actually hurt this seat?". The female Bodhisattva''s complexion was gloomy, her eyes were sharp, one was shining with a golden Buddha''s light, the other was shining with a pitch-black magic energy, and the black Buddha wheel behind her head was emitting a terrifying magic light, which made Su Mu''s scalp go numb. "He didn''t die?" Su Mu took a deep breath and looked up and down the female Bodhisattva. This thing is really scary, but Su Mu couldn''t help but get angry when he thought of the other party''s attention. "Hey hey..." At this moment, a strange voice came. Both Su Mu and the female Bodhisattva changed their faces. "who?" The female Bodhisattva snorted coldly, raised her hand and slapped it out with a palm. With a bang, the void was shattered by a palm, and then a strange black mist gushed out from it. I saw bursts of strange laughter coming from the black mist. "Jie jie jie¡ª" "It''s actually a female Bodhisattva, very good, I just woke up, and you just came to help me practice." As soon as the weird voice finished speaking, a huge hole was seen in the void. With a click, the void burst! A pitch-black bone claw protruded from it, with dense black symbols flashing on it, and it opened its big hand and grabbed the female Bodhisattva directly. "Fuck, another pervert?" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the black bone claw that suddenly appeared in surprise. And the meaning of the strange voice just now is that he wants a female bodhisattva to help him practice? "what?" Bone Claw paused, and there was a sound of surprise. Then the voice said with surprise: "There are actually two more, not bad, not bad, although there is a man, but I have been asleep for countless years, I don''t mind having one more." "Boy, I''ve taken a fancy to you guys, come obediently and help me practice." There was a sound from the bone hand, and then endless black mist suddenly burst out, and another bone claw was directly grabbed at Su Mu''s side. Seeing this, Su Mu immediately cursed. "You muddy horse, I can''t bear my temper." Su Mu was irritated, and the other party didn''t even let him go. I have no objection to you arresting the female Bodhisattva, after all, the other party hit his attention, but you didn''t even let me go, it''s too disgusting. "court death!" The female Bodhisattva was angry. The person behind the bone claw not only slapped her attention, but also wanted to **** the person she liked, which was simply unforgivable. "One thought blossoms, the Buddha crosses the common people!" The female Bodhisattva sneered coldly, pointing at the sky with one hand and pointing at the earth with the other. I am the only one in the sky and on the earth. Golden light burst out from her whole body, and the voice of the Buddha was bursting out, but the Buddha wheel behind her head was as black as ink, and there was a terrifying magic light like an abyss. She slapped her hands lightly, the sky shook, the void twisted, and everything turned into ashes under this palm. Slapping it away with a palm, the bone claws shattered to the ground. The female Bodhisattva pierced through the void powerfully, shattered the bone claws, and even penetrated into the depths of the void. "Phantom Dance, blow it up." Here, Su Mu also made a move. With an order, the terrifying energy Huan Wu had condensed erupted in an instant, blasting on the other bone claw. Just hearing a "boom", it was like a star exploding in the void, shattering the bone claw in an instant, piercing through the void like a bamboo shoot into it. "what..." "Asshole!" An angry roar came from the depths of the void. "Pervert, kill me." Su Mu shouted loudly, and after gaining momentum, he stepped into the sky with one step, and suddenly swung a terrifying knife at the depths of the void with his magic knife in his hand. This knife gathered the whole body of Su Mu''s power, the power injected into it without reservation, the power of time, the power of space, and the power of darkness all gathered in it. click 1 With a swing of the knife, the sky and the earth split apart, and the light of the knife cut into the depths of the void like a broken bamboo. "Ah - Dare?" There was another roar from the depths of the void, exasperated. An extremely terrifying breath erupted, the entire Black Sea boiled, and countless strange remnants trembled and fell into fear. "not good." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately felt a great horror appearing. Danger! There was a warning sign in his heart, but he accidentally saw the female Bodhisattva tearing up the space, turning around and running away, which shocked him. "Walk!" Without any hesitation, he pulled up Huan Wu and cast the Immortal Flying Technique to flash away. In an instant, Su Mu was out of the range of the Black Sea. rumbling... Just after escaping, a terrifying sound came from the depths of the black sea behind him, black air billowed, and a huge claw slowly protruded. The terrifying claws went straight out of the black sea, as if they wanted to catch Su Mu. On the other side, the female Bodhisattva also encountered a terrorist attack from the bone claws, and she grabbed it to cover the sky and suppress everything. Boom, boom¡ª The Black Sea shook, and countless black air boiled and swept across. But an accident appeared in the next second. Just as the bone claw protruded from the dark area, it stopped inexplicably, and then disintegrated into fly ash. In an instant, the bone claw protruding from the black sea was wiped out. Su Mu was originally cold all over, but he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this scene, a little stunned. "Damn it, you can''t restrain me." An angry roar came from the black sea, black air billowed, UU reading www.uukanshu. The demonic flames were overwhelming, and there was a terrifying phantom standing above the Black Sea, with a pair of eyes staring faintly at Su Mu and Huan Wu outside the Black Sea. "Boy, you won''t be able to run away, come here obediently and help me practice." The black shadow roared hoarsely, shaking the world. Being stared at by this pervert, Su Mu''s whole body turned cold. "Damn it, you''re a pervert, if you have the ability, come out and fight alone." As soon as Su Mu got angry, he uttered a foul language, pointing at the terrifying shadow in the black sea and yelling. The two faced each other across the strange magnetic field of the Black Sea, but the black shadow seemed to have some kind of restriction not to come out, or to speak out. "Damn it, if it wasn''t bound by the rules of the battlefield, how could I allow you to escape like this?" The black shadow roared angrily. It''s a pity that Su Mu was relieved, as expected he couldn''t get out. "Hmph, I''ll catch that female Bodhisattva first, and I''ll go out and catch you after her cultivation level recovers." Hei Ying seemed to be afraid of something, and he ignored Su Mu and Huan Wu, but turned around and went to the fleeing female Bodhisattva. Seeing this, Su Mu finally relaxed. Let''s fight, the two perverts are best killed together. "Go, let''s go back first." Su Mu looked solemn, looked at the rioting Black Sea in front of him with complicated emotions, and turned and left resolutely with Huan Wu. He didn''t dare to stay, let alone set foot in the weird ancient battlefield area of ??the Black Sea. Apparently because of meeting the two perverted reasons, the female Bodhisattva and the weird shadow, naturally I dare not set foot in it lightly. There are so many perverts in this ancient battlefield, I was frightened. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 396 is a pervert again for free reading.https:// Chapter 397： ancient clock, mysterious man The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Tiangong, in the main hall. A ray of light fell, and Su Mu brought Huan Wu back here. "Phew, I''m finally back." After returning to the Tiangong Hall, Su Mu was really relieved. He recalled what happened in the Black Sea, and couldn''t help shivering when he thought about it. A female Bodhisattva who is half Buddha and half demon, and one body of Buddha and demon, wants to arrest him to practice. Then another guy more terrifying than the female Bodhisattva appeared, not only wanted to arrest him for cultivation, but also the female Bodhisattva. It''s too perverted! "Are there all perverts in the Black Sea?" Su Mu sat on the throne with a depressed face, thinking about the Black Sea. The previous Li Feng and others had already returned, and they were talking with other members of the clan about their experience in the Black Sea, which caused a great commotion. Su Mu didn''t pay attention to this, since he was rescued, it''s fine. The Black Sea is related to an ancient battlefield in the world of mountains and seas in the past. Countless powerful creatures of the past are buried in it. This is definitely a land of jeopardy, no wonder it is called the forbidden zone of life, and any living beings who step into it will encounter accidents. Needless to say, those who entered were either torn apart and devoured by countless ancient remnant souls, or were caught by those perverts and used for cultivation. As for grabbing how to practice sumu, of course I don''t know, but it is definitely not a good thing. Just thinking of the half-demon, half-Buddha female Bodhisattva threatening to arrest him to practice sumu makes me feel uncomfortable. This reminded him of a powerful monk in a TV series he had watched in the past. "What the **** do you think you are Fa Hai?" Su Mu secretly rolled his eyes, his luck was a bit unlucky today. Naturally, I was in a bad mood when I encountered this kind of thing, but fortunately I ran out and successfully rescued the clan members who were trapped in the Black Sea. As for the Black Sea, it is absolutely impossible to set foot on it for the time being. Su Mu even issued a clan announcement, warning the clan members not to set foot in such a terrible restricted area as the Black Sea. The reminder of the reminder, the warning of the warning, it doesn''t matter whether he listens to Su Mu or not. There is only so much he can do, if someone doesn''t listen, Su Mu will definitely not care if he goes to the Black Sea to die. After being reminded and warned like this, and running to die, Su Mu felt that it was normal to be caught by that pervert to practice. "The strength is not strong enough." Su Mu thought silently, his eyes flickering. Huan Wu, who was standing beside him, said nothing, his eyes were empty and lifeless. She was like a puppet bodyguard for Su Mu. Looking at Huan Wu beside him, Su Mu sighed in his heart, even better than Huan Wu, he couldn''t get any benefit from that terrifying existence. If it wasn''t for running fast, the black sea has unknown restrictions and restrictions, maybe Su Mu would suspect that he was caught by the bone claws to help others practice. "It''s still not strong enough. If I have the strength to suppress everything, I don''t need to do this at all." Su Mu''s face was gloomy, and he was thinking about how to strengthen and speed up his own strength. Originally, I thought that my strength had improved fast enough, but now I think it is still not strong enough. At the Black Sea, Su Mu couldn''t help summoning the true demon avatar, but after thinking about it, he still held back and didn''t summon it. He had a vague feeling of uneasiness in his heart, as if once the true demon avatar was released, it would definitely cause serious trouble if it was summoned from the Black Sea. It is very likely that he just summoned the true demon clone, and immediately ignited the fuse, and even detonated the potential crisis in the Black Sea. The true devil avatar may not be exposed in the Black Sea, and there are unpredictable dangers. Maybe just after summoning the true demon avatar, some old silver coin hidden in the ancient battlefield will come out directly. "Forget it, it''s better to play it safe, and wait until the strength is enough to flatten the Black Sea." Su Mu''s expression was certain, and he had a decision in his heart. Having made up his mind, he relaxed, got up and walked towards the outside of the hall. "See Immortal Emperor." As soon as he came out, he saw two immortal guards standing at the entrance of the main hall saluting in unison. Su Mu nodded and walked towards the central square of Tiangong. During this period of time, people in the clan continued to start offering sacrifices, and continued to worship the statue of Nuwa to obtain the gift of power. Not to mention, many people have received gifts and opportunities from the Nuwa statue, and their strength has greatly increased. Since being brought back by Su Mu, the statue of Nuwa has become more and more sacred, bathed in a holy radiance. This can be said to be the heyday of incense. Hundreds of thousands of people worship the statue of Nuwa every day, and naturally some subtle changes have taken place. The entire Tiangong was shrouded in the sacred light emanating from the statue of Nuwa, and it was miraculously integrated into the protective barrier of Tiangong, becoming even stronger. Su Mu can be sure that the current strength of the Heavenly Palace barrier cannot be broken even when gods and demons come, which makes him a little surprised and delighted. It was a pleasant surprise. With the power, he is extremely sensitive to the changes in the statue of Nuwa, and clearly feels that a powerful and ancient force is brewing in the statue. "Could it be Nuwa''s power?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the huge statue of Nuwa in the center of the square. Next to the altar, there is another totem of gods and demons. It is the totem obtained by the clan before, and it also condenses the powerful brilliance of gods and demons, but this totem feels like a guard in front of the statue of Nuwa. "The power of the ancient totem has increased, but it doesn''t feel as good as the statue of Nuwa." After observing, Su Mu came to a conclusion that the statue of Nuwa is more powerful. At this time, many people are offering sacrifices, offering sacrifices to the statue of Nuwa and the ancient totem. After receiving the gift and promotion from the Goddess Nuwa, they all left happily and continued to do tasks to find materials. Seeing the good internal development of the clan, Su Mu was very pleased. He checked the location of sisters Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke, and was surprised to find that they were taking Xia Ya, a beautiful alien from the star Aiya, to play around. They are currently in the Ruins Continent. According to the news from Lin Miaomiao, they have captured many strange beasts and plan to bring them back to Aiya Star. And the two sisters even helped Xia directly capture a powerful 30,000-year-level beast, which turned out to be a 30,000-year-old Firebird. Different from Lin Miaomiao''s undead fire bird, it was a three-legged fire bird with a trace of the blood of the ancient Golden Crow, and was captured and captured by two women. "Forget it, I''ll go home first." Su Mu shook his head and didn''t care what they were doing, and was going back home. Just as he was about to teleport away, a violent explosion suddenly came from outside the Tiangong. boom! There was a violent explosion, and the entire Tiangong trembled slightly. Countless people stopped their work and looked up in unison. "Fuck!" "what is that?" In Tiangong, a large number of clan members looked up, their eyes widened. I saw an ancient clock coming through the sky, hitting the barrier of the Heavenly Palace fiercely, causing violent shaking and shining brilliantly. Boom, boom¡ª The huge impact woke everyone up, and everyone''s expressions changed drastically. "Not good, enemy attack!" "Someone is attacking Tiangong." All of a sudden, everyone woke up. This is someone attacking Tiangong. The ancient clock hit the barrier of Tiangong, causing a violent explosion, forming a terrible storm and shaking the entire TiangongDang! A bell rang, and the Heavenly Palace shook violently. Watching the ancient clock fall from the sky and hit the barrier of the Heavenly Palace, cracks actually appeared. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately realized that a strong man was bombarding the barrier of Tiangong. "court death!" Seeing this, Su Mu became angry immediately. Just after I came back, I met someone attacking the barrier of the Heavenly Palace. Didn''t they pluck the hair from the tiger''s head? Although he felt that the ancient clock was weird, it exuded a desolate and simple charm, which posed a great threat to him. But since someone attacked Tiangong, they couldn''t sit still and wait for death. "Come!" Su Mu soared into the air, and as soon as he waved his hand, he saw the fairy cauldron on the altar of Tiangong suddenly flew up. The fairy cauldron flew into his hand, Su Mu jumped up holding the fairy cauldron, and instantly hit the ancient clock with a blow. The fairy tripod and the ancient clock collided with each other. when! Accompanied by a roar, the ancient clock was actually sent flying by the cauldron, shattering the space and creating a large piece of shattered turbulence in the void. "what?" There was a sound of surprise in the turbulent flow of the void, and I saw a figure looking at Su Mu in surprise, holding the ancient clock in his hand. "Xianding? Interesting!" There was an ancient clock hanging above the figure''s head, and thousands of chaotic air hung down, covering his real body, making it impossible to see through. Only a pair of cold and arrogant eyes were staring at Su Mu, and then he took a deep look at Su Mu, turned around and stepped into the turbulent void. "If you want to go, leave it to me." Su Mu was annoyed, holding the immortal cauldron with all his strength and blasting it up without reservation. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 397 The Ancient Clock, The Mysterious Man is free to read.https:// Chapter 398： creation, breakthrough The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! When, when! In the depths of the void, two figures chased and fled, and the immortal cauldron hit the ancient clock across the air, and the two weapons unexpectedly shattered the turbulent flow of the void. The powerful air wave swept over, so that both of them had to stop. "Humph!" The mysterious man had an ancient clock on his head, and thousands of chaotic air streams fell down. He stood in the midst of the void storm, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes. Su Mu caught up, and there was also a fairy cauldron hanging above his head, and thousands of immortal energy hung down to cover his body, forming an absolute barrier. He was imposing, and a phantom of a heavenly emperor appeared behind him and slowly merged into his body, as if he had descended into the mortal world in the form of a heavenly emperor. "Demon Emperor?" "Immortal Emperor?" The two spoke at the same time, both showing surprised expressions. Su Mu obviously guessed the other party''s identity, but he didn''t expect it to be the Demon Emperor. The person on the opposite side was the mysterious and unpredictable Demon Emperor. The ancient clock above his head exuded a terrifying aura that suppressed the eternal time and space, making Su Mu guess whether it was the legendary Chaos Clock? "Immortal Emperor, or Heavenly Emperor?" The Demon Emperor looked solemn, and looked at Su Mu with cold eyes. He had doubts about Su Mu. After all, he had already recovered. Why didn''t the Emperor of Heaven recover? Or, the guy in front of him, like him, was taken away by the Heavenly Emperor after he recovered. "Unexpectedly, you also recovered?" The Yaohuang''s tone was cold, and his killing intent suddenly rose, as if he saw an enemy. boom! Terrible aura erupted, and the surrounding space storm was crushed to collapse, and endless oppression hit Su Mu. However, Su Mu didn''t back down, and directly burst out a stormy momentum to push the opponent''s breath back. The two momentums collided with each other, and they were evenly matched. The demon emperor''s aura is extremely domineering, like an unrivaled emperor, while Su Mu''s body exudes a brilliant heavenly power, as if the emperor and the emperor refuse to admit defeat to each other. "Demon Emperor, it seems that you are right." Su Mu''s heart sank, as expected, the original demon emperor was taken away by the real ancient demon emperor. This person in front of him is the demon king of the monster clan in ancient times, commanding the entire monster clan, and even created a huge force not weaker than the heavenly court. Although he doesn''t know the secrets of the ancient times very well, Su Mu absolutely believes that the Demon Emperor has an insoluble hatred with the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, how could you stare at him with such deep-seated hatred? "Emperor Heaven, I will settle all the grievances and grievances of the past with you." The two sides confronted each other for a while, and the Demon Emperor suddenly spoke. boom! The momentum of the two exploded, and then the Chaos Bell above the Demon Emperor''s head tore through the void, stepped in, and disappeared into the vast nothingness in a blink of an eye. Su Mu was left alone standing there frowning, feeling absurd in his heart. The demon emperor seems to regard him as his old rival, the Heavenly Emperor? What a joke, he is not the Emperor of Heaven, he just got the face of the Emperor of Heaven, and by chance, he got the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, that''s all. Being targeted by an ancient demon emperor, Su Mu felt a little uncomfortable. "This old silver coin wakes up and grabs the house. It is troublesome to be targeted by him." Su Mu''s eyes were deep, looking at the direction where the Demon Emperor disappeared and lost himself in thought. Next, he will probably face off against the demon clan, but he is not afraid, the current development of the fairy clan is extremely rapid. It won''t be long before the number of members of the fairy clan can exceed one million, and it will even become larger and larger. But Su Mu had a question in his mind, why did the Demon Emperor suddenly come to the fairy clan to make trouble? Could it be to test him or the details of the fairy clan? Even though being targeted by the old silver coin of the ancient demon emperor, Su Mu didn''t worry too much, as the so-called soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Only when you are strong can you truly dominate your life, do it if you don''t accept it, and be afraid of a ball. "Go back first." Su Mu muttered, turned and returned to the Heavenly Palace. He threw down the immortal cauldron casually, returned to the altar, and continued to receive sacrifices and offerings from countless members of the immortal clan, constantly accumulating and strengthening. Immortal cauldron may not have the opportunity to evolve to the level of those ancient innate treasures. After all, it is the treasure of the town clan, with great room for growth and potential. According to the temptation and collision with the Demon Emperor just now, Su Mu already has some confidence. That demon emperor has not yet recovered his strength, so it is not impossible for him to have a chance to catch up or even surpass him. After all, times have changed, and the current era belongs to the era of Shanhai players. After returning to Tiangong, Su Mu opened the Tiangong clan''s warehouse, and saw that it was full of countless materials and supplies. And he checked his small treasury, which accumulated a lot of spirit stones and various harvests. . They are all taken as the welfare of the patriarch of the fairy clan, and the spirit stones alone have accumulated hundreds of thousands of nearly millions of spirit stones. "Very good, we can refine a little bit of the origin of good fortune again." Su Mu looked at the spirit stones accumulated in the small treasury with satisfaction, and put them in his pocket to take them back to refine the origin of good fortune. He needs stronger power to improve his own strength and level as soon as possible. Taking the spirit stones and various materials accumulated in the small treasury, Su Mu turned around and teleported back to his home. He returned to the main homeland, and he hasn''t been back for a long time. Some of the elixir in the medicine garden are growing very well, and some have even matured long ago. For example, the fire mulberry tree is full of ripe fruits, ready to be harvested. Su Mu was not in a hurry, he stood in front of Xi Yang and opened the operation interface. Looking at the information on Xi Rang, he directly smashed all the spirit stones he brought back from the clan''s small treasury into it. Ding! [Consume 800,000 spirit stones and obtain 1.6 billion spirit energy. ¡¿ ¡¾Start to refine the origin of creation...¡¿ As one after another prompt sounded, Xi Yang burst into bright light. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are consumed, all of which are used to refine the origin of creation, that is, the origin of good fortune. Su Mu was full of anticipation. Looking at the 1.6 billion spiritual energy, he guessed that 160 points of the origin of creation could be extracted, and he was inevitably a little excited. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully refined and obtained 160 points of the origin of creation. ¡¿ Sure enough, after the successful refining, one hundred and sixty points of the origin of creation were obtained. Su Mu looked at a large group of bright original matter in front of him, which was the origin of creation and contained the mysterious power of creation. A full 160 points, a huge mass. Su Mu took a deep breath, and swallowed it without hesitationGulu! After swallowing the essence of creation, Su Mu felt as if his body continued to expand in an instant, and he suspected that his body would explode in the next moment. The improvement brought about by swallowing one hundred and sixty points of the origin of creation at once is extremely huge and terrifying. "what..." With a low growl, Su Mu''s whole body cracked and then healed quickly. In this way, under the baptism of the majestic origin of creation, Su Mu''s body was broken and recovered again and again, and the cycle went on and on. During this process, Su Mu was wrapped by a group of mysterious rays of light, forming a cocoon, with strips of yin and yang qi coiled on it, converging into a Tai Chi diagram. The two qi of immortal and devil represent the unity of yin and yang, constantly circling and tempering Su Mu''s body. Time passed by every minute and every second. The big cocoon shone with light, and after a long time, a crack suddenly appeared. Click! The light cocoon cracked, and a wisp of gray light and mist overflowed from it, steaming, as if a chaos was brewing inside. boom! In the next second, the light cocoon exploded, and a chaotic mist spread rapidly. In an instant, the entire hall was shrouded in chaotic air, hazy and turbulent. In the chaotic atmosphere, there is a person sitting cross-legged. This person is Su Mu, who completed this transformation. Ding! [Congratulations, absorbing the origin of creation, transforming the origin, and increasing all attributes by 20,000. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and two beams of terrifying divine light tore through the chaos and shook the surrounding void space. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 398 Creation, Breakthrough is free to read.https:// Chapter 399： amazing harvest The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! [Congratulations, the original transformation, all attributes +20000. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have realized the power of light. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have comprehended the power of yin and yang. ¡¿ Hearing the series of system prompts, the light in Su Mu''s eyes gradually disappeared. There are mysterious air currents coiled around his body, the yin and yang qi circulate, transform and evolve, and there is a faint aura of immortals and demons. There is also a light and dark atmosphere. Light and darkness, immortals and demons, the mutual evolution of the two has evolved into a more profound force of yin and yang. This allowed Su Mu to comprehend more deeply, comprehend a trace of the secret of yin and yang from the power of immortals and demons, and comprehend the power of light because of the power of darkness. Immediately afterwards, the two directly merged into one, completely comprehended the power of yin and yang, and thus mastered this more powerful force. "bright!" As soon as Su Mu''s expression moved, immeasurable light suddenly burst out from his body, illuminating the darkness and chaos, as if the whole person had turned into a great and sacred light god. Swish! Eighteen pairs of bright and holy bright wings suddenly spread out from behind, and the whole person set off a supreme divine power. "Tsk tsk, can I even pretend to be God now?" Su Mu couldn''t help being amazed when he felt the endless divine power of light flowing in his body. He feels that now he can pretend to be God directly by going to the Western humans. "dark!" In the next second, his body shook, and the originally holy power of light suddenly turned and quickly turned into a heavy power of darkness. The whole world seems to be plunged into darkness, the eternal night is coming, and the light is retreating. The eighteen pairs of holy wings on the back quickly turned into dark wings in an instant, like an innate **** born in hell, noble and evil, like the source of darkness in the world. "Hey, one thought of light and one thought of darkness, wouldn''t it mean that I can pretend not only to be God, but also Satan of Hell?" Su Mu flapped his wings lightly, exuding an incomparably terrifying dark aura, causing distortion and turmoil in the space. The current strength has more than doubled than before. Taking 160 points of creation essence directly made Su Mu soar 20,000 points in all attributes. This is a great opportunity. I thought it would be enough to increase by more than 10,000 points, but I didn''t expect it to increase by 20,000 points. The transformation brought about by the soaring strength is undoubtedly huge. One is to comprehend the power of light and darkness, and even comprehend the true meaning of the power of immortals and demons, thus comprehending the mysteries of yin and yang. "Immortals and demons share the same brilliance, yin and yang Tai Chi." Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and saw the power of immortals and demons gathering quickly, and then entangled with each other, turning into a Tai Chi diagram spinning in the air. This Taiji diagram contains extremely terrifying power. Once it explodes, it can suppress all things and even block the terrifying power. Can attack and defend, it is perfect. "The strength has increased greatly. If I meet that demon emperor again, I will definitely chase after him with a magic knife." Su Mu''s eyes shone brightly, silently comprehending the new soaring power and various comprehensions. The harvest this time can be described as huge, and the spirit stones accumulated for a long time have finally been consumed, and all of them have been turned into their own strength and foundation. Next, if you want to continue to refine the origin of creation, you need greater accumulation. "Oh, I made a mistake." Suddenly, Su Mu thought of something and slapped his head and became annoyed. He looked at the information in the soil, 100 million auras can extract a little bit of the origin of creation. Now that I think about it, I should have tried a little of the source of creation just now to see what the effect would be. "Forget it, we don''t need the source of creation right now, we''ll talk about it later." Su Mu shook his head to shake off the annoyance in his heart. Thinking that the greatest function of the origin of creation is to create the world and open up the kingdom of God, which is not yet used. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 20) [Level]: Level 53 - Experience (5.2 billion/10 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 20 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body, the power of power), the power of space, the power of time, the power of yin and yang, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 46600 ¡¾Physical¡¿: 47100 [Agility]: 47600 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 55600 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (100,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (80,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The ultimate weapon of the phantom clan (Phantom Dance), semi-divine weapon-magic knife-soul devourer, semi-divine weapon-spear of judgment, red-doom hammer, legendary level-world-destroying bow, red-nebula flying sword, red-dragon soul armor ..... Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu was thoughtful. After this transformation and improvement, he has a deeper understanding of space and time, but he has not yet had the opportunity to integrate time and space into one. However, other secret arts, such as mending the sky, sealing, flying immortals, immortality and nirvana, secrets of time and so on, have all been greatly improved. It can be said that this time it has brought huge gains in all aspects. "Harvest some spiritual fruits and medicines first, and a batch of dragon tooth rice has matured." Su Mu muttered as he walked towards the cemetery. Looking at the ripe fire mulberry fruit and some other elixir, Su Mu harvested and picked them one by one. Not to mention that there are still some spirit peaches, and the flat peaches are ripe, and it''s time to pick them, so they simply picked them all. After some busy work, Su Mu checked the side of the main home, left here after a circle without any problems, and went to the side of the branch home. As soon as he arrived, he was surprised to find that the Great Wilder Turtle actually woke up? And it''s migrating? Boom, boom, boom¡ª The great wilderness, the sky is falling apart. A gigantic tortoise is walking forward step by step. Its direction is the northwest direction of the Great Wilderness, every step shakes the earth and mountains. "hold head high!" Turtle Turtle noticed the Su Mu on its back, turned its head and opened its mouth to growl, as if to say hello. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Why are you awake, where are you going?" "Roar¡ª" the turtle roared, a beam of light fell into Su Mu''s eyes. He froze for a moment, then came to his senses, and received a message from Turtle Turtle. It turned out that the Great Wilderness Turtle was heading towards the northwest of the Great Wilderness, and it sensed a powerful opportunity that was attracting it. So I woke up from my deep sleep. The things that can wake up the Great Wilder Turtle and deeply attract it are definitely not ordinary things. One must know that the wild tortoise in front of him is far beyond the level of 100,000 years, and Su Mu guessed that it should be the level of a million-year-old beast. So he was surprised that the Great Desolation Turtle was attracted by something? "Could it be, is it a divine object?" Su Mu thoughtfully guessed that only divine objects could attract lazy divine beasts. This kind of powerful divine beast comparable to gods and demons, what can attract it, especially the terrifying divine beast with endless lifespan like the Great Desolation Turtle. Ordinary gods can''t attract it. After all, just look at some of the magic medicines planted on its back, and it doesn''t care at all. So Su Mu guessed that there should be a great fetish born. "You want me to help you?" Soon, Su Mu received another thought message from the Great Wild Turtle. He was amazed that this big guy actually wanted Su Mu to help him win the chance. In fact, Su Mu himself was moved, even the Great Wilder Turtle was awakened and attracted to it, it can be seen how precious it is, he wanted it too. "it is good." Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly agreed. After all, he also wants to see, what is it that attracts such a powerful beast like the Great Desolation Turtle? Not only the wild turtles, but at this time, all kinds of powerful strange beasts, fierce beasts, divine beasts, etc. were inexplicably attracted to them in every corner of the mountains and seas. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 399 Amazing Harvest Free to read.https:// Chapter 400： Great change! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Ow¡ª" Mountains and seas, beast roars came from all corners. A large number of strange beasts panicked, and the giant beasts fled, disturbing the mountains and forests. This change has attracted the attention of countless people, and everyone is discussing it. The Shanhai World channel has already been filled with various discussions. Everyone was shocked by the sudden emergence of all kinds of powerful alien beasts from all over the mountains and seas, causing riots of all sizes. [Amaterasu Great God]: "Yoxi(£Þ£Þ)¥Î, there have been a lot of powerful alien beasts recently. I was lucky enough to meet a wounded ten thousand-year alien beast today. I just captured it. By the way, I will attach a picture for everyone You look up and look up..." [Universal Great Emperor]: "Axi Batou (ÔÕÅÌÔÕ), you are rubbish, what is there to be proud of, this emperor has just captured a 30,000-year-old beast, and your shoes for this emperor are not worthy !" [Undead King]: "What''s going on recently, many powerful strange beasts suddenly appeared, and I even saw a huge black shadow flying across the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, and the breath made me breathless©c( *.>§¥ [Eternal Great Emperor]: "I''m afraid something serious has happened. There are strange beasts running around everywhere. Could it be that there is a wave of beasts?" [Beast Emperor]: "This emperor is very suspicious. This is definitely a big deal. Today I saw a giant golden snake flying towards the wilderness, flying towards the wilderness, as if the end of the world is coming." [Blood God]: "A group of idiots (£þ_,£þ) must be haunted by terrifying alien beasts, causing other creatures to flee in all directions. I even saw a few giant beasts over ten thousand years running away, as if they were killed by something. Stuff freaks out." ......... [There are terrifying golden giant apes crossing the void in the ruins, and they can crush the ten thousand-year-old beasts to death! ¡¿ [An unknown creature appeared in the scorched earth, and it was full of fire. It was suspected that the birth of a phoenix caused the white bird to sing! ¡¿ [A half-human, half-dragon creature appeared in the Ark Continent. It was so powerful that it killed countless alien beast creatures. Many people died tragically on the spot as soon as they approached! ¡¿ [Unidentified giants appeared on the isolated island, and they were so colorful that they left the island in a hurricane and disappeared. ¡¿ [Giant creatures appeared in the wilderness, suspected to be born of Xuanwu¡ª] [Unidentified monsters appeared in the abyss, and it was suspected that a demon **** descended, rampant and killing the common people! ¡¿ ¡­ One by one, one pile of news was sent to the world channel, causing a huge sensation. The whole mountain and sea boiled up, the strange beasts fled, the giant beasts roared, and human beings had to hide and tremble. This sudden change stunned everyone, and no one dared to run out. Some people''s homes were even directly destroyed by the fleeing beasts and turned into ruins, and many people even died under the trample of the panicked beasts. At this time, Great Wilderness, Northwest. rumbling¡ª The earth roared and the mountains shook. I saw a huge monster approaching quickly from a distance, with every step and every step, the speed was extremely fast. Upon closer inspection, it was discovered that it was a giant tortoise, carrying mountains on its back, with its huge head raised high, like a huge dragon''s head. This is the Great Wilderness Turtle. "Aw!" In the sky, a roar resounded through the sky, shaking all directions. Turtle Turtle looked up slightly, and saw a dark cloud across the sky, bursts of thunder, lightning and thunder swept across. "That''s¡ª" On the back of the Great Desolate Turtle, Su Mu looked solemnly at the terrifying black cloud rolling by in the void. His eyes burst into light, seeing through the scene in the black clouds. There is actually a huge vicious bird hidden inside, with a wingspan of hundreds of miles. Its huge body is covered with black feathers. in the sky. "It''s so fierce and fierce. This fierce bird is probably infinitely close to the strength of a million years." Su Mu''s face was solemn, and his heart was inevitably shaken. Along the way, following the Great Wild Turtle Turtle towards the northwest, I saw many powerful strange beasts and fierce creatures. The vicious bird in front of him was already the tenth most terrifying creature. These strange beasts, fierce creatures, are not much weaker than the Great Wilderness Turtle and Turtle. Even Su Mu saw a lot of terrifying beasts whose aura was comparable to that of the Great Wild Turtle Turtle, and even stronger. "Hiss - roar!" From far away, a loud roar came, like a dragon but not a dragon, resounding like a chime, exuding a desolate and simple ferocious air. Su Mu looked over with a faint gaze, and his heart suddenly trembled. "Snake?" .. His face changed slightly, and he exclaimed slightly. It was obvious that a huge terrifying creature was hovering above the black clouds in the distance. Snake! Mountain and sea beasts, giant snakes with eight wings, hovering above the void, rolling endless sandstorms, and severe droughts descended wherever they went. "It''s actually a chirping snake. It seems that its aura is stronger than that of the wild tortoise." Su Mu looked serious, with a hint of shock on his face. Seeing such a powerful beast, I couldn''t help being shocked. What is it that attracts so many powerful beasts and giant beasts? This is already considered a beast at the level of gods and demons, equivalent to the existence of divine beasts. "Roar!" Another roar came, the sky and the earth shook, and the mountains and forests were in turmoil. Su Mu turned his head to look, and saw a fiery red terrifying giant beast, which flew across the void rapidly, and half of the sky was burned red. "Fire Beast?" He squinted his eyes, and secretly looked at the huge beast, which turned out to be a fire beast that was hundreds of thousands of years old and close to a million years old. "cry-" From the south, a ball of fire came, and the pavement was burned with flames, which was a little stronger than the power of the fire beast. Su Mu''s eyes widened, revealing a hint of surprise. "Phoenix Emperor?" A fiery red divine bird crossed the sky, engulfed in flames, burning blazingly, and the space was twisted and cracked by scorching all the way. It was a phoenix emperor, an extremely ancient species in the mountain and sea world, and the most primitive phoenix. This phoenix''s arrogance was so powerful that it even overwhelmed that fiery beast, it was too strong. "Hiss, Turtle, look at so many powerful competitors, how do we **** it?" Su Mu was a little speechless, standing on the turtle''s head couldn''t help but speak. But the Great Desolate Turtle said disdainfully: "What are you afraid of? It''s useless. You can''t even break through my defense. What''s more, once you get the chance, it will be of great use to you and me." boom! ¡ª Boom! Just as he was speaking, there was a violent vibration in the void, and a large number of powerful creatures were attracted to it. Even Su Mu couldn''t help but follow the prestige. "Ow¡ª" A scream came from the sky, and I saw a huge dragon twisting its body, its eyes were full of horror. It wanted to run away, but its neck was firmly pinched by a hand, unable to break free. Su Mu was amazed, at least a 100,000-year-old dragon was pinched by one hand? I saw a creature with the body of a dragon and the head of a bird slowly poking out of the clouds, pinching the dragon''s neck with its claws, and squeezed it lightly. With a click, Jiaolong died before he could scream. Afterwards, the creature with the body of a dragon and the head of a bird opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the huge dragon corpse twice in one gulp. The ferocious appearance shocked other powerful creatures. Even the Great Wilder Turtle became more vigilant. "A **** with a dragon body and a bird head?" Su Mu''s expression became serious, and his complexion became dignified That creature with a dragon body and a bird''s head is a powerful mythical beast widely circulated in the world of mountains and seas, the **** with a dragon''s body and a bird''s head. It has the slender body of a dragon, but it has the head of a bird, with two huge horns sprouting from the fiery red bird head. A terrifying aura spread out, overwhelming other weaker creatures in panic. "Hahaha, Bird Dragon, are you here too?" Suddenly, a burst of laughter resounded through the void, shaking all living things. Su Mu''s expression was startled, and he looked around in horror. The sky on the other side suddenly burst, and a terrifying creature flew out of it. The human body is eight-legged and snake-tailed, exuding a hazy divine light all over his body, and a pair of eyes reveal a cold and bloodthirsty light. It stared at the dragon body and bird head **** with both eyes, revealing a cruel smile. "A snake-tailed **** with eight legs and a human body?" Su Mu took a deep breath. "Humph!" The dragon body and bird head **** snorted coldly, and said disdainfully: "Who am I? It turned out to be you eight-legged old bastard. Why, the lesson from ten thousand years ago is not enough pain?" Hula! The two faced each other tit-for-tat, with monstrous momentum, and they would fight if there was any disagreement. Su Mu was very excited when he saw it, and secretly excitedly said, "Hurry up, both sides will be hurt so we can take advantage of it." It''s a pity that the two god-level creatures have both extinguished their aura, and it seems that they have no plans to fight. This disappointed Su Mu. "Yo ho, why don''t you two fight?" At this moment, two more terrifying breaths erupted, shaking all parties. Su Mu hurriedly looked up, his pupils shrank suddenly. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 400 Great Changes! Read for free.https:// Chapter 401： The beasts gather The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! The dark clouds rolled, and the space suddenly exploded. I saw two terrifying creatures descending on the wilderness at the same time, exuding an incomparably terrifying aura. A human face with a snake''s body, with a monstrous aura, has a seductive face, but a snake''s body, making people feel terrified when they take a look at it. "This is the **** with a snake body and a human face." The Great Wilderness Tortoise said calmly. It looked at another creature with a dragon head, and snorted, "The **** with a dragon head, a bastard. He said everywhere that he has the blood of a dragon god, but he is actually a bastard." "..." Su Mu was speechless, a little dumbfounded. Is the Great Wild Turtle looking down on those two? But in Su Mu''s view, those two creatures, whether it is the snake-body human-face **** or the human-body dragon-head god, are extremely terrifying. It seems to belong to the model of a million-year-old beast, and its strength is unmatched. "Hey hey, are you all here?" On the other side, there was a sharp laugh. The other creatures looked over in unison, and Su Mu was no exception. He was surprised to find that behind the human dragon head god, a cloud of black mist surged, as if the gate of **** had opened, and a vague figure slowly walked out from it. It has a human body, but has horns. It is a **** with human body and horns, like a terrifying demon **** who came out of hell. "Hmph, baa-baa sheep, are you courting death?" The dragon-headed **** with human body and dragon head is unparalleled in domineering, and he just slaps him when he goes up. boom! Not to be outdone, the **** with the human body and horns swung out a punch, and the terrifying force generated by the collision of the two exploded in circles of sonic boom clouds. The terrifying air waves swept across all directions with bursts of energy. The two sides unexpectedly made a move, the power of which even Su Mu couldn''t help but gasp. He broke into a cold sweat secretly, and said with a dry smile: "Yuangui, you see, my small arms and legs seem inappropriate to be mixed in." "Or, you do it yourself, I still don''t get involved." At this moment, Su Mu planned to retreat. After all, I didn''t feel anything at first, but I saw too many powerful creatures along the way. The singing snake, the phoenix, the **** with the body of a dragon and the head of a bird, the **** with an eight-legged snake tail, the **** with a snake body and a human face, the **** with a human body and the head of a dragon, and a **** with a human body and horns. A nest of mud horses, a large group of mythical beasts, and monsters all ran out. This is obviously not right. With a sense of crisis in Su Mu''s heart, he had no choice but to retreat. Although his current strength is very strong, and he has just undergone some transformation to grow into a strong strength, but in the face of this group of powerful beasts, the beasts can''t help swallowing. I can''t afford to mess with one person. "It''s all here, you actually backed down?" After hearing this, the Great Wild Turtle Turtle was immediately unhappy. It said angrily: "You built a home on me, and I didn''t even say anything about planting this and that, but you agreed to ask you to do a favor before, and now you go back on it?" "Hmph, you humans are really fickle." The wild tortoise was very unhappy. Su Mu smiled awkwardly, and sighed: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. Look at those few, each of them is no worse than you, or even stronger than you. My strength is not enough." "do not worry." After the Great Wilder Turtle finished speaking, its body shook slightly, its brilliance flowed, and it quickly shrank its body and quickly flew into the air to hide in the interlayer of space. It was unexpectedly able to tear open the space interlayer and hide in it. What was even more surprising was that a hazy light curtain lit up on the tortoise, as if an absolute defensive barrier was firmly guarding the body. This is the absolute defense of the Great Wild Turtle Turtle. "Don''t worry, no one with me can hurt you, even those bird gods." The Great Wilderness Tortoise was full of confidence and said proudly. Su Mu opened his mouth and stopped talking, since he promised, he would do it, and it''s nothing if he made a promise and then went back on his word. "Baa baa, are you still beating?" The dragon head **** with the human body stared at the shat horned **** with the human body domineeringly. "Humph!" The shofar **** with a human body and a gloomy expression snorted coldly, "Old miscellaneous dragon, let''s wait and see." The momentum of the two collided, and in the end they did not continue to fight. It disappointed the other divine beasts and powerful creatures who originally wanted to watch the show. "It''s a pity that I didn''t fight anymore." The guy with the snake body and human face smiled sinisterly. A look of disappointment flashed in her eyes, but soon she smiled slyly. The other divine beasts and powerful creatures were all on alert, guarding against other opponents one by one. Everyone was attracted, and although they had conflicts, they still forcibly endured it. It seems that they are all here to **** opportunities. "Turtle Turtle, what is the chance that attracted so many beasts?" Su Mu''s heart was a little shaken, and he couldn''t help asking. The Great Wild Turtle Turtle said calmly: "You think that''s all, some haven''t come yet, or they''ve just come and hid around. I can sense no less than ten breaths that are not weaker than mine." Hearing the reminder from the Great Desolation Turtle, Su Mu frowned and observed secretly. Sure enough, he noticed something was wrong, and found several powerful creatures hidden. One of the terrifying trolls, full of demonic aura, was hiding in the dark interlayer, quietly following. In addition, there is a rock giant that is shining all over, like a huge giant carved from spar. I even saw a golden **** ape with a golden body, full of arrogance and fierce power, and its strength was not weaker than that of the wild turtle. "Hey, there are so many, what are you fighting for?" Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Ding! [Lin Miaomiao]: "Brother-in-law, what happened, why so many powerful strange beasts suddenly appeared?" Seeing the message from Lin Miaomiao, Su Mu frowned slightly, thought for a while and sent a message to remind them not to run around. After all, now that something like this has happened, a large number of powerful creatures and even divine beasts have emerged, so we have to be vigilant, and we may be eaten if we are not careful. After appeasing Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke sisters. At this time, the Great Wild Turtle Turtle suddenly said: "I don''t know what it is, I only know that it has something to do with the legendary Heavenly Emperor." "According to my guess, it should be that the Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor is about to be opened." Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes widened, a little shocked. "What is it, the Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor?" He was taken aback, and immediately recalled some forgotten memory information. Su Mu vaguely remembered that this big event really happened, but he didn''t pay attention to it before, so he didn''t remember it. Looking back now, there was a look of excitement on his face. Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury. I had indeed heard of it in the previous life, and it was a commotion The entire mountain and sea world was boiling because of this. However, he recalled that the incident in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House caused a huge disaster, and even caused countless casualties, among which were all kinds of powerful creatures including divine beasts. "hiss!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and many divine beasts had fallen. So he suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House was a pit. Numerous creatures were killed, including divine beasts and even some powerful monsters. "I feel that there is fraud in it." Su Mu reminded with a serious expression. The Great Desolation Turtle''s eyes lit up and said: "What''s the trick? The Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House contains the supreme secret of the Heavenly Emperor. It is rumored that as long as you can open the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House, you will be able to obtain the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance." "Uh...." Su Mu was stunned for a moment, inexplicably thinking of the female Bodhisattva who wanted him to help her practice. Then he thought of the Demon Emperor again, and suddenly frowned deeply, feeling vaguely that these powerful old silver coins would appear? But when he heard the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance, Su Mu''s heart throbbed inexplicably, as if something inexplicable was calling him. hum! Just as he was thinking, inexplicable rays of light suddenly appeared above the desert in the northwest of the Great Desolation. This change immediately attracted countless eyes, including Su Mu himself, who couldn''t help but look over. "The Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury is about to open." I don''t know who yelled, and it immediately caused a huge response. A large number of powerful creatures are about to move, even the wild tortoise moved slightly, with a fiery light in their eyes. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 401 The Gathering of Gods and Beasts for free reading.https:// Chapter 402： Small world The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Click! A gap opened in the sky, and light emerged. I saw streams of fairy light leaking out, as if a treasure was born and tore the sky apart. "The treasury has been opened!" "rush!" Around, a large number of hidden powerful creatures are about to move, and all of them burst out and rushed out. "Aw!" "Roar!" "Those who stand in my way die!" The powerful creatures from all sides rushed out at the same time, and all rushed towards the mysterious crack crazily. There is the entrance to the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House, and the breath coming out of it attracts powerful creatures and even beasts from all sides. Boom! For a moment, the sky exploded, and countless energies raged in all directions. A powerful creature turned into the sky, opened its mouth, and blasted up with a mouthful of energy storm. "what..." "Asshole!" A golden giant ape suddenly rushed out, holding a golden totem pole in its hand, and swept away, knocking out more than a dozen powerful creatures. With a stick, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a hole was punched in the sky. The whole body of this golden giant ape was shining with golden light, and it was so domineering. A pair of golden eyes swept across it, and all the powerful creatures around it were terrified. "Hey!" It grinned ferociously, turned into a golden light and fled away in a flash, and was about to be the first to rush into the crack. "damn it." The other powerhouses couldn''t sit still, especially those beasts who were all furious. Boom! Suddenly, a black shadow flashed past, knocking the golden giant ape out, and rushed into that crack with incomparable strength. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a tortoise, with a mysterious radiance all over its body, overturning all living things on a rampage, and rushed into the crack first. It was the Great Wild Turtle, and it was the first to rush in. "Roar!" The golden giant ape roared angrily, not to mention being knocked into the air and letting the other party go in first, he was furious immediately. Boom! I saw the golden giant ape waving the golden totem pole and killing it, sweeping along the way, blasting several hundred thousand year old beasts that wanted to rush in. Powerful creatures of the hundred thousand year level are like paper paste in front of it, and the totem pole turns into pulp and flies away when it is swept away. "roll!" The golden giant ape roared, but was blocked by a stone man. The two giants collided fiercely in the void, and the results were evenly divided. "Hahaha, let''s fight, I will go first." The dragon-headed **** with a human body laughed loudly, and took the opportunity to escape into the crack. whoosh whoosh... At the same time, other powerful beasts made their moves one after another, using their powerful secret techniques to rush into that crack one after another. Seeing this, the golden giant ape stone men who wanted to confront each other gave up and rushed in with cold snorts. Boom, boom¡ª A large number of creatures rushed up, all rushing into the crack crazily. "Treasure of the Heavenly Emperor?" In the void, a black shadow loomed. He was covered in a chaotic mist, with a sun mark between his brows, making him look extraordinarily strange. If Sumu is here, he will definitely recognize this person as the Demon Emperor at a glance. Swish! I saw him dodge, turning into a rainbow light and sinking into the crack. Like the Demon Emperor, many powerful creatures and experts rushed over, and each of them quietly entered the crack in the void. The Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor was born, attracting powerful creatures and top experts from all sides. The demon emperor, the **** king, these two powerhouses all appeared one after another. There are even some powerful monsters, and weird demon gods quietly entered it. There are also some powerful Inhumans, and the evil creatures rushed over one after another, rushed into the cracks in the void and disappeared. ¡­ Su Mu felt that countless spatial turbulence flashed before his eyes, and he came to a strange world in a blink of an eye. "Secret realm?" His expression changed, and he guessed in surprise. "This is the independent world where the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House is located, the Little Heaven Realm." The voice of the Great Desolation Turtle sounded, waking him up. Su Mu was surprised: "Small heaven, is it an independent small world?" The Great Desolation Turtle glanced around, nodded and said: "That''s right, it''s an independent small world. It is rumored that it is a secret world opened up by the Heavenly Emperor, which belongs to the Heavenly Emperor''s treasury." Hearing this, Su Mu carefully looked at the surrounding environment. As far as the eye can see, it is gray and dark, with endless chaotic energy surging. rumbling... In front, a chaotic air flow swept in, but was blocked by the absolute defense of the Great Wild Turtle Turtle. I saw the Great Desolation Turtle warned: "There are dangers everywhere here, you have to be careful, the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor is not that simple." "Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor set countless traps?" Su Mu asked a little speechlessly. The Great Wild Turtle nodded and shook his head again: "Since it is the treasure house of the Emperor of Heaven, there must be countless defenses and restrictions. What is even more frightening is that the Emperor of Heaven has set up thirty-three layers of immortal restrictions, and each layer has left countless treasures and opportunities. .¡± "Are you sure there is really a chance here, not a trap?" Su Mu frowned slightly, faintly feeling the lingering crisis in his heart, a deep uneasiness. It seems that there are murderous intentions hidden everywhere here, and it can even be said to be a land of jeopardy, the kind of life and death. "Who knows, anyway, I feel that the great opportunity is here. The Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury is opened every 100,000 years. The last time I came in, I got the opportunity to achieve today''s achievements." The turtles and turtles in the wilderness told about their experiences. It came in once before, and it has the strength and achievements it has today. Su Mu was extremely surprised by this, once every 100,000 years? "How can the vast chaos here find opportunities?" He swept through the chaotic air turbulence around him, full of doubts, and couldn''t even reach out his divine sense to check the surrounding situation. You can only distinguish and judge with your own eyesight, and you can''t use your divine sense at all. qs The most frightening thing is that there seems to be some kind of powerful restraining force here, which can restrain and suppress all the biological strengths that come in. This is troublesome, Su Mu felt a little moved in his heart when he felt the power that was firmly suppressed in his body. "This is the power of Immortal Forbidden. It can imprison the strength of any creature. Don''t try to exert any power once it comes in." The Great Wild Turtle reminded with a serious face. But Su Mu felt a little strange, because he felt that his other abilities were imprisoned. But the power of the body did not have much influence, and he even felt that there was a power in his body that was slowly increasing and became extremely active. That is the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, unexpectedly there is a mysterious resonance, as if there is some kind of power calling him here. "Is it the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor?" If Su Mu realizes something, he obtained the real body of the Emperor of Heaven from the Mountain and Sea System. Therefore, he did not obtain the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance at all, let alone the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s inheritance. But now entering the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury, there is a certain force in this small heaven that resonates and attracts his Heavenly Emperor''s real body. This made Su Mu inevitably guess that there is the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor here, or that the power of the Heavenly Emperor resonates with his real body of the Heavenly Emperor. "I remember that the front is the first layer of Immortal Forbidden, which is easy to open." The Great Wilder Turtle said and flew forward, the powerful defense of the body isolated the violent chaotic air around it, and charged with Su Mu all the way. Boom! Soon, the Great Wilder Turtle bumped into some kind of restraint, and was directly thrown out. "This is it..." The Great Wild Turtle Turtle stared excitedly at an invisible barrier in front of him. Su Mu also looked at it carefully, and soon noticed something strange. There is a mysterious flow of fairy light above the fairy barrier, forming an invisible barrier to prevent the entry of creatures. "Immortal energy?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, as if he had found something good. His figure disappeared from the Great Wild Turtle in a flash, and he came to the front of the Immortal Barrier in the blink of an eye. hum! Su Mu slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Immortal Forbidden Barrier, and in an instant, the Immortal Light emerged and wrapped him in it. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Free reading of Chapter 402 Little Heaven.https:// Chapter 403： Sneak attack, you old 6 The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Boy, that''s Immortal Forbidden, don''t mess around..." Seeing Su Mu''s actions, the Great Wild Turtle was startled, its heart was beating wildly, and it hurriedly stopped it. But before it could finish speaking, it saw that Su Mu was wrapped in immortal light, and dense immortal energy gushed out from the Immortal Taboo to envelop him. "Huh?" Dahuang Turtle was stunned, its eyeballs bulging. In the next second, an invisible barrier suddenly opened in front of Su Mu. It was as if a portal appeared in front of him. "Open?" Dahuang Turtle had a shocked expression on his face. Obviously unexpected, even weird. That''s the Immortal Forbidden, the Immortal Forbidden set up by the Emperor of Heaven, if you want to pass through, you have to bear the tearing power brought by the Immortal Forbidden City. But looking at Su Mu''s appearance, it seemed that a hole had been opened in the Immortal Forbidden City, as if a door had been opened with a key. "what did you just say?" Su Mu turned his head and looked at the Great Wilder Turtle. "..." The Great Wilderness Turtle moved its head up, its eyes widened. After careful observation, it found that a hole had really been opened, which was unbelievable. "How did you do that?" It asked in shock. Su Mu shrugged: "That''s it, just put your hand up and it will open by itself." "...." The Great Wild Turtle almost vomited blood after hearing this. God, just stretch out your hand? It didn''t believe it, and slowly poked its claws up. boom! As a result, an accident happened, and the Immortal Forbidden suddenly burst out with bright light, and a powerful force directly blasted the Great Wild Turtle tortoise, and flew several thousand meters away before stopping. It shook its head, looked at Su Mu in astonishment, **** it. "The power of the Immortal Forbidden has not disappeared, how did you open it?" "Impossible, it doesn''t make sense." The Great Wilderness Tortoise felt that his head was not enough. It remembers that the last time it came, it sneaked in with a group of powerful beasts. It was a group of beasts who worked together to blast a small opening to get a bargain to enter the first floor. But looking at Su Mu''s situation now, it was obvious that he didn''t make any effort, and opened a door completely casually. "Don''t be dazed, go in quickly." Su Mu told Dahuang Turtle to hurry up. After all, he felt that the power of Immortal Forbidden was constantly fluctuating, and the portal was a little unstable. This is the impact of other powerful beings bombarding the Immortal Forbidden City, and if they don''t go in, there may be problems. "coming." Despite being puzzled and puzzled, the Great Wilder Turtle rushed over excitedly. It lowered its head, lifted the Su Mu and rushed directly into the portal shrouded in fairy light. Crash! The two passed through the light curtain smoothly and entered the first layer of Immortal Forbidden City. As soon as he came in, Su Mu felt an incomparably pure fairy spirit rushing in, and countless pores all over his body opened. "hiss!" He took a deep breath, his whole body was refreshed, and he actually felt that his body had been strengthened slightly, and it continued to strengthen. This surprised Su Mu. "Fairy Qi?" He was overjoyed. Ding! [Congratulations, absorbing the spirit of the fairy, physique +1, strength +1...] [Congratulations, absorbing the spirit of the fairy, physique +1, strength +1...] A series of reminders came, which made Su Mu inexplicably excited. The master of the body absorbs the spirit of the surrounding fairy spirits, and actually continuously strengthens his physique and strength, and even faintly drives the transformation and strengthening of the real body of the Heavenly Emperor in his body. As if soaking in a hot spring, the whole body is warm and refreshing. It would be unimaginable to live here all year round. Su Mu even feels that if he cultivates here for a month or a year, his strength will definitely reach the million-year level. "Here I remember..." Just as he was feeling refreshed, he suddenly heard the excited cry of the Great Wilder Turtle. I saw the Turtle Turtle excitedly said: "That''s right, it''s here, the last time I came in this area, I remember there is a Heavenly Palace in front of it." "Huh, are you sure?" Su Mu looked at the Great Wilder Turtle in surprise. It said with certainty: "It''s absolutely not wrong, you see there is a colorful auspicious cloud in front of you, and the Heavenly Palace is inside." Looking along the place it said, I really saw a colorful auspicious cloud. The surrounding gray mist is transpiring, the spirit of the fairy is surging, and there is a colorful auspicious cloud in the void. According to the Great Wilderness Tortoise, there is a heavenly palace there. Inside the first layer of Immortal Forbidden, there are various Heavenly Palaces and Immortal Palaces, and it is a chance to meet them anyway. Of course, both the Heavenly Palace and the Immortal Palace are full of great dangers, and all kinds of immortal prohibitions emerge one after another, and they are buried here accidentally. "I remember that there is a powerful restriction in the deepest part of Tiangong, and some kind of treasure is sealed inside. Unfortunately, I was unable to open it back then." The more the Great Wilderness Tortoise talked, the more excited it became. It carried the sapphire on its back without saying a word, soared into the sky, and rushed towards the colorful auspicious cloud. Wow! In the blink of an eye, passing through many colorful auspicious clouds, the next second, the wild tortoise brought Su Mu to a heavenly palace. It is really a heavenly palace, hidden in the colorful auspicious clouds, surrounded by fairy light, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. The gate of the Heavenly Palace has already been opened, and it was artificially broken from the outside. "Go in and have a look." Su Mu was also very curious about what was inside the Tiangong. However, the Great Wilder Turtle entered the Heavenly Palace and said: "It was in this Heavenly Palace that I got a chance back then, and thus gained transformation." "What did you get?" He asked casually. The Great Wilderness Tortoise said: "I got a heart of Xuanwu here, you can understand it by reading the words on the Tiangong." "Xuanwu Hall?" Su Mu looked up, and three immortals came into view. Although I don''t understand it, I understand its meaning, which is the Xuanwu Palace. If he realized something, he said: "Xuanwu Palace, no wonder you got the heart of Xuanwu." The interior of the Tiangong is huge, and as soon as you enter, you can see a lot of broken restrictions, which must have been opened by the turtle from the wilderness back then. The contents inside were gone and taken away, including the heart of Xuanwu. Su Mu''s gaze was placed in the deepest part of the Tiangong, where a statue of Xuanwu God stood. "what?" With a concentrated expression, he saw a sword stuck in Xuanwu''s body. "Is that the treasure you are talking about?" After looking at it twice, Su Mu pointed to the Xuanwu statue in surprise and said. The Great Desolation Turtle''s eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "That''s right, that''s my chance, as long as I can open this immortal ban, I can get Xuanwu''s body." "Huh? You said the corpse...?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then carefully observed the Xuanwu statue, and soon noticed something strange. This is not a statue, but a real Xuanwu corpse. "hiss!" He couldn''t help taking a deep breath It turned out to be a real Xuanwu corpse? On the head of Xuanwu''s corpse, there is a sword, which seems to be nailed to death here. This made Su Mu very curious, who killed Xuanwu, could it be the Emperor of Heaven? It''s impossible to think about it carefully, maybe it was killed by a powerful existence. "You want Xuanwu''s body, but I want that sword." Su Mu''s message changed quickly, and he spoke directly to the Great Wild Turtle Turtle. "Okay, you and I will work together to break this prohibition." The Great Wilderness Tortoise agreed without even thinking about it. It was called Su Mu to break this restriction. "No, I''ll be fine." Su Mu flew forward thoughtfully, standing in front of Xuanwu''s corpse, although the Xuanwu corpse in front of him looked very small, only as tall as a small house. But that power definitely surpassed that of the Great Desolate Turtle Turtle, and even after being dead for countless years, it still exudes a frightening oppression. hum! Su Mu raised his hand to press it, only to see fairy light emerge, streams of fairy energy suddenly gushed out from his body, and rushed towards the restriction in front of him. With a click, the originally unbreakable restriction broke directly. The restriction was easily broken, and the Great Wilder Turtle was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded. "All right..." Su Mu showed a smile and was about to turn around when an accident appeared. "Be careful!" There was a cry of surprise, and the Dahuang Turtle Turtle looked shocked and angry. Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he felt a terrible breath coming from behind. Sneak attack, you old six! To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 403: Sneak Attack, You Sixth Read for Free.https:// Chapter 404： Basalt Slough The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! when! With a loud bang, the chaotic airflow rolled out backwards. All I saw was a gray ancient clock knocked down, but it was blocked by the wild tortoise. The powerful impact shook the Turtle Turtle''s whole body, and there was a crackling sound, but it didn''t shatter. The defensive power of the Great Wilder Turtle was exhausted, and it firmly blocked the sneak attack. "Asshole!" Being hit by a blow, the Great Wilderness Turtle was frightened and angry. And Su Mu also reacted, jumped up, unsheathed the magic knife in his hand, slashed the sky angrily, and slashed on the ancient clock. Boom! With a slash of the knife, the ancient clock was directly blasted out. When he saw the ancient clock, he knew immediately who had sneaked up. "Demon Emperor, you are courting death!" Su Mu shouted loudly, bursts of celestial light burst out of his body, arousing streams of celestial energy in the hall to come together, and swung a terrifying knife. clang clang clang ¡ª The Chaos Clock oscillated and was slashed by the magic knife. Under the impact of hundreds of millions of knife energy, it kept retreating. With the sword intent flying across the sky, Su Mu stepped on the fairy light, and a huge phantom faintly appeared behind him, exuding a chilling heavenly power. The true body of the Emperor of Heaven! "Rebellion!" With a single cut, yin and yang reversed, and the sword''s intent turned into a vast river of light and swept away. The Chaos Clock retreated rapidly, making deafening noises continuously, the space was shattered, and Guanghe was actually frozen. This force has the power to suppress time and space. "Humph!" A cold snort came from the end of Guanghe. I saw the chaotic air burst, and a vague figure walked out from it. He is the Demon Emperor, holding the Chaos Clock to stabilize time and space, stabilizing Yin and Yang, and blocked all of Su Mu''s attacks. "Sneak attack, I''ll kill you!" Su Mu''s eyes flickered coldly. "Phantom Dance, ye kill him!" Following a cold shout, before the Demon Emperor could react, a burst of bright light burst out and hit him instantly. Boom! There was only a roar, and there was a ray of light blooming in the sky, as if a star exploded and produced a terrifying destructive force that engulfed everything. It was Huan Wu, who was hiding beside Su Mu, and suddenly shot directly to the Demon Emperor. You sneak attack, I also sneak attack. "This seat remembers you." A roar came from the energy center of the explosion, and the Demon Emperor flew away in embarrassment. Fortunately, he was protected by the Chaos Clock, otherwise he would not be dead or maimed just now. Huan Wu''s full blow is no joke, as the ultimate weapon of Huan Clan, she has a star core given by Su Mu as the energy core. The energy that just erupted almost made the Demon Emperor confess here. Although he escaped, he also suffered serious injuries. "Hmph, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Next time I meet you, I will castrate you." Su Mu was a little annoyed. Of course it is very unpleasant to be attacked, but the demon emperor is not weak, and it is very difficult to kill him with an old silver coin, so it is normal to escape. He thought, next time he meets the Demon Emperor, even if he can''t kill him, he will be castrated, otherwise how can he be worthy of the resentment of sneak attacking him? In the depths of the void, the body of the fleeing Demon Emperor trembled, his lower body felt inexplicably cold, and he shivered instinctively. He glanced around suspiciously: "It''s strange, why does this seat feel ominous for a while, could it be that the seizure of the house has attracted the backlash of heaven?" "Hmph, no matter what, that guy must be related to the Emperor of Heaven. It seems that he must find a way to kill him." The Demon Emperor was talking to himself, with a gloomy look in his eyes. Why he made a surprise attack on Su Mu was of course to test, and to confirm his guess. Sure enough, he was sure in his heart that that guy was related to the Heavenly Emperor, and he must have entered this small celestial world to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor. No matter what, they must destroy, or even kill each other. "That old **** of the Emperor of Heaven, if you want to recover, the Emperor will kill you sooner or later, and then rob you of your woman, and take your heavenly court..." The Demon Emperor had a ferocious face, thinking viciously. He and the Emperor of Heaven seem to have irreconcilable hatred and conflicts, and the two are immortal. ¡­ On the other side, in the Xuanwu Hall. Su Mu looked at the fleeing Demon Emperor and felt uncomfortable. "Is that the ancient demon emperor?" The Great Wild Turtle looked at Su Mu in shock, as if he had seen a ghost. Su Mu nodded lightly: "If the guess is correct, it''s him. This old silver coin is very sinister. It took away a person''s body and revived." "Demon Emperor? Is he Donghuang or Dijun?" The Great Desolation Turtle was a little frightened, and turned pale with horror. Su Mu frowned slightly: "It should be the Eastern Emperor, Di Jun is the demon emperor, and one emperor and one emperor are the supreme existence of the ancient demon clan." "Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor actually recovered, and it seems that those big figures from the ancient times also woke up." The Great Wild Turtle Turtle had a solemn expression, feeling a burst of crisis. "No, I want to hide." It panicked and came up with such a thought. If Su Mu knew what it was thinking, he would definitely slap him, how cowardly you are. As soon as you hear that the Eastern Emperor is revived, or a great figure from the ancient times is revived, you are so scared that you want to hide, it is too embarrassing for a turtle. "Ma De, these ancient big figures are too shameless, they actually engage in sneak attacks, or sneak attacks on us juniors." The Great Wild Turtle turned around cursing, and looked at the opened Immortal Barrier. The Xuanwu corpse fell in front of his eyes, and in a blink of an eye, Donghuang was forgotten, and his eyes were fixed on the Xuanwu corpse in front of him. "This is the real Xuanwu, rumored to be the relic of the first Xuanwu Emperor." The Great Wild Turtle Turtle said excitedly, his eyes glowed red, it was excited. As long as it swallows the Xuanwu remains, it can obtain the ultimate transformation, and thus evolve into the Xuanwu real body, with greater potential and strength. "You said that this thing is the relic of the first generation of Xuanwu Emperor, how do you know?" Su Mu was also very surprised, looking at the turtle in surprise. It said proudly: "That is some inherited memory from the heart of Xuanwu. The corpse of Xuanwu in front of you is the remnant of the first generation of Xuanwu emperor." "As long as I swallow it, I can evolve into a real Xuanwu." It looked at Su Mu expectantly, and said nervously: "I only want this, UU Reading I don''t want the others, do you think it''s okay?" Su Mu nodded thoughtfully: "Okay, let me see that there is a sword stuck in Xuanwu''s head, it should be used to suppress Xuanwu''s slough." In fact, he is also very tempted, and naturally wants the Xuanwu relic, but of course he can''t take it away if he wants it, and of course he can''t break his promise to help it. "Okay, take that sword. After all, if you don''t take it away, I won''t be able to obtain the Xuanwu Slough." The Great Wild Turtle said without hesitation. In fact, it was quite normal, it felt that it couldn''t get the sword off, and even the sword posed a strong threat to it. The sword weapon that can suppress the slough of Xuanwu is definitely not ordinary, and it still has a powerful threat that can specifically restrain it. "I''ll go up and draw the sword, you can figure it out yourself." Su Mu confessed, and then flew up to the head of Xuanwu''s body. Just now the Great Desolation Turtle Turtle helped him block the Eastern Emperor''s sneak attack, which made Su Mu feel embarrassed to steal other people''s things. As soon as he came up, Su Mu felt a heavy breath pressing on his body, as if a terrifying basalt roared at him, frightening his mind. He settled down and stared solemnly at the sword inserted on the Xuanwu Tianling Cap. This is an ancient sword, only protruding from the hilt, with a trace of fairy energy shining on it, and even a faint ray of heavenly power. Could it be that this was deliberately suppressed by the Emperor of Heaven? With a hint of doubt, Su Mu stepped forward, stretched out his hand and slowly grasped the hilt of the sword. Ding! The moment he grasped the hilt of the sword, a reminder sounded in his mind. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Free reading of Chapter 404 Xuanwu Remains.https:// Chapter 405： Haotian Sword The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! hum! [Congratulations, you have obtained the innate treasure - Haotian Sword. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s heart shook, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. Haotian Sword? Could this be the Celestial Emperor''s Saber, the Haotian Sword, which contains a profound meaning of the way of heaven? boom! In the next second, endless rays of light suddenly burst out from the hilt of the sword, and a powerful burst of force wanted to shake Su Mu''s hand away. There is also a terrifying sword intent coming straight to Su Mu''s soul, that sword intent contains the general trend of the brilliant heaven, and all under the heaven are ants. Su Mu seemed to feel the terrifying oppression from heaven in a trance, as if he was about to be crushed in the next second. At the critical juncture, a powerful force suddenly erupted from his body, and the real body of the Heavenly Emperor recovered spontaneously. rumbling¡ª Su Mu''s aura soared, he seemed to be transformed into a heavenly emperor, holding a sword hilt, his eyes suddenly became deep, containing the endless starry universe and all living things. In just an instant, Su Mu seemed to be a different person. This made the Dahuang Turtle Turtle''s face change drastically, it looked at Su Mu in horror, its eyes widened, as if it had seen a ghost. "This breath, could it be..." "God?" The Great Wild Turtle backed away in horror, almost kneeling down. There is no way, just now I ran into a sneak attacking ancient figure Donghuang, and then in a blink of an eye, I saw Su Mu changed into a different person, exuding a brilliant heavenly power all over his body. Moreover, he was surrounded by a strong immortal energy, surrounded by endless immortal light, setting off a terrifying coercion from above. That''s the way of heaven, but it''s not, like the supreme **** who dominates all living beings and everything. "Hiss¡ªcould he be a **** of the Heavenly Emperor, a revived puppet?" The Great Wild Turtle seemed to have thought of something, and the whole turtle felt bad. Before he could think about it, that aura suddenly disappeared. Su Mu returned to normal, with a strange expression on his face. "Just now, it seems that a will wants to enter my body?" He lowered his head in amazement, looking at the Haotian Sword that had been drawn out at some point. Fun Court The whole body of this sword is simple and unsophisticated, exuding a desolate charm, and there are mysterious dao rhymes on it, which is natural and exudes a breath of supremacy. But just now Su Mu felt as if there was a will to enter his body, and he didn''t know why it suddenly disappeared. Could it be that there is something hidden in Haotian Sword, or is the sword spirit of Haotian Sword trying to control him? But why did it suddenly disappear, as if giving up. Su Mu frowned, holding the Haotian Sword, he felt a terrifying power hidden in the sword body, which was many times stronger than the magic knife, the spear of judgment and other weapons. It seems that with just one slash of the sword, everything will be wiped out, and the stars will be smashed into powder by a slash of the sword. I don''t know if it is an illusion? [Congenital Supreme Treasure-Haotian Sword (Incomplete)]: The Heavenly Emperor''s sword contains thirty-three rules of the way of heaven and is extremely powerful. Seeing the message of this sword, Su Mu''s heart trembled for a long time and could not be calmed down. Supreme treasure, this is a congenital treasure, but seeing the word incomplete in brackets at the back, I feel uncomfortable for a while. Nest mud horse, why is it a defective product? Su Mu was a little depressed, a good innate treasure was actually incomplete. Sure enough, after careful observation, it was found that the tip of the Haotian Sword was broken by a small section, and there were tiny cracks on the surface of the sword body, densely packed, and I really didn''t notice it unless I looked carefully. "Unlucky, why is it incomplete?" Su Mu was a little disappointed, and felt sorry for the Haotian Sword in his hand. The incomplete innate treasure made him a little crazy, it would be great if it was complete. This is the first real treasure in his hands. "Or, if you go back and integrate the Haotian Sword into the Immortal Cauldron, maybe you can make the Immortal Cauldron a congenital treasure?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he couldn''t help muttering. buzz¡ª As soon as he finished speaking, the Haotian sword in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, as if he had sensed his thoughts, and made a slight protest. "Eh?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking at the slightly trembling Haotian Sword in his hand in surprise. This sword has its own thoughts, which is actually quite normal. As an innate treasure without its own thoughts, there will be problems. His own magic knife has a sword spirit. As the innate treasure, the Haotian Sword is much stronger than the magic knife even if it is incomplete. "Tsk tsk, you are all incomplete, why don''t you complete another artifact of mine?" Su Mu looked at the Haotian Sword with interest, and kept mumbling. But the Haotian Sword vibrated more and more intensely and densely, and the fine cracks on the sword body suddenly overflowed wisps of fairy energy. hum! As if being stimulated, the Haotian Sword trembled slightly, and a surge of majestic energy suddenly poured out from the blade into Su Mu''s body. Melting into the body along the arms, Su Mu felt indescribably refreshed all over his body as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. Ding! [Congratulations, you have absorbed the source of heaven, all attributes +10000. ¡¿ In a blink of an eye, that mysterious power disappeared, replaced by a majestic power surge, physical body, body energy, soul will, etc. ushered in a surge in all directions. The all-attributes skyrocketed by 10,000 points all of a sudden, which surprised even Su Mu. "Fuck, the origin of the heavenly dao?" Su Mu''s face turned pale with shock, and he looked at the Haotian sword in his hand in horror. This thing actually gushed out a ray of the origin of the Dao of Heaven, which directly increased his strength by 10,000 points in all directions. "Is there any more, come a little more!" Su Mu shouted excitedly, urging Haotian Sword. It''s a pity that the Haotian Sword didn''t move, and fell into silence, as if it had lost its spirituality, and became somewhat dimmed. Seeing this sumu, I was a little disappointed. The original idea was to take it back and integrate it into the fairy cauldron to make the fairy cauldron. In this way, the fairy cauldron can not be freely carried. But the Haotian Sword suddenly sent a wave of the source of the way of heaven, which caught Su Mu by surprise, and he fused it with some reluctance After all, he not only got a ray of the source of the way of heaven, but also a stream of information. According to the information sent by the Haotian Sword, Su Mu understood that if he wanted to obtain the source of the Dao of Heaven, he had to repair the Sword of Heaven so that he could continuously absorb the source of the Dao of Heaven and feed it back to him. This made him have to think, did Haotianjian do this for self-protection? "Well, if this is the case, let''s keep you and see if I can fix you." What Su Mu said to himself was actually to Haotianjian. In fact, he still had a bold idea deep in his heart, that is to use the Sky Mending Technique to refine the Haotian Sword and devour it directly. But after thinking about it, I decided to suppress this bold idea, and wait and see, maybe keeping the Haotian Sword will have unexpected effects? "Alright, I''ll leave the Xuanwu slough to you." Su Mu put away the Haotian Sword, as if it was stored in his body, then turned and said to the shocked Turtle Turtle. "Oh." The Great Wilder Turtle finally woke up. The way it looked at Su Mu suddenly became a little different, with a hint of awe. I don''t know what I thought of, anyway, it just became a little different. "I have to stay here to devour the Xuanwu slough, and I may not be able to help you in the future." The Great Wild Turtle suddenly said in shame. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "It''s okay, if this is the case, then you can stay in this Xuanwu Hall and transform yourself, and I will go out and have a look by myself." After all, he left the Xuanwu Hall alone, leaving only the wild tortoise devouring the remains of the Xuanwu here. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 405 Haotian Sword is free to read.https:// Chapter 406： Hey, are you jealous? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Outside Xuanwu Hall, Su Mu looked back. "This old turtle has something to hide." He thought about it thoughtfully, and had a faint feeling in his heart that the old turtle had something to hide. But Su Mu didn''t care, the Xuanwu relic was good, but the Haotian sword in his hand was the most important thing. "Go find something else first." "Phantom Dance, let''s go." Su Mu said something casually, and saw a blurry figure beside him flashing away with him, disappearing into this area of ??colorful auspicious clouds. He led Huan Wu all the way to break through the colorful auspicious clouds, and flew towards the vast chaotic mist ahead. There was no direction, no target, and he flew forward only relying on a trace of instinct or that faint induction. The vast chaotic airflow is extremely dangerous and violent, and if you are not careful, you will be torn to pieces. But Su Mu opened the barrier of immortal energy, enveloping him and Huan Wu directly in it, isolating the surrounding chaotic air. hum! Flying and flying, Su Mu suddenly stopped, and his body shook violently. "Clang clang¡ª" At this moment, clanging sounds came from within the body. Su Mu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked inside in horror, and felt the sound of killing and cutting. This was unbelievable, the Haotian Sword and Demon Saber that had just been put into the body actually fought. "Fuck!" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he was horrified to find that the Haotian sword in his body was fighting with the magic knife, and they fought with each other. What''s going on, how did these two weapons fight? Could it be that it is not pleasing to the eye, or is it because the magic knife was misunderstood by Haotianjian as a monster and directly recovered and started fighting? clang clang! In the next second, two rays of light, one black and one white, rushed out of the body. He opened his eyes and saw that it was the Demon Saber and the Haotian Sword. The magic knife was clanging, exuding biting magic energy, and the Haotian sword vibrated slightly, releasing strands of powerful coercion, majestic and majestic. clank- "Clang!" Su Mu was dumbfounded as he fought each other with a knife and a sword. It was as if they were jealous of each other, the Demon Saber refused to accept Haotian Sword, and Haotian Sword wanted to teach this ignorant sword spirit a lesson. Whizzing- At this time, two rays of light flew out of Su Mu''s body again, and landed next to the magic knife. He widened his eyes, and was shocked to see that this was a spear and a bow, and two weapons, the Spear of Judgment and the Bow of Extermination, also joined the battle. And get together with the magic knife to fight against the terrifying power of the Haotian sword. "You muddy horse, rebel." Su Mu''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked and angry. The magic knife, the spear of judgment, and the world-destroying bow are actually united against the Haotian sword. And the Haotian Sword is worthy of being an innate treasure, even if it is incomplete, it is ridiculously strong, and the coercion of heaven exuded makes the three major weapons tremble. Su Mu couldn''t stand it anymore, okay, how did you start the fight? Swish! Before he could react, a figure suddenly flashed beside him. His pupils shrank, and he saw Huan Wu appearing directly next to the Demon Sword, facing the Haotian Sword. "I..." He opened his mouth, only to see the magic knife shake slightly, and he fell into Huan Wu''s hands, and the World Extinguishing Bow beside him suddenly burst into a terrifying light. The Spear of Judgment went straight up and fell into Huan Wu''s other hand. Su Mu was dumbfounded by this situation. The appearance of the Haotian Sword directly stimulated these weapon spirits, and they joined forces to fight against each other. Even Huan Wu went up, and it seemed that he felt the powerful threat brought by Haotian Sword, and he directly combined the three major weapons of Magic Saber, World Extinguishing Bow, and Judgment Spear to fight. boom! The next second, Phantom Dance erupted, the star core exploded with a terrifying energy injection, and the three major weapons all revived and blasted towards Haotian Sword. And the Haotian Sword was directly blasted away, the blade flickered with light, and the feeling of flickering was very faint, as if the invincible aura just now was gone. Whoosh! As if sensing the threat, the Haotian Sword flew over and stopped in front of Su Mu. The sword trembled slightly and made strange sounds. "Why, stop making trouble?" Su Mu was also a little annoyed, he was naturally very upset when this happened just after receiving the Haotian Sword. Since it is your own weapon, why fight in the nest? "And you guys, what are you doing handjob?" He turned his eyes to Huan Wu who was flying towards him, as well as the magic knife, world destroying bow, and the spear of judgment. There was a hint of anger on his face, obviously angry. The inexplicable fight really made him uneasy. clang clang ¡ª Without saying a word, Huan Wu returned to Su Mu''s side, his eyes were empty. And the magic knife cautiously floated in front of it, making a soft sound, as if it was telling something, it seemed very aggrieved. "Are you still wronged?" Su Mu was annoyed, and laughed and cursed: "You are jealous, isn''t it just a sword, although you are not as good as it, after all, as the sword of the former emperor, it is an innate treasure, and I don''t know how much higher it is." "Why are you jealous? You can''t get along well. Learning from others will help you evolve to a higher level. Wouldn''t it be better to even ask how to evolve into an innate treasure?" After he reprimanded, the magic knife trembled, and he was so wronged that he didn''t dare to make a sound. Even the World Exterminating Bow and the Spear of Judgment are cautious, afraid of being reprimanded or even discarded by Su Mu. On the contrary, the Haotian Sword looked a bit dim, and even became tattered, as if it had lost its proper spirituality. But Su Mu knew that it was just asleep, because it was incomplete, and even a part of the source of heaven that he had absorbed before had suffered a great loss. "Okay, no more infighting like this will be allowed in the future, and next time, you will all be recast." Su Mu threatened and warned severely. hum! After finishing speaking, the Haotian Sword turned into a ray of light and flew into the center of his eyebrows, fell into the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness and fell into a deep sleep, nourishing Su Mu''s soul consciousness and gaining his nourishment. The two complement each other, making Su Mu feel that his soul and will are slowly transforming and improving, as if there is a rhythm of heaven. Whizzing! At this time, the Demon Saber, World Exterminating Bow, and the Spear of Judgment also sank into his body one after another, and he regained his silence, no longer getting emotional. This made Su Mu heave a sigh of relief, and felt a little bit dumbfounded. This is the first time I see a weapon getting emotional After figuring out the cause and effect, it is the sword spirit of the magic knife who has emotions after seeing the Haotian sword. Essence Book Pavilion As if a little girl was jealous, the two confronted each other **** for tat. At first they couldn''t fight, then they called the Spear of Judgment, and the two weapons of the World Extinguishing Bow fought together. I don''t know why Huan Wu later also participated in it, as if he didn''t want to be suppressed by the Haotian Sword, and that''s how the scene just now came about. "Huan Wu, is your self-awareness still asleep?" Su Mu looked at Huan Wu with empty eyes, and suddenly asked softly. Unfortunately, Huan Wu was unmoved, not even the slightest change. After fixing her eyes for a long time, there was nothing but emptiness. Su Mu was a little disappointed, but he still made a note of it secretly. Why did Huan Wu suddenly join in just now? It was definitely not his order, but was it her own consciousness or an instinctive confrontation caused by the threat posed by the Haotian Sword? While thinking about it, Su Mu flew towards the vast chaos ahead. But he didn''t notice the strange brilliance flickering in the depths of Huan Wu''s empty eyes behind him. boom¡ª "Aw!" Just as he was thinking, a violent explosion suddenly came from ahead, causing a chaotic storm. Su Mu woke up immediately, and looked along the terrifying roar, his expression became a little solemn. This growl carried a powerful threat. "There are powerful creatures fighting ahead, Huan Wu, follow me to see." After Su Mu finished speaking, he flashed the Immortal Flying Technique, and disappeared in place with Huan Wu. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 406 Hey, jealous? Read for free.https:// Chapter 407： pick up cheap The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom¡ª In the chaos, powerful air currents surged, shattering all directions. Circles of waves swept past, forming a chaotic storm. Wow! "Ow¡ª" I saw the chaotic storm sweeping across, and a roar shook all directions. A huge creature with the head of a bird and the body of a dragon lay there, roaring with its mouth open, and its four dragon claws pinched and exploded the chaotic airflow, with overwhelming power. On the other side, a creature with the head of a dragon and the body of a bird is fighting fiercely with it. The two sides fought fiercely, you came and I tore up the chaotic storm. They seem to be snatching something. Su Mu came with Huan Wu, and from a distance, he saw two creatures fighting fiercely in the chaos. Both of these two creatures have the characteristics of dragons, one has the body of a dragon and the head of a bird, the other has the body of a bird and the head of a dragon, and vice versa. "what?" Seeing the two big creatures in the fierce battle, Su Mu looked in surprise, obviously very surprised. These two creatures seem to have a common bloodline, that is, the bloodline of the Dragon God exists. "A dragon''s head and a bird''s body, a bird''s head and a dragon''s body, what are they fighting for?" Su Mu thoughtfully looked at the two fierce creatures. boom! The bird-headed and dragon-body creature waved a dragon claw, condensing bursts of powerful energy to sweep across. On the opposite side, the creature with the head of a dragon and the body of a bird was even more terrifying. With a sweep of its wings, endless chaotic storms rumbled past and slammed into each other fiercely. Terrible storms raged, and energy explosions continued to come, shaking the surrounding chaotic void. In the middle of the two creatures, there is something floating up and down, which seems to be swallowing the violent energy and chaotic airflow around it. If you look carefully, it looks like a bead, the whole body is gray, exuding a desolate and simple atmosphere, surrounded by chaotic dragons. "Could it be Dragon Ball?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring intently at the gray bead that was being scrambled for. It looks like Dragon Ball. These two creatures are fighting for a Chaos Dragon Ball? "Aw!" "Roar!" In the fierce battle, the two sides fought real fire, never ending death, you bite, I hit the flesh with my claws, the scene was extremely tragic. "Very strong!" Su Mu looked solemn, not daring to get too close. After all, these two creatures are extremely powerful, surpassing the level of 100,000 years and approaching the level of millions of years. They must have at least 800,000 years of strength, and they are fighting each other for a Chaos Dragon Ball. Su Mu had the urge to fight for that dragon ball, feeling that as long as he absorbed the energy of that dragon ball, he would be greatly improved. His current strength has been promoted just now, and he already has a powerful strength of ten thousand years, which is still a little worse than the two creatures in the fierce battle. But the combat power is definitely not weak, so there is a faint plan in his heart to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Now that you have encountered it, of course you can''t miss it. He wants to order the suspected dragon ball. "The two powerful creatures that are nearly a million years old are still dragon blood creatures. It would be great if they could be slaughtered or swallowed by the dragon girl." Countless thoughts flashed through Su Mu''s mind. It''s a pity that the dragon girl is not here, she has already gone to the depths of the star tomb. Fortunately, he has a contractual relationship with Long Nu. He knows the current situation of Long Nu and can check her recent situation at any time. If the dragon girl is here, maybe it''s these two powerful creatures with the blood of the dragon **** who can achieve stronger transformation. "Creatures that are close to a million years old should be able to gain a lot of benefits by killing them?" Su Mu''s heart was moved, his eyes were full of fiery light when he looked at the two fiercely fighting creatures. He whispered: "Huanwu, after they are both injured, you and I will fight for one blow to kill them." With this confession, he decided to kill these two creatures in his heart. Huan Wu didn''t say a word. Although he didn''t respond, he faintly condensed the terrifying energy in his body, and the star core was glowing and warming up, accumulating terrifying energy. And Su Mu was also excitedly accumulating the powerful strength of his body, and quietly held a broken sword in his hand, starting with the Haotian Sword. Although it is broken, it still has terrible lethality as an innate treasure. Why not use the magic knife, of course, the fatal blow first, and then let the magic knife devour the soul origin of the two major creatures to obtain evolution. Creatures close to the million-year level are no joke, they must be killed with one blow or there will be endless troubles. "Aw!" Boom, boom¡ª The war is still going on, and the battle is getting more and more fierce. The two sides were already red-eyed, and they were both covered in scars and bloody. The creature with the head of a dragon and the body of a bird had one of its wings broken off, and the blood was splattered, and it couldn''t be stopped. On the opposite side, half of the body of the creature with the body of a dragon and the head of a bird was torn apart, its belly was cut by sharp claws, and its intestines flowed out. But the two sides continued to fight regardless, as if they wanted to completely kill each other and devour each other in order to obtain a stronger evolution. Once one side devours the other side, it will evolve directly, and its strength will definitely step into the ranks of the million-year level. Therefore, the strength of the two is equal, and the killing is naturally extremely tragic. "Cry¡ª" The creature with the body of a dragon and the head of a bird opened its mouth and let out a bird song, followed by a dragon''s chant. It saw its claws piercing through the void, piercing through the opponent''s body with a puff. The next second, before it could get excited and happy, a sharp dragon claw pierced its bird''s head fiercely, and both eyes were gouged out. "Ow¡ª" With the sound of screams, the two creatures wrestled together and started a more **** hand-to-hand combat. The claws, mouths, etc. of the two sides bit each other and directly started the final fight. Seeing this, a trace of excitement surged in Su Mu''s heart, and the Haotian sword in his hand seemed to feel his excitement glowing slightly. Strands of traces of Heavenly Dao flowed, accumulating an incomparable terrifying force that could erupt at any time. "Phantom Dance, get ready to do it." Su Mu endured the excitement, his eyes became hot He stared at the two powerful creatures wrestling together, their aura was gradually weakening, they bit and devoured each other. This is forcible devouring. Once one party loses and is bitten to death, the other party will surely succeed. And this is exactly the scenario that Su Mu was looking forward to, and it was a rare opportunity. "Hiss¡ª" With a scream, half of the creature with the dragon head and bird body was torn apart. It was severely injured, and its aura declined a lot. But the opponent was not much better, half of the dragon''s body was gone. Both lose! The two creatures were dying, and they were just one step away from dying. But they are still extremely ferocious, you come and go, biting and devouring each other, it depends on who can''t stand it and die first. Seeing the cruel scene, Su Mu was terrified. "A good opportunity is now!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, seeing the two creatures getting weaker and weaker, he knew that the opportunity had come. "Phantom dance, do it." With an order, the two figures disappeared in place at the same time. I saw Su Mu holding the Haotian sword and performing the flying fairy technique, and instantly appeared above the head of the creature with a bird head and a dragon body, and the Haotian sword in his hand silently slashed towards the opponent''s neck. And Huan Wu also appeared on the back of another creature''s head, and a stream of star energy condensed in his hand turned into a light blade and cut it down fiercely. "Bastard¡ª!" "Dare you?" The two creatures that were biting and devouring each other suddenly turned pale with fright and roared in fright. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to respond. . To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 407 Picking up the Cheapest Read for Free.https:// Chapter 408： devour oom- The glacier shook, and a large section collapsed. An ice dragon was buried by glacier fragments and struggled to get out. There was a dent in its huge dragon head, which was knocked dizzy. He was sleeping well, but suddenly he was hit with a hammer and his head became dizzy, let alone buried under the glacier. "hold head high!" The ice dragon roared, crawled out and shook the ice crystal dragon''s wings, making a deafening roar. Dragon chant bursts, resounding through the snowy land! "What''s your name, get down on the ground!" There was a loud shout from the sky, and a person was seen descending from the sky carrying a giant hammer. The ice dragon roared angrily, and opened its mouth to spit out a breath of ice dragon. Boom! The ice dragon''s breath swept over, but was blasted into the air by Su Mu with a hammer. The cold air scattered all over the sky, and large ice crystals scattered around. And the ice dragon was just about to flap its wings to fly, but a hammer fell down and hit its forehead. With a bang, the ice dragon was smashed under the glacier again. "Ow¡ª" The ice dragon struggled and wailed. A piece of its head was shattered, and the ice crystal dragon scales on its body looked a bit dull. Drops of bright red blood flowed out, only to freeze into ice. In the distance, Yu Ziqi, Li Dayong, and Wang Tian were staring blankly at the scene in front of them. Seeing the scene of the ice dragon being brutally tortured, my heart beat wildly, and I felt a little bit of horror. terrible. Su Mu was carrying a huge hammer and hit the ice dragon with one hammer after another, making the ice dragon scream and have no power to fight back. The huge ice dragon was so violently beaten by one person that he couldn''t fight back. It would be unbelievable if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes. Boom! Suddenly, the ice dragon flew over with a hammer, rumbled and smashed the glacier, slid out of a deep ravine and stopped in front of the three of them. The huge dragon body exuded a powerful dragon power, and the cold air hit the face so that the three of them were almost frozen. Li Dayong swallowed, looking at the ice dragon lying motionless in front of him, he felt unreal. This is the end? "Don''t stand still, catch it quickly, whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself." Su Mu''s voice came, waking up the three of them. "Oh¡ª" Li Dayong quickly took out the trap gun. He fired more than a dozen shots at the huge ice dragon in front of him, and the last shot captured the ice dragon. I saw rays of light enveloped, and a light cluster fell in front of me. The ice dragon turned into a primordial embryo, the whole body was crystal clear, exuding a strong cold air, which meant that he had successfully captured it. "I got it." Li Dayong jumped up excitedly, holding the ice dragon embryo in his hand, very excited. He looked at Su Mu who flew over and hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you boss for your help. Without your help, I don''t know how long it would take to get such a powerful thousand-year-old beast." "You''re welcome." Su Mu waved his hand, looked at the three of them, and said with a smile: "Okay, the task is completed, you can call a few more people to form a team in the future to catch some powerful pets." "However, you must do everything according to your ability. You can catch the weaker beasts first, and devour and evolve to improve your strength." He explained some things. "I''m leaving." Su Mu nodded, started the teleportation directly, and disappeared in front of the three of them ten seconds later. Watching Su Mu teleport away, the three of them felt ups and downs and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "The boss is the boss, and it can be done in a few clicks, unlike us." Li Dayong said with emotion. Wang Tian laughed and said: "Of course, otherwise, why do you think our boss is the first to start the Shanhai clan?" "I''m going back first. When I have time, we will form a team to catch the beast together." Yu Ziqi said something and teleported home directly. "I will also hatch my ice dragon." Li Dayong also teleported away. "Hahaha, I''m going to hatch a fire beast." Wuyou also laughed a few times, teleportation disappeared in place. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu went straight back to his home. It doesn''t take too much time to meet the high-level officials of the three clans by chance and help catch a pet. After all, with his current strength, he can easily catch a thousand-year-level alien beast. Please download the latest content of the app iRead app "Hey, Miaomiao, why are you here?" When he just came back, Su Mu was surprised to find that Lin Miaomiao was here. She was sitting in the gazebo grilling skewers while drinking fruit juice. "Brother-in-law, are you back?" Lin Miaomiao looked at him in surprise. Don''t they usually come back in the evening? "Did you not go out?" Su Mu looked at her with some puzzlement, sat next to her, took two skewers and ate them. She muttered, "I can''t rest when I come back. I''ll come back and eat something before going out when I''m hungry." Hearing this, Su Mu shook his head slightly and smiled without saying anything. "By the way, brother-in-law, this is for you." Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao took out a strange heart and handed it over. "what?" Su Mu took it curiously, and was stunned. [Heart of Ancient Giant]: It can be devoured and absorbed, and has a chance to obtain the blood of an ancient giant and become an ancient giant. [Note: Without special abilities, this giant''s bloodline is irreversible. ¡¿ Seeing this introduction, Su Mu was a little stunned. "Don''t you want it?" He looked at her in surprise. Lin Miaomiao blushed and said angrily, "Didn''t you see the comment above, swallowing and absorbing can turn you into an ancient giant, which is irreversible." Irreversible, that is, directly become an ancient giant, and then cannot shrink back, you can only live in the form of a giant. Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help shivering at the thought of turning into a giant directly and then being unable to return to her original appearance. Su Mu gave her a weird look, and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s okay to become a giant. After being devoured, you will be the first female giant in the mountain and sea world." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Lin Miaomiao rolled his eyes at him: "I became a giant, and I can''t get back to my original size, so how can I find a man?" "That''s right, so you can only find a giant who matches you." Su Mu readily agrees with her. Looking at the ancient giant''s heart in his hand, Su Mu was speechless. The ancient troll heart I got before did not have such a restriction, why did the giant have it? However, this small defect is not a problem for Su Mu at all. Because he has the ability to transform into an ancient troll, he can transform back at will, so he doesn''t worry about turning into a giant and not turning back. "And this giant bone is also for you." Lin Miaomiao threw a huge crystal bone with a depressed face. It is the giant bone, a legendary material. Su Mu looked at it and put it away. This thing can be used to make weapons or to make medicine. I''ll take it then. " He happily put away the ancient giant''s heart, got up and went to Xiyang to start devouring it. I want to see how much improvement I can get by devouring the heart of an ancient giant. "Swallow!" Su Mu stood in front of Xi Yang. [Ding, consume 10,000 points of spiritual energy to devour the heart of the ancient giant. ¡¿ With bursts of light shrouding it, the heart of the ancient giant gradually dissolved, turning into a stream of viscous mysterious energy that flowed into the body. boom! In an instant, Su Mu felt the blood in his body boil and burn, and the blood power that originally belonged to the ancient troll gushed out directly. The blood power from the ancient troll directly devoured the blood power belonging to the ancient giant one by one. [Congratulations, successful devouring, all attributes +100 points. ¡¿ [Congratulations, the bloodline of the ancient troll has been upgraded. ¡¿ With the sound of two reminders, the devouring evolution is complete. Su Mu stepped out from the light, his whole body was filled with a special light curtain, and mysterious air currents circled around his body to form a light curtain. "The strength has increased a lot." This evolution Sumu is very satisfied. "Brother-in-law, I want to go to Xianzhou to have fun, can you take me there?" Lin Miaomiao came over, took his arm and said coquettishly. Su Mu was surprised and said: "What are you going to Xianzhou for, if you want to have fun, just go by yourself?" "I heard from people in the clan that someone found a huge peach forest on Xianzhou Road, and I want to go and see it." She looked at Su Mu eagerly, and kept acting coquettishly. "Taolin?" Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and then his eyes lit up. "Go, go right away." There was a hint of excitement on his face, and he took Lin Miaomiao''s little hand and sent him directly to the Heavenly Palace. Finally remembered that there is indeed a huge peach forest in the Xianzhou Continent. Chapter 409： Chaos Orb The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the Chaos Origin Orb! ¡¿ Su Mu grabbed a gray bead, and was stunned when he heard the prompt. Not Dragon Ball? What he guessed before was that the two creatures were fighting for a dragon ball, after all, both of them had the blood of the dragon god. And the beads look like dragon balls. But holding it in your hand is not the same thing, it is actually a Chaos Origin Orb. The so-called Chaos Origin Orb is a special treasure that contains the Chaos Origin Power, which only exists in the Chaos Void. Never expected that it was actually a Chaos Origin Orb. Su Mu''s eyes were really bright, and the smile on his face gradually lost control, the corners of his mouth grinning to his ears. "I''ll go, Chaos Yuanzhu, this is the rhythm of becoming an upstart." He stared at the gray bead in his hand with an excited expression on his face. [Chaos Origin Bead]: "A special bead that contains the origin of chaos, the origin of all things. The short information introduction made Su Mu almost jump up excitedly. This thing is a supreme treasure. Not to mention anything else, the source of chaos contained in it belongs to the origin of all things. Absorbing refining can improve strength, and the biggest role is to open up the world. With this chaotic source bead, Su Mu can be sure that he is half successful in opening up a small world. With the accumulation of creation origin, he can definitely open up a complete small world. Moreover, such a small world has infinite growth potential, and has a great possibility to grow into a truly big world in the future. "Sent!" Su Mu endured his excitement and silently felt the majestic source power hidden in the Chaos Origin Orb. After careful sensing, he was excited to find that the source of chaos contained in it was extremely surging, enough to open up a small world by himself. It takes more than the source of creation to open up the world. Now that there is the source of chaos, it will be different. "Hey Hey-" Holding the Chaos Origin Orb in his hand, he smirked. Opening up a small world is already a certainty, so of course he is happy. This trip was not in vain, I really should thank the Great Desolation Turtle, if it hadn''t been reminded to bring it here, I really wouldn''t know about the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House. Not to mention getting a broken Innate Supreme Treasure Haotian Sword, as well as the Chaos Origin Orb he is holding in his hand, they are all incredible treasures. .. As expected of the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House, it has received such great benefits just after entering. He was even more curious about what kind of treasures existed in the deepest layer of the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house? "This Heavenly Emperor, he is really fat." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, constantly shining. He was suddenly full of curiosity about the Emperor of Heaven, this guy is too rich. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. As a heavenly emperor, he has endless resources and treasures. It would be a lie to say that he is not fat. There are endless treasures and resources in the Treasure House of the Emperor of Heaven, and of course there are also endless crises and traps, so it would be nice to come in and get a chance. "There are all kinds of immortal prohibitions in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House, suppressing cultivation and strength. If it weren''t for me having the real body of the Heavenly Emperor, it might be really difficult for me to move forward." Su Mu said to himself, carefully put away this chaotic source bead. This thing can only be used for maximum benefit when I ignite the magic fire and open up the world. After putting away the Chaos Origin Orb, Su Mu greeted Huan Wu and flew forward rapidly. He has already seen a barrier, surrounded by fairy light, and a mysterious restraining force makes people daunting. But he is not afraid, not only is he not afraid of the power of these immortal prohibitions, but he has a glimmer of expectation. Swish! Soon, Su Mu and Huan Wu came to an area shrouded in fairy light. The surrounding chaotic mist was shrouded and turbulent, but there were **** of fairy light surging inside. Moreover, there are densely packed fairy script flashes, forming a strip of fairy bans that firmly locks an area in front of it. Needless to say, there must be a secret hidden here. The existence of Immortal Taboo means that there are good things hidden in it. "This Heavenly Emperor, is there a hole in your brain?" Su Mu looked at the countless immortals in front of him, and a thought suddenly popped up in his heart. Since the Emperor of Heaven has such inventory and possessions, why is it placed in such a place. It also specially opened up a small heaven as a treasure house, which is somewhat confusing. Regardless of what people think, it would be a fool not to take advantage of it anyway. "Break the immortal ban first." Su Mu took a deep breath and calmed down. Due to the suppression of power in the small celestial world, his cultivation could not be fully utilized, but Su Mu''s real body of the emperor did not have any influence. So he directly used the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, and pressed one hand on the terrifying fairy bans in front of him. Buzz! I saw the fairy ban shaking slightly, and the terrifying intertwined fairy bans disintegrated one by one under the power emanating from the real body of the Emperor of Heaven. As if returning to his own home, he opened the immortal ban without hindrance. This made Su Mu feel a little uneasy, feeling so unreal. Wow! The fairy light dissipated, and the fairy bans retreated one by one. Soon an entrance was opened, and Su Mu''s heart beat faster. This opens without any effort at all. "It always feels a little unreliable." Su Mu muttered, leading Huan Wu through the opened fairy ban. The two passed through layers of immortal prohibition and entered inside. As soon as he entered, he saw a dilapidated cemetery, and the medicine fields inside had dried up. Moreover, some of the fairy medicines and magic medicines that were originally planted on it have been turned into ashes, as if they have lost their effect. "Is it a fairy medicine garden?" Su Mu looked at it and suddenly realized. But soon disappointed, all here actually withered. Those medicine fields are all dry and there is no trace of spiritual energy, not to mention immortal energy, they are completely dead and lifeless. In front of the gate of the medicine garden stands a jade tablet with the words "immortal medicine" engraved on it. It''s a pity that the font has faded away, and even the jade tablet is broken in halfThere is no charm left. He walked into the Immortal Medicine Garden, turned around and found nothing. "All the magic medicines and magic medicines here are dead?" Su Mu walked around with a depressed face, and checked most of the medicine fields in the medicine garden, but he really didn''t see a single one. There is no life at all, and there is endless regret in my heart. This is ruined. "Could it be that luck ran out?" With a dark face, Su Mu walked through the entire medicine garden without gaining anything. "Oh, what a pity, what a pity." Looking at the empty medicine garden, he felt endless regret. If there are still immortal medicines left, it will be a disaster. It is absolutely amazing to have grown for countless years, but unfortunately things backfired and all of them disappeared. Beep-beep! When he was feeling sorry, not far away, Huan Wu stared blankly at a medicine garden. There were rays of light in her eyes, and she kept scanning the medicine field, as if she had discovered something. "Phantom Dance, what did you find?" Su Mu noticed her abnormality and walked over immediately. I saw Huan Wu raised his hand and pointed lightly, the medicine field collapsed, and a crystal clear seed flew out from the thirsty fairy soil. Yes, a seed. "what?" Su Mu was surprised and saw that Huan Wu was holding the seed in his palm. She was scanning, but after scanning for a long time, she didn''t get any information, and her empty eyes suddenly withdrew their light. "Let me see?" With some curiosity, Su Mu took the seed from Huan Wu''s hand. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 409 Chaos Origin Orb to read for free.https:// Chapter 410： Ancient Grass Jelly The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient fairy grass seed. ¡¿ Hearing the prompt, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. Ancient fairy grass? He carefully inspected the fairy grass seed in his hand. [Ancient Immortal Grass]: The special immortal grass cultivated by the ancient Heavenly Court can be used to refine immortal medicine. Looking at the information prompt and introduction, Su Mu showed a look of excitement on his face. Immortal grass is nothing, but he pays more attention to the immortal medicine mentioned above. Immortal Grass is a special kind of immortal grass cultivated by the ancient Heavenly Court, which is specially used to refine immortal medicine. The so-called fairy medicine is the fairy medicine used by immortals, it is not inferior to the magic medicine, and it is a special kind of fairy medicine that belongs to the heaven alone. Although Su Mu doesn''t know the specific efficacy and ability of the fairy medicine, he must guess well. If he can cultivate a large number of ancient immortal grasses to refine immortal medicines, it will definitely have a huge effect on his strength. "It''s a good baby, but it''s a pity there''s only one seed." Su Mu shook his head happily and regretfully. Greed is not enough to swallow elephants. After all, there is only one seed, if there is a little less, this medicine garden would have been abandoned long ago, and it is very lucky to have one celestial grass seed left. A question came to his mind, as the Heavenly Emperor''s treasury, since there is such a medicine garden in the Small Heaven Realm, there must be others. After all, it is impossible to have only one medicine garden, otherwise how can it be called the Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor? "If you can find other medicine gardens, are there any fairy grasses or even various fairy medicines cultivated by the heavens?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up when he thought of this. Not to mention, it''s really possible. There are endless opportunities in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury, of course, if you are not careful, you may be buried in it. "Huan Wu, can you find a treasure like this seed?" Su Mu looked expectantly at Huan Wu beside him. It''s a pity that her eyes were empty and there was no response, which made him a little disappointed. I thought I could find more grass jelly seeds, even mature grass jelly, etc. with the ability of Huan Wu, but I was disappointed. "Forget it, I expect too much from you." Su Mu gave a wry smile, shook his head and looked at the medicine garden in front of him. He said: "There is no value here, let''s go." Swish! After speaking, Su Mu turned and left with Huan Wu. The two left the medicine garden. As soon as he came out, Su Mu noticed a strange fluctuation in the surrounding chaos. "Huh?" He stopped in surprise, and looked into the depths of the chaos in surprise. Vaguely sensed that there was a strong energy fluctuation coming, and it seemed that there was a strong man fighting fiercely. "Could it be other powerful creatures that came in?" Su Mu had a guess in his heart. After all, it wasn''t just the two of them who came in, a large number of powerful creatures were attracted into the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury. He always felt that there was an ominous atmosphere in the Treasure House of the Emperor of Heaven, and he was unavoidably uneasy. "There are powerful creatures fighting, go over and see if you can get a bargain." Su Mu was thoughtful, and after explaining a sentence, he used the flying fairy technique and rushed towards the wave direction. Huan Wu followed him at an unhurried pace, never leaving him, but she didn''t notice a strange gleam in her empty eyes from time to time. Whizzing- The vast chaos, boundless. The small heaven is like a chaotic world, filled with endless violent chaotic energy. And from time to time, you can meet some immortal prohibitions, there are countless various prohibitions, and if you are not careful, you will directly bump into them. The scary thing is that if you crash into some horror formations, you will receive a boxed meal on the spot. Fortunately, Su Mu has a special sense of the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, and this power is like a fish in water in the small heaven, there is no immortal prohibition at all, and the immortal array can block and hurt. This made Su Mu a little uneasy and apprehensive. The uneasiness in his heart makes him always feel that the real body of the Emperor of Heaven is potentially dangerous, will he be plotted by others? "My Heavenly Emperor''s real body is rewarded from the Mountain and Sea System, and it was obtained by the Founding Clan. There shouldn''t be any problem, right?" While hurrying, Su Mu was thinking about this matter. The uneasy thought lingered, as if there was a knife hanging above the head, which was going to be cut off at any time, which was very uncomfortable. As if being targeted by something, Su Mu had to be vigilant. Boom, boom¡ª Just as he was thinking, there was a violent explosion in front of him. When Su Mu looked around, he saw streaks of celestial light shaking violently, with powerful energy constantly exploding and wreaking havoc, tearing apart the chaotic airflow. "Not a fight?" As soon as he arrived, Su Mu was suddenly disappointed after seeing the situation in front of him clearly. Originally guessed that there were powerful creatures fighting fiercely, but when I came here, I saw that this was not the case. In the dark and chaotic area ahead, there are a series of immortal barriers blocking the way. And there are two powerful creatures struggling to bombard the Immortal Forbidden, trying to break through the barrier of the Immortal Forbidden and break through the gap. "Hey - open it for me!" With a roar, a golden giant ape with a golden body swung a huge golden totem pole and swung it away angrily, smashing it on the immortal ban. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", the Immortal Forbidden shook violently, and the golden light was shining brightly, but it could not shake the Immortal Forbidden even a single bit. boom! Not far away, another powerful creature made a move, shrouded in a mottled light, a huge stone man made of crystals. It actually teamed up with the golden giant ape to bombard the Immortal Forbidden Front. Two million-year-level terrifying creatures joined forces to bombard the Immortal Forbidden City, causing huge damage and movement, and the aftermath came in waves. The terrifying destructive power made Su Mu speechless. "As expected of a million-year-level creature, a powerful existence capable of fighting gods and demons." Su Mu looked at the golden giant ape and stone man, both of them were powerful. Although they were imprisoned in their cultivation, their physical strength was absolutely unmatched. He had to be amazed and shocked, thinking that if he was against him, would he be able to suppress it with his current physical strength? Su Mu rubbed his chin in thought, secretly reckoning that his current physical body might be able to fight head-on with the two million-year-level creatures in front of him without losing the wind. And in a one-on-two situation, of course, the premise is that these two guys didn''t hide other hole cards and killer moves. Even if there are hole cards and killer moves hidden, Su Mu is not afraid, it''s not like he doesn''t have killer moves and hole cards. "Perhaps, you can try head-on?" His heart was burning hot, his eyes were shining with fiery light, and he was full of fighting spirit, eager to try. After all, good opportunities should not be missed. There is a special force arranged by the Heavenly Emperor in the Small Heaven Realm to suppress cultivation, and it is not enough to covet any creature just relying on physical strength or innate ability. Even a million-year-old beast would dare to touch it. BoomBoom, boom¡ª Over there, the golden giant ape was extremely irritable, waving the golden totem pole and striking the Immortal Barrier again and again, causing violent explosion aftermath. With the joint efforts of the two, there is actually a feeling of breaking the barrier of the Immortal Barrier. Under the violent shaking of the Immortal Forbidden Barrier, I vaguely saw a corner of the scene inside. Ripples rippling, a fuzzy fairy palace looming, lingering with fairy light, filled with fairy energy, one can''t help but immerse in it at a glance. It is precisely because of this that the two guys, the golden giant ape and the stone man, who were originally at fault, joined forces to continuously attack the Immortal Forbidden City. Isn''t it just to enter the fairy palace inside? "Roar!" Suddenly, the golden giant ape roared, and the golden hair on its body stood on end. The power of the blood in its body burned up, and its aura increased tenfold. "Don''t keep it, let''s work together and break the immortal ban!" The golden giant ape let out a terrifying roar. The next second, the stone man beside him erupted at the same time, a flame ignited on his body, and he picked up a colorful sledgehammer and blasted it at the same point together. Click! With a crisp sound, the Immortal Forbidden Barrier was finally broken through a crack. Su Mu was terrified when he saw it, and felt a sense of crisis bulging between his brows. It can be seen how terrifying the power these two guys have just exploded. "opened!" Seeing the cracked stone man of the Immortal Barrier, the golden giant ape suddenly showed an excited expression. Finally tore off the Immortal Barrier. "good chance." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and Huan Wu who was beside him suddenly cast the flying fairy technique and disappeared in a flash. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 410 Ancient Immortal Herbs to read for free.https:// Chapter 411： Fairy furnace? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Finally open!" The golden giant ape widened its golden eyes, showing an excited expression. The golden hair was glowing red. The two of them fought directly when they met before, but when they saw this piece of Immortal Forbidden, they gave up and made peace, and then joined forces to bombard Immortal Forbidden City. It took a full hour to break the immortal ban, which shows how much effort it took. Seeing that the Immortal Forbidden was broken through a crack, even though it was only a crack, the two of them had already seen hope. "Work harder!" The golden giant ape stone man looked at each other, nodded excitedly and prepared to work harder. Swish! At this moment, two figures flashed past, and rushed directly towards the crack that they opened with their joint efforts. The sudden change made the golden giant ape stone man stunned for a moment. And it was just this that caused the two figures to pass directly through the crack in the Immortal Forbidden City and enter it. Seeing this, the golden giant ape''s eyes bulged. "Asshole!" It roared violently, the blood in its body burned, and with its power soaring, it waved the golden totem pole and directly blasted up. Boom! As a result, the blow hit the crack, but failed to hit the two swift figures. "damn it." "Someone ran in?" It looked at the golden giant ape in horror. The two big guys looked at each other, and their eyes were breathing fire. "Open it, I want to tear those two **** apart." The hair of the golden giant ape was flying all over its body, and its whole body suddenly doubled in size. It roared and danced the golden totem pole and exploded with a blow. Boom boom... A stick went up, and the Immortal Taboo shook violently. Coupled with the fury, the stone man erupted at the same time, and finally blasted through the Immortal Forbidden City, breaking apart inch by inch, revealing a gap. Whizzing! The two guys seized the opportunity to disappear into it. ¡­ At this time, Su Mu, who took the opportunity to sneak into the Immortal Forbidden City, came in with Huan Wu. As soon as he entered, he saw a fairy palace in front of him. "What a fairy palace." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help admiring. This fairy palace made his eyes shine, and he thought that it would be great if he could take it back and integrate into the clan''s heavenly palace. It''s a pity that it''s just wishful thinking and not realistic at all. Asgard couldn''t take it away, so naturally he wouldn''t think too much about it. What Su Mu cared about was the treasures hidden in the Asgard, so I don''t know what''s inside. "Go, go in and have a look." "Those two big guys should be furious." After he finished speaking, he glanced behind him, smiled slightly and walked towards the fairy palace. Stepping on clouds and fairy light, the two quickly landed in front of the fairy palace. Under his feet was a floor paved with divine jade, and on the fairy palace in front of him hung a jade plaque with three ancient characters engraved on it. "Hall of Immortal Medicine?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, although he couldn''t understand these ancient characters, he clearly understood the meaning. He was immediately excited at this thought. It is actually a hall of immortal medicine, doesn''t it mean that there are immortal medicine hidden in it? With this excitement and excitement, Su Mu immediately stepped forward, raised his hand and pressed on the gate of the fairy palace. boom.... There was a roar, the door shook rumblingly, and the fairy light above it was lingering, densely packed with fairy patterns flickering. However, under the impetus of Su Mu''s powerful strength, combined with the power of the Emperor''s real body, the door was easily pushed open. Crash! The door opened, and a long-suffering breath rushed over. Su Mu''s spirit was shaken, he only felt that his nasal cavity was filled with a special fragrance, and his whole body was full of energy, as if he had eaten a elixir. "Fuck!" "The fragrance of medicine!" After taking a breath of the medicinal fragrance, all the cells in Su Mu''s body suddenly became active. [Ding, congratulations, absorb the fragrance of the fairy medicine, all attributes +100...] [Congratulations, absorbing the fragrance of the fairy medicine, all attributes +100. ¡¿ Hearing the prompts sounded one after another, Su Mu was stunned. Just taking a breath of medicinal fragrance can increase one hundred attributes, and it is still increasing, which makes him extremely shocked. It''s just the smell of medicine, but it has such an effect, what if it''s a real fairy medicine? "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath, endured his excitement and walked into the Immortal Palace Medicine Hall. The main hall is very empty, there is nothing else, the walls of the surrounding fairy halls are covered with jade grids, but unfortunately they are all empty. Maybe there were all kinds of fairy medicines on it, but now there is nothing there, which made Su Mu extremely disappointed. He turned his gaze and landed in the center of the hall. There stood a medicine stove, and there was still a raging flame burning inside. Inside the medicine stove, there was actually a bright and flawless fairy fire burning, which would never stop. "This medicine furnace is still burning, is it still refining medicine?" Su Mu''s eyes were fixed on the medicine stove in front of him, with all kinds of fairy patterns branded on it, it was not ordinary at first glance. Obviously, this is a fairy furnace. And there are medicines in it, which makes people excited. "Huan Wu, there is likely to be a fairy medicine in it." Su Mu stepped forward excitedly, and walked around the medicine stove. As he approached the medicine furnace, he could clearly feel the threat from the fairy fire inside, and there were bursts of tingling sensations on the surface of his body. This group of flames is no ordinary flame. It is Xianyan, commonly known as Xianhuo. It is different from the strange fire, comparable to the divine fire, and even stronger. "If I absorb this group of fairy fire, my fire spirit power can definitely transform and upgrade again." Su Mu stared excitedly at the fairy fire in the medicine stove, and made up his mind. With the power of the fire spirit, he has no fear of flames at all, but he feels a slight threat from the fairy fire, which shows how extraordinary the fairy fire is. "Let''s see if there is any fairy medicine in the medicine furnace." He gave up the plan of fairy fire for the time being, first to see if there are any fairy medicines in the medicine furnace If there are still fairy medicines, then it is really developed. You must know that the celestial medicine refined by the Heavenly Court is absolutely powerful, and has a special property that the celestial medicine does not have. "open to take a look?" Su Mu couldn''t wait, stepped forward and gently opened the lid of the medicine furnace. hum! With a buzzing sound, the medicine furnace trembled slightly, and a thick medicinal fragrance overflowed from it, the fairy air was pungent, and the medicinal fragrance transpired and turned into countless fairy birds and beasts flying in the air. There are also countless fairy treasures flickering, immortals flying into the sky, fairies flying into the sky and other abnormal noises. Su Mu''s eyes widened, fixedly staring at the medicine stove with a gap open. It was filled with endless fairy light, as if what was opened was not a medicine furnace, but a world. That vast fairy light contains infinite origin, and there is a wave of boiling and colorful fairy light brewing in it. Once opened, it will be earth-shattering. "Sure enough, there is an immortal medicine, an immortal medicine that has been refined for countless years?" Su Mu''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the mysterious ocean filled in the medicine furnace, it was the immortal medicine that had been refined for countless years. "Sent!" He was excited and excited in his heart, and he was ready to take it away without saying a word, so as not to have long nights and dreams. "stop!" "Bastard, die to me!" At this moment, two loud shouts came from outside the gate of Asgard Palace. I saw two terrifying forces coming straight to Su Mu''s back, the powerful destructive power Su Mu didn''t dare to parry. Danger! The golden giant ape stone man came in, and shot with hatred. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 411 Immortal Furnace? Read for free.https:// Chapter 412： beheaded The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom! A ray of light bloomed from Huan Wu''s hand, like a star erupting, as hot as the sun, blocking the sneak attack of the golden giant ape stone man. Huan Wu''s strength alone blocked two powerful creatures of the million-year level, which shows how powerful and terrifying her strength is. Boom! Accompanied by a roar, a star-like energy erupted, forming a huge solar storm that sent the two creatures flying. On the other hand, Huan Wu stood there motionless, her blue hair slightly raised, and there was a kind of death-coldness in her empty eyes. "hateful..." The golden giant ape slid tens of meters away and stopped, its face was distorted, its hair was shining brightly, its aura soared, and its might was overwhelming. But its arm trembled slightly, as if the force from the blow just now was too strong, causing it to suffer a bit. The stone man on the side looked at Huan Wu who stood in front of Su Mu vigilantly, his expression fluctuating. "Humans, put down that medicine stove." At this time, Su Mu didn''t return, and put the medicine stove directly into the backpack space. Swish! The medicine stove is gone. "Asshole!" "you wanna die..." The golden giant ape stone man jumped into a rage and roared continuously. The two glared at Su Mu fiercely and almost ran away. .br> But with Huan Wu''s deterrence just now, he didn''t act rashly, and became vigilant. "The treasure is destined to get it, since it falls into my hands, it means that it is destined to me." Su Mu stood beside Huan Wu, looking at the two guys calmly. He said, "Just now, what about the incident of the two sneak attacking me?" "You''re looking for death..." The golden giant ape glared at Su Mu with golden eyes, and swung the golden totem pole in his hand. when! Su Mu flew out, swung a huge hammer in his hand and smashed it on the golden totem pole, and the collision between the two produced a violent energy shock wave. The loud rumbling sound spread, and the entire fairy palace shook slightly. As the air wave swept across, the golden giant ape retreated a dozen steps before stopping. Looking at Su Mu again, he only took a small step back, causing his face to change drastically, his expression fluctuating. "What a powerful force, how is it possible?" The golden giant ape''s heart was full of turmoil, and its eyeballs almost went round. As a powerful creature of the million-year level, it has an absolutely powerful physical body, coupled with the power of ancient blood, it can be said that it is physically invincible. But now he was repulsed by a weak human being, and he still faintly felt numbness and pain in his arm, which was unbelievable. "Roar¡ªhand over the medicine stove, and leave your whole body." Beside him, the stone man who had already been in the stage of rage suddenly roared, his eyes glowed red, his body was shining, and he swung a giant hammer made of spar and smashed it up. The giant hammer contained infinite power, and it went straight to the door to kill. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, stared at the giant hammer, looked at the doomsday hammer in his hand, and suddenly a thought popped up in his mind. Steal him! "kill!" With a loud shout, Su Mu waved his doomsday hammer to meet him. The two giant hammers collided. when! Boom, boom, boom¡ª Su Mu used the flying fairy technique to release the power of the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, and the head-to-head stone men stood together. The two sides came and went, and both of them waved huge hammers and collided strongly, causing violent vibrations, and the Asgard was shaking. "Sealing technique!" Hitting and hitting, Su Mu did not talk about Wude and used a sealing technique in a sneak attack. "not good!" Boom! When the hammer hit the head, the stone man only felt his brain roaring, and his eyes went black, as if he had fallen into the endless void and darkness. That heavy hammer almost made his soul go out of his body on the spot, and his skull cracked. Click! There was a crisp sound, the head of the stone man was actually smashed, and a corner of the crystal clear skull was smashed by Su Mu''s hammer. And its body was blown away by that heavy force, and it hit heavily on the wall of Asgard Palace, revealing a dent. The golden giant ape was shocked, and looked at the stone man embedded in the wall with a shocked expression. You must know that the stone man''s strength is comparable to it, and having a crystal body is simply incomprehensible in terms of strength and defense. The golden giant ape who has fought against it a few times is well aware of the strength of the opponent''s body, but here he was blown out of his head by this weak-looking human being in front of him? "Ah... the stone man let out a stern roar, his head was broken, and traces of gleaming blood flowed down, looking extremely miserable. It''s angry, it''s angry like never before, and it''s a shame to have its head smashed by a human. "Tsk tsk, the brain is so hard, I only smashed a corner with a hammer?" Seeing the furious stone man, Su Mu couldn''t help being amazed. But his admiration was a kind of shame and irony in the stone man''s eyes. "I am going to kill you!" It exploded completely, igniting the power of the blood in the body, the body mutated, the body like a rough stone suddenly and gradually transformed, and UU reading produced a flesh and blood body. Although it has transformed from spar into a flesh and blood body, it gives people a more terrifying feeling. "Flesh metamorphosis?" Su Mu''s eyes were sharp, and he looked in surprise at the transforming stone man. This guy''s body is transforming into a real flesh and blood body, and once completed, he will be a perfect god. "Phantom Dance, block the golden giant ape." His expression froze, and he immediately reacted when he sensed a ray of danger coming from the stone man. Swish! As soon as the words fell, he and Huan Wu shot at the same time. "Bastard, dare to underestimate this seat?" The golden giant ape was also completely enraged. Seeing Huan Wu rushing towards him, it was not afraid at all, waving the golden totem pole to meet it. "Time, against the current!" On Su Mu''s side, Immortal Flying Technique flashed in front of the stone man, raised his hand and hit him with a secret technique. hum! A breath of time filled the air, and the river of light was rolled up. It was originally transforming into a stone man''s body, but the transformation actually reversed. "Magic knife, against the chaos!" In the next second, Su Mu called out the magic knife, and chopped off the stone man. With a click, the light of the knife flashed across the stone man''s head and flew straight into the air, his eyes widened. "how is this possible?" There was still a sense of astonishment, puzzlement, and fear in its eyes, and it was rolling in the air. Never thought that the stone man would be beheaded by Su Mu? "Crack!" Su Mu was extremely fast, holding the magic knife in his hand to split the air, piercing through the stone man''s head in an instant, nailing it in midair. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 412 Beheading is free to read.https:// Chapter 413： What about rewards? ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Click, click! The head of the five-colored stone was pierced by the magic knife, picked up in the air, and it split open by itself, and finally shattered into pieces of crystal clear pieces. Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the broken pieces on the ground, lost in thought. No beep? He turned his gaze to the body of the five-colored stone man who had lost his head. Without his head, its body slowly fell down. boom! The ground trembled, and the colorful stone man''s body became motionless. "Where''s the reminder?" "What about my reward?" Su Mu asked with a question mark on his head, clearly beheading the other party. Why didn''t the reminder and reward appear after killing this colorful stone figure? It made him a little confused who was full of expectations. A powerful creature at the million-year level, shouldn''t there be a million-year blind box reward? Not to mention others, what about experience? But there was nothing, which made him a little puzzled. "Sky-replenishing technique!" Su Mu frowned slightly, and went up and hit the headless corpse of the colorful stone man with his sky-replenishing technique. hum! The five-colored divine light descended and quickly enveloped the stone man''s body, and under the blessing of the power of the five spirits, the sky-filling technique gradually refined its corpse. There was a crackling sound, and the colorful stone man''s body dissolved. It turned into a ball of five-color liquid and floated in the air, and only the pure original power was left under the refinement of the sky-replenishing technique. "Strange, why didn''t there be a reminder after killing it? Could it be..." Su Mu looked at the refined five-colored stone man, and a thought flashed in his mind. This guy is not dead? This is the only explanation, otherwise there shouldn''t be no reward for killing. "Roar¡ª" a roar came, waking up the pensive Su Mu. He looked back, only to see that the golden giant ape was being crushed and beaten by Huan Wu, retreating steadily. Especially after seeing the colorful stone man being easily beheaded by Su Mu, he was terrified and retired. It fought and retreated, fleeing towards the outside of the fairy palace. "Want to run?" Su Mu''s eyes turned hard, and he suddenly sacrificed the Haotian Sword. Clang! With a swing of the sword, the world seemed to have fallen into dead silence. The golden giant ape was terrified inside, only feeling the endless breath of death wrapping it. With a puff, the body split open, and half of the body was cut off. The will to survive let it burn the blood and soul will to break free from the terrible **** and imprisonment. "Ah..." There was a scream, and the remaining half of the golden giant ape turned into a golden light and disappeared into the void. This made Su Mu, who originally wanted to keep it, unable to stop it, feeling a little disappointed. "Is it so hard to kill a million-year-level creature?" Su Mu held the Haotian sword in his hand, and fell into thought as he looked at the escaping golden giant ape. Did the sword just now have any reservations and reservations? Although the body of the golden giant ape was cut off, only a part of the body was left, and it escaped. Not to mention the colorful stone man who was just beheaded, he must have not been killed, otherwise why would there be no notification sound and reward? It seems that creatures that have reached the million-year level have some kind of life-saving means, and it is not unreasonable that gods and demons are hard to kill. These million-year-old beasts are comparable to gods and demons, so they are naturally not so easy to kill. After all, it was Su Mu''s first encounter with a million-year-level creature, and it was the first time he killed it. It''s normal to have no experience. "It''s a pity." Su Mu shook his head regretfully, and put away the Haotian Sword. He looked at the group of colorful origins that he held up in his hand, which was obtained after refining the colorful stone figures. "I don''t know, how much improvement can the biological origin of the million-year level bring me?" With a hint of expectation, Su Mu opened his mouth and swallowed it without saying a word. boom! The five-color origin exploded in the body, instantly turning into a powerful energy diffusion. In the next second, the power of the five spirits in the body exploded as if smelling the fishy smell, and immediately divided up the colorful origin. Take a sip, and swallow it up in the blink of an eye. Ding! [Congratulations, devouring the source of the five colors, the power of the five spirits has been promoted, the physical body has transformed, all attributes +1000....] Hearing the prompt, Su Mu was stunned. That''s it? gone? His eyes widened in disbelief. With only one thousand points of full attributes, the power of the five spirits has been upgraded, and the physical body has been transformed once, and it feels stronger. But it made him very dissatisfied. This is the origin refined by a million-year-old multicolored stone man. Is this the origin of creatures comparable to gods and demons? "It seems that I overlooked something." Su Mu frowned, feeling that he had overlooked something. This million-year-old multicolored stone man should not be based on this source, it is definitely more than that. Not only was it not killed, but most of its own origin disappeared. "Be careful next time." He secretly told himself that he must pay attention to this next time he meets a million-year-level creature. If you want to really kill this kind of creature that is comparable to gods and demons, you still need to pay attention, otherwise it will be really difficult to kill this kind of powerful creatures that are comparable to gods and demons. "Huh¡ª" Su Mu exhaled, and looked at a hammer that fell on the ground. The colorful giant hammer is the weapon of the colorful stone man. This thing is exactly what Su Mu had taken a fancy to before, so naturally he should not miss it. Although he couldn''t really kill the colorful stone man, it was a bit of comfort and gain to get the opponent''s colorful hammer. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand to hold the giant hammer and lifted it slightly. boom! A strong resistance came, and the ground shook slightly, but he couldn''t lift it up A strangeness flashed in Su Mu''s eyes. "Hmph!" He snorted coldly, and his arm suddenly increased in strength and exploded instantly. There was a rumbling violent vibration, and Su Mu slowly lifted the five-color giant hammer and held it in his hand. That heavy giant hammer was much heavier than his Doomsday Hammer, and it even contained an extremely violent aura. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the legendary weapon - Five-Colored Hammer. ¡¿When the reminder sound came, Su Mu''s eyes lit up with excitement. Finally, I got a little comfort. Although the legendary weapon is not a divine weapon, it is already very good. It is at the same level as the World Extinguishing Bow, and a little worse than the Demon Saber and the Spear of Judgment. "This thing has a weapon spirit, but you still resist it?" Su Mu sneered, and said to himself: "When I go back, I will throw you into the fairy cauldron and cast my doomsday hammer." Hum! The colorful stone hammer trembled slightly, as if resisting him. It''s a pity that without a master, how could a mere weapon counter the power of Su Mu, and was quickly suppressed. After sealing this weapon, Su Mu put it in his backpack, and it would be better to melt it to forge his own doomsday hammer after returning home. After all, this is the weapon of the colorful stone man, not his, so it is safer to melt and cast his own doomsday hammer. "There''s nothing good here." Su Mu and Huan Wu walked around the Immortal Medicine Hall, but they didn''t find any good things. There is only one medicine stove here, and the only harvest is this. And the immortal medicine that has been refining in the medicine stove is what Su Mu cares most about, and it is also the biggest gain. He didn''t know how effective the fairy medicine in the medicine stove was, but it was definitely not bad. After all, the elixir that has been refined for countless years must not be bad. "Huan Wu, let''s go." Su Mu took Huan Wu and left the Immortal Medicine Hall. As soon as the two came out, the Immortal Restriction behind, including the Immortal Medicine Hall, collapsed at the same time, turning into nothingness and disappearing before their eyes. Chapter 414： Shasheng Bodhisattva The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! when! In the chaos, a burst of bells sounded faintly, as if the heavens were opened and the earth shattered. In the shattered chaotic mist, a figure fled in embarrassment, with a gray ancient clock on his head. He is the demon emperor, but he looks very embarrassed. The majestic Demon Emperor was actually hunted down by a single person? "Damn you crazy!" The Eastern Emperor was furious and fled in embarrassment. Behind him, a big Bodhisattva in a white cassock is quickly chasing after him. If Su Mu were here, wouldn''t he be able to tell at a glance that this Bodhisattva was the half-Buddha, half-demon Bodhisattva he met in the Black Sea? Half of her body is full of Buddha light, half of her body is full of devilish energy, and a round of black sun-like discs behind her head are shining with deep light. "Neither human nor demon, kill!" The female Bodhisattva snorted coldly, raised her hand and slapped it. The endless Buddha''s light condensed in the palm, turning into a dark and illusory world full of sacred Buddha''s light, like a pure land of a demon country suppressed. when! The palm of the hand slapped the chaotic clock, which produced a violent bell, shattering the surrounding chaotic airflow. But Donghuang dodged in embarrassment, his blood was shaken by the terrifying impact, and a wisp of hot blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He was angry, where did this crazy woman come from, as soon as she saw him, she shouted and shouted to kill him, and after a fight, she was defeated and beaten. The Donghuang is so angry, the person who recovered and seized the house by himself is too weak. Although he has recovered a lot of strength, he is still a little horrified to face this murderous big Bodhisattva. "Ghosts, demons, kill!" The female Bodhisattva made another move, and a side of demonic soil slowly rose from behind, bursting with Buddha light, and two extreme forces, one Buddha and one demon, combined and collided fiercely. boom! The Eastern Emperor was knocked out and spit out a mouthful of blood. The mighty Demon Kingdom was suppressed like a world. If it wasn''t for the defense of the Chaos Clock, it might have turned into a puddle of flesh on the spot. Fortunately, Donghuang, as a strong man in the ancient times, naturally had his own cards and means. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he still managed it. "You bastard, the remnants of the Pure Land, the emperor remembers you." Donghuang was fuming with anger, but had to flee at full speed. After all, the big Bodhisattva behind him is full of murderous intent, half devil and half Buddha is really weird, and his combat power is sturdy and scary. The current Donghuang''s strength has not fully recovered, so he dare not confront the opponent head-on. After all, this is not his body, but just a human body taken away. If it is his body, there is no fear of the Buddha who is left behind in the Pure Land. The so-called Shasheng Buddha claims to kill all gods, ghosts, and demons, and save the common people. He is full of demonic nature, and his methods are extremely difficult to deal with. Donghuang was also unlucky. He wanted to hide behind the scenes and get some good things to restore his cultivation, but he just happened to meet this murderous Bodhisattva. He could tell at a glance that the other party was an existence from the ancient times, and said that he was not a human being when they met. Donghuang naturally knows his own details, of course he is not a human being, but he came from the house. That''s why the female Bodhisattva behind saw him and chased him crazily. She was neither human nor demon, chasing and beating him crazily all the way. Boom, boom. boom- The Eastern Emperor fought and retreated, fleeing in a panic. He was about to explode, he couldn''t fight for the time being, even if he played all his cards, he might go back to the pre-liberation. So Donghuang ran away directly, and felt that he lost face when he was chased and killed by a lunatic. "One thought blooms, saves all lives!" The female Bodhisattva indifferently raised her hand and pressed it, and golden Buddha lotuses bloomed all over the sky, tying up Donghuang. when! The Eastern Emperor was furious, and he sacrificed the Chaos Clock and directly shattered several golden lotus flowers and killed them. "You wait for me." He glared at the female Bodhisattva angrily, and turned the chaotic clock in his hand, the time and space around him were distorted, and disappeared into the vast chaotic void in a blink of an eye. "Humph¡ª" the female Bodhisattva snorted coldly, with Buddha light and magic light in her eyes, two completely different forces formed a strange balance in her body. She stared at the disappearing Donghuang with a faint gaze, her aura was deep and terrifying like an abyss like an ocean. Swish! Suddenly, she turned her head and looked to the other side. I saw two beams of terrifying light tearing apart the chaos, shattering a piece of chaotic airflow. "what?" When the chaotic air blast exploded, two people, a man and a woman, were revealed. These two people are Su Mu and Huan Wu. Su Mu rushed over when he heard the bell, but saw the scene where the Eastern Emperor was being hunted down. The moment he saw the female Bodhisattva, Su Mu''s heart turned cold, and a vigilant expression appeared on his face. It couldn''t be hidden before, but it was discovered? "Little benefactor?" The moment she saw Su Mu, the female Bodhisattva''s eyes lit up, and she stared straight at him. He felt a chill in his heart when he saw the other party''s eyes. "Little benefactor, I want you to help me practice." The Bodhisattva''s aura surged when she saw Su Mu, and she pressed it down without saying a word. "Damn it, you lunatic!" Su Mu was startled, and felt that this half-demon, half-Buddha Bodhisattva seemed to become more terrifying. He never expected that this thing would come out of the ancient battlefield in the Black Sea and enter the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. "Anti-Chaos Sky!" At the critical moment, Su Mu directly sacrificed the Haotian Sword and swung a sword. With a click, the void was cut open, and a huge hole was torn apart from Chaos. That radiant sword light contained a power of heaven, like a broken bamboo, breaking through layers of golden Buddha light and chopping on the palm of the female Bodhisattva. There was a "poof", the palm split open, and the pure land of the demon country was cut in half by a sword, which injured her palm and left a deep sword mark. "Huh?" The female Bodhisattva was surprised, and looked down at the crystal clear bone hand. Several finger bones were cut off, and even half of the palm was cracked. The sword just now posed a strong threat to her. Looking up again, Su Mu and Huan Wu had long since disappeared, obviously taking the opportunity to slip away. Just kidding, this female bodhisattva has a body of demons and Buddhas, full of murderous nature, and is weird and unpredictable. Do you want to help her practice and not run away to keep a baby bodhisattva? This kind of lunatic cannot be provoked. "Hmph, little benefactor, did you escape?" The corner of the female Bodhisattva''s mouth evoked an evil smile After speaking, she took a step forward, and black lotus blossoms bloomed, disappearing in the blink of an eye. ¡­ On the other side, there is a chaotic void in the small heaven. Su Mu escaped all the way with Huan Wu, standing here and stopped escaping. "Ma De, why did you meet that evil thing again?" With a gloomy expression on his face, he looked behind him, and he was relieved that the female Bodhisattva did not come after him. I really don''t want to face such a crazy bodhisattva, I can''t stand it, and her strength is even more terrifying than when I saw it on the Black Sea ancient battlefield. Even now that Su Mu''s strength has continuously improved and transformed several times, he still feels a sense of crisis and has to run away. "East Emperor was chased away, it seems that we should be careful about this mad Bodhisattva in the future." Su Mu muttered to himself. "No, I still feel uneasy." He thought for a while and took Huanwu''s little hand to perform the flying fairy technique again and turned into a rainbow light to escape. After running for a full hour, Su Mu stopped, and the faint uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared. It means that he has completely escaped from the opponent''s tracking and is safe. "Aw!" bang bang bang¡ª Just when he stopped, he suddenly heard bursts of intense energy fluctuations coming from the front. "Hey, is there someone fighting in front?" When Su Mu''s expression moved, his eyes lit up a little. When someone fights, it means that you can take advantage of it. Whoosh! Without saying a word, he dragged Huan Wu through the air and rushed over. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 414: Killing the Great Bodhisattva is free to read.https:// Chapter 415： God King? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! In the depths of the chaos, a dilapidated Heavenly Palace floats there. An energy explosion came from above, shaking the void, and some fragments of the surrounding Tiangong were blown out. Crash! I saw the air flow tumbling, and two figures rushed out quickly. clang clang ¡ª The two were fighting fiercely, and the two sides fought hard. One side is half human and half beast, like a beast **** descending, with eight huge arms growing from behind, each holding knives, axes, sticks and other weapons and swinging wildly. This is the Beast Emperor, and there seems to be something wrong. And its opponent is an angel with eight pairs of pure white wings, bathed in holy light, and holding a holy sword in his hand. "Heretics should be cast down to **** to be judged." The eight-winged angel swung the holy sword, and the surrounding holy light gathered, turning into a series of holy lightsabers piercing through the void, piercing the surroundings, forming a pattern that trapped the Beast Emperor. "Roar¡ªBirdman, die for me." The Beast Emperor was furious, his red eyes were like a wild beast, his body had a violent and fierce aura, his eight arms danced in unison, and the weapon clanged against the lightsaber, shattering pieces of holy light one after another. boom! The confrontation between the two was evenly matched. This made Su Mu who came over couldn''t help being surprised. "God King, Beast Emperor?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and saw the identities of the two. That eight-winged angel might be the **** king who created the **** race, but Su Mu felt that this guy was no longer the **** king before. Maybe it was taken away by some ancient protoss? Dare to call himself a **** king, he definitely has an extraordinary background, maybe he is really the **** king of the **** race in ancient times. As for the half-human, half-beast violent guy, it might be the Beast Emperor. "Could it be that the Beast Emperor was also revived by a guy from ancient times?" Su Mu''s face darkened, thinking of a lot. He felt uneasy in his heart, and always felt that it would be better to run quickly and leave the Little Heaven Realm. There seemed to be something directed at him here, and it always felt uneasy. "Or, leave?" Su Mu was entangled, and finally came to the Little Heaven Realm, how could the so-called Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House be abandoned halfway. Although I have gained a bit, I am still not satisfied. After all, there are many treasures in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, and I am also reluctant to give up. But he felt that if he didn''t leave, something bad would happen. boom¡ª After thinking about it, the fierce battle over there has changed. The **** king seems to be stronger, with a holy light covering all directions, and every move has infinite destructive power, gradually suppressing the beast king. Seeing the Beast Emperor being crushed and beaten, his body was covered with scars, he was obviously invincible. Su Mu thought silently, whether to sneak attack and kill the **** king. After all, seeing the **** king Su Mu felt uncomfortable, and had the idea of ??wanting to kill this guy. "Bright Judgment!" Suddenly, a cold shout sounded, and I saw bursts of holy brilliance blooming from the chaos, a hazy heaven slowly emerged, and countless angels were singing. Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and he felt a threat from it. The way he looked at the king of the gods became a little different. It was either a sequester, or a clone or **** of a strong man from the angelic **** clan? boom! The light fell, and the phantom of heaven pressed on the Beast Emperor''s body, instantly shaking its mighty body full of cracks, three of its eight arms were broken, and its flesh was bloody. "Roar!" The Beast Emperor roared, feeling extremely angry and humiliated. Of course, it was extremely unwilling and angry to be suppressed and seriously injured by the **** king, but its strength was weaker than that of the **** king after all. "Birdman, I remember you, I will settle accounts with you when I recover." The Beast Emperor showed a trace of apprehension, and finally did not choose to fight recklessly. The powerful force that exploded in its body shattered the blockade of the power of light, and took the opportunity to tear apart the chaos and escape into the void to disappear. The Beast Emperor ran away. "Hmph, Beast Emperor, I won''t let you run away when we meet again next time." The God King snorted coldly, a cold murderous intent flickered in his golden eyes. It''s a pity that chasing and killing is impossible now, because the **** king''s own strength has not recovered much, and it is already very good to be able to suppress the beast emperor. "Um?" At this moment, the God King frowned, and his face suddenly changed. Swish! A figure appeared quietly, holding a broken sword in his hand, suddenly swung his sword, and the brilliant sword light struck towards his back. Danger! There was a sneak attack, and the God King was frightened and angry, and bursts of powerful holy light erupted from his body. There was a buzzing sound, and the holy light shook violently. The radiant sword light split through the Holy Light''s barrier like a broken bamboo, and chopped on the wings behind him. "what..." Hearing a scream, the body of the **** king fell rapidly, spilling out pieces of golden blood. He got up in shock and anger, and three of the eight pairs of wings on his back were cut off, and golden blood gushed out continuously. "who is it?" The God King shouted furiously, his eyes fixed on the front. I saw a human youth standing there with a broken sword weapon stained with blood, and three white wings floating under his feet, which were his severed wings. Seeing this person, the God King couldn''t help being furious. "Bastard, do you dare to sneak attack the king?" The king of the gods was fuming with anger, he had just beaten the beast king away and was unexpectedly attacked. He was also severely injured, and his three wings were cut off, so he was naturally trembling with anger. "Tsk tsk, what a big chicken wing." Su Mu looked at the three huge white wings under his feet and couldn''t help his eyes shine. It was as if seeing three big chicken wings made my mouth water. He ignored the angry God King, and put away the three wings directly, thinking that he could roast and eat them after plucking their feathers, which must taste good. Angel wings should be edible, right? Su Mu was not very sure either, and looked at the gloomy God King. "Who are you?" The God King stared at Su Mu with cold eyes, UU read www.uukanshu. The wound on com''s back gradually healed, and the broken wings grew out little by little. I have to say that the God King is still very powerful, and the broken wings will grow back soon. The eight pairs of wings fluttered slightly, and bursts of holy light enveloped his body, making him look extraordinarily holy and powerful. "It actually grew out again?" Seeing the recovered God King, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly became hotter. He looked at the God King as if he was looking at a broiler chicken, and the wings could grow after being cut off. Doesn''t it mean that as long as he is caught, he can continuously produce delicious angel chicken wings? "What kind of eyes do you have?" The King of God looked at Su Mu with a gloomy expression, feeling uncomfortable with the other person''s eyes, his heart was burning with anger, feeling offended. "Humble human beings, how dare you offend me?" As soon as he got angry, he shot directly regardless of Su Mu''s threat. hum! In a flash, the figure suddenly rushed in front of him, and the holy sword in his hand slashed at Su Mu''s head. He wanted to kill the human being who attacked him in front of him, strip his soul and burn it in the holy fire. Clang! There was a sound of metal clashing, and the expression of the **** king changed slightly, seeing that Su Mu swung his sword to block his powerful move. The swords of the two sides collided, and the next second, the face of the **** king turned pale. "not good!" The Divine King''s expression changed drastically, and before he could withdraw, he felt a terrifying sword light coming straight to the door. That radiant sword light cut towards the front door like the mighty power of the sky, it was unstoppable. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 415 God King? Read for free.https:// Chapter 416： 9th Juten The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! laugh! A blood sword spurted out, and half of his body flew out. The **** king''s face was pale, and his body kept flying backwards. Half of his body was split open, and half of the wings on his back fell off. The golden blood spewed out, and it couldn''t stop. It sprinkled brilliant golden light all the way, and a little bit of holy light shone. With a heavy blow from the sword, the God King was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. He looked down at the small half of the body that had been cut open, the left half of the body including the arms was gone, revealing that the angel heart was beating and contracting. "what...." Only at this moment did he let out a shrill scream, as miserable as he could be. "This king is at odds with you." The God King wailed miserably, and the angel heart suddenly burst into bursts of bright holy light, which actually burned directly. "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Su Mu snorted coldly, and swung Haotian Sword in his hand to slash up again, the terrifying sword light cut through the chaos. "Roar¡ª" the **** king roared, and at the critical moment, he directly sacrificed the holy sword and blew himself up on the spot. boom! The holy sword self-destructed, and a brilliant holy light erupted. The golden holy light erupted and formed a terrifying energy attack, blocking Su Mu''s lore sword. "You wait for me¡ª" The God King roared miserably, golden holy flames erupted from his body, enveloping his whole body, and then turned into a golden light that tore through the chaotic void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This guy, Burning Angel Heart, escaped. Su Mu couldn''t even catch up and kill the **** king, so he could only watch the other party burn his angel heart and escape with his life. "Run away again." Looking at the direction in which the God King was escaping, Su Mu showed a trace of regret on his face. All these ancient strongmen have their own cards to escape, and it is really not easy to kill them completely. If you want to kill these revived ancient powerhouses, you must be fully prepared, or you must kill with one blow without giving a chance to breathe. Otherwise, just like now, the king of gods whose body was chopped off by Su Mu could escape with his life. Although he said he escaped, his injuries were extremely serious, and even because of the burning of the angel''s heart, his original origin was damaged again, and it was almost impossible to return to his former peak. Of course it''s not absolute, after all, no one knows whether the God King has other means to restore himself to his former peak state. As the **** king of the **** race in ancient times, he still had a lot of tricks and cards. "It seems that we still have to use some powerful sneak attack methods, so that we can kill such an ancient strongman with one blow next time." Su Mu thought about this matter silently, and summed up some of his own experience from the fierce battles of the ancient strongmen he encountered several times. He pondered, the secret method of time that he has mastered needs to be strengthened, and with powerful forces such as the power of time and the power of space, it should be able to completely kill these ancient powerhouses. "When I go back this time, I have to study and comprehend well, and strive for a deeper comprehension." After thinking this through, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. Whoosh! At this moment, a figure broke through the fog of chaos and came in front of him. Huan Wu came back and came to Su Mu with a half-human half-animal corpse in his hand. "Huh, Beast Emperor?" Su Mu looked at the corpse that Huan Wu was carrying in amazement. And Huan Wu didn''t say a word, left the corpse and stood beside him. Su Mu looked at the corpse, it was the Beast Emperor who escaped before, with a huge hole in his chest, and there was still a trace of burnt on it. Needless to say, it must have been pierced by Huan Wu''s star energy cannon. "Did you kill the Beast Emperor?" Su Mu looked at Huan Wu with some joy. He asked Huan Wu to chase after seeing the Beast King escape just now, and attacked the God King by himself. Unexpectedly, Huan Wu really killed the Beast Emperor. But then he frowned slightly, looking at the corpse of the beast emperor with some doubts. Since he killed the Beast Emperor, why didn''t the prompt come, it shouldn''t. Even if it was Huan Wu who killed him, it is also on his head, it is impossible that there is no reminder. The only explanation is that the Beast Emperor is not dead at all. Su Mu inspected the beast emperor''s body carefully, and found something tricky. Although the eyebrows of the corpse were pierced, it did not destroy the opponent''s soul. The Beast Emperor, also an ancient strongman who had been seized, was chased by Huan Wu and had to abandon this body and run away. "Ma De, these ancient strongmen can run, it seems that they need to use some means to imprison the spirit." Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. Huan Wu killed the Beast Emperor, but failed to destroy the opponent''s soul, which meant that he did not die. As an ancient strongman who seized his body, it was a matter of minutes to abandon a physical body to save his life, and he would never keep it to wait for death. After all, if you abandon a body, you can continue to take it back, so the Beast Emperor, like the God King, has his own special means of saving his life. After experiencing this encounter, Su Mu gradually understood some methods of the ancient powerhouses, and he would not suffer any more when encountering them in the future. "The sealing technique needs to be improved." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, secretly thinking to push the sealing technique to a higher level, at least to seal and imprison the soul. Cooperating with my secret method of time, I don''t have to worry about these ancient remnant souls and strong men running away again when I meet again next time. "This body is worthless, let the magic knife swallow it." After finishing speaking, Su Mu sacrificed the magic knife, and stabbed it into the corpse of the Beast Emperor. Soon, the Beast Emperor''s corpse quickly shriveled, and the remaining source of the corpse was swallowed by the magic knife, and it turned into a mummy in a blink of an eye, and finally shattered into powder. After doing this, Su Mu came to the front of the Immortal Barrier where the God King and the Beast King fought fiercely with each other. Looking at the Immortal Barrier in front of him, without hesitation, he used the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s real body to arouse the resonance of the Immortal Barrier, and then easily opened the barrier. hum! As soon as the Immortal Forbidden was opened, a strange portal was revealed in front of it. Several immortal inscriptions are displayed on the gate. "The Ninth Heaven?" If Su Mu realized something, he understood. This Immortal Forbidden is a barrier to enter the Heavenly Gate, and when you open it, you can see a Heavenly Gate. The Ninth Heaven is right in front of you. He was a little surprised and surprised, he is now in the first heaven of the small heaven, why is the ninth heaven opened now? Could it be that the Thirty-Three Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury was randomly opened? Otherwise, logically speaking, it should be the second level genius who opened Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think too much. Because the gate of the Ninth Heaven is right in front of you, entering it is the Ninth Heaven. He was faintly excited and looking forward to it, what treasures are there in the ninth heaven? Internet of Things "How do I feel, that inexplicable call is stronger?" At this moment, Su Mu''s expression became more and more vigilant. Because the moment he saw the gate of the Ninth Heaven, the faint and strange attraction in his heart became even stronger. It seems that there is a voice constantly urging him to open the ninth heaven, is there a treasure or something that attracts him? Opportunity, or trap? Su Mu had to defend himself and became more vigilant. Who the **** knows if it''s a chance or a trap, maybe if you go in, it will capsize in the gutter. "Phew, it''s already here, and I feel bad if I don''t go in." Su Mu took a deep breath, suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, and decided to go in and take a risk. He checked himself, and became more prepared and vigilant. He even checked whether it could be sent directly, and he felt more relieved when he saw that there was no limit. As long as you can teleport away at any time, you are not afraid of being trapped inside. "Phantom Dance, follow me in." After all, Su Mu walked to the gate of the Ninth Heaven first. This is a gate of heaven, covered with all kinds of fairy patterns, shining brightly, exuding a supreme mysterious aura. boom- Su Mu pushed lightly, and the gate of heaven opened slowly. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 416 The Ninth Heaven is free to read.https:// Chapter 417： 1 drop of blood The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Crash! The gate of heaven opened, and a burst of fairy light surged out. Immortal light poured down from the nine heavens like a meteor shower. Su Mu stared, looking at the scene in Tianmen with some astonishment. Because what he saw was a blur, shrouded in fairy light, and the light rained down one after another, and he couldn''t see anything at all. With a vigilant heart, Su Mu stepped into the gate of heaven first. Swish! The two disappeared into the Tianmen one by one. In the next second, the Tianmen suddenly shook a few times, the celestial light shone brightly, and finally disappeared strangely. The ninth heaven gate disappeared. And Su Mu passed through the vast fairy light, in a trance, and came to a strange world in the blink of an eye. As soon as he came in, before he had time to see the surrounding situation clearly, he felt a mysterious and vast force pressing on his body. In an instant, his whole body was frozen. "Not good!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, he felt the heavy oppression coming from his body, and he was actually imprisoned. Looking at the side again, Huan Wu''s whole body lit up with intense flares like the sun, as if to resist this mysterious and vast power. And Su Mu was also struggling to hold on, but he couldn''t break free from the imprisonment of this mysterious force, and he couldn''t even move his body. His heart sank, and he realized that he was still being overwhelmed. I never expected that after entering the Ninth Heaven, I would be directly imprisoned and unable to move, the power in my body could not be mobilized, and I was completely silent. The situation is not good. "A bit arrogant." A trace of remorse flashed in Su Mu''s heart, and he quickly adjusted his mood to suppress the turmoil in his heart. He glanced around slightly, and saw pieces of chaotic clouds gathered around them, covering the two of them like nebulae. It was this chaotic nebula that shrouded him and made him unable to move. "How to do?" Su Mu nervously thought about the solution, this is not going to work. He tried to mobilize the power in his body over and over again, and the power fluctuated slightly, but it seemed that the power was not enough to break free from this confinement. Afterwards, the power of time, the power of space, the power of light and darkness, the power of yin and yang, etc. were tried one by one, but nothing worked. Su Mu was completely imprisoned. The only thing that can be mobilized is the power from the true demon clone in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. The black hole slowly hovers, and the power of the real demon clone can be borrowed from it. But after trying it out, he was instantly imprisoned as soon as he came out with the help of the power of the real demon avatar, as if any power would be silent here. As he kept trying, unfortunately, an accident happened before Su Mu found a way to break free. Boom! Su Mu suddenly vomited blood and flew out, with a mark on his chest. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a fairy text hitting his chest. His face was ugly, with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He was knocked into the air inexplicably just now and was also injured. It turned out to be a fairy text? "Nima¡ª" Su Mu''s eyes spewed fire, looking at a fairy glyph that appeared strangely in front of him, shining brightly, and wounded him with one blow. boom! On the other side, Huan Wu encountered the same situation. He was blown away by a mysterious fairy, and his chest was actually shattered. There were bursts of stellar flares on her body, but unfortunately she was tightly imprisoned. The energy of the star core seemed to be bound and imprisoned by that mysterious force, and she could not be exerted at all. She was also sent flying, and landed not far from Su Mu''s side. Both of them were injured in the same way, and their bodies were still unable to move. The situation is at stake! buzz buzz ¡ª At this time, there were bursts of trembling sounds suddenly, and strange fairy texts flew out of the chaotic nebula. These fairy scripts, as if they were alive, built a terrifying light curtain around Su Mu and Huan Wu to firmly block them. Seeing this, Su Mu''s expression changed slightly. Clang¡ª Suddenly, a piece of fairy text vibrated and flew towards Su Mu fiercely. Seeing that Xianwen was about to be hit between the eyebrows, if he was hit, Su Mu was not sure if he would be killed in one blow. At the critical juncture, the real body of the Heavenly Emperor in Su Mu''s body suddenly revived spontaneously, a brilliant radiance burst out from his body, and a ray of the Heavenly Emperor''s aura diffused out. when! Xianwen collided with the Immortal Qi Barrier, causing a violent shock, and there were bursts of terrifying sounds of metal impacting. Seeing the celestial energy lingering, Su Mu finally had a chance to breathe, and the celestial text was blocked. But in the next second, the densely packed immortals suddenly gathered towards him, as if they were irritated. It was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and countless strange immortals swept towards him at the same time. The situation was critical, Su Mu felt suffocated for a while. Is this the end of the calf? Zheng! Suddenly, a sword sound sounded. A beam of sword light flew out of Su Mu''s body, instantly knocking countless immortals into the air. I saw the Haotian Sword flying out by itself, exuding an incomparably terrifying sword intent. Its appearance made the surrounding immortals stop one by one, as if they were called by something, they all vibrated. The Haotian sword formed a certain resonance with the countless immortals around it. Immediately afterwards, the fairy texts flickered and jumped one by one, spinning rapidly around the sumu, and there were bursts of clanging sounds under the collision. clang clang clang ¡ª Immortal writings collided with brilliant brilliance, one after another immortal writings collided continuously, and then fused together strangely. The densely packed fairy script finally collided and converged into nine brilliant symbols, exuding brilliant fairy light. .br> These nine fairy talismans exuded a mysterious aura, supreme, which deeply attracted Su Mu''s eyes. "This is..." Su Mu stared blankly at the nine fairy talismans in front of him. After careful observation, I was surprised to find that the nine fairy talismans merged with each other and finally formed a mysterious rune. That mysterious rune, as if it had come to life, was constantly changing. After a long time, a drop of blood appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes. He looked at the drop of blood in front of him in shock. He never thought that it was formed by the gathering of countless immortal symbols, which was a bit unbelievable. "A drop of blood?" Su Mu was a little shocked, looking at the drop of blood floating in front of his eyes, there were countless runes faintly shining on it. Isn''t this the dense runes just now? Could it be that they were originally a drop of blood, but now they are just reorganized. He never thought that it would be a drop of blood, which seemed to contain an endless universe and the truth of heaven and earth. hum! The Haotian Sword trembled slightly and let out a sword cry. Then, the mysterious drop of blood slowly floated over and flew towards Su Mu. Seeing the drop of blood flying towards him, Su Mu''s heart trembled, and he inexplicably felt a trace of uneasiness. "No, absolutely can''t fuse this drop of blood, I always feel that it''s not a good thing." Su Mu''s face changed slightlyHe was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t break free from the terrible **** on his body. "The power of true magic, open!" In an extremely critical moment, Su Mu directly borrowed the power of the true demon avatar. A huge power of true demon suddenly surged out, breaking free from the mysterious restraining power in an instant. Although it was only for a short moment, it was enough. "Heaven Mending Technique!" Su Mu roared angrily, and cast the sky-replenishing spell with the burning power of one ten thousandth of an instant. boom! A divine light shone in all directions, instantly covering the drop of mysterious blood that flew in. When the two forces collided, the mysterious void around them turbulently twisted on the spot. "True devil!" Su Mu growled lowly, his eyes turned scarlet, and his devilish energy kept boiling and burning. Under his desperate efforts, the Sky Mending Technique finally enveloped that drop of blood and began to refine it. Boom¡ª Suddenly, a heartbeat sounded, shaking the void and distorting time and space. Su Mu''s face changed drastically, he looked at the drop of blood in horror, did the sound of heartbeat come from inside? This drop of blood is actually alive? "The years go against the flow, and the space is imprisoned." "Yin and Yang are reversed, practice for me!" At this moment, Su Mu didn''t care about anything else, all the power in his body burned and exploded into the divine light. "Humph!" Click! With a crisp sound, the divine light shook violently, and the drop of blood actually tore through the restraint of the Sky Mending Technique and was about to rush out. Su Mu''s face was horrified, and he felt a sudden sense of crisis in his heart, and his soul felt a tingling pain. Dangerous, extremely dangerous! To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 417 A Drop of Blood to read for free.https:// Chapter 418： Refining stones to mend the sky The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Swish! A drop of blood broke through many obstacles and flew out through time and space. Su Mu''s pupils contracted, and it was too late to dodge. The flying fairy technique was burned to the extreme, but he couldn''t avoid this drop of blood. In a ten-thousandth moment, a drop of bright blood sank into the center of his brow. "what..." Severe pain came from the body and even the sea of ??consciousness of the soul. The tearing pain made Su Mu almost unbearable. Fortunately, he responded in time, and his consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. Click, click! As the consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, Su Mu''s body suddenly burst into bursts of immortal light. As soon as the drop of blood entered his body, it immediately melted, and countless runes of fairy light diffused in his body, illuminating his entire body inside and out. Bones, blood, muscles, meridians, etc. are all illuminated to the ground, illuminated by countless talismans dissolved by the blood. Every fairy talisman is like an immemorial fairy mountain, extremely heavy, the muscles collapse, the bones break, and the cells make whining sounds. The body of immortality played a role, and it was constantly repaired, and it was constantly stretched by hundreds of millions of fairy talismans, falling into a horrible state of death and resurrection. clang clang clang ¡ª From Su Mu''s body came the sound of gold and iron colliding, like the sound of the avenue, deafening, and accompanied by strands of terrifying breath, crushing the void. And his body was almost on fire, and the immortal body began to save itself, and countless fairy lights wrapped around and intertwined into a cocoon. Nirvana! On the verge of death, he had to Nirvana himself, and the technique of immortal Nirvana began to work. At this time, the empty eyes of Huan Wu beside him suddenly flickered, and suddenly raised his head to look at Su Mu. There was a ray of spiritual light in her empty eyes, and strange symbols flew out suddenly, interweaving into a virtual light curtain to scan Su Mu''s body continuously. Buzz buzz! Something happened to Huan Wu, she actually scanned Su Mu''s body condition, and then her body fell into some kind of self-adjustment with her followers. click, click¡ª Huan Wu''s body suddenly reorganized and turned into countless square grids, each of which flashed countless runes and data, as if a torrent of data was simulating the situation of Su Mu. The dense blocks and data runes danced together, forming a big data cocoon wrapped in it, very much like Su Mu''s situation at this time. As the changes between the two intensified, a large amount of mysterious aura suddenly emerged from the surrounding void. Rays of skylight fell, and the immortal energy surged, quickly swept towards the two of them, and was directly swallowed by the two cocoons. The two cocoons are like two black holes, devouring the infinite mysterious aura and immortal energy in the vacuum of nothingness to obtain some kind of transformation. ¡­ At this time, Su Mu''s sea of ??consciousness experienced a big shock. rumbling¡ª A huge aura swept across, stirring all directions, and the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness was crushed. The powerful coercion descended like the heavenly law, falling into the sea of ??consciousness and directly crushing the chaotic void. Su Mu''s powerful will stands in the chaos, surrounded by dense halos, exuding immortal divinity. Behind his head, a round of pitch-black disc enveloped, hovering rumblingly, exuding unparalleled and terrifying devouring power. It was a black hole, connected to the real demon avatar, and at this moment, powerful power was constantly pouring out into his soul and will to resist that terrible will oppression. "It''s a big game." Su Mu''s expression was serious, his eyes burst out with radiant light, and he looked at the shredded chaotic void with strong vigilance and vigilance. He doesn''t care about his physical condition now, half of his sea of ??consciousness has been destroyed, and he can hardly stop the terrifying power that shatters the sea of ??consciousness. The terrifying power from that drop of blood actually invaded the sea of ??consciousness and shattered the void of chaos, as if to crush him completely. clang clang! In the sea of ??consciousness, there are bursts of heavenly sounds, and there are flowers falling from the sky, falling from the Nine Heavens Milky Way. Every smallpox is as heavy as a star, falling down and smashing into the chaotic sea of ??consciousness, the irresistible and terrifying impact is hitting the sea of ??consciousness full of holes. The intense soul pain distorted Su Mu''s expression. But he still gritted his teeth and continued to support, his soul twisted and swayed but he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. He understood that there was something terrible hidden in that drop of blood, which was crushing his sea of ??soul consciousness, wanting to occupy this place and devour him completely. Chaos broke through countless holes, as if the sky was pierced, and smallpox fell from above and smashed everything. "Yin Yang Tai Chi, Zhen!" Su Mu raised his hand and shot out a yin and yang energy, which turned into a huge Taiji diagram to suppress the chaotic void of the sea of ??consciousness. As the Taiji Diagram unfolded, the dilapidated Chaos Void was suddenly frozen. The terrifying destructive power was suppressed temporarily, but in the next second, there was a violent impact from the Taiji diagram, and the blossoming smallpox fell and hit the Taiji diagram, directly bursting. "Earth fire, geomantic omen, four poles of heaven and earth!" In the next second, Su Mu once again unleashed a mysterious force, the chaos surged, and the earth fire, feng shui swept all directions, and fixed the four poles of the chaos. Cooperating with the Tai Chi Diagram, it can withstand the terrible shattering force, but it can''t last long. Unity, the power of creation. " At this critical juncture, Su Mu directly adjusted his strength, and the brilliant divine light circled and collided continuously behind his head, and finally merged into one. In an instant, Su Mu carried this force of creation into the void of chaos, and the shaking sea of ??consciousness was directly stabilized by the force of creation. Although stable, the crisis has not been resolved yet. Looking at the dilapidated Chaos Void, there are hypes constantly falling on the holes, causing the Tai Chi Diagram and Chaos Void to vibrate violently. If it is not resolved, the Sumu Sea of ??Consciousness may be completely shattered, and at that time, one''s soul will will be completely crushed. "Smelting stones to mend the sky!" Su Mu yelled, divine light bloomed all over his body, strands of chaotic breath permeated out, and he cast the sky-replenishing technique to gather divine power and began to smelt directly. This is one of the highest esoteric meanings of mending the sky, refining stones to mend the sky. Molten stone mends the shattered chaotic sky. Clang! This is the profound meaning of smelting stones to mend the sky, the real core of mending the sky. The chaos in the sea of ??consciousness was pierced, and the only way to save it was to refine stones to mend the sky. buzz buzz ¡ª A total of ninety-nine eighty-one sky-replenishing stones were refined, and Su Mu''s soul felt weak, his face was pale, and his body was much darker. This is the result of excessive consumption and the forced use of the ultimate profound art of mending the sky. But I can''t control that much, my own sea of ??consciousness is about to be pierced, and if I continue to hesitate, there will be nothing left. "Mending the sky!" Su Mu let out a loud roar After his soul was burnt, he sublimated to the utmost, and carried eighty-one sky-replenishing stones to the sky, rushing towards the hole in the chaos. Wow! Driven by his powerful strength, the sky-replenishing technique was cast, and the sky-replenishing stones scattered and poured into the huge holes one after another. This scene made Su Mu a little confused. He never thought that one day he would mend the sky, and he would mend his own sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Su Mu''s will was completely unified, without the slightest distraction, and he continued to use the sky mending technique to repair the broken chaotic sea of ??consciousness. When the holes in the chaos were continuously repaired by the sky-filling stones, they gradually healed, and the sea of ??consciousness gradually recovered and stabilized. "Hey, mending the sky?" At this moment, there was only a sound of surprise from the Chaos of Consciousness Sea. This sound of surprise exploded, like Tianyin bursting, and the chaotic void that had just been repaired was directly torn into a big hole again. Su Mu''s face was pale, his soul spat out a mouthful of blood, his breath weakened a lot all the way down. Click! The sea of ??consciousness split open, and a vague figure stepped on the falling ceiling and descended slowly. An endless coercion hit, the mighty might of the sky made the entire sea of ??consciousness shake violently. "God?" Su Mu''s face changed, his eyes widened as he stared at the blurry figure that was slowly approaching. He is like the supreme emperor of heaven, with his feet on the ceiling, the sun, the moon and the sky above his head, and his body covered with stars and the universe. The Heavenly Emperor descended, and the sea of ??consciousness collapsed inch by inch! To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 418 Free reading.https:// Chapter 419： Emperor of Heaven hum! The ultimate slash, yin and yang reversed, and the space was split. The Reversing Chaos Demon Knife that Su Mu used was terrifying, and everything was destroyed by the light of the knife. "Roar-" I saw the statue raised its head and roared angrily, its huge body shook, light emerged, its arms quickly closed and palms clapped together for eleven beats. With a bang, Ni Luan Daomang was clamped between his palms. Unfortunately, before it could breathe a sigh of relief, it heard a crisp "click", and its palms, including its arms, were shattered inch by inch. The knife intent struck, and the power of the magic knife cut off both arms, and slashed towards its body. "what..." With a scream, the ultimate sword light sliced ??across the statue''s body, chopping down from top to bottom. Its body froze there motionless, a gleam of light flickered in its exploded eyes, and the divine ring at the back of its head suddenly collapsed. boom! In the next second, the statue split in half and fell towards the ground with a bang. The smoke and dust billowed across the sky and lingered for a long time. The 1,000-meter-high mysterious statue was cut in half like this. Su Mu''s body fell slowly, stepped on the other half of the statue, panting heavily. Just now, the potential of the twelfth floor has exploded with a single blow, and the body of the statue was chopped off with a single blow under the super burst. "Is it dead?" Su Mu looked vigilant, staring at the statue that had been cut in half. But I haven''t heard the notification sound yet, could it be that I haven''t died yet? hum! Sure enough, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the two halves of the split statue. A powerful radiance suddenly erupted from the heart of the statue, covering the two halves of the statue''s body, as if it was about to heal again. Seeing this, how could Su Mu wait for it to heal? "kill!" Su Mu jumped up with the magic knife in his hand, aiming at the shining heart and stabbing it hard. With a bang, the magic knife pierced through the heart of the statue. "Ah... ants, how dare you do this?" A shrill and angry scream came. Immediately after the ray of light shattered, the heart was pierced by the magic knife, a powerful knife spirit erupted, and the knife spirit directly shattered the terrifying will of the statue. Just hearing a "poof", the strong will of the sword spirit strangled the statue''s thoughts, and was finally sucked into the magic knife and disappeared. Boom! The whole statue suddenly collapsed, turned into countless rubble, shattered and scattered all over the ground, piled into ruins. At this point, the statue was truly beheaded. [Ding, congratulations, you have completed the task. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mission accomplished. As the statue was beheaded, Su Mu took back the flame avatar. Immediately afterwards, the surrounding secret realm space inexplicably collapsed, shattered like an illusion, and disappeared without a trace. Su Mu''s figure followed and disappeared. ¡­ Tiangong, in the main hall. A ray of light emerged, and Su Mu''s figure appeared in the hall. As soon as he came back, he almost sat on the ground. The battle in the secret realm just now was too exhausting, it can be described as extremely thrilling. If it wasn''t for having a few hole cards and means, it might have been explained in it, and it would be impossible to kill the thousand-meter-high statue. Ding! [Congratulations, you have completed the exclusive task and obtained the exclusive secret technique. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and a light curtain appeared in front of Su Mu. The above shows that the task is completed, and there are several random boxes for selection. Is this an exclusive secret technique choice? Su Mu looked at the five strange boxes in front of him, he only needed to choose one to get an exclusive skill. "Which one should I choose?" He was a little tangled, and the choice was difficult. After looking at five boxes, how to choose all the same ones, it''s all about luck. Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it, just choose one at random. Su Mu tapped on the last box. hum! [Congratulations, you have obtained the exclusive secret technique - the Emperor''s Dharma. ¡¿ As the prompt sounded. Su Mu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes gradually opened wide, and he looked at the things floating in the box without blinking. An exclusive secret technique, the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Aspect. "What the hell, the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Su Mu was short of breath, a little surprised and unexpected. It turned out to be this kind of secret technique, the so-called dharma appearance, of course I can understand the meaning of it. He suddenly thought, is the thousand-meter-high statue that he fought in the secret realm before a kind of Dharma appearance? The law of heaven and earth, the law of the emperor of heaven? "study!" Without any hesitation, Su Mu studied directly. Wow! That ray of light quickly merged into Su Mu''s eyebrows, and strands of mysterious energy and light melted into his body. In an instant, Su Mu felt that his brain had countless information and knowledge. Regarding the mysteries of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, you can only truly understand its power after studying it. This is a powerful secret technique that belongs to the gods and demons of ancient times and even ancient times. Now he actually got it, it is indeed the exclusive secret technique of the clan patriarch. "It turns out that this is the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Not long after, Su Muyouyou woke up. He understood the mystery of the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma, and this kind of secret technique needs to be condensed into a powerful Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma. If you have learned it, it means that you have just learned it, and you have not yet mastered this powerful secret technique. It needs continuous practice to truly show the power of the secret technique. "Try to condense the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma." Su Mu couldn''t wait, and sat directly on the throne of the main hall to practice this secret technique for the first time. hum! As the secret technique was performed, his body shook, and mysterious rays of light emerged inexplicably. Su Mu sat there, his whole person seemed to be different. The various attributes and strengths of the spirit, energy, and spirit in the body are all pulled by a mysterious force to continuously condense and recondense. Even the flame incarnation was condensed into it together, giving birth to a more powerful thing. Heavenly Emperor Dharma! boom! A burst of momentum erupted, and powerful rays of light gushed out from Su Mu''s body, continuously gathering and condensing, lingering with fairy light, and shimmering with divine light. Sitting there, he had an invisible divine light, and the two melted together inexplicably and gradually turned into a huge phantom. It''s just a phantom, vague, but exuding an awesome oppression. A majesty filled the air, and the majesty of the sky was mighty. clang clang! There was a burst of sound of gold and iron colliding, and the phantom trembled, flickering and condensing continuously, and finally condensed gradually. Take a closer look, isn''t it Su Mu himself? It''s exactly the same as the body sitting there, but it''s just bigger. It was the first time to condense the Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Form, and Su Mu condensed a nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor''s Dharma Figure, which was covered with a layer of arrogance, and the light shone, which was extremely sacred. Behind the head of the Heavenly Emperor Dharma, layers of mysterious halos also emerged, forming a huge Heavenly Dao millstone that was constantly rotating and circling, exuding endless coercion. "Is this the Heavenly Emperor''s Faxiang?" Su Mu was surprised to find that he had become the Dharma Aspect of the Heavenly Emperor, and his physical body was directly integrated into the Dharma Aspect for protection. At this moment, he stood there in the form of the nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor Faxiang, exuding a powerful coercion from his whole body, like a **** and demon descending from the earth, and also like the supreme Heavenly Emperor. Wow! Su Mu scattered the Heavenly Emperor''s image, and sat on the throne thinking thoughtfully. This thing needs to consume endless energy to accumulate. At present, the nine-foot-tall Heavenly Emperor Dharma Figure If you can condense a 1,000-meter-high or even larger Heavenly Emperor Dharma Figure, it will be amazing. Just think about it. Ding! [You have a private message. ¡¿ At this time, a piece of news woke up Su Mu. When I opened it, it turned out that it was sent by my sister-in-law. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, my scaled horse has finished devouring the parts needed for evolution, and now it''s at your house, have you come back yet?" Su Mu was stunned when he saw the news. Done, so fast? He looked at the time, unexpectedly half a day had passed, and another day of preparations was over. He didn''t stop, and directly opened the teleportation and returned home. Chapter 420： Fight back! Tens of miles away, in the forest. Su Mu flew down, panting heavily. Finally got rid of this thing, it was too thrilling. Fortunately, the thousand-year-old snake could not fly for a long time, otherwise it would be over. "This time, I made a lot of money." Su Mu excitedly took out the strange beast egg that came along. When I took it out, the eggshell shone with yellow-orange light, and there were golden streaks on it, which looked like snake patterns. It is covered with dents in the shape of various hard snake scales, and it feels cold to the touch. According to the judgment, it is definitely a thousand-year-old alien beast egg, and it may be a snake. After all, if the thousand-year-old snake wants to turn into a dragon, it must swallow a thousand-year-old strange beast egg that is also a snake. The headhunters did not know where to get this thousand-year-old alien beast egg, and the purpose was to cultivate their **** of worship, the thousand-year-old snake-like dragon. "Good stuff, it''s cheaper for me." Su Mu smiled happily. After looking at it for a while, he thought about how to deal with this strange beast egg. Should I take it back and devour it myself, or give my pet ice fox a devouring evolution first? After thinking about it, I think it''s better to let my pet devour this thousand-year-old beast egg, and then transform into a real thousand-year-old beast ice fox. In this way, there may be a chance to kill the thousand-year-old snake. Thinking of this, Su Mu made a decision. "Xiaoxue, come out." He gave a low snort and waved to the front. A ray of light flashed, and the ice fox came out from the pet space. "Woo..." As soon as he came out, Binghu''s eyes lit up excitedly, staring at the strange beast egg. Its eyes glowed with intense desire and excitement. "Eat it, I''ll devour it for you, I hope you can complete the evolution to replenish your consumption before going through the tribulation, and become a real thousand-year-old ice fox." Su Mu said something with a smile, making Binghu jump up excitedly. "Woo..." Binghu swooped down, licking Su Mu''s face affectionately. It screamed twice in excitement, before it flew in front of the thousand-year-old alien egg. I saw the ice fox opened its mouth and spit out a strong cold air, which turned into streams of cold currents and wrapped the alien beast eggs. Zizi... The alien beast egg was frozen directly, emitting a sizzling cold air. The ice fox''s nine tails coiled around the thousand-year-old alien egg and devoured it. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Mu waited nervously. Time passed bit by bit. A powerful energy gradually gushed out from the beast egg and melted into the ice fox''s body. Finally, the ice fox opened its mouth and sucked it, and the whole egg flew into its mouth and swallowed it completely. "Woo..." The ice fox wailed in pain, and its nine tails danced together, exuding an extremely powerful cold air, sweeping in all directions, freezing things within a radius of hundreds of meters. Countless ice solidified, and the trees turned into ice sculptures. Su Mu stood there quietly, motionless, tensely on guard. And the ice fox has already turned into a huge ice crystal sphere, like a cocoon, and is transforming its own blood and power. A thousand-year-old alien beast egg, let it completely replenish the previous lack and consumption, and completely transform into a real thousand-year-old ice fox. Click! Not long after, the ice cocoon burst, and traces of terrifying cold gushed out from inside. Just hearing a "bang", countless ice slags scattered. A frighteningly powerful cold current swept across all directions, turning everything within a kilometer into ice. From the shattered ice crystals, a crystal-clear ice fox flew out, with strands of ice-like flames all over its body. Nine tails danced slightly, floating in mid-air. It completed the evolution and became a real millennium ice fox. "Woo..." The ice fox let out a low cry, opened a pair of eyes like ice crystals and looked at Su Mu. There was a human light in those beautiful eyes, it was gratitude and excitement. With a flick of its tail, it flew in front of Su Mu, and kissed his belly affectionately. "Okay, you have finally successfully evolved." Su Mu smiled and stroked its ice crystal hair, feeling very happy. With the Millennium Ice Fox, he no longer has to run away when facing some thousand-year-old beasts. It can be counter-killed directly. "Xiaoxue, let''s go, come with me to meet that thousand-year-old snake." After speaking, Su Mu turned over and rode on the ice fox. The ice fox jumped up and flew directly into the sky, sprinkling frost along the way. It took the sumu and flew towards the place where the thousand-year-old Ba snake was located, and the speed was amazing. The thousand-year-old ice fox is galloping all the way on countless ice and snow, with nine tails spread out, so beautiful that people can''t put it down just by looking at it. "Hiss... roar!" In the distance, angry roars came, shaking the mountains and forests. The thousand-year-old snake was still roaring angrily, refusing to leave. At this time, Ba She seemed to notice something, and suddenly turned her head, staring straight at the flying ice fox with a pair of scarlet eyes. Especially when he saw Su Mu sitting on top of the ice fox, his eyes turned red. "Aw!" Ba Snake let out a roar, and then frantically ejected, opened his mouth and sprayed out a hot and poisonous dragon''s breath. rumbling... The dragon''s breath came rolling in. Su Mu was not too worried. Because the ice fox had already launched an attack, a cold current spread. Immediately afterwards, a freezing breath swept away. The two forces collided with each other. boom! There was an explosion in the sky, the breath of the dragon, and the ice collided with each other and exploded. Ice shards scattered all over the sky, and a little bit of ice **** splashed. "Aw!" Ba She opened her mouth and roared, looking very angry. But the ice fox had already arrived, and the cold air all over his body increased sharply. He flicked his nine tails together, and the infinite cold air rushed directly towards Ba Snake. For a split second, everything froze. Ba She''s huge body froze into an ice sculpture, standing there. "good chance." Seeing this, Su Mu was overjoyed, and under the control of powerful spiritual power, the nine flying swords aimed at the frozen eyes of Ba Snake and roared away. Boom! In the next second, Ba Snake shattered the ice and broke free. But before he had time to react, his eyes were pierced by flying swords, and blood spattered. "Hiss..." Two eyes were pierced, making it whine in pain. Ba Snake, who lost his eyes, became even more violent, and when he opened his mouth, a large mouthful of poisonous dragon''s breath gushed out, sweeping around. The rumbling sound resounded through the mountains and forests, and a lot of things were burned. It''s a pity that it didn''t work at all, Binghu led Su Mu to avoid it deftly. Moreover, with the constant attacks of the ice fox, Su Mu even manipulated the flying sword to stab Ba Snake''s eyes again and again. puff puff... Flying swords pierced through Ba Snake''s eyes, and continued to wreak havoc in his head, causing great damage and injuries. Su Mu didn''t hold back a bit, he just rushed to kill Ba She. Because the gods sacrificed by the headhunters have a special brand and cannot be captured. So it can only be killed. boom! The ice fox flicked its nine tails, and the ice all over the sky turned into sharp ice thorns, hitting Ba She''s body densely. Although most of them made tinkling sounds and couldn''t break through the defense, they still froze Ba Snake, and its body speed became sluggish after freezing. This made Su Mu''s sneak attacks succeed again and again, and finally the nine flying swords flew out from the piercing of Ba Snake''s head. "Ow..." Ba Snake roared up to the sky, uttered a cry of grief and indignation, and slowly fell down with deep unwillingness, setting off countless smoke and dust. Boom! Ba She fell down, struggled and twisted a few times, and then became silent. A thousand-year-old Ba snake was killed like this. Seeing the dead Ba She, Su Mu was completely relieved. Ding! [Killing the Millennium Ba Snake Gained 500,000 experience and a Millennium Blind Box...] A reminder sounded. Su Mu didn''t care about checking, and flew down directly. He quickly put the body of the thousand-year-old Ba snake into his backpack, and then rode the ice fox to leave here quickly. Whoosh! Not long after leaving, a black shadow suddenly and quickly came here. Looking at the mess everywhere, the black shadow froze. This black shadow is the wizard of the headhunters. "what..." The wizard let out an angry roar, and there was a horrible black air all over his body. The surrounding mountains and forests withered and withered one by one, and the scene was extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, Su Mu has already escaped. Chapter 421： devour the essence The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! [Congratulations, you killed the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor and obtained a treasure chest of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and a smile finally appeared on Su Mu''s face. His whole body was slack, his soul and will were shaking, his body was weak, and his body became a little dull. This battle is too dangerous, and even with all the means, it is necessary to use the real devil''s avatar to calculate part of the will of the emperor''s remnant soul. It can be seen how terrifying the Emperor of Heaven is. If it is a complete Emperor of Heaven, then there is no need to fight, just a single thought can make him collapse. Fortunately, he successfully killed the opponent. "Hey, what about experience?" Su Mu paused, and suddenly found that there was no gain in experience. Logically speaking, killing some of the remnant souls of the Emperor of Heaven should have experience, but not now. I can''t figure out what I''m thinking, and I''m too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the crisis has been resolved, and I also got a Heavenly Emperor treasure chest, which is already very good. He is looking forward to what treasures can be found in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure Box, it must be related to the Heavenly Emperor. This made Su Mu look forward to it. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the joy he felt at seeing the dilapidated scene in the Sea of ??Consciousness disappeared without a trace. Some even wanted to cry but had no tears, the entire sea of ??consciousness was smashed to pieces. "Forget it, let''s fix it honestly." Su Mu smiled bitterly, and began to repair the tattered sea of ??consciousness. But before that, first absorb and refine the original essence extracted from the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, and restore yourself. "The origin of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven." Su Mu''s eyes shined brightly, staring at the radiant source floating in front of him. This is the origin of the remnant soul refined by the Heavenly Emperor. Although there is only a small drop of transparent mysterious substance, it contains countless fairy symbols, as if it is composed of hundreds of millions of symbols. "swallow!" Without hesitation, he swallowed it in one gulp. hum! As soon as he swallowed the source of the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor, in an instant, Su Mu''s soul and body burst into immeasurable celestial light, as if he was about to fly away. In just a split second, Su Mu''s originally weak and injured soul will returned to its peak state. Moreover, under the nourishment of the source of the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor, the soul began to transform, and countless fairy talismans were imprinted in it, transforming and evolving towards a higher level. This is a kind of baptism, an indescribable baptism and transformation obtained from the origin of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, and it is the sublimation of the soul. Finally ushered in a qualitative change, the soul bloomed with immortal auras, divinity, fairy marks, and various mysterious symbols kept flickering and imprinting them. clang clang clang ¡ª The soul was reorganized, and bursts of heavenly sounds were emitted, shaking the entire sea of ??consciousness. [Ding, congratulations, you have absorbed the essence of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, transformed and sublimated your soul, and broken through the limit of your spiritual will. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu slowly woke up, only feeling that the soul and will were extremely transparent and flawless. Standing there, he was surrounded by thirty-three halos of light, and circles of light appeared behind his head. He was wearing an imperial robe woven with fairy light and a nine-color imperial crown on his head, exuding a supreme aura. A ray of Heavenly Emperor''s coercion permeated the air, and the entire sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly. Su Mu silently felt the great changes brought about by the transformation and sublimation of his soul, and felt extremely happy. Finally, he took the lead in breaking through the limit barrier and entered the ranks of real gods and demons. The soul has reached this step first, possessing the characteristic of immortality, surrounded by thirty-three layers of halos, and the circles of halos behind the head exude wisps of heavenly power, like a disc of heaven exuding a terrifying aura. "Very good, a blessing in disguise!" Su Mu showed a smile, and he felt much more relaxed. Although this time is very dangerous, the reward is also not small. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 54 - Experience (11.2 billion/15 billion) ¡¾Age¡¿: 20 years old ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal body, (the power of creation), the power of space, the power of time, the power of yin and yang, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 62600 ¡¾Physical¡¿: 63100 [Agility]: 63600 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 100000 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (100,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (100,000 years-unpassed robbery) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusion Race (Phantom Dance), Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon- Spear of Judgment, Red- Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level- World-Destroying Bow, Red- Nebula Flying Sword, Red-Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 604 points Looking at the changes in his data, he really broke the limit, the spiritual will broke through the 100,000-point attribute, and the powerful will swept across the void of the sea of ??consciousness. "Mending the sky!" Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and the divine light shrouded and converged, constantly condensing the power of the soul with fossils to repair the tattered chaos of the sea of ??consciousness. The powerful will swept over, smoothed out the chaos of the dilapidated sea of ??consciousness one by one, and repaired the broken void stones one by one to return to normal. And after this encounter, the dilapidated Sea of ??Consciousness finally ushered in a qualitative change, and it became stronger than before. If he meets the remnant soul of the previous Heavenly Emperor again, Su Mu is confident that he will not be as embarrassed as before, at least he will be able to fight head-on. This is an improvement brought about by the qualitative change of the soul. Absorbing the origin of the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor not only brought about the transformation of the soul, but Su Mu also obtained some broken memory information of the Heavenly Emperor, and obtained some secrets about the Heavenly Emperor. It was only then that I found out with horror that the Heavenly Emperor actually had many remnant souls, and this was just one of them, and it was also the weakest one. "The mud horse, it really is an old silver coin." Su Mu''s face changed He was extremely shocked by the secret information he got from the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven. In the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor, more than one remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor is planning to revive, and one of them has been successfully seized? Thinking of this Su Mu, he couldn''t help but feel chills. "No, you must leave the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury as soon as possible." This is such a pit. Su Mu was so anxious that he didn''t dare to hunt for treasures in the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house. The so-called Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor is completely a big pit, a big pit prepared by the Heavenly Emperor for recovery, and those who jump in are basically transferred into the calculations of the Heavenly Emperor. The most frightening thing is that part of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven has been successfully revived, and if he doesn''t run away, he will really die. "Haotian Sword!" As soon as Su Mu waved his hand, he saw the Haotian sword flying like in his hand, with a little light blooming slightly. This broken Innate Supreme Treasure was summoned in the risky way to deal with the Heavenly Emperor before, but it was not taken back by the Heavenly Emperor, but instead wounded. Regarding Haotian Sword, Su Mu was a little scruples and defensive at first, but now he can finally feel relieved. "You did a good job just now, I will try my best to restore you to your peak." Su Mu lightly stroked the sword body, dense dao patterns faintly appeared on it, and there was a trace of response from the sword body. This means that Haotian Sword recognized Su Mu and betrayed the former Emperor of Heaven. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Su Mu was very happy, after all, it was an innate treasure. After soothing the Haotian Sword, Su Mu''s consciousness returned to his body. But just after returning to his body, Su Mu was dumbfounded. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 421 Swallowing the Origin is free to read.https:// Chapter 422： breakthrough, promotion The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "This..." Su Mu stared blankly at his body, which was being wrapped by countless fine lines, densely packed with immortal energy, and the runes beating. He was wrapped in a fairy cocoon, as if he was transforming, and he felt that his whole body was undergoing a deep level of promotion. At this moment, Su Mu remembered that drop of blood. The blood of the Emperor of Heaven brought him the ultimate physical transformation and promotion. This is a good thing! Su Mu felt the transformation of his physical body with great interest, and it had reached a critical point. The surging power in his body seemed to explode the planet with one punch. The drop of Heavenly Emperor''s blood that was originally integrated into his body has disappeared, and it has been completely absorbed and fused by him, perfecting himself. boom! Following Su Mu''s slight movement, a burst of boundless strength and momentum erupted from his body, instantly shattering the surrounding cocoons. With a bang, the big cocoon exploded, four. Su Mu stretched his body, every gesture carried a force of destruction, causing the surrounding space to distort and rupture. Now he feels that his physical body has become different. If you want to say how it feels, that is one word, strong! Ding! ¡¾Congratulations, you have merged with the blood of the Emperor of Heaven, your body has been transformed and promoted, and your bloodline has been upgraded to an immortal fetus. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your physique has been upgraded...] [Congratulations, power upgrade...] [Congratulations, Agile upgrade...] "what?" Hearing the prompt, Su Mu was surprised. He quickly opened his information page to check it. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 54 - Experience (11.2 billion/15 billion) ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: immortal fetus, (the power of creation), the power of space, the power of time, the power of yin and yang, (clone - ancient true demon) ¡¾Power¡¿: 99999 ¡¾Physical¡¿: 99999 ¡¾Agile¡¿: 99999 ¡¾Spirit¡¿: 100000 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (100,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (100,000 years-unpassed robbery) ¡­ Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu''s eyes widened, revealing a hint of surprise and surprise. He never expected that the three attributes of his strength, constitution, and agility also ushered in a big breakthrough, directly pushed to the extreme. 99999 points represent the acme of the 100,000-year level, which is equivalent to being infinitely close to the limit of a million years. As long as this boundary barrier is broken, one can step into the million-year level, and his soul will is the first to break because of devouring the source of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven. Now it is only short of the three major attributes and can break through the limit and enter the million-year level. At that time, the divine fire will be truly ignited, and the kingdom of God will be opened up, thus becoming a real **** and demon. But the bigger gain is that because of the fusion of the Emperor''s blood, the real main change comes from the promotion of the bloodline. The original immortal body evolved into an immortal fetus. The so-called immortal fetus, Su Mu opened the above introduction with curiosity. [Immortal Immortal Embryo]: Rebel against the innate with the immortal embryo, immortal from ancient times to eternity. The brief introduction surprised Su Mu for a while. Could it be that rebelling against innate means reversing the physique and blood of an acquired being and becoming as powerful as an innate being? Only such an explanation can make sense, thinking of this Su Mu felt even happier. He became stronger and even rebelled against his origin and stepped into the level of innate beings, even comparable to innate gods and demons, so he was naturally very happy. Moreover, he thought that he had already reached the acme, one step away from stepping into the million-year level, and when he went back, he would ignite the divine fire and temper the immortal fetus to transform into a **** and demon. Of course, as an immortal fetus, it should be a kind of transformation and transformation from the blood of the emperor of heaven. Su Mu faintly feels that it is stronger than gods and demons, and possesses incredible power. "Huh? What about Phantom Dance?" Just now he was familiar with the surging feeling brought by his own power, Su Mu looked around in surprise, but there was no trace of Huan Wu. Instead, I noticed a cocoon. I didn''t notice it before, but now I was shocked when I saw such a cocoon. He immediately stepped forward, looked around the cocoon, and guessed in surprise that Huan Wu was inside. As his eyes glowed with a little fairy light, he saw a vague figure inside through the light cocoon, which was Huan Wu. She actually transformed into a cocoon? Su Mu''s mind was full of question marks, isn''t Huanwu an ultimate man-made weapon, why did he transform into a cocoon and evolve himself? Moreover, he faintly sensed that Huan Wu''s metamorphosis was somewhat familiar, as if it was somewhat similar to him. In fact, he didn''t understand that after the blood of the Heavenly Emperor entered his body, Huan Wu began to scan his body for self-reorganization, transformation and evolution. On the surface of the light cocoon, there is a dense flow of data, and there are countless mysterious blocks flashing inside, which are constructing and reorganizing Huanwu''s body. Her core is a star core, which is spewing out endless star energy supply during the reorganization process. Time passed by every minute and every second. Soon after, the light cocoon changed. Click! There was only a crisp sound, and the light cocoon burst open. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, seeing the light cocoon crack, a slender hand protruded from the inside, and gently tore the light cocoon open. Huan Wu stepped out of the light cocoon and came in front of Su Mu. The two stood facing each other, neither of them saying a word. Su Mu''s eyes stared sharply at hers, but he didn''t notice anything strange, they were still empty and lifeless eyes. "Phantom dance?" He shook his hand lightly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said hello. It''s a pity that Huan Wu didn''t move, there was no response or change, which made his doubts slightly suppressed. .br> He always felt that Huan Wu was a little different. When he touched it lightly with his hand, it was soft, as if it was a real fleshy body. This made Su Mu very surprised. When Huan Wu was discovered earlier, her body was a kind of flowing metal structure. Now it turned out to be a flesh and blood structure, could it really evolve into a human? "It feels weird." Su Mu poked here, tapped there, with a strange look on his face. In the end, he simply ignored it, anyway, Huan Wu was fine. And it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, you must leave as soon as possible. No, leave immediately. Su Mu shuddered when he thought of the schemes of the Emperor of Heaven, and he didn''t dare to stay any longer. "Phantom Dance, let''s go." After speaking, Su Mu hugged Huan Wu directly, activated the teleportation technique instantly, and prepared to leave. But in the next second, there was no movement in the teleportation. His face changed slightly, his eyes scanned the surroundings only to find that the surroundings were shrouded in a mysterious light curtain, isolating everything. There is a problem with this ninth heaven. I met that drop of blood when I came in before, but now I can''t send it back? Trouble! Su Mu''s face darkened, and he checked the surrounding situation vigilantly. "Let''s find a way to get out of here first." After thinking about it, Su Mu held Huan Wu with his left hand, and sacrificed the Haotian Sword with his right hand, cutting off a light curtain in front of him without saying a word. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 422 Breakthrough, Promotion for free reading.https:// Chapter 423： Goalkeeper The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom! The light curtain was split by a sword and burst instantly. That powerful sword light surprised even Su Mu himself. This is an intuitive experience brought about by the skyrocketing strength, and it is almost the same as before. Whoosh! Su Mu rushed out of the blockade of the light curtain with Huan Wu. As soon as he came out, he saw ruins. The dilapidated scene is full of ruins of various fairy palaces, collapsed and broken, floating in the dark vacuum. This is the real situation of the Ninth Heaven. Su Mu looked awe-inspiring, looking at the dilapidated scene in front of him, a large number of broken bones and various unknown fragments floated around gently. There were also some broken metal fragments, and even half a crystal skull floated past quietly. "Has there ever been a war here?" A thought popped up in his mind, trying to teleport still didn''t work, it seemed that there was an inexplicable force blocking everything. It was impossible to teleport away, which made him feel uneasy. This is the hometown of the Emperor of Heaven, with terrifying crises and various conspiracy traps. If he hadn''t devoured a remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor to obtain a small part of the secret, Su Mu might not even be aware of it. Now that I know it, I''m naturally a little uneasy. In the distance, there is a door standing on the dilapidated ruins. It has been broken a lot, but it still gives people a sacred and terrifying atmosphere. "Is that the gate of heaven?" If Su Mu realized something, he was convinced that it was a gate of heaven. Around the dilapidated Tianmen, there are densely packed countless skeletons, big and small, almost becoming a sea of ??bones. It seems that there are countless powerful creatures who once attacked here, trying to break into that gate of heaven, but died in front of the gate of heaven. The surrounding vacuum was filled with strands of strange aura, and countless shouts of killing could be faintly heard, which shook the heavens and the earth. There were cries and howls resounding through the sky, and roars shook for nine days. This made Su Mu''s mind tremble slightly, but he quickly recovered. His soul will has been transformed a long time ago, breaking the limit, and now it can be said to be a true soul will, except that the divine fire has not been ignited. Although the divine fire was not ignited, Su Mu''s soul will is no worse than that of the gods and demons, and even has a mysterious characteristic because of the source of devouring the remnant soul of the emperor of heaven. Kaka¡ª Just as he was thinking, there was a burst of noise in front of the Tianmen in front of him. Suddenly there was movement in the countless bones, and a red skeleton creature slowly got up. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes turned cold, and he was extremely surprised. He felt a wave of the remnant soul from the red skeleton, which was extremely strong. A remnant soul revived and took possession of the biological remains, which were still relatively complete, half-human, half-god-like, with a pair of crimson bone wings on the back. Crash! It stood up, and the red bone wings shook slightly on its back, blowing away countless bones around it. Immediately afterwards, it raised its head and glanced, and finally locked on Su Mu and Huan Wu. "Ga¡ª" It opened its mouth and let out a strange sound wave, shaking the soul consciousness. It''s a pity that it has no effect on the current Su Mu, and he just looks at the red skull creature with vigilance. He was sure that this skeleton was a demigod, powerful in life, and the remaining bones exuded the brilliance of divinity, immortal and immortal. clang clang! When the crimson skull probe grabbed it, countless rays of light converged, and the densely packed bones condensed into a red bone gun. hum! The skeleton held the red bone gun lightly, faltering sharply, and rushed towards Su Mu instantly. Seeing this, Su Mu was annoyed, I didn''t bother you but came at me instead? Just as he was about to make a move, Huan Wu beside him suddenly disappeared in place. Boom! In the next second, the crimson demigod skeleton on the opposite side flew upside down, smashed heavily into the sea of ??bones in front of the Tianmen, and exploded four times. Its body shone with crimson light, more than half of its bones were broken, and it was half-dead by Huan Wu''s punch. Su Mu looked at Huan Wu in surprise, only to see that she was standing in the vacuum, stepped out with one step, the person had disappeared, and when she reappeared, she had come to the sky above the red skull. Huan Wu slapped it down with a palm, and there was a violent explosion, as if a star collided and produced a terrible explosion that overturned countless skeletons and bones in front of the gate of heaven, almost all of them were shaken into powder. Only a few powerful skeletons remained undestroyed. Huan Wu''s terrifying blow directly smashed the crimson demigod skeleton, and the bones of his body were scattered into dozens of pieces, which fell around with clangs. The bone gun was even shattered into dozens of pieces scattered around, completely finished. There was only one skeleton head floating there, and the red light shone in the eye sockets, which was extremely blazing. The remnant soul inside this demigod skeleton was stunned. It looked at Huanwu stupidly, a row of question marks seemed to appear on the bald skull head. "Kill, devour, flesh and blood..." The skull has a lower jaw and makes intermittent sounds. Boom! Unfortunately, before it could continue talking, Huan Wu stomped it into pieces. A crimson flame flew out, exuding a powerful breath of soul. This is a remnant soul, indeed. "Heaven-replenishing technique, practice!" At this time, Su Mu flew over with the opportunity, and directly refined the remnant soul with his sky mending technique. In an instant, the remnant soul was dissolved and refined into a mass of pure crimson soul essence, which fell into Su Mu''s hands. Refining the remnant soul, but didn''t hear the beep, obviously killing it didn''t gain anything, which is a pity. "Take it first." Su Mu looked at the source of the remnant soul in his hand, put it in his backpack, and did not take it now. Because the current soul will is at the extreme stage, after breaking the limit, you need to ignite the divine fire to continue to improve. So wait for a while, go back and talk. After collecting the source of the remnant soul, Su Mu came to the dilapidated heavenly gate alone. He looked at the half-collapsed Tianmen in front of him, his eyes suddenly became serious. Because in front of Tianmen, there is actually a humanoid skeleton sitting? Its whole body shone with immortal light, each bone contained a hazy immortal power, and dense immortal marks faintly appeared on it. This is a fairy? The goalkeeper? A human-shaped skeleton sat in front of the dilapidated Tianmen, holding a gun in his hand, and the tip of the gun had been broken off a lot, but it still exuded a terrifying aura. Sitting there, it gave people a terrifying feeling that no one could open it, as if one person blocked countless enemies from attacking Tianmen. Combined with the skeletons of countless creatures around, Su Mu boldly guessed, could it be that the humanoid skeletons in front of him guarded this place in the past and killed countless powerful creatures that attacked Tianmen? A mere celestial general can actually block countless powerful creatures, including some gods and demons, it is simply unbelievable! quack- Suddenly the humanoid fairy bone suddenly moved. Its head lifted slightly, as if it hadn''t moved for hundreds of millions of years, it suddenly lifted bit by bit. Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back vigilantly, holding the Haotian Sword directly in his hand, exuding a powerful aura from all over his body. "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?" The human-shaped skeleton stared blankly at Su Mu, as if sensing a ray of Heavenly Emperor''s aura emanating from him. Then, it knelt down slowly. Boom! As the human-shaped fairy bone knelt down, the entire Tianmen trembled slightly, shaking off countless dust. "See Your Majesty, welcome your Majesty back!" The human-shaped fairy bone general knelt in front of him, his tone was excited, and there was a wave of fanaticism in his sonorous voice. Su Mu''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he looked at the human-shaped fairy bone kneeling in front of him in amazement. The other party mistakenly thought that he was the Emperor of Heaven, but he was not the Emperor of Heaven. "Open the gate of heaven!" Su Mu''s mind moved, and he spoke indifferently. "Your order!" The human-shaped fairy bone responded, then stood up and raised his hand to shoot a ball of light onto the broken Tianmen. .. hum! I saw that the dilapidated Tianmen suddenly lit up with fairy lights, and in a blink of an eye, a light gate was formed. Su Mu endured a trace of excitement, and led Huan Wu to walk slowly past the human-shaped fairy bone, without a trace of expression on his face. The two slowly passed through the Tianmen, and were about to disappear here. boom! At this moment, a big hand in the sky tore through the void, and grabbed Su Mu and Huan Wu fiercely. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 423 The Gatekeeper is free to read.https:// Chapter 424： Elixir The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! A big hand came through the air, opened and grabbed the depths of Tianmen. There was only a loud noise, and endless celestial light was shining, as if the scene of the end of the world emerged, the sun, moon and stars flowed backwards, and the universe collapsed. It''s a pity that they failed to catch the man and woman. "puff-" The big hand poked into the gate of heaven, but was shattered by an inexplicable force, collapsing and dissipating inch by inch. After a long time, Tianmen gradually returned to calm. "Humph!" A cold snort came from Jiuchongtian. But he saw a vague figure appearing in the halo all over the sky, exuding a supreme aura. He looked down at the Tianmen below with cold eyes, revealing a trace of anger. . "waste!" The Heavenly Emperor Xuying looked down at the skeleton general kneeling in front of the Tianmen, with a hint of dissatisfaction and murderous intent. At this moment, the skeleton general knelt there, full of sluggishness, his body trembling. It was completely bewildered, not knowing what was going on. Isn''t the one who just left Tianmen the Heavenly Emperor? Why does the supreme figure above the nine heavens make it feel like the soul is trembling and surrendered, as if it is the real emperor of heaven. Who was it that passed through the gate of heaven before that? "Actually ran away?" Above the nine heavens, the blurred figure of the Emperor of Heaven snorted softly, looking at the shattered Heavenly Gate, Su Mu and Huan Wu had long since disappeared. Su Mu pretended to be the Emperor of Heaven and tricked the Skeleton General who was guarding the gate, allowing him to open the gate and leave directly through the gate, which naturally made the Emperor very angry. How can he not be angry that a good chess piece has escaped? He wanted to squeeze this skeleton general to death, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it in the end. After all, killing it won''t help, Tianmen still needs it to guard. "Just wait, I will make you submit obediently." The Emperor of Heaven said something to himself, glanced at the skeleton general under the Tianmen, turned around and disappeared above the Nine Heavens. ¡­ On the other side, Su Mu fell rapidly with Huan Wu. Boom! A huge hole was smashed out in the mountain. Su Mu and Huan Wu looked a little embarrassed, and rushed out of the pit. "Bah bah bah¡ª" He spit out a few mouthfuls of dirt, his face was a little pale, and there was a palm print on his back, obviously just injured by the palm of the Heavenly Emperor. Fortunately, his current physical body has long been different from what it used to be. Although he was injured, he recovered in the blink of an eye. As for Huan Wu, his breath fluctuated slightly, and the injuries on his body returned to normal in a blink of an eye. The two stood in the air, looking at the void cracks that slowly disappeared above their heads, feeling sorry for each other. "The old silver coin of the Emperor of Heaven is really inside. Fortunately, it ran fast, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to get out." Su Mu thought with lingering fear. The scene just now was too dangerous, it was just a little short of being caught by the Emperor of Heaven, and it would be really miserable. The Emperor of Heaven is planning some conspiracy, or he is playing a big game of chess, or he wants to calculate something to recover. Whatever it is, Heavenly Emperor is dangerous. Su Mu has already experienced the horror of this old silver coin. Just a drop of blood almost made him belch. If there are some more powerful ones, there is really no need to play. Fortunately, he escaped. "Every one of these ancient powerhouses is simple, so we must be extremely careful in the future." He was thinking silently, and he had a strong sense of vigilance and defense against these ancient powerhouses in his heart. Looking at the disappearing cracks in the void, Su Mu''s heart finally let go. But the threat to the Heavenly Emperor reached the extreme in his heart, so he had to guard against this old silver coin. "Go, let''s go back first." Su Mu didn''t dare to stay, he was really afraid that the Heavenly Emperor would make some terrible noise again. "Teleportation¡ª" In the next second, he directly turned on the teleportation. Rays of light enveloped the two of them, and they disappeared in a flash. In a blink of an eye, Su Mu brought Huan Wu back to his home. It''s a pity that the branch home is still in the treasure house of the emperor, which makes Su Mu very embarrassed. After all, the Great Desolation Turtle hadn''t come out yet, but he ran out first. Thinking about it, the turtle''s life should not be in danger. "Huan Wu, you go and rest first." Su Mu was completely safe when he returned home. He dismissed Huan Wu, who had a dull expression and empty eyes, to rest, and stood in front of Xi Yang and began to think about the next thing. Whoosh! Soon, Su Mu released his pets and attendants. "Woo....©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©ÒMaster, I miss you so much." As soon as Su Mei came out, she hugged him with tears in her eyes and acted coquettishly. She looked at her master pitifully. "Gulu...Master brother¡ª" The jacaranda flew around happily, circles of hazy light emanating from its body. With her small body, the two pairs of butterfly wings fluttered lightly, very fast, and sprinkled pieces of gorgeous colorful butterfly light. "Huaying, you are going to cross the catastrophe, hurry to cross the catastrophe." Su Mu waved his hand and threw the jacaranda directly out of the home. Jacaranda:.... Master, you are not good, why were you thrown out? "Su Mei, take the fire unicorn to see the jacarandas, and bring them back after the tribulation is over." Su Mu waved her and Huo Qilin out. Seeing her master Su Mei opened her mouth, but didn''t say much in the end. She sighed helplessly, rolled her eyes, and then left the homeland with the bewildered Huo Qilin to see the jacaranda crossing the catastrophe. As for Su Mu, he was not worried about whether Huaying''s crossing the robbery would fail. What kind of failure is it? It is impossible to fail at all. After cultivating it for so long, if Huaying can''t even survive the mere catastrophe, he still plays with wool. She is now going to transform into a real flower fairy, possessing a powerful strength and bloodline of a hundred thousand years, if she can''t get over it, she can only go to nothing. "Look at that medicine stove first." Su Mu took a deep breath, and suddenly took out a medicine stove. This is a treasure brought out from the Immortal Medicine Hall, but there is still a furnace of immortal medicine in it. Most importantly, there is an immortal fire in the medicine furnace. Su Mu just fell in love with this ball of fairy fire, thinking of subduing and devouring this powerful fairy fire first. "What is the fairy medicine in Let Me Kangkang?" At this time, Su Mu stared at the medicine furnace with excitement. There is a pot full of immortal medicine in it, and it has been refined for countless years. What kind of immortal medicine is it? Ding! [Congratulations, you discovered the ancient elixir. ¡¿ Hearing the notification sound, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring at the mysterious substance in the medicine stove. Ancient fairy medicine. He took a breath, faintly feeling that absorbing this ancient elixir must have some kind of incredible evolution and improvement. "Absorb the ancient immortal medicine, ignite the divine fire to cast the true spirit." Su Mu''s expression became serious, and he already had a decision in his heart. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Free reading of Chapter 424 Immortal Medicine.https:// Chapter 425： God and Demon Realm! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Go to Tiangong first." Su Mu looked at the majestic elixir in the medicine stove, thought for a while and decided to go to Tiangong to take the elixir. "Phantom dance!" He called Huanwu and looked at the clouds billowing outside. Huaying was fighting against the catastrophe with her small body, bathing in the catastrophe and transforming. As for Su Mei and Huo Qilin, they are watching and guarding the jacaranda to avoid accidents. He teleported directly to the Heavenly Palace with Huan Wu. After arriving at the Heavenly Palace, Su Mu summoned the Immortal Cauldron. hum! Xianding slowly fell in front of him, and he suppressed it on top of the medicine stove. "rise!" With a solemn expression, Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and the medicine stove opened with a bang. I saw a pure and flawless fairy light gushing out, turning into countless fairy birds, fairy beasts flying and roaring, and there were also visions such as fairy flying into the sky. Dense steaming, Xiaguang shrouded. It''s a pity that it was firmly suppressed by the fairy cauldron, and the fairy medicine inside was not allowed to rush out. Sure enough, the immortal medicine that has been refined for countless years is not easy. If it hadn''t been for the suppression of the immortal cauldron, it might have spewed out and exploded. This furnace of immortal medicine was definitely left by the Heavenly Emperor for his recovery. Su Mu looked at the pot of immortal medicine in the medicine stove, not to mention how excited he was. He snatched the immortal medicine from the Emperor of Heaven, and killed part of the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, and gained unimaginable benefits for himself. Now it is even more prepared to use the fairy medicine to transform and upgrade, and ignite the divine fire. "swallow!" Su Mu waved his hand and sucked out a stream of flawless elixir. The fairy medicine flew towards him and fell into his mouth in an instant. Boom! The moment the fairy medicine entered the body, it seemed as if a supernova had been swallowed and exploded in the body, forming a terrifying energy tide that spread throughout the body. Su Mu''s whole body was sprayed with hundreds of millions of rays of light, the immortal energy was transpiring, and the rays of light were brilliant, as if his whole body was enveloped by the immortal energy. After swallowing the elixir, Su Mu began to refine and absorb to transform. The strong will gathered and condensed little by little, and began to ignite the divine fire. But at this time, his body had undergone wonderful changes under the influence of the fairy medicine. The inexplicable recovery of the immortal fetus began to turn into a fairy fetus under the impetus of the huge medicinal power of the fairy medicine. buzz¡ª Su Mu''s body turned into a fairy fetus, his physical body disintegrated, and he merged into the fairy fetus and floated there. But the medicine stove was covered, and the fairy cauldron flew to the fairy fetus by itself, and thousands of immortal lights fell down to firmly cover the fairy fetus. Not far away, Huan Wu stood there motionless. The originally empty eyes suddenly shone with a ray of light, and she suddenly looked up at the fairy fetus transformed from sumu, and the ray of light was flowing. Huan Wu is scanning, and it seems that she is going to turn into a fairy fetus like Su Mu? However, she was about to transform, and suddenly the star core energy in her body was insufficient, and she could not continue to transform and evolve. A flash of astonishment flashed through Huan Wu''s empty eyes, and then fell into silence, silently guarding not far from Su Mu''s side. The majestic medicine made Su Mu give birth to a fairy fetus for the first time to a higher level fundamentally. Whether it is the physical body or the will of the soul, mysterious changes are beginning to occur at this moment. Especially the will of the soul. Originally, Su Mu''s idea was to ignite the divine fire, but under the action of the immortal medicine, his body turned into a fairy embryo. And the will of the soul is also evolving, and after the collapse, it directly condenses into a mysterious fairy fetus. The inside and outside are integrated, and the immortal fetus begins to conceive for the first time. Flesh, soul, transform into a fairy fetus and transform yourself. "boom!" In the sea of ??consciousness, chaos boils. A fairy fetus is ups and downs, swallowing hundreds of millions of chaotic energy, absorbing the majestic medicinal power of the fairy medicine and shining slightly. The surface of the fairy fetus is covered with densely packed mysterious fairy talismans, beating one by one, with strange fairy patterns flowing on it. .. Su Mu''s metamorphosis did not ignite the divine fire, but inexplicably absorbed a ray of immortal fire from the medicine furnace and fell into the immortal fetus. Bear! A ray of fairy fire surged and burned directly, wrapping the whole fairy fetus in it and burning it. The terrifying celestial fire caused the sea of ??consciousness to distort and turbulent, as did the enveloping body. Su Mu didn''t understand at all that he failed to ignite the divine fire, and instead turned into a fairy fetus by mistake, and then began to evolve under the calcination of the fairy fire. Immortal fetus, immortal fire. Under the impetus of the immortal medicine, they began to gradually integrate into one body, and the body and soul moved towards a higher level. Zizi¡ª At this time, Su Mu''s soul and will had transformed to the extreme, and mysterious flames began to overflow. It is the fire of the soul, it is the fire of wisdom, and it is also the fire of the gods. Inexplicably, a ray of divine fire was ignited, and this ray of divine fire was different from ordinary divine fire. It actually absorbed the characteristics of fairy fire and transformed into an invisible and colorless flame. Normally, the divine fire is bright golden and extremely sacred, but the divine fire transformed by Su Mu is actually invisible and qualityless, just like the fire of nothingness. But he is more mysterious and powerful than ordinary divine fire, tempering the will of the soul, and blooming the brilliance of immortal gods. A ray of innate light flickered, the soul evolved, and the innate essence was actually evolved. This represents that Su Mu has leaped towards the level of innate gods and demons, and has two terrifying characteristics of immortality and immortality. Immortals and gods are one, casting a higher foundation. boom! The innate divine fire was ignited, and Su Mu''s soul will completed the transformation, turned into the innate divine soul, and evolved into the power of the true spirit''s will. This power far exceeds the will of the soul before. The true spirit is immortal and cannot be wiped out. Even if the true spirit dies, it can remain in the world. As long as the true spirit exists, it can be revived again. This is the power of gods and demons, the true spirit is immortal, even if there is a shard of the true spirit left, it can be revived again. clang clang clang! At this time, after the transformation of Su Mu''s soul was completed, his physical body also completed the transformation. A trace of sonorous sound came, like the sound of the avenue, deafening. Huan Wu was forced back again and again by that invisible breath, standing in the corner of the Tiangong Hall. The entire building was filled with light. The fairy embryo transformed from sumu was ups and downs, and it began to enter the final stage of transformation. Click, click! Suddenly, the celestial fetus split open, densely packed cracks formed under slight vibrations, and endless destructive celestial light overflowed from the inside. Immortal lights emerged one after another, piercing eyes that couldn''t be opened. Not long after, the fairy embryo suddenly exploded. Just hearing the sound of "bang", the entire fairy fetus four burst out with bright fairy light. Groups of celestial lights converged and finally turned into thirty-three halos covering a blurry figure That person was Su Mu, whose body was floating in mid-air, surrounded by thirty-three halos, the whole person It became blurred, unable to see the true face, and exuded an unparalleled aura from his body. Ding! [Congratulations, taking the ancient fairy medicine, the body and soul successfully broke through the shackles, and became an innate **** and demon. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you are the first human being to break through the shackles of mortals and become the first human being in the mountains and seas to break through gods and demons, and you will be rewarded with an innate blind box. ¡¿ [Congratulations, as the first human being to break through the level of gods and demons, do you want to make a mountain and sea announcement? ¡¿ Three reminders sounded, and Su Mu woke up quietly. He feels that the world has changed, and it seems that things that he could not understand before are suddenly seen through at a glance. The whole world seems to be in sight, countless rules are intertwined, and the laws form a net, and all living beings are struggling to survive under this big net. Only by breaking the shackles and shackles of this big net, can one truly jump out of the fence and achieve immortality, and become a real **** and demon. "So, this is the Gods and Demons Realm?" Su Mu suddenly realized that all the power in his body had merged into one, evolving into another stronger and more advanced power. rumbling¡ª At this moment, a depressive aura enveloped his heart, and the terrifying coercion locked him. With a thought, Su Mu suddenly realized that his divine calamity had come. To achieve the gods and demons, one must usher in a divine catastrophe, and only after passing through can one be at ease in the world. "God Tribulation?" The corner of Su Mu''s mouth turned up slightly, and he stepped out suddenly, and the person had disappeared into the heavenly palace. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 425 God and Demon Realm! Read for free.https:// Chapter 426： Shocking The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom¡ª Outside the Tiangong, dark clouds were densely covered, and thunder rolled and shook for nine days. A depressing breath was frightening and suffocating, which alarmed countless members of the fairy clan in Tiangong. "what happened?" "Could it be, Heavenly Tribulation?" "Someone crosses the tribulation, or is there a strange beast crossing the tribulation?" For a time, both inside and outside the Tiangong were boiling. Many people looked at the billowing thundercloud in surprise and felt palpitations. Everyone is guessing who is going through the tribulation. Basically, most people guessed that it was a strange beast crossing the catastrophe. After all, it is rare for humans to cross the catastrophe. So far, I have not heard of a few people crossing the catastrophe. And judging from the sight of the sky-tribulation thundercloud and the pressure of the breath in front of him, it must be attracted by powerful strange beasts. "Zhao Wudi, who do you think is crossing the tribulation?" In the Heavenly Palace, Xia Nuo stood in midair, looking at the billowing thunderclouds, the scene was as shocking as punishment from heaven. Zhao Wudi beside him shook his head, and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t know, the aura of this catastrophe is too terrifying, I feel that as long as I get close, it will be wiped out." "I guess this catastrophe must have something to do with the patriarch." Yu Ziqi, who was standing not far away, suddenly said something, his eyes flickered slightly. She looked thoughtfully at the terrifying thundercloud in the distance, occupying the sky for hundreds of miles, a large black cloud of calamity, the thunder raged, and the sound shook the sky. "Look-" Suddenly, Zhao Wudi pointed in the direction of Tianjie and exclaimed. Several people looked up one after another, and saw a figure rising into the sky under the robbery cloud, standing under the robbery cloud. "Patriarch?" Xia Nuo exclaimed, and finally saw who it was. That person was Su Mu, and many members of the fairy clan present couldn''t help being shocked. "The patriarch is crossing the catastrophe?" "Oh my god, this aura of catastrophe can crush people to death. What catastrophe are we going through?" Zhao Wudi said with a face full of horror. "..." The others were also silent, looking at Jie Yunxia''s proud figure in silence. At this time, everyone already knew who was crossing the catastrophe, and they were inevitably shocked and excited. Everyone is looking forward to the next scene of crossing the catastrophe. boom! The heavenly calamity is boiling, endless thunder is brewing, densely packed thunder snakes are intertwined, and the red, blue, black and white thunders gather into a terrible thunder punishment. "As expected of God and Demon Tribulation." Under the robbery cloud, Su Mu looked at the dark thundercloud above his head with a strange look. His eyes glowed with excitement, and he obviously felt Jieyun''s terrifying aura and destructive energy. The power of the divine and demon tribulation this time was beyond imagination, as if it was not a catastrophe, but a punishment from heaven. But Su Mu is not afraid at all, he has the power of five spirits, he has the power of thunder, and he has absorbed and devoured the power of heaven''s punishment. Facing the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Tribulation like God Demon Tribulation, they are not too worried. There was even a faint expression of excitement, eager to try. "Come on, let me see how powerful the God and Demon Tribulation really is." Su Mu yelled loudly, and his breath burst out unreservedly. Just listening to the sound of "bang", the thunderclouds of the Heavenly Tribulation rioted, the endless thunder gathered and evolved, and the aura became more and more violent, full of destructive destructive power. thunderbolt! Suddenly, a thunderbolt strikes down. The radiant sky punishment thunder pierced through the void, instantly hit Su Mu''s body, and hit his forehead. In an instant, the thunder light exploded, and everything was reduced to ashes. Terrible thunder strikes on his body, and Su Mu is bathed in hundreds of millions of lightning. In just a split second, Su Mu was overwhelmed by the endless thunder of divine punishment. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Like a signal, Heaven''s Punishment boiled over, and the terrifying World-Exterminating Thunder struck Su Mu''s body one after another. It was as if God wanted to beat him to ashes, and he would never die. "hiss!" "terrible." In the Tiangong, all the members of the fairy clan who watched were horrified and scared without exception. Many people gasped, deeply shocked by the scene of divine punishment in front of them. No one can survive such a punishment. At least Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and other senior officials of the fairy clan felt that if they were replaced, they would be beaten to ashes in the first place, and there would be no life left. "As expected of the patriarch, even crossing the tribulation is so terrifying." Zhao Wudi was amazed again and again, and his heart was full of admiration. Yu Ziqi beside him said solemnly: "A catastrophe of this magnitude is obviously not considered a catastrophe, but a punishment from heaven, a punishment from heaven to destroy the world." "Can the patriarch survive?" Xia Nuo''s eyes were full of worry, and he was a little worried about Su Mu. Everyone kept silent, watching the vast sky and earth being filled with endless lightning, which made them unable to open their eyes. But at this time, under the sky punishment cloud, Su Mu did not change his face, and even stood motionless in the sky punishment cloud, bathing in the sky punishment bombardment and destruction. clang clang clang ¡ª His body was bombarded by thunder punishment, and there were bursts of clanging sounds, but he was unscathed. Under the continuous and uninterrupted bombardment of the terrible heavenly punishment, he was still unscathed, making people unbelievable how terrifying his physical body was. Su Mu was bathing in Heaven''s Punishment, constantly tempering his body with the help of Heaven''s Punishment Thunder, becoming more pure and flawless, stronger and more perfect. It is worthy of being the innate **** and demon body after the breakthrough, the immortal fetus is powerful, and it is so powerful just after the first transformation of the fairy fetus. Ding ding ding! Heaven''s Punishment strikes the body, but it makes a clanging sound, which has no effect at all. This made Su Mu very satisfied. Looking at the rioting and boiling thunderbolt, he knew in his heart that his physical body was scary enough. "Swallow the sky!" Seeing that Heaven''s Punishment couldn''t help him, Su Mu jumped into the sky without hesitation, and rushed into the billowing clouds of Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation. Accompanied by a terrifying suction force, Su Mu turned into a black hole and devoured the surrounding violent robbery cloudsºð¡¡¡ª Jieyun churned, and endless thunder was sucked into it. Like a black hole, Su Mu tore the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun one by one and swallowed them in. This is simply unimaginable, not only resisting the punishment of heaven with the body, but also taking the initiative to devour the punishment of heaven. Such a fierce scene shocked everyone. "Fuck!" "The patriarch is devouring the punishment of heaven?" "Is there a mistake?" "Is our patriarch a monster?" The members of the fairy clan were stunned by Su Mu''s actions, and they were all horrified and stunned. Su Mu actually took the initiative to provoke Heaven''s Punishment, and directly devoured it. This is definitely a shocking scene. Boom, boom¡ª Heaven''s Punishment riots, the constant skyrocketing brewing power of destruction. But Su Mu would not refuse anyone who came, and powerfully used the black hole to devour the surrounding Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun crazily. Clouds of tribulation clouds were torn apart and swallowed into the black hole, fell into Su Mu''s body, and were devoured and refined by the power of heaven''s punishment among the powers of the five spirits. Gradually, the terrifying Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun shrunk rapidly, and the Heaven''s Punishment gradually weakened under the situation of Su Mu''s strong snatching and devouring. Even at the end, the speed at which Heaven''s Punishment was swallowed became faster and faster, shrinking visibly with the naked eye. boom! The endless heavenly punishment calamity cloud turned into a cataclysmic catastrophe to destroy the world, and it was sucked into the mouth and swallowed on the spot in a blink of an eye. Heaven''s punishment, just like that, was swallowed by Su Mu. Thick clouds of catastrophe shrouded his whole body, layer after layer exuding billions of world-destroying thunder lights, which shocked people''s hearts. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 426 Shocking, free to read.https:// Chapter 427： Innate power The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Ding! ¡¾Congratulations, you have survived the catastrophe of the gods and demons¡ª¡¿ A reminder sounded in my mind. In the sky, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and two blazing thunder lights burst out. Clouds of calamity gathered densely around him, gradually converged into his body and disappeared, and a faint coercion suddenly radiated from his body. This is Kamui! The coercion of gods and demons is not intentionally exuded, but a power of gods and demons is naturally revealed. This is the characteristic of gods and demons, the power of the gods is like hell, and the grace of gods is like the sea. boom! With a slight movement of the Su Mu, the void vibrated inexplicably, and the surrounding space crumbled, revealing dense cracks. Now Su Mu only felt that his whole body was full of terrifying power, every move he made was full of divine power. Yes, this is divine power. The original power in his body was all gathered into one, and at the moment of the breakthrough, it had already condensed and bred a new powerful force. Divine power! And it''s not just ordinary divine power. "Look at my information page first." Su Mu muttered a sentence in his heart, checking his own information. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 54 - Experience (11.2 billion/15 billion) ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: immortal fetus, (power of creation), space rule, time rule, light and dark rule, yin and yang rule, (clone - ancient true demon) [Innate Divine Power]: 1000 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 100 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (100,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (100,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (100,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (100,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusion Race (Phantom Dance), Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon- Spear of Judgment, Red- Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level- World-Destroying Bow, Red- Nebula Flying Sword, Red-Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 604 points Looking at the changes in his own information, Su Mu''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. His message has changed, and his previous strength, physique, agility, and spirit are all gone. Instead, there are two brand new attributes, Innate Divine Power and True Spirit. Innate divine power: 1000 points. True Spirit: 100 points. If Su Mu realized something, he understood. It''s because after he ignites the divine fire and transforms, his soul will directly turns into a true spirit, and he will be immortal from then on. And the physical body has undergone a gestation and advancement of the immortal fetus, turning into the body of an innate **** and demon, and all the powers it possesses are merged into a single innate divine power. With a thousand points of innate divine power, he is more than a thousand times stronger than his previous self. It can be said that Su Mu can easily kill hundreds of himself with one hand, which is absolutely terrifying. One day, one place. Really reborn, the achievement of gods and demons! Among them, there are some changes that Su Mu is very concerned about, that is, the powers comprehended from the talents he mastered before have all been greatly improved. "rule?" Su Mu''s face was enlightened, and when he turned his palm, he saw a small Taiji diagram slowly rotating, exuding strands of mysterious aura. This is the rule of yin and yang, and the Taiji Diagram also contains two other rules, the rule of light and darkness, the power of light and darkness before has transformed into the power of rules. The so-called rules refer to the power of countless rules between heaven and earth, which is much higher than what I have comprehended before, and the two cannot be compared. If what you understood before was superficial, now you have entered the room. Only those who have mastered the power of rules can be regarded as real gods and demons, and they can carry the power of rules with every move, destroying heaven and earth. Hiss! Su Mu swiped lightly with two fingers, and a spatial crack opened in front of him, and there was even a hint of time in it. This is the rule of space, and it also contains a ray of time rule. Under Su Mu''s control, the surrounding space was stilled, the power of the time rule was activated, and everything was still, regressing for a while, speeding up for a while, and it was a joy to play. And there is no consumption at all, this is the rule, and the power of the rule can be endless and never exhausted. "Earth fire wind water mine¡ª" Immediately afterwards, the power of the five spirits was bred in the palm of Su Mu, which evolved into rules, continuously tumbling and converging, and gradually evolved into a pure terrifying force. The power of creation has a faint aura of order to create everything. This is Su Mu''s greatest progress. The power of gods and demons is indeed not comparable to ordinary people. Su Mu thought about how lucky he was to kill some remnants of gods and demons, clones, projections, etc. over and over again. Only when you truly understand and master the power of gods and demons can you understand the horror of gods and demons. Now Su Mu has also stepped into the ranks of gods and demons, and what he masters is still innate divine power, which can be said to surpass ordinary gods and demons. Only after breaking through did he truly understand the secrets of gods and demons. Generally speaking, those who have just ignited the fire of gods belong to demigods, and the power of gods and demons is only about 1-10 points. . Stronger gods and demons can have around 10-100 points, but now Su Mu looks at his innate power of a thousand gods and demons, and he feels a little proud in his heart. This may be related to his devouring the immortal medicine and the transformation and improvement brought about by the immortal fetus, so that such a huge improvement is possible. Otherwise it would be impossible to have such a big changeThe elixir is really extraordinary. "So, wouldn''t I be able to easily suppress ordinary gods and demons now?" Su Mu was full of enthusiasm, and kept experimenting with his new power, divine power, and rules, and began to use them alternately and gradually became familiar with them. "The next step is to open up the Kingdom of God." After getting used to it proficiently, Su Mu showed a slight smile. He understood that his next path was to open up the Kingdom of God. Of course, Su Mu has a great ambition in his heart, that is to open up a real world. Opening up the world is different from opening up the kingdom of God, the two are not at the same level. The Kingdom of God can only be regarded as an incomplete and half-disabled world. And it is his ambition to truly open up a complete small world, either not to do it, or to directly open up a perfect small world. Once successful, it means that Su Mu has mastered the power of a world, and every move can contain the power of a world. Although it is only a small world, but think about how terrifying the power of a world is? Su Mu is looking forward to it. Of course, if you want to open up a small world, you must have sufficient preparations. It is not enough to have a pot of fairy medicine, you need to accumulate enough origin of creation. "Collect spirit stones, **** stones, and open up the world." Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he had a decision in his heart. After thinking about it, his figure returned to the Heavenly Palace in a flash. The clan members who were talking about it in Tiangong didn''t care. What he has to do now is to accumulate the origin of creation, and then start the next step, opening up a complete small world. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 427 Innate Divine Power to read for free.https:// Chapter 428： Reforged Doom Hammer The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Heavenly Palace. In the hall. Su Mu sat cross-legged in mid-air, with a medicine stove floating in front of him, inside which glowed with glowing rays of light. And above the head hangs an immortal cauldron, firmly suppressing the immortal medicine in the medicine furnace, preventing it from spilling out. After taking the fairy medicine, he completed his transformation and stepped into the real realm of gods and demons. Su Mu''s strength has greatly increased, so it is not suitable to take more at present. The first task is to accumulate, familiarize yourself with and master one''s innate divine power. It is the most correct way to continue taking the immortal medicine after thoroughly understanding it. Su Mu has his own plan and route, without impatience. Only by improving your own strength step by step can you go further and more steadily. "The jacaranda has successfully crossed the catastrophe, and has officially entered the 100,000-year level." He looked puzzled, checking the information of his pets and attendants. After thinking about it, Su Mu felt that his strength had reached the level of gods and demons, and he had to train his pets and servants well. With a pot full of fairy medicine, how can we not make good use of it? "Su Mei can transform the blood of the nine ice foxes into a real divine beast, or even have a chance to transform into a fairy beast." He thought about it for a long time, and felt that he would give Su Mei, the nine-tailed ice fox, the fire unicorn, and the jacaranda a share of the elixir. As for the absence of Qinglong and Dragon Girl, as well as Jiaojiao, Medusa Queen of the Deep Sea, they can only let it go for now. "receive!" With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, he brought the ice fox Su Mei, Fire Qilin, and Jacaranda, who were far away in their homeland, into the pet and attendant space. Afterwards, he extracted three immortal medicines from the medicine stove and put them into the pet space, and let Su Mei, Huo Qilin and Hua Ying take them together to continue to transform and upgrade. With the subsidy of the fairy medicine, whether it is Su Mei, Huo Qilin, or the little attendant Hua Ying, they can go one step further, and their strength will skyrocket. They should be trained to become divine beasts as soon as possible, so that they are truly capable of helping themselves. After all, they can''t keep up with the soaring strength of Su Mu. "And Miao Ke and Miao Miao also want to keep a share of the fairy medicine, so as to push their strength to the level of 100,000 years." Su Mu made plans and arrangements silently in his heart. "Well, Thea also gave me a piece of fairy medicine, after all, she is a lover." The fiery shadow of Thea flashed in his mind, and he made a decision. After all, there was a big furnace full of immortal medicines, and he didn''t know the exact number of them, but giving a few or even hundreds of copies was just a drop in the bucket. "The high-level members of the clan also keep a copy to improve their strength to deal with the danger of opening up wasteland maps." Soon, Su Mu extracted a portion of the elixir and prepared it. He sent out these divided fairy medicines one by one, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao each had a portion, and of course the amount was the largest. There was also a copy of Thea, which was also sent. Next came the high-ranking members of the clan, Xia Nuo, Zhao Wudi, Yu Ziqi and others, each of whom sent a copy directly. "Well, there''s also the Demon Clan, Li Qiye, and the three legendary witches who are going to have a look." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he remembered the situation on the side of the demons. I haven''t watched it for a long time, and I don''t know how the current development of the Mozu is. He left it to Li Qiye and the three major witches to manage, and he had no experience at all, and rarely went to the demons, so he didn''t know the details. Thinking about it, Su Mu thought it would be better to take some time to take a look, after all, he is the patriarch, so he can''t just leave it there, right? With a decision, Su Mu began to distribute the elixir, and the next step was to build his own weapons. He put away the medicine stove, and sealed the mouth of the medicine stove so that the immortal medicine would not leak out. Then put down the fairy cauldron and put it in front of him, ready to refine the weapon. hum! A group of multicolored rays of light emerged, and in the next second Su Mu had a huge multicolored stone hammer in his hand. This thing is the treasure snatched from the five-colored stone man in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, and it is a legendary weapon. "Melt this legendary weapon and refine it into the Hammer of Doom." Su Mu said to himself, and threw the five-colored stone hammer directly into the fairy cauldron. boom! Immediately, a group of bright flames bloomed in the fairy cauldron. The fairy fire boiled, containing the characteristics of divine fire, and the two kinds of flames began to burn to refine the colorful stone hammer. Suppressed by the powerful force of the Immortal Cauldron, the Five-Colored Stone Hammer couldn''t overturn the waves at all, and was quickly burned by the flames and gradually dissolved. After seeing the dissolution, Su Mu took out the doomsday hammer and threw it in casually. Boom! The celestial cauldron trembled slightly, the celestial patterns flickered, countless runes danced, there was a surge of rays of light, and colorful rays of light gushed out. The Doomsday Hammer fell into the Immortal Cauldron, and under the control of Su Mu, it began to fuse the five-color solution, gradually absorbing evolution. The refining of weapons is very simple, and the process is not complicated. Moreover, smelting a legendary weapon will definitely allow the Doomsday Hammer to be promoted, and it can be refined together with other materials. Not to mention becoming a divine weapon, it is at least legendary. buzz buzz... The celestial cauldron trembled slightly, the radiance inside was brilliant, and streams of celestial light flowed and boiled. It was vaguely visible that a sledgehammer in the cauldron was emitting a fiery red light, exuding a terrifying aura of doomsday. The five-color solution was gradually refined into the doomsday hammer by Su Mu, and began to be promoted. The aura continued to increase, and the doomsday aura became more and more tyrannical and terrifying. When the last wisp of five-color solution was swallowed up, the doomsday hammer suddenly shook, emitting a soaring evil spirit. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", a monstrous evil spirit spewed out from the fairy cauldron, billowing and agitating, shaking and distorting the void violently. Ding! [Congratulations, the refining is successful, and the doomsday hammer has been promoted to a demigod soldier. ¡¿ As a reminder sounded, Su Mu''s eyes lit up immediately. "Demigod soldier?" There was a trace of excitement on Su Mu''s face, not to mention how happy he was. I thought it would be good to become a legendary class, but I didn''t expect to become a demigod directly, and then it would be easier to become a real artifact. Only after becoming a semi-divine weapon, it will not be too difficult to become a real divine weapon, and the chances are even greater. So this time the re-sacrificing of the Doomsday Hammer can be said to be a complete successhum! As soon as he waved his hand, the sky was filled with red light, and a fiery flame fell into his hand, turning into a terrifying giant hammer. It was the doomsday hammer after the promotion, and when it sank in his hand, an extremely terrifying aura poured into his body, and the aura of doom permeated out. Su Mu held the doomsday hammer, his eyes lit up, and he carefully sensed the changes of the doomsday hammer. Eighteen thousand tons? It feels heavy when you start it. The promoted Doomsday Hammer weighs 18,000 tons, and there is an aura of doom in it. Once it breaks out, it will truly have the terrifying power to destroy everything. "That''s right, the third demigod weapon." Su Mu showed a smile, and got used to the doomsday hammer and stored it in his body. The magic knife, the spear of judgment, and now the doomsday hammer are already three demigod weapons. As for the World Extinguishing Bow, which is only at the legendary level, it is still a small step away from transforming into a semi-divine weapon. It can be upgraded after finding some materials and re-sacrificing it. "The Haotian sword needs to be repaired. Maybe, it can be repaired with the help of the power of faith from the true devil clone?" Su Mu thought of something, his eyes flickered. He wanted to use the power of faith from the True Demon Clone to repair the Haotian Sword. "Um?" Suddenly, Su Mu frowned slightly, and realized that something was wrong with the real devil avatar. Now that the true demon avatar fell into the abyss, something seemed wrong. After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to go and see what was going on. The consciousness of Su Mu''s true spirit sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and directly sank into the mysterious black hole to the side of the true demon clone. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 428 Recasting the Doomsday Hammer for free reading.https:// Chapter 429： Backlash from the abyss The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! abyss. Deep in the prison. A wave of demonic energy surged like a large black cloud. There is a horrible atmosphere, full of chaos, disorder, destruction, destruction and other atmospheres. When a mortal comes here, he will be torn to pieces by the devil energy in an instant. Even some powerful creatures who fall here will be polluted by the devil energy of the abyss and fall into madness and lose themselves. "Roar-" In the depths of the devil''s prison, there were faintly all kinds of terrifying roars, howling ghosts and gods. There is an inexplicable chaotic magnetic field here, which can block the power to imprison the living beings. Even if you don''t die, you will be locked here and slowly assimilated by the abyss demonic energy. At this time, in a corner of the prison, a man was sitting cross-legged. Abyssal iron chains wrapped around him, firmly bound his body, and there were strange halos around him. This person is Su Mu''s true demon clone. He was originally cultivating under the abyss, but his body encountered the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, so he had to use the avatar of the true devil to plot against the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven. But because of this, the will of the abyss was alarmed, and thus encountered the backlash of the abyss. Right now, the true devil avatar is in a state of chaos, and its consciousness is being eroded and assimilated by the chaos of the will of the abyss. hum! Suddenly, the real devil''s avatar shook slightly, and a powerful devil''s energy gushed out from its body. But soon it was firmly locked by the dense abyss chains, and it was impossible to break free. At the same time, Su Mu''s true spirit descended into the sea of ??consciousness of the true devil avatar through the connection of the black hole. As soon as he came over, Su Mu felt a chaotic will covering the sea of ??consciousness. The entire dark sea of ??consciousness is covered with countless chaotic runes, and black chains are criss-crossed, blocking the entire sea of ??consciousness. And the will of the true devil clone is wrapped in a mess of chaotic abyssal will, constantly eroding his mind. "The will of the abyss?" When Su Mu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but change his face. Unexpectedly, there would be such a danger in using the will of the abyss. If it weren''t for the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor, there might not be such a risk. The will of the true devil avatar has been backlashed, and is currently being eroded by the firm blockade of the will of the abyss. Once eaten away, the true demon clone will fall into the abyss and become a puppet of the will of the abyss. This is not allowed! Su Mu thought about a good strategy in his heart, and looked at the will of the true devil clone that was bound in front of him with burning eyes. It is really difficult to break this situation. However, as his avatar, Su Mu''s will of the true spirit can be directly integrated into the will of the avatar of the true devil as the dominant one. Therefore, if you want to break through, you must resist the erosion of the power of the abyss from the inside. "reset!" Su Mu let out a low cry, and the will of the true spirit melted into the soul consciousness of the true demon clone, taking over the dominance of the clone. As soon as he merged, Su Mu felt a burst of restraint from the true spirit, and the chaotic power from the will of the abyss was constantly eroding him. Su Mu''s heart was shaken, he felt the erosion and harm of disorder and chaos, and if he continued, he might be swallowed by assimilation. Let him truly realize the horror of the abyss. "How to do?" At this moment, Su Mu was thinking about countermeasures, how to get rid of the predicament in front of him? Countless ideas and methods flashed through his mind, all of which were rejected one by one. If you want to get out of the predicament, you must strengthen the will of the soul of the clone, so as to break the erosion and blockade of the chaotic power of the abyss. This is the backlash of the will of the abyss, after all, the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven has been calculated. The powerful blow of the emperor''s remnant soul was directly led into the abyss by the real demon clone, thus awakening the counterattack of the will of the abyss. Fortunately, the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven withstood most of the counterattack of the abyss will, otherwise, both the true demon avatar and Su Mu''s body would be crushed and swallowed by the abyss will. Now it is so tricky with just a little residual backlash, which shows how terrifying the abyss backlash is. "Immortal medicine!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up and he made a try. He thought of using the elixir to promote the evolution and growth of the true demon avatar, and it would be best to take this opportunity to wake up a transformation and sublimation. Once the true devil avatar is transformed and sublimated, it will definitely be able to get rid of the current predicament. "swallow!" Relying on the ray of connection between the avatar and the main body, Su Mu directly extracted a ray of immortal medicine from the sea of ??consciousness of the main body and sent it over. boom! The elixir directly merged into the soul and will of the true demon avatar along the connection channel, and a terrifying qualitative change occurred in an instant. The soul of the real demon devoured the elixir and immediately began to transform and sublimate, wisps of celestial light emerged, and then the demonic energy soared into the sky. With the help of fairy medicine to transform the real devil, the fairy and the devil are integrated, and forge a more powerful devil embryo. "Then let''s have a complete transformation." As soon as Su Mu gritted his teeth, he directly attracted a large amount of immortal medicine and incorporated it into the body of the real devil. This is to take this opportunity to transform the body of a true demon, and only by stepping into a higher level can one gain more powerful power to break through the predicament. buzz¡ª The real devil''s avatar trembled slightly, and the chain rattled tight, but it couldn''t suppress the strands of fairy and devil''s energy emerging from his body. Since the immortal medicine entered the body, it began to exert a powerful power, and the promotion brought about by fusing and absorbing the immortal medicine was undoubtedly huge. The power of the fairy and the devil is entangled together, and the body of the fairy and the devil transforms and upgrades towards a higher direction. This kind of transformation from the inside to the outside is dangerous, not to mention the influence and blockade of the chaotic power of the abyss. One mistake could lead to death, even Su Mu''s true spirit would be damaged. But he had to take a risk. After all, if he took a chance to turn his bicycle into a motorcycle, everyone would be happy if he succeeded. If he failed, he would lose a clone with unlimited potential. Fortunately, Su Mu had enough immortal medicines, which continuously attracted the injection of immortal medicines, which accelerated the transformation and evolution of the true devil avatar. Originally, the bloodline of the true demon avatar was already very strong and advanced, and now it will become even stronger after being promoted. Zizizi¡ª Immortal and demonic energy surged and intertwined continuously on the body surface, gradually forming a cocoon. A huge cocoon appeared in front of the eyes, and the iron chains of the abyss were winding around, as if it wanted to completely obliterate and smash the real devil clone. But he was held back abruptly, and the magic cocoon''s aura became more and more profound and terrifying. Time passed by every minute and every second. Su Mu is manipulating the true demon avatar to begin to transform and sublimate, undergoing drastic changes from soul to body. After a long time, the two auras of immortality and devil began to merge inexplicably, producing a cloud of gray devilish aura. As soon as this ray of magic energy came out, it immediately caused turmoil, and the iron chain wrapped on the surface of the magic cocoon began to vibrate violentlykakaka¡ª clang clang! The iron chain collapsed, and the abyssal iron chains were coiled continuously, tightly strangling Su Mu''s true demon avatar, trying to destroy this physical body. It''s a pity that after the transformation of the true demon avatar evolved into a wisp of chaotic demon energy, it gradually resisted the erosion from the backlash from the abyss. Even gradually began to have a little resistance. And as the chaotic demonic energy was derived one by one, the aura of the true demon clone became more and more tyrannical, finally holding back that chaotic force. Ding! Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the surface of the magic cocoon. In the next second, one of the abyss chains suddenly broke. Immediately afterwards, like a chain reaction, the iron chains were suddenly broken one by one by the chaotic demonic energy. bang bang bang¡ª The iron chain broke and exploded continuously, and a powerful chaotic energy surged out, wrapping the magic cocoon to form a powerful barrier to resist the backlash of the abyss. At this moment, earth-shaking changes also took place in the sea of ??consciousness of the true devil avatar. Groups of gray chaotic demonic energy surged out, and wherever they went, the densely packed iron chains broke one by one, and then they were drawn into it and shattered into pieces. Boom! There was a roar, and the sea of ??consciousness shook, as if a terrible storm had formed from the beginning of the world. This storm swept across the entire sea of ??consciousness, instantly shattering the backlash of the chaotic power from the abyss, and finally broke free from the shackles. Ding! I don''t know how long it has passed, when suddenly a reminder sounded, Su Mu suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 429 The Abyss Backlash is free to read.https:// Chapter 430： Primal True Devil The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! [Congratulations, breaking free from the shackles of the abyss. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your avatar has transformed, and your bloodline has been promoted - the original true demon. ¡¿ [Congratulations, comprehend the power of chaos in the abyss, reward: 5 billion experience. ¡¿ [Congratulations, your level has increased and you have gained 50 free attributes. ¡¿ Three reminders sounded, and Su Mu woke up from it. As soon as he woke up, he felt the power of the abyss that was bound around him dissipate one by one, and those abyss chains were shattered and absorbed by him. So as to comprehend the power of disorder, which is a kind of power other than the power of the abyss. This kind of power can comprehend the rules of disorder, and even evolve into the more terrifying rules of the abyss. It''s just that Su Mu has just grasped a trace of the power of disorder. "The power of disorder." As soon as Su Mu''s consciousness moved, he saw waves of waves suddenly rolled up in the sea of ??consciousness of the true devil avatar. The black mist billowed, and a chaotic airflow converged, turning into a chaotic and disorderly force condensed and churning in his hands. "It turns out that this is the power of disorder." He stared at a mysterious force churning in his hand, it was the power of disorder, which represented chaos. This kind of power gives people an extremely weird and unpredictable feeling. Just looking at it will make people confused, and they will even be smashed into slag. And with the help of the power of disorder, he could faintly sense the will of the abyss, which was boundless and full of terror. "hiss-" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he looked a little complicated when he saw the power of disorder in his hand. He felt that if he continued to comprehend and practice this power of disorder, he would gradually transform into a part of the abyss, and might even directly merge into the abyss. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the creatures of the abyss or the monsters of the abyss will integrate into the abyss and become one if they comprehend the rules of the abyss to a certain extent? How terrifying the will of the abyss is, just thinking about it makes one shudder. This thing is not a good thing, it has huge risks. However, it doesn''t matter if the deity doesn''t practice, let the true devil clone understand the rules of disorder, and even in the future, there is no chance to steal the rules of the abyss, or even break this situation. After all, this time the backlash from the abyss gave Su Mu''s clone a chance, not only to realize the power of disorder, but also to get rid of the swallowing and assimilation of the will of the abyss. With this experience, the future will be easier. What''s even more commendable is that this time, with the help of the fairy medicine, the true devil avatar obtained a huge transformation and successfully advanced. From the original true devil to a more advanced life form, the original true devil. The original true devil is more powerful and terrifying than the previous true devil clones. At least Su Mu feels that the current clone''s strength can definitely beat the previous one hundred true devil clones. This is the essential difference, one sky and one earth. From the process of transformation and promotion, Su Mu learned about the original true demon. This is a terrifying true demon born in chaos. It is immortal and possesses the potential and power of a chaotic demon god. "Yes, it seems that the true devil avatar is very suitable for practicing in the abyss." Su Mu silently felt the changes in the avatar, the original binding force had long since disappeared, and even swallowed a small part of it. This is equivalent to a big opportunity, so that the clone''s strength has skyrocketed again, and its combat power has soared by more than a hundred times. hum! As soon as Su Mu waved his hand, he saw a mass of holy light falling down and turning into a utensil, which contained the majestic power of faith. This is the sacred artifact of faith, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Another ancient magic weapon, the Bloodthirsty Spear, was also recruited by Su Mu and fell into his hands. An ancient magic weapon and a holy weapon of faith, the two circled around the sumu continuously, emitting bursts of hazy light. One black and one white seem to be brewing some kind of terrible breath. "The crisis of the avatar has been lifted, and I have also received huge benefits. This trip is worthwhile." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. Checking the power of faith in the sacred vessel, it is extremely huge. He also saw the kingdom of God that the avatar was opening up, and had the potential to turn into a small world, so he felt even happier. This side of the Kingdom of God cannot actually be called the Kingdom of God, it can be called the Devil''s Land, or the Devil''s Realm is more appropriate. From it, Su Mu realized some of the mysteries of the world, and even understood the mysteries of the Kingdom of God, which played a huge role in promoting and developing himself. "The Kingdom of God, the Demonic Land, the World..." There was a hazy light in his eyes, as if he had realized something, a flash of enlightenment flashed from time to time. Obviously something has been gained, and I am more confident in how to open up a small world. "Come!" In the next second, Su Mu waved his hand to grab it, and saw a sword light flying out of the mysterious black hole in the sea and landed in his hand in the blink of an eye. It was a sword, it was the Haotian Sword. "The power of faith." Su Mu''s face turned serious, and he drew a large amount of power of faith from the holy vessel and poured it into the Haotian Sword. This majestic power of faith, if absorbed, can improve the will of the soul, but it is very harmful. After all, faith is poisonous. It seems beautiful, but in fact, the roots of poison are deeply rooted. Once you indulge in this way, you will never recover. So Su Mu didn''t use the power of faith to improve his strength no matter whether it was his body or his avatar, it was only used to temper weapons and even open up the kingdom of God. The rest will be stored, and now the Haotian Sword, which is just used to repair the damage, is just in use. buzz¡ª The Haotian Sword trembled slightly, giving off a dim halo, wisps of sword light flowed, and a terrifying sword intent emerged from the sword body. Moan! The sword chanted, and the power of faith poured into the sword body like a vast ocean, and began to repair the fine cracks on the sword body one by one. One, two, three, the dense cracks began to be repaired one by one by the power of massive faith, and the breath became more and more simple and heavy. When Su Mu exhausted the power of faith accumulated in the sacred weapon, he finally repaired the fine cracks on the sword body of the Haotian Sword. The only difference is that the gap at the tip of the sword cannot be repaired, because a small piece is missing and it is difficult to repair. The only way is to find the missing piece of the sword tip, or find some rare materials to have a chance to repair it As for finding the missing pieces, don¡¯t even think about it, it¡¯s just as impractical to find a needle in a haystack. The real way is to find out-of-the-world materials, recast it, and let the Haotian Sword be repaired is the real way. "It''s only the last part, and the Haotian Sword will be able to return to its former peak." Su Mu observed the Haotian Sword with satisfaction, and could faintly feel the sword spirit in the sword body. This means that the sword spirit has begun to recover. As long as the repair is complete, the sword spirit will completely wake up. This sword was originally the sword of the Emperor of Heaven. Before encountering the remnant soul of the Emperor of Heaven, Haotian Sword did not go back, which meant that it recognized Su Mu as its new master. "Don''t worry, I will find all the materials to restore you to your former peak." Looking at the Haotian Sword, Su Mu gently stroked the sword and said to himself. hum! The Haotian Sword responded with a slight shock, and soon fell silent. Withdrawing the Haotian Sword, Su Mu''s consciousness entered his body, the clone opened his eyes, and the two chaotic lights slowly disappeared in his eyes. He stared deeply at the depths of the darkness, feeling the endless breath of the abyss, and his heart tightened for no reason. You are looking into the abyss, and the abyss is looking into you. "abyss..." Su Mu took a deep breath and looked back. "Go and see the situation of the demons." He muttered something, and slowly got up, his whole body was bathed in a gray and mysterious halo. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu''s figure disappeared into the dark prison. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 430 The Original True Demon is free to read.https:// Chapter 431： Demon Emperor did a good job The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Mo Yuan! In a vast demonic land, there is a demonic palace towering, with demonic aura soaring to the sky. This is the territory of the demons. Swish! At this time, a figure quietly appeared in the sky above the demon territory. "The development of the demons is not bad." Su Mu looked down at the entire demon territory from a high position. In the territory below, there are many demon palaces and towering demon palaces. Countless members of the demon clan come and go, all of them are surging and full of demonic energy. At least Su Mu sensed the breath of dozens of alien beasts not weaker than the ten-thousand-year level. It can be seen that these people have already stepped into the ten-thousand-year level. Although it is far behind the fairy clan, at least it is developing well. Moreover, there are two powerful demonic energy comparable to a hundred thousand year old monster. Needless to say, one of them is the Demon Emperor Li Qiye. The other one is the great witch Pandora. This witch actually came from behind and stepped into the 100,000-year level. It seems that both of them have a good chance. If you think about it, there are vast mountains and seas, opportunities are everywhere, and there are many people who can reach this step. It''s just that it can''t be compared with Su Mu''s level, the difference is too great to compare. [Demon Clan]: Patriarch - Demon Lord. -True Demon Clone [Level]: Level 25 [Clan Secret Art]: Blood Burning Art, ¡¾Great Wizard¡¿: Pandora ¡¾Devil Emperor¡¿: Li Qiye [Clan members]: 250,000 people ¡­ Looking at the information of the demons, Su Mu glanced through and nodded in satisfaction. The development is really good, the devil emperor Li Qiye has done a good job! Seeing this, Su Mu was even more satisfied, and he threw away the shopkeeper, leaving all the demons to Li Qiye, the demon emperor, to manage. There is also the great wizard Pandora, as a great witch, she is very powerful and capable, and she must do something. So I feel relieved to hand it over to the two, and now I see that it is indeed the case. At present, the members of the demon clan are as high as 250,000, and their power is huge. They have already begun to catch up with the fairy clan, and even far surpassed some other clans. No matter how bad it is, it can be ranked in the top ten, which shows that the strength of the demons should not be underestimated. If it continues to develop like this, it will definitely become even bigger. At this time, in the Demon Race Hall. Li Qiye was sitting there with a sad face, and the great wizard Pandora was sitting opposite. "Hey-" He suddenly sighed, and said helplessly: "What do you think the devil is doing? He hasn''t come to the devil for a long time to take a look. He left everything to us and couldn''t get in touch. It''s too unreasonable." Li Qiye was very depressed, almost going crazy. Because managing the entire demon clan exhausted him physically and mentally, he contacted Su Mu several times, but there was no response. It felt like the Lord Demon Lord didn''t care about the affairs of the Demon Race at all, and he never came here once, which drove him crazy. As the demon lord who created the demon clan, he didn''t care about the demon clan, making him one head and three big. "Chi-" Opposite, Pandora chuckled. She looked at Li Qiye with a smile, and said: "Don''t say it''s you, I sent a lot of messages and blocked them in the past. The abominable demon lord dared to block me. If he comes next time, he will definitely make him look good." "Oh, how does our great wizard want to look good to me?" At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall. Li Qiye and Pandora were startled when they heard the voice, and suddenly turned their heads to look. I saw Su Mu walking step by step from outside the hall, surrounded by streaks of devilish energy covering his true face, so he couldn''t see his face. "The devil?" Li Qiye''s eyes widened, and he stood up in surprise. Pandora''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at the person who came, there was a palpitating light in her eyes, which was extremely frightening. "Yo, my lord, are you finally willing to show up?" The big witch came over Jiao Didi, exuding a terrifying aura that made one''s heart palpitate. "I think you guys are doing a good job, so I seldom come here. Anyway, I can rest assured that I leave it to you, right?" Su Mu smiled faintly, walked to the throne in the main hall and sat down. "Humph!" Pandora snorted softly, and said in dissatisfaction: "As the patriarch, a demon lord, don''t you see people looking good every day?" "That''s it!" Li Qiye hurriedly said in agreement: "Devil Lord, you old man, stop playing, please, come back and manage the demon clan well, and lead us to become bigger and stronger, we are suffering." "..." Su Mu looked at the two people in front of him speechlessly, only rolling his eyes in his heart. Are you bitter? "I haven''t seen where you are suffering, but the days are quite nourishing." He waved his hand with a smile and said, not caring at all. Su Mu looked at the two of them, and said with a smile: "You have all stepped into the 100,000-year level now, and you still complain to me?" "That..." Li Qiye smiled awkwardly. Actually, seriously, it''s not bitter at all, just a little depressed. After all, as the patriarch, is it reasonable for you to not come to manage the demon clan for a day? "Devil Lord, I want to challenge you." Pandora suddenly said something. She stared at Su Mu with scorching eyes, full of fighting spirit, and her whole body was boiling with devilish energy. Su Mu looked at her in surprise, and said in amazement: "Why did you challenge me? To be honest, your strength is good now, but you are still far behind in challenging me." "I don''t care, I''m going to challenge you today." Pandora said with a firm face, determined in her heart. She said: "Devil Lord, as the patriarch, you don''t care about the demon clan. Today I will challenge you. If I win, you must shoulder the responsibilities and obligations of the patriarch." "Oh?" Su Mu looked at her with some interest, but he didn''t expect this great witch to challenge him. "What if you lose?" he asked curiously. Pandora raised her head and snorted, "I won''t lose. If I lose, then just pretend I didn''t say anything, and you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to control the demons." "Okay, I will fulfill you." Su Mu took a deep look at her, feeling a little appreciative in his heart. This witch is a bit interesting, so let her be fulfilled. "Shoot, or you won''t even have a chance to make a shot." Sitting on the throne, he said softly accept! " Pandora yelled coquettishly, and a powerful demonic energy erupted from her whole body, and a desolate magical energy actually appeared on her body. "what?" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he looked around in surprise. Seeing through Pandora''s situation in his eyes, there was a black shadow looming in the sea of ??consciousness between her brows. "Remnant soul?" He muttered something in his heart as if he had realized something, and he could see through it at a glance that it was a crippled demon soul. She never expected that she actually got the remnant soul of a monster, depending on the situation, it was still an ancient demon soul. No wonder the strength has improved so quickly, there really is a chance. It''s just that the ancient demon soul has no self-consciousness, it seems that the consciousness has been annihilated, otherwise Pandora might have been taken away by the demon soul long ago. Now she can use the ancient demon soul to refine and absorb a little bit to obtain the power of the ancient demon soul to improve herself. I have to say she was very lucky. boom! The demonic energy surged and turned into a torrent that swept over. Pandora''s move was a unique move, without any reservations. "Certainly!" Su Mu raised his hand and pointed lightly, only to see that the magic energy was still, and the terrifying power like a tsunami torrent was directly imprisoned. Pandora was imprisoned in the air, her face showed a trace of astonishment, her eyes were full of shock and disbelief. She was dumbfounded. It''s just a shot, so it''s defeated? Li Qiye next to him was also shocked. He knew that Su Mu, the devil lord, was very strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so powerful? To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 431: Did the Devil Emperor Do a Good Job? Read for free.https:// Chapter 432： shocked scorched earth. Near the volcano. A group of people are besieging a huge five-hundred-year-old, Fei. Boom, boom! The ground trembled, and with great force, the giant tail shattered the boulder. The sharp bull horn hit it, and the two besieging men vomited blood and flew backwards. "Everyone pay attention to cooperate and attack its eyes." A young man in the lead commanded a dozen people to besiege the fly. Everyone released their own pets, including Meng Ji, pig, Deinosaur, wolf, shield bull and other pets, rushing forward in a swarm. In this group of people, everyone has swallowed the eggs of alien beasts to gain the ability to evolve. Some people have a pair of carapace wings on their backs, some have evolved a pair of sharp claws, and some have a half-human, half-animal head. The young man in the lead, his face was covered with blue scales, and he actually had a lizard tail, apparently evolved by devouring lizard eggs. "hold head high!" Fei let out an angry cry, and stomped on all fours, knocking away everyone''s pets and besieging them. It was going crazy, but it was a pity that it was besieged by this group of people again and again. Soon, with the tacit cooperation of everyone, the five-hundred-year-old cockroach was knocked down to the ground. "Brother, it''s done." A group of people were scarred and finished the hunt. The five-hundred-year-old Fei fell to the ground with serious injuries, struggling and moaning, unable to get up. The leading young man brimming with a smile, walked up quickly and took out the trap gun. hum! With one shot, the light shrouded Fei''s huge body immediately shrunk and returned to its original form, turning into a primordial fetus and falling into the hands of the young man. "Hahaha, it worked." The young man laughed excitedly, looking very proud. "Congratulations, Brother Niu." The others congratulated one after another, and the young man said with satisfaction: "Brothers and sisters, let''s all work together to catch this Yuan embryo when I devour it. When I get stronger, I will take you to catch the thousand-year-old beast." "yeah!" "Brother Niu is mighty!" A group of people cheered excitedly. But at this moment, there was a movement in the distance. Something was rushing towards them quickly, catching their attention. "what?" "Look, what is that?" Someone exclaimed, pointing to a flame that was rushing forward. Everyone took a closer look with surprised expressions. Immediately, everyone''s expressions became strange, because they saw a person riding a strange horse galloping towards him at high speed. "Is that a horse?" A girl asked in surprise. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling weird looking at that horse. Because it has the head of a lion, a pair of antlers, tiger eyes, and the mane on the horse is a mass of burning crimson flames. Anyway, how weird it looks. "What kind of monster is this?" The group looked at each other, a little confused. "Who is this person?" The leading young man looked at Su Mu who came on horseback with a suspicious expression on his face. At this time, Su Mu also found this group of people, showing a little surprise. I didn''t expect to meet people here. It seems that they are here to catch Fei. Su Mu glanced at it and didn''t care, and galloped away on the Scarlet Flame Horse. In the blink of an eye, this group of people was left here staring blankly, eating their mouths full of dust. "Brother Niu, should we follow up and have a look?" Someone suggested in a low voice. The young man named Brother Niu thought for a while and nodded in agreement. "That person must be a big shot, let''s follow up and take a look." Let''s talk, Brother Niu led a group of people on their respective mounts and followed quickly. But at this moment, Su Mu had come to a wasteland under the volcano. There are many huge strange beasts wandering here, and it is the last kind of strange beast he is looking for. Fei! And they are all centuries old, among them there are many five hundred years old, belonging to one ethnic group, there are quite a few of them. "Go ahead." Su Mu let out a low cry, and rode the Scarlet Flame Horse straight towards a five-hundred-year-old scorpion. boom! With a flash of fire, Fei, who was grazing leisurely, was suddenly knocked into the air, hit the ground and rolled around for a few times before stopping. "hold head high!" It roared angrily, struggling to get up. But in the next second, a ball of flames fell from the sky, and the four hooves trampled on it fiercely. With a loud bang, the five-hundred-year-old Fei was trampled into the ground. For a while, the smoke and dust raged, and the dust was flying. The two met each other, and the five-hundred-year-old Fei was defeated like this. What''s more, Scarlet Flame Horse was the one who maimed it himself, and Su Mu didn''t even need to use his hands when he was riding on its back. It can be seen that the strength of the Scarlet Flame Horse is still very strong, and it is not weak as a thousand-year-old beast, otherwise it would be impossible to compete with the thousand-year-old fire crocodile for the thousand-year fire ganoderma. "Roar!" Hitting a 500-year-old cockroach, the Scarlet Flame Horse opened its mouth and roared, and began to devour it. Rays of light enveloped Fei''s body, forming a devouring scene. And this scene happened to be witnessed by Brother Niu and others who rushed over, and all of them widened their eyes. "Fuck!" "What is he doing?" "You maimed a 500-year-old Fei in three or two strokes?" Brother Niu and the others were dumbfounded, looking at the strange scene in front of them. Su Mu sat on Scarlet Flame''s horse and watched quietly. And the Scarlet Flame Horse swallowed the seriously injured Wu Baibaifei in one gulp, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. I saw strands of light emerging from the Scarlet Flame Horse, and the radiance returned to calm in a flash, and nothing evolved. "continue." Su Mu didn''t care, but ordered the Scarlet Flame Horse to continue devouring. "Roar!" The Scarlet Flame Horse roared, the sound was deafening. The next scene froze the brains of Brother Niu and others in the distance, and their faces were full of shock. I saw the Scarlet Flame Horse speeding up and knocking over a hundred-year-old cockroach, and then stomping down with its hoof, it was directly injured and dying. It''s unbelievable to kill a hundred-year-old with just two moves. "hiss!" "What a powerful beast." "It''s really amazing how ugly this freak is?" "Where did he catch this strange beast?" "A mutant of a horse?" Everyone on Brother Niu''s side was stunned and dumbfounded. They all guessed where Su Mu got this powerful beast. The five-hundred-year-old beast couldn''t hold it for a few times before collapsing. This made everyone very envious. "You guys know shit." At this time, Brother Niu blushed and scolded. He looked at the Scarlet Flame Horse that Su Mu was sitting on with fiery eyes, his eyes were shining brightly. Apparently there was some suspicion. I just heard him say: "If my guess is correct, he must be cultivating his own mount. Didn''t you see something wrong with that strange horse?" "What''s wrong?" "It just looks like a monster." Everyone was confused and didn''t understand at all. Brother Niu said proudly: "I''m certain that that horse is definitely a powerful beast that people are cultivating. Look, antlers, lion head, does it feel like it''s evolving?" "what?" Everyone reacted to this statement. They cast their eyes one after another, and after careful observation, they found that it was indeed evolving. hum! At this moment, the Scarlet Flame Horse Devouring on Su Mu''s side changed. Streams of black light gushed out from the ground, wrapping the Scarlet Flame Horse''s body, and then a strange change occurred in its tail. The original flaming ponytail gradually transformed, and a thick oxtail grew out, with crimson flames burning on it, making it look more perfect. Seeing this, Brother Niu and the others suddenly realized. This is cultivating mounts and beasts to devour and evolve. Su Mu took a look at Brother Niu and the others, and immediately cast the teleportation technique and left here. Ten seconds later, Su Mu disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Only Brother Niu and the group were left looking at each other in blank dismay, deeply shocked in their hearts. What they saw today gave them a great psychological impact. "Brother Niu, what the **** is that man doing?" A girl suddenly exclaimed: "I see, does that strange beast look like the legendary unicorn to you?" "Kirin?" Everyone exclaimed, and then thought about it carefully, it really looks a bit like it. Isn''t lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes and oxtail some of the characteristics of unicorns? "Don''t think about it, let''s honestly increase our strength." Brother Niu reprimanded for a while, and left with everyone. On the other side, after Su Mu completed the evolution of the Scarlet Flame Horse''s oxtail the last part is complete. The next step is to search for materials to refine the Qilin Pill so that the Scarlet Flame Horse can evolve. But the materials needed for the Qilin Pill are hard to find. Just the main materials must have two thousand-year-old soul fires, and a thousand-year-old embryo must be integrated into it. The soul fire is simple, you can get it by hunting the thousand-year-old Fuyou at night. As for the birth of the thousand-year-old beast, it is easier to obtain it by directly catching the thousand-year-old beast. For the thousand-year soul fire, he got one of the eight-armed evil spirits he killed before, and he was short of one. Of course, there are various other rare materials. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu returned to his home. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. "Brother Su, I''m back." At this moment, Lin Miaoke, who was out, came back. Chapter 433： Refining the Origin of Creation The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Run away again!" "Ah, I can''t live through this day!" Li Qiye was about to go crazy, he sat slumped in the hall full of grief and indignation, staring at the top of the hall with empty eyes, with a look of lovelessness on his face. He is really going crazy. This demon lord, he came when he said he would, and left when he said he wanted to, completely disregarding the clan. Although he was very happy at the beginning, after all, no matter who the devil is, he is the devil emperor who manages the entire demon clan. But as time passed, he began to regret that it was too difficult to manage hundreds of thousands of demons. "Why didn''t you keep him?" Li Qiye stared blankly at Pandora who was standing beside him blankly. He is very clear about this great wizard, and has other thoughts about the devil. Pandora looked complicated, and sighed: "I thought the distance from him would not be too far, but I didn''t expect that now I can''t even see his back." "..." Li Qiye remained silent, feeling somewhat sympathetic to this great wizard. He thought for a while and asked, "Since you have thoughts, why don''t you tell him directly?" "Show what?" Pandora glanced at him with disdain: "What do you know, better manage the clan''s affairs well, it''s not your turn to worry about my affairs." "The power of the fairy clan is huge. I heard that a vine that reaches the sky has been created to directly open up the alien sea. We, the demon clan, can''t fall behind." She looked serious and expressed her opinion. Li Qiye shrugged helplessly and stood up. Hearing her words, his face became serious, and he said, "It is certain that the Immortal Clan is powerful. After all, as the first Shanhai Clan to be founded, I admire that Immortal Emperor, and he is worthy of a generation of heroes." "The Immortal Clan has the Sky-reaching Vine. Recently, I heard that they are reclaiming the Star Sea. Of course, we can''t fall too far behind." Speaking of this, Li Qiye frowned and sighed: "That''s what you said, but how can we compare with a treasure like the Sky-reaching Vine?" "The devil master doesn''t care about things, it''s too difficult." While talking, Li Qiye pulled his hair and looked distressed. Pandora''s eyes flickered, and she said softly: "Speaking of the Babel Vine, I do know that there is a treasure similar to the Babel Vine." "Oh? What is it?" Li Qiye suddenly became interested. Pandora said, "I accidentally entered the depths of Purgatory, and saw a Sky-reaching Demon Vine, which seemed very similar to the Sky-reaching Vine." As soon as these words came out, Li Qiye''s eyes lit up. "You mean the Sky-reaching Demon Vine?" He asked a little surprised and excited. Pandora nodded and explained: "I took a look at it from a distance, and risked the risk to get the information that it is the Sky-reaching magic vine, which is in the depths of purgatory and reaches the sky. It is full of all kinds of strange magic flowers. There are all kinds of weird and powerful monsters inhabiting it." "I guess, there must be fruits or seeds on it. Maybe we can plan the seeds of the Sky-reaching Demon Vine, so that we can have the opportunity to open up the wasteland star tomb." She explained in detail. Li Qiye couldn''t sit still after listening to this, and walked up and down, as if he had made up his mind. "If that''s the case, let''s **** him." With a certain expression on his face, he said, "We will immediately organize our personnel to investigate clearly, and we must get the seeds of the Sky-reaching Demon Vine you mentioned." "It''s just right, the strength of the two of us has greatly increased after taking the fairy medicine, so it should be fine to be careful." "Okay, then get ready to go." Pandora also nodded in agreement with the proposal. As soon as the two came together, they immediately started to act. Without the devil lord, they can only rely on themselves. Who would let their own devil lord be a hands-off shopkeeper? ¡­ Su Mu didn''t know about the actions of the demons. Of course, if you know it, you won''t care, at most you are interested in the so-called Heaven-reaching Demon Vine. After leaving the demon clan, Su Mu sent the true demon avatar into the abyss to practice again, to improve his strength and accumulate potential and background. And his true spirit will returned to the body. "Phew... the demons can just take a look once in a while, it''s enough to have the devil emperor Li Qiye to work hard." Su Mu let out a breath after returning to his body. His eyes flickered, and he put aside the affairs of the Demon Race, without paying too much attention to it. On the contrary, he brought back a lot of spirit stones from the demons, which were part of his share accumulated by the demons. "Tsk tsk, under the leadership of Li Qiye, the demons have developed well, and they have accumulated 800,000 spirit stones for me." Su Mu checked his backpack, harvested 800,000 spirit stones, put them together, and left the rest in the demon warehouse. With these 800,000 spirit stones, you can begin to refine the source of creation and prepare for opening up a small world. "let''s start." Su Mu directly integrated 800,000 spirit stones into the soil. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 1.8 billion points of aura. ¡¿ Su Mu''s eyes lit up as a reminder sounded. It''s not bad, with 1.8 billion spiritual energy points, it is estimated that it can refine a lot of the origin of creation. 100 million points of aura can refine a little of the origin of creation, which is exactly 18 points of the origin of creation. "refining!" Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and began to refine the origin of creation. With a buzzing sound, the soil burst into an incomparably bright light. I saw that the entire hall was filled with light, and Xi Yang began to fuse the aura to refine the origin of creation. [Congratulations, you have obtained 18 points of origin of creation. ¡¿ As the prompt sounded, Su Mu checked Xi Rang''s information. Sure enough, there are eighteen points of the origin of creation, which are in the soil, and they can be extracted directly when needed. He didn''t extract it. After all, 18 points of creation origin are not enough to open up a world. Not to mention one world, according to the kingdom of God opened up by Su Mu''s avatar, at least 100,000 points of creation origin are needed to open up a kingdom of God. If a complete small world is opened up, it will definitely be even bigger. "what?" Checking Xi Rang''s information, Su Mu suddenly found a message prompt. "It seems that Xiyang can be used to open up a small world?" Su Mu''s eyes shone brightly, and he looked at the soil in front of him blazingly His breath was mixed with some of the soil, which was a little different. The above hints that if more soil is integrated, there will be indescribable changes. And opening up the world is actually able to fuse the living soil, thereby deriving all things in the world? "I see!" After some inspection and thinking, Su Mu suddenly understood. Breath soil, upgraded to a certain level, seems to be able to open up the world after merging with other breath soil. Of course, you can also use the breath soil to open up the kingdom of God, and finally use the breath soil to evolve a complete small world, or after accumulating enough creation origin, you can directly integrate the breath soil into your body to open up a small world in your body. "If I use the breath soil and the Chaos Origin Orb to integrate into my body, it seems, it seems, it may be possible to open up a complete small world?" Su Mu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his blood suddenly boiled. He thought of an excellent method. The Chaos Origin Orb obtained before, combined with Xi Yang, can really open up a world inside the body. "Huh, wait a minute, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be rash." Su Mu took a deep breath to calm himself down. Don''t be reckless, opening up a small world in the body is definitely not a simple matter, recklessness may cause bad things. Just as he calmed down, a vague connection suddenly spread into the sea of ??consciousness. "Um?" Su Mu frowned slightly, and immediately understood that this was a distress signal? "Is this... Jiaojiao asking for help?" In the next second, Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he stood up suddenly and disappeared in place. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 433 Refining the Origin of Creation for free reading.https:// Chapter 434： Merman Kingdom The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The endless deep sea. In a deep trench, there stands a Shaman King City. This is the kingdom of Janna, one of the eight great merman kingdoms in the deep sea. It has millions of merman groups, and a royal city is established in the deep sea. The entire royal city is made of countless deep-sea crystals, and teams of merman warriors riding seahorses and sea dragons are patrolling the city walls. There are also many huge deep-sea creatures around, such as dragon whales, tiger sharks and other powerful sea creatures are tamed here. Crystals are everywhere here, corals are in groups, and bright deep-sea pearls are inlaid on them, exuding hazy light, illuminating the dark deep sea. The most amazing thing is that the entire royal city is actually shrouded in a hazy light curtain, which cuts off the endless sea water and pressure outside to form an independent space. Outside, the merman can swim around. But in it, some people whose bloodline evolved into Naga, evolved from fish tail to snake tail, and turned into deep sea Naga to be more powerful. These Janna warriors are patrolling with spears and other weapons. The atmosphere inside and outside the royal city was dignified and chilling, as if a storm was about to come. At this time, in the center of the royal city, a huge crystal palace stood there, with a huge pearl inlaid on the top. That pearl emitted a powerful soft light, illuminating the entire royal city. In the palace, a group of powerful Jannas and Mermen are gathering together, seeming to be discussing something. "Queen, according to the information we have received, the three sea kings dispatched troops and are attacking our royal city. The distance is not far away. Please prepare for it, my king." An old mermaid said respectfully. She has a fishtail body, but her old face represents her identity. She is the elder of this mermaid kingdom, her status is noble, and her strength is not weak at all. Although the bloodline did not evolve into Naga, there is no doubt that she is powerful. A few days ago, she even repelled a 50,000-year-level deep-sea monster by herself. As the elder of Janna King City, she holds a very important position. The remaining high-level mermen have extremely noble bloodlines, have evolved into Janna form, and their strength should not be underestimated. Among them are two powerful merman at the level of 80,000 years, and one is the elder merman with a human body and fish tail. The other one is a snake-tailed Naga with a human body and three or four arms, but his face is covered with scales and looks extremely ugly. After all, the men of the merman race are all extremely ugly. He stood up and said respectfully: "Queen, in my opinion, we should retreat to the secret realm as soon as possible. After all, the three shark kings jointly attacked our clan, and their strengths are very different." "Please think twice, Queen." Its ugly face was full of pleading. The form of the mermaid is also a strange thing. The female is as beautiful as a flower, and the male is extremely ugly. They are simply two extremes. "Please the Queen decides!" All the mermen present, including Naga, stood up and bowed to beg without exception. Sitting in the main hall of the palace is a young woman with a snake-tailed body. She wears a crown and dragon scales, and holds a blue spear in her hand, exuding a powerful cold air. She is Su Mu''s attendant, Jiao Jiao, who is now Queen Medusa of the Naga Kingdom. Since returning to the deep sea, she has conquered this deep sea mermaid kingdom by virtue of her powerful strength and force, ascended the throne and became the queen of the deep sea. But precisely because of her strong rise, the vigilance and attention of the three surrounding kingdoms of the sea have been aroused, and they unite to put pressure on her. Now the three families are working together to carve up her, including the Naga King City clan under her control. Because she rose with absolute force before, she killed many original strongmen of the Naga clan, and now the strength of the Naga clan has been greatly reduced. The other three merman kings heard the news and immediately joined forces to suppress her. The crisis was approaching quietly, and Jiao Jiaolai, who was the queen of the Naga clan, felt great pressure. As a last resort, she sent a distress signal to her master. "Master, will you come?" Jiaojiao sat on the throne, thinking about Su Mu silently in her heart, completely ignoring the persuasion and suggestions of her subordinates. It is impossible for her to retreat, and it is even more impossible for her to escape into the secret realm. How can she just abandon it when she has finally come to this step to control a deep sea royal family? Thinking of this, Jiao Jiao''s expression became certain, and she said coldly: "I have made up my mind, pass on the order to close all passages and prepare for the battle." "Our Naga Throne is not too strong in the Eight Great Merman Kingdoms, but we are not ready to be bullied." As soon as these words came out, all the high-ranking mermaids present changed their faces. "Queen-" "Think twice!" A group of people wanted to persuade them, but Queen Medusa refused. "Don''t say any more!" "Go down!" She ordered with a firm face, and everyone retreated unwillingly. Looking at the people leaving, Jiao Jiao lay on the crystal throne and sighed silently. "Hey...Master, come quickly." She was talking to herself. "Why, are you missing me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, startling her to stand up and look around. I saw a person beside me who didn''t know when. Someone she misses day and night. "Owner?" Seeing the person coming, Jiaojiao''s face was full of surprise, and she rushed forward and hugged the person without saying a word. This person was Su Mu, who had just arrived in the deep sea, and he teleported to the palace along with the Jiaojiao''s aura. With Su Mu''s current ability, it''s only a matter of a thought to reach the deep sea. "Master, I miss you so much." Jiao Jiao hugged Su Mu tightly and rubbed against him, her face was full of joy. She, who was originally in a heavy mood, suddenly relaxed, with no pressure at all, and she didn''t have to be afraid of anything with her master. "Okay, let''s talk about what''s going on first?" Su Mu gently patted her on the back, comforting her in a gentle voice. Only then did Jiao Jiao calm down, and she pulled Su Mu onto the throne and sat on it. "Master, it''s like this..." She organized her words and began to speak. Since she returned to the deep sea, she gradually became the queen of one of the eight deep sea merman kingdoms. She leads the Naga royal family, is revered as Queen Medusa, and controls millions of merman in the entire Naga kingdom. In terms of power, it belongs to the bottom of the eight merman kingdoms. Just in terms of pure power, she is one of the best among the eight mermaid kingdoms After all, other mermaid kingdoms also have powerhouses who have surpassed the level of 100,000 years. Jiaojiao is only 100,000 years old now, and it is because her bloodline has successfully evolved into Medusa, her combat power is incomparable. As a bloodline, it is obvious that compared to other mermen, even Naga is extremely noble. "That''s the way it is." Half an hour later, she finished telling her encounters and experiences. Su Mu pondered for a moment after listening, and then said slowly: "That is to say, next you will face the siege of the three deep sea royal families?" "Yes, I have no chance of winning, so I have to ask the master for help." After Jiao Jiao finished speaking, she looked at Su Mu pitifully, feeling uneasy in her heart, fearing that her master would feel dissatisfied with her poor ability, or even disappointed, etc., worrying about gains and losses. "In this case, then destroy the three sea kings, and you will swallow their power to strengthen yourself." Su Mu has made up his mind, since they are all on the door, of course he can''t just stand by. But this matter needs to be carefully planned, he does not intend to make a move, after all, he does not belong to the Naga clan, let alone the mermen. Let Jiaojiao, Queen Medusa of the Naga tribe, solve it personally, but it will bring her greater prestige and reputation, and better control the other mermaid kingdoms in the deep sea. "Come on, eat these things." Next, Su Mu took out many treasures, magical medicine, real dragon medicine, immortal medicine, divine blood, fairy medicine and so on. This is to train her, improve her strength, and then suppress the Eight Great Merman Kingdoms with a blockbuster. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 434 The Kingdom of the Merman is free to read.https:// Chapter 435： 3 Great Shark Kings The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! hum! In the palace, light bloomed. The colorful splendor envelops Jiaojiao, the Queen of Medusa. She took various precious medicines given by Sumu and began to evolve and transform. The purple scales on her body began to change, streams of icy air surged, dragons roared, and colorful rays of light continuously gushed out of her body. Dragon Yin is the changes and visions brought about by taking the real dragon medicine. Medusa''s bloodline absorbs the majestic medicinal power in the medicine and begins to transform and evolve. As a result, her strength has been rising steadily, whether it is blood, physical strength, soul will, etc., are all rapidly improving. What''s even more frightening is that the magic medicine, the evolution brought about by the fairy medicine is too violent, causing her body to start shedding scales and dead skin continuously. After peeling off layer by layer, brand new scales are derived again and again, becoming more perfect and stronger. According to Su Mu''s induction, her aura has been rising steadily, from 100,000 years directly to the 200,000-year level in a blink of an eye. And it is still soaring rapidly. In just ten breaths, she has stepped from the level of 100,000 years to the level of 300,000 years, and her strength has greatly increased. The main reason is that under the influence of the magic medicine, Medusa''s bloodline level has been continuously improved and transformed, and it has already been pushed to the peak state. However, because of the shackles of her bloodline, she is still at the level of Medusa''s bloodline, unable to cross over, or in other words, unable to evolve into a more advanced form. According to Su Mu''s knowledge, the bloodline of the mermaids evolved from the mermaids to the Naga form, and then to the Medusa form. This is considered to be a very advanced bloodline level. Medusa is the royal family of the mermaids. Currently, she is the only one who has successfully reached this step in the eight great mermaid kingdoms. The rest of the merman kings in the merman kingdom are only top-level Naga bloodlines. Although they are also very powerful, their bloodline level is not as high as that of Jiaojiao. "Medusa''s bloodline has two evolutionary routes." Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the evolving Jiao Jiao, thinking about her future evolution route. The first route is to evolve along the bloodline of Medusa, and further up is the bloodline of the Sea God. That is the stage of becoming a god, only by continuously transforming the blood of Medusa into a real blood of gods and demons, and turning it into a sea god. But there is another route, Su Mu thinks that another route is better and more advanced. That is Nuwa''s bloodline. If she can get a drop of Nuwa''s blood, maybe Jiao Jiao can directly transform into Nuwa''s bloodline and achieve even higher achievements. It would be different if she turned into Nuwa''s bloodline. "It seems that we need to find Nuwa''s blood for her, and collect various evolutionary materials to help her transform into Nuwa''s bloodline and step into the million-year-old god-devil level." Su Mu made a decision, and clearly conceived a beautiful future evolution route to become a god. It is best to follow the route of Nuwa. As for the evolution along the bloodline of Medusa to the bloodline of the Sea God, the future growth potential seems a bit low. How to obtain Nuwa''s blood is somewhat difficult. It''s just that Su Mu thinks that it may be possible to achieve this goal with the help of the Nuwa statue. boom! Just as he was thinking, the palace suddenly shook violently. After the light flickered, suddenly colorful lights exploded. Jiao Jiao walked out of the light slowly, with dense snake hair flying on her head, and her half-human, half-snake form became more perfect. The reverse scales between her eyebrows shone with golden light, and her upper body belonged to a human being, but it was covered with fine purple-gold scales, forming a set of armor to wrap her perfect body, faintly visible and flawless. As for the eight arms on the back, it looks incomparably majestic, exuding a noble aura, and the crown on the head exudes a powerful coercion. This is Jiao Jiao, whose bloodline has evolved to the extreme, her strength has greatly increased, and her temperament has changed greatly, and she has finally pushed her Medusa bloodline to the extreme. "Owner!" Opening her eyes, Jiaojiao''s face was filled with surprise, and she hugged Su Mu directly, reluctant to let go. She felt the majestic power brought about by the evolution of the blood in her body, and there were endless streams of ice power flowing in her body, surging and powerful. In addition, the ability of the gifted blood has been enhanced, and everything can be frozen at a glance, which is absolutely terrifying. . Her strength has perfectly stepped into the 300,000-year level, and there is no flaw at all. The perfect strength is even more terrifying. This is an all-round evolution, and the shock it brings is undoubtedly huge. This made Jiao Jiao wish she could integrate herself into Su Mu''s body, wishing she could have a hearty two-person battle right now. "Okay, your strength has increased greatly, and you should be able to deal with the current situation." Su Mu looked at the changes in Jiaojiao with satisfaction, she became more and more charming, with a kind of pure natural charm, maybe it was the qualitative change brought about by the blood of Medusa. rumbling¡ª In this world, a violent shock hit. The entire royal city shook slightly, waking up the queen Jiaojiao. Her face changed slightly, and she said solemnly: "Master, they are here, and the three kings of sharks have joined forces to annex my Naga Kingdom." "Go, you, as the Queen of the Deep Sea, should suppress the Bafang Sea Clan." Su Mu gently patted her on the shoulder and encouraged her. "Well, master, I''m going out then." After she finished speaking, she offered her own kiss, bid farewell to Su Mu, and turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the palace. Seeing her leaving back, Su Mu smiled, his figure disappeared slowly, and then left the palace and went outside. At this time, outside, Naga King City looked chaotic. Outside the royal city, the three major merman kings led an army to attack, and there was no end to the darkness. "Aw!" A roar caused the deep sea to vibrate. Outside the royal city, there was a terrifying gigantic beast with a length of one thousand meters. Its huge mouth was covered with terrifying fangs. It was a giant monster in the deep sea, like a dragon but not a dragon, with a huge mouth, two long tentacles growing on the top of its head, and its whole body was covered with dragon scales. This is a deep-sea dragon beast, extremely fierce, powerful, and extremely large in size. Of course, there is no doubt about its strength as a deep-sea behemoth. The giant deep-sea beast in front of him exudes a palpitating and terrifying aura. "Deep sea dragon beast?" In Wang Chengli, a group of high-ranking Naga leaders and powerhouses changed their faces drastically. They looked at a thousand-meter-long deep-sea giant dragon beast that appeared outside, all of them were terrified and paled in horror. "Its strength has reached at least the level of 200,000 years." "It''s over!" A group of high-level people panicked and despaired. A 200,000-year-old deep-sea beast is no joke. Among them, only the queen''s strength can reach the 100,000-year level, and she can''t fight against the 200,000-year-level deep-sea beast. Isn''t this the end of the calf? And it''s not just that giant deep-sea beast, there are three big merman kings standing on it, each of which is at the level of 100,000 years, and belongs to the real king of merman. Now the three merman kings have teamed up to bring a terrifying deep-sea monster with a strength of up to 200,000 years to attack, and they are completely powerless to fight against it. Not to mention that there are countless merman warriors densely packed behind, riding various sea dragons, seahorses and other deep-sea creatures appearing in front of them, and everyone in the Naga King City was shocked and panicked. "Elder, why don''t we surrender." The male senior Naga made a proposal with a face full of fear. "Asshole!" The merman elder was furious immediately, and reprimanded: "The queen is the first peerless genius of our merman race who has been promoted to Queen Medusa in a hundred thousand years. You actually want to surrender?" "Then what do you say?" It is also very desperate, with no chance of winning. If you don''t surrender, what can you do, wait to die? "All clansmen, prepare to fight!" At this moment, there was a cold shout from the palace. Immediately afterwards, Jiao Jiao, who was transformed into a Medusa, slowly flew out, exuding a strong oppression all over her body, and the air was cold. As soon as she appeared, the flustered Wangcheng was immediately quieted down. "Medusa, you finally appeared Outside, the moment the three great shark kings saw her, their eyes lit up. The purpose of the three merman kings is actually to conquer the Medusa queen in front of them. Because of her bloodline, if you want to conquer her and bring her back to combine, there is a high chance that a true descendant of Medusa''s bloodline will be born. This is the true purpose of their three great shark kings. "Medusa, what are you thinking about? Agree to our request. This king can promise not to move you alone in the Naga King City." One of the merman kings walked out slowly. Its face was covered with thick black scales, and it exuded a powerful evil spirit. One word, ugly, but as a mermaid king, it naturally has self-confidence. "Hmph, if you want to fight, fight." Jiaojiao let out a cold snort, and flew out all the way with a icy spear in her hand, facing the combined army of the three major mermaid kingdoms outside alone. Following her appearance, the scene was completely silent, and the three great merman kings stared straight at her, with endless greed in their eyes. Medusa''s bloodline, as long as you take her back and give birth to a large number of descendants, you will be able to give birth to a true royal bloodline. "superior!" "Do it!" "As agreed, this king will be the first to come first, and he will also be the first to cultivate the bloodline." The three merman kings became excited, and after speaking, one of the merman kings swam out from the giant beast''s head first, and faced Queen Medusa in front of him. "court death!" After hearing this, Jiao Jiao''s face turned cold, her murderous aura burst forth, and the ice spear in her hand instantly tore through the sea water and rushed to kill the shark king. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 435: Three Great Mermaid Kings to read for free.https:// Chapter 436： spike The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! A frost spear stabbed head-on, the cold air hit the face, and the sea water froze wherever it went. I saw a cold current surge, the Shark King''s face was stiff, his expression froze on the spot, and his body was frozen into an ice sculpture. A second before he was frozen, there was deep fear on his face, and his eyes widened, revealing an incredible light. Boom! In the next second, the Shark King''s body was pierced by the Frost Spear, and instantly exploded into countless ice crystals, scattered in the sea, and died tragically on the spot. Jiao Jiao killed the Shark King with one blow, and stunned the other two Shark Kings. Their eyes were raised, and they stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them, witnessing with their own eyes the scene of the merman king being frozen until he turned into ice crystals and died tragically. "hiss!" "Damn¡ª" The two merman kings finally woke up with shock. "Quick, attack." "Grab her." The two shark kings gave the order in shock and anger. After the order was issued, the coalition forces of the three major mermaid kingdoms behind them came to their senses. Especially in the country where the merman king who was killed was located, the army that was originally brought here suddenly became angry. His own king was killed, of course he was angry. "The king is dead." "Killed by this banshee." "Revenge, revenge!" "Tear her apart." The sound of killing shook the bottom of the sea, and dense swarms of merman warriors rushed forward like crazy, riding seahorses one by one, sea dragons and other deep-sea creatures charged. "Go, take her down." At this time, the remaining two shark kings roared. But they were very shrewd, they didn''t rush up by themselves, but issued an attack order to the huge deep sea giant beast they were manipulating. As for the two shark kings, they hid behind and did not dare to go forward. Because the scene of the tragic death of the first merman king just now is still fresh in my memory, they are too frightened to confront Queen Medusa head-on. "Humph!" Looking at the countless merman warriors rolling in, Jiao Jiao snorted softly. She held up the Frost Spear, and grasped the eight arms behind her together, each condensed a spear condensed by ice, aiming at the two shark kings behind. call! In the next second, seven frost spears were thrown away, tearing apart the sea water and going straight to kill the two shark kings. "Ow¡ª" At this time, the giant deep sea beast roared suddenly, its huge body blocked the ice spear that was rushing through the air. There was a flash of light, and the body of the giant beast was pierced into the body by the spear of ice, and a large area was frozen instantly, but it quickly returned to normal. Its body was too huge, and its defense power was astonishing. After being pierced into the cortex of its body, it actually removed this power. "Kill!" "Revenge for the king!" At this time, the crazy Mermaid warrior came to the front. They can''t wait to tear up the Queen Medusa of the Naga tribe in front of them. After all, the Shark King died tragically, and it would be unjustifiable not to take revenge. But there was no trace of fear on Jiaojiao''s face, instead a cold murderous intent was revealed, and traces of icy mist gradually appeared in his eyes. "die!" She snorted coldly, her long hair fluttered, and her dense snake hair opened her eyes, and then her eyes burst into a strange frosty light. In an instant, all the merman warriors who saw her eyes were all frozen there without exception, and their bodies turned into ice sculptures one by one. The densely packed ice sculptures stood there, all kinds of strange, and still maintained the scene of charging, but they turned into ice sculptures inexplicably. A total of 80,000 merman warriors came from the three major merman kingdoms, and the combined legion had just begun to charge, but was inexplicably frozen. "what happened?" Behind them, the two shark kings were terrified, looking at the strange scene in front of them in horror. Without exception, the front army was frozen into ice sculptures, only a small part of the rear survived, and the remaining tens of thousands of merman warriors, including their mounts, were all turned into ice sculptures. This kind of ability comes from the beautiful Medusa bloodline, and the innate ability brought by the bloodline is extremely terrifying. What''s more, it was the blood of Medusa who was just urgently needed. Naturally, its natural ability was terrifying, and tens of thousands of mermaid warriors could be frozen at a glance. "Aw!" At this time, the giant deep-sea beast sensed the crisis and twisted its huge body vigorously to avoid it, but one-third of its body had gradually stiffened, exposing the shell of ice crystals. This is a sign of being frozen, it is afraid, and wants to avoid the blood attack brought by Queen Medusa. boom! As soon as the giant beast moved, it directly crushed countless merman warriors who had turned into ice sculptures into powder on the spot, and they all collapsed. It turned over and crushed a large piece, and emptied most of it in a blink of an eye, and the remaining ice sculptures fell into the depths of the seabed. "Damn it!" "what happened?" A merman king was frightened and angry, and was out of breath. In just a blink of an eye, the army he brought was dead and crippled, how could he not be angry? But at the moment, I don''t understand what''s going on at all, so while I am furious, I also have some inexplicable fear and fear. "Her strength..." The face of the other shark king changed drastically, and there was panic in his eyes. It suddenly realized that Queen Medusa''s strength was beyond their ability to deal with. Even a 200,000-year-old deep-sea behemoth feels fear and dread, but it can''t break free because one-third of its body is frozen when it wants to escape. "Absolute domain, frozen." Jiao Jiao flew over slowly, and with a light wave of her eight arms, endless cold air swept all directions, instantly freezing everything into a frozen field. In this field, she has an absolute advantage. "Aw!" "Ho! Ho¡ª" The giant beast rolled over, trying to break free from the freezing and shackles of the ice, but it was quickly eroded by a stronger cold air that quickly wrapped its body. As the cold air eroded, the huge body of the deep-sea giant became more and more stiff, and its movements became slower and slower, and it was even slowly stopping. It was frightened, and opened its mouth wide to condense a group of bright energy rays, making the final struggle. "seal up!" But in the next second, Jiao Jiao pierced through the void with the Frost Spear in her hand, pierced through its mouth, and froze the radiant energy ball on the spot. With a buzzing sound, the powerful cold air spread, and the giant beast''s mouth was frozen on the spot, without the slightest resistance. The deep-sea behemoth with strength as high as 200,000 years was frozen in this way. "Run, run!" Seeing this scene, the only remaining two shark kings were terrified. They turned around and ran away without saying anything, wishing to leave here directly. It''s too terrifying, this Queen Medusa is so powerful that even the giant beasts of the deep sea are easily frozen and sealed. If they wait any longer, the two of them will be dealt with, so they turn around and run away in fear. When the other mermen saw it, they immediately turned into birds and beasts and scattered, fleeing frantically. "Come when you want, leave when you want?" Jiaojiao smiled disdainfully, raised the Frost Spear and waved it lightly, the sea water was quickly gathered into an undercurrent and swept away by a force. There is also a majestic icy air in it, sweeping in all directions along with the undercurrent, turning everything in the deep sea into a frozen kingdom wherever it goes. Crash! The sea water boils Along with the cold current, it turns into a glacier and freezes everything, and those fleeing sharks turn into ice sculptures one by one. "Do not..." One of the merman kings was overtaken by the cold current, covered his whole body in an instant, and turned into an ice sculpture on the spot. The last merman king was so frightened that he burned his blood on the spot to gain more power and suddenly burst out at a terrifying speed to escape. call out! In the next second, a spear of ice broke through the resistance of the deep sea, pierced through the last shark king in an instant, pierced through the back of his chest, and nailed it to the glacier. It opened its mouth, blood spewed out and turned into ice crystals, and finally its eyes protruded, and the snake''s tail kicked and there was no sound on the spot. So far, the three big merman kings have received the lunch box. Even the coalition forces from the three major mermaid kingdoms brought along were wiped out at the same time. In this way, a crisis was perfectly resolved by Jiaojiao. In the Naga King City, countless Naga and Merman stared at their queen with wide-eyed stupidity, completely stunned. "Clean up the battlefield, and conquer other mermaid kingdoms with this king in three days." Jiao Jiao''s whole body was bathed in a holy light, and the snake''s tail actually turned into two long crystal clear legs, walking down step by step on the frost. . "Queen wins!" "Queen wins!" The mermen on both sides, Naga, all knelt down without exception, kneeling there row by row with fanatical expressions on their faces. After she confessed, she walked into the Crystal Palace step by step, and the gate was closed with a bang, leaving only countless excited mermen outside. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 436 Spike is free to read.https:// Chapter 437： Qingqiu inheritance? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Inside the palace. Su Mu sat on the crystal throne, looking at Queen Medusa who was walking with admiration. "Yes, great progress." He sighed in admiration. Jiaojiao walked up to him, shyly snuggling into his arms. "Master, I left behind that giant deep-sea beast, and in three days I will begin to conquer other merman kingdoms, the merman race." She spoke of her plans and plans. Su Mu smiled happily after hearing this: "Very well, I support your approach. It is indeed necessary to unify the mermaid kingdom, but you have to be careful, there may be some powerful foundations hidden in other mermaid kingdoms." "Well, the slave family knows." Jiaojiao''s eyes were as charming as silk, and she looked at him with watery eyes. This look and expression, probably a man can''t resist. Of course, those who are not men are not counted, and those who are not male or female are counted separately. "Master, I miss you so much." She muttered to herself, and with a wave of her hand, the whole palace was enveloped in a gust of cold air, the mist was steaming, and the frosty air tightly wrapped the whole palace. Pieces of snowflakes are falling, icy cold... After several hours. The cold air in the palace dissipated, revealing a pretty figure, lying lazily on the ice crystal throne, with blurred eyes and blossoming rosy cheeks. Su Mu left, leaving only Jiaojiao to complete her next great cause. He also didn''t expect that his attendants would have such thoughts and ambitions, wanting to unify the deep sea shark race. Naturally, he was in favor of this. After all, being the queen of a clan was much more useful than being a vase around her. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on her own means. Su Mu never interferes, but it is enough to give her the support she should have. Just like now, Jiaojiao, who has received a lot of resources from Su Mu, has greatly increased her confidence, and she wants to rule the eight great merman kingdoms. Now that the three merman kings have been killed and a large number of merman elites have died, it is a great opportunity to annex the three merman kingdoms. "Come on!" Soon, she returned to her original appearance, cold and haughty, exuding a noble aura of a king, filled with a palpitating frosty aura. "Send the order and prepare to attack." She stepped out of the palace step by step with a spear of ice in her hand, and began to prepare to launch a war against other mermaid kingdoms. ¡­ On the other side, on the sea. Su Mu came back from the deep sea to the surface of the sea, looking at the vast deep sea, there are huge waves and undercurrents, presumably the deep sea will not be calm in the future. As the queen of the merman race, Jiao Jiao wants to unify the eight major merman kingdoms, and it is even possible that she wants to rule the entire deep sea countless races. This was her ambition, Su Mu didn''t care. After all, there is a contract, she is strong, no matter how ambitious she is, it is impossible to escape his control. So I am very relieved about Jiaojiao, the attendant. buzz¡ª At this time, there were waves of fluctuations in the pet space. With a thought, Su Mu waved his hand and summoned a powerful light. "Master, you are willing to let me out." A burst of light flickered, and Su Mei''s figure vaguely appeared in front of her eyes, hugging him. This vixen is very coquettish, his eyes sparkle, making Su Mu''s heart skip a beat. "Have you completed your transformation?" Su Mu looked at the ice fox in front of him, his nine tails swayed slightly, and they naughtily rubbed against his face. "Hee hee, master, my strength has greatly increased, and I have awakened many inheritances of my own blood, which is very powerful." Su Mei winked playfully and smiled. "It''s only comparable to 300,000 years, close to 400,000 years, and it''s a little bit worse. I thought you could step into the 500,000-year level. It seems that you are lazy." After looking at it for a while, Su Mu came to a conclusion, and said with a straight face. Hearing this, Su Mei was immediately unhappy, and muttered: "I spent most of the elixir just to awaken more bloodline inheritance, and I wanted to give you a surprise." "Since the master doesn''t like it, then forget it." After finishing speaking, her figure flickered, and she turned into the original nine-tailed ice fox. She turned her head arrogantly, as if ignoring the master. This made Su Mu a little funny, turned over and rode directly on it. "Let''s go, let''s go shopping." Su Mu patted her on the head, grabbed a fox tail and fiddled with it gently, the ice crystals on the ice fox''s face gradually turned red, and he lowered his head shyly. call! A cloud of frost pierced through the air, and the ice fox flew away with the sumu on its back, stepping on the clouds and mist and flying quickly. In the air, the ice fox leaped through the clouds step by step, every step condensed endless frosty air and gathered into clouds, riding the wind away. "Master, I have obtained some memories based on blood inheritance, about the fox clan." While flying, Su Mei, the ice fox, suddenly said something delicately. "Oh?" Su Mu was surprised after hearing this: "What kind of memory is it? Could it be some inherited memory related to the ancient fox clan?" "Yes, I found some information about Qingqiu, the ancestral land of the fox clan." Speaking of this, she looked back at Su Mu with some hesitation, as if she was struggling with something. Su Mu saw her thoughts and said with a smile: "Why, do you have anything to say to me?" As if making up his mind, Binghu said cautiously: "Master...Master, I, I want to go to the ancestral land of Qingqiu, I wonder if it is possible?" "Qingqiu ancestral land?" Only then did Su Mu suddenly realize. It turned out that after the bloodline of the ice fox awakened and inherited the memory, he learned some information and secrets about the ancestral land of Qingqiu, which made him want to go to the ancestral land of Qingqiu. According to the inheritance memory, as long as they are of the fox clan, after awakening the inheritance memory of the blood, they can enter the ancestral land of the fox clan in Qingqiu, so as to obtain the real inheritance of the ancient fox clan. "In ancient times, there were two major fox clans, UU Reading One is Qingqiu and the other is Tushang. The two major fox clans are the two great clans of the ancient fox clan." "My bloodline comes from Qingqiu. I can enter the ancestral land of Qingqiu, and I ask the master to fulfill it." Binghu begged in a soft voice, with pitiful eyes. She wanted to go very much, but was afraid that her master would not agree. So now I am a little uneasy and uneasy, and I am even more scared when I see Su Mu silent. Su Mu thought about the news she mentioned, feeling a little surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, what she awakened was the inherited memory of Qingqiu''s bloodline. "Do you want me to go with you?" Su Mu thought about it and asked this question, feeling a little worried. After hearing this, Binghu quickly explained: "Master, only the fox clan can enter Qingqiu, outsiders can''t enter it, I''m sorry master..." "It doesn''t matter." Su Mu waved his hand and said with a smile, "Since you have the heart, and you have obtained the memory of the Qingqiu Fox Clan''s inheritance, that''s a good thing." "Since that''s the case, then you go, maybe it''s a chance." He also figured it out, it is of course a good thing for Binghu to awaken the inheritance memory of Qingqiu''s bloodline, and maybe he can get Qingqiu''s ancient inheritance because of it? "If there is danger, remember to tell me." Su Mu warned her seriously. "Yeah, thank you master..." Binghu was very excited, his eyes were watery, and he looked at him tenderly. Such a good master, able to deal with. "Let''s go, let''s go home first." Su Mu patted her, opened the transmission directly after speaking, and took her home together. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 437 Qingqiu Inheritance? Read for free.https:// Chapter 438： strength plus point The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! main homeland. In the main hall, Su Mu sat cross-legged on the jade and woke up leisurely. "Oh, another one." Su Mu sniffed the lingering fragrance, Su Mei left, and went to the ancestral land of Qingqiu. Dragon Girl is gone, and now Su Mei is gone, only Huo Qilin and Hua Ying are still by his side. "Gulu¡ª" "Lord, master..." The jacarandas flew back and forth in front of them, sprinkling a little fragrance of flowers. Seeing that Su Mu was in a bad mood, she flew to kiss him on the face. "Okay, I''m fine." Su Mu smiled, stretched out his palm to let her rest on it, and Huo Qilin lay on his stomach and dozed beside him, with strands of flames all over his body. As for Huaying, after absorbing the fairy medicine, she has completely transformed into a flower fairy, and her strength has been pushed to the level of 300,000 years. It can be said that the huge potency of the fairy medicine gave her unimaginable benefits. The same is true for the Fire Qilin. As a divine beast, its strength growth has not been hindered at all, and its strength has also reached this level after taking the fairy medicine. It''s just that it''s hard to tell which one is stronger or weaker between the fire unicorn and the jacaranda. Jacaranda belongs to the subsidy category, has various recovery skills and talents, and has a powerful subsidy ability to increase the combat power of others. Fire Qilin is the main attack, and Jacaranda is also indispensable as a subsidy. "I don''t know, can my current attributes be added?" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he remembered the free attribute points he had always kept. Thinking of this, he immediately opened the attribute page, and sure enough, he saw that the two attributes of innate power and true spirit can be added later. Wouldn''t it be possible to add some points in this way? If it is true, it will be very gratifying. "add a bit." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly chose to add points. The innate divine power is one thousand points, but the true spirit is only one hundred points, which is a little less. So he didn''t hesitate to add 400 free attributes to the true spirit. boom! After adding the true spirit attribute just now, a total of four hundred points were added, and the entire sea of ??consciousness was overwhelmed in an instant, and the roar of the true spirit continued to come. Su Mu only felt that the true spirit was boiling, and there was a qualitative change in an instant, and it soared four times in a blink of an eye. The powerful true spirit brought astonishing feedback, and various perceptions and inspirations flooded in, forcing Su Mu to fall into a deep understanding. After a full ten minutes, Su Mu woke up from that epiphany. "Hiss, the free attribute actually has this effect?" Su Mu took a dark breath, his face was filled with excitement. At first, he thought that there were too few free attribute points, and he was too lazy to add them, but he didn''t expect that after the attributes were unified, only the two attributes of innate power and true spirit could be added directly. Doesn''t it mean that you have made a lot of money? ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 55 - Experience (1.2 billion/20 billion) ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Immortal Embryo, (Power of Creation), Space Rule, Time Rule, Light and Dark Rule, Yin-Yang Rule, Disorder Power (Avatar - Ancient True Demon) [Innate Divine Power]: 1000 [True Spirit]: 500 [Pet]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (300,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (300,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (300,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (300,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky", Sealing Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Inverse Chaos Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusory Clan (Phantom Dance), Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon- Spear of Judgment, Semi-Divine Weapon-Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level-World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 254 points ¡­ Seeing the information change, True Spirit increased by 400 points. It can be said to be an unexpected joy, and there are 254 free attributes left. Su Mu thought about it for a while and let it go for now, the strength is almost enough now, the next step is to open up the inner kingdom or small world. If he wants to open up the inner world, he must accumulate enough origin of creation, and with the breath soil and the chaotic source beads, he can open up a truly complete small world. At that time, his strength will usher in a big breakthrough, and every gesture can contain the power of a world. "I have a mountain and sea treasure box, an ancient treasure box, and two hundred thousand year blind boxes." Su Mu checked the things on his body. Seeing that it was a treasure box, my heart was about to move, and I wanted to open it to have a look. But in the end, I held back and forgot it, so as not to waste the opportunity of the treasure box. After thinking about it, Su Mu edited a message and sent it to sister Lin Miaomiao to see what they are doing now. Ding! Soon, the message was replied. ¡¾Lin Miaomiao¡¿: "Brother-in-law, are you at home? We are preparing to go back, wait for it, we will be there soon...¡Æ(^_^)¡ª!" Seeing the message, Su Mu smiled and didn''t care. hum! Soon after, Xi Rang lit up a halo of light. Soon, three vague figures teleported back quietly. These three people are sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, and the other one is Xia Ya from Aiya star. The three girls returned home excitedly. "It''s amazing, you guys actually mastered the ability to teleport through space?" Shaar looked around curiously. She turned her eyes and saw Su Mu approaching with a smile, her heart was shocked, and a strange brilliance flashed across her face. "Brother-in-law, we are back." Lin Miaomiao ran up carelessly and hugged his arm. She smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, guess what we have been doing these two days." Su Mu rolled his eyes: "No guessing, a woman''s mind cannot be guessed." "Hmph, that''s really boring." Lin Miaomiao muttered dissatisfiedly and didn''t bother anymore, but she was a little upset. What an incomprehensible man, big pig''s trotter. "Is this your home?" Xia Ya wandered around the home full of curiosity, looking herelooking there, full of curiosity about everything here. There''s no way, it''s different on Aiya Star than here. "It''s really a wonderful world, with countless exotic beasts and endless resources, it''s simply a fairyland on earth." It has to be said that Shaar was extremely shocked by the world of mountains and seas, and was full of emotions. In the past two days, she followed Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters, which was an eye-opener, and their sisters even helped her catch a powerful ten thousand year old beast. A 50,000-year-old double-headed firebird. "Miaoke, prepare some food to entertain Xia." Su Mu gave an order. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Lin Miaoke smiled gently, turned around and went to prepare food. Only Lin Miaomiao was about to turn around but was grabbed by him. "Why, I''m tired and want to go to bed." Lin Miaomiao pouted with a look of displeasure on her face. Su Mu couldn''t help laughing, pinched her face and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t be angry, I have something to ask you to help." "What''s up?" She immediately turned around curiously, her eyes sparkling. Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and took out two treasure boxes and handed them to her. "This is a hundred thousand year blind box, an ancient treasure box, you opened it for me." As soon as these words came out, even Xia who was beside him came up curiously, and looked at the two treasure boxes in amazement, with a bewildered expression on his face. Because she didn''t understand why Su Mu didn''t open it? "Opening the treasure chest is my favorite." Lin Miaomiao was really ecstatic, and finally opened the treasure box without hesitation. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 438: Adding Points of Strength to read for free.https:// Chapter 439： unpack, harvest The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "what is this?" Xia Ya was stunned, and looked at the two foolishly. Especially the two treasure boxes in Lin Miaomiao''s hand, I didn''t understand at all. "This is a blind box, a treasure box." Lin Miaomiao replied casually. Then the 100,000-year blind box was opened. Click! With a crisp sound, the small blind box was opened. A group of bright rays of light emerged, somewhat dazzling. Shaar squinted his eyes and saw a group of intense light emerge from the blind box, and vaguely saw several things slowly emerging. This scene made her dumbfounded, she couldn''t believe it. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained a 100,000-year-old blood egg. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 10,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 10 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the magic material - Star Iron. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a phoenix fire feather. ¡¿ Seeing the things opened from the 100,000-year blind box, not to mention Lin Miaomiao, Su Mu himself felt a little pleasantly surprised. "That''s right, Miao Miao is really amazing." Su Mu had no choice but to sigh in admiration. Lin Miaomiao was happy, and said with a smile: "Of course, don''t you look at who I am?" She raised her head arrogantly, with a smug look on her face. On the contrary, Xia Ya, who came up beside him, was full of confusion. He couldn''t understand how so many things came out of the small box? She asked curiously: "Why can these treasures be opened out of this box, could it be that you put them in before?" After speaking, she still looked at Su Mu with a strange face, unable to figure it out. Lin Miaomiao laughed and said: "Sister Xia, you misunderstood, this blind box, the things opened in it are random and not sure." "This...then how did these things come from?" She asked blankly, her brain was a little out of use. Ever wonder why the world is so weird? Su Mu explained with a smile: "Just treat it as a reward from the heavens." "A reward from heaven?" She basically understood it. As for the box itself, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. What treasures can be obtained after opening it depends on one¡¯s luck. Is it a reward from heaven? This makes sense. "I''ll take the **** stone and spirit stone. As for the 100,000-year-old blood egg, you can take it if you want. You can use the materials to upgrade your weapons." Su Mu looked at several treasures and took away the **** stone and spirit stone. "I don''t want blood eggs anymore, I can''t afford them." Lin Miaomiao quickly shook her head to express that she didn''t need it. Her current pets, phoenix, black unicorn, and firefox, were difficult to keep. Adding another 100,000-year-old pet feels like I can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s too resource-intensive. "Then I''ll take it first." Su Mu nodded and didn''t say much, he divided the things and put them away. That 100,000-year-old blood egg can be hatched or swallowed. Of course, swallowing basically has no effect now. It''s only 100,000 years old, and he has to devour at least a million years old one to improve the effect. It can hatch a 100,000-year-old beast, but it''s not clear what kind of beast it can hatch. If you''re unlucky, you might even hatch an ordinary beast that''s 100,000 years old, so the value will be greatly reduced. "one left." Lin Miaomiao picked up the ancient treasure box and gently opened it. With a click, the three of them stared at the ancient treasure box together, and a ray of light emerged. One after another divine light bloomed out, hazy, giving people a very mysterious sense. Shaar''s eyes widened, staring at the few things slowly emerging inside the box. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient magic - five elements escape. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 500 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 10,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient summoning charm. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained an ancient congenital stone embryo. ¡¿ When the reminder sounded, Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao''s eyes widened and their eyes shone. Five things, all good things. Not to mention the first ancient strange technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, which aroused Su Mu''s curiosity and attention. "Five Elements Escape Technique?" He picked it up in surprise, and looked at a five-square oracle bone in his hand, with various mysterious runes engraved on it. The mystery of the Five Elements Escape Technique is imprinted on it, as long as you understand it, you can penetrate the Five Elements Escape Technique and master this ancient strange art. "Five hundred divine stones, ten thousand spiritual stones, not too bad." Su Mu directly put away the **** stone and spirit stone, and made another account. But the ancient summoning talisman, the previous one was used up, and now I got another ancient summoning talisman, which can summon ancient strange beasts to challenge. All right, put it away. The last thing is what Su Mu values ??most. [Congenital stone fetus]: The heaven and earth stone fetus conceived in ancient times contains the innate origin, which can be used to transform oneself into an innate creature. Seeing this information, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, he really is a good baby. "Good guy, this thing is used to transform the innate. With the innate stone fetus, you can directly transform from the acquired life to the innate life." Su Mu was very happy in his heart, looked at the stone fetus, and wondered who it would be given to. "This congenital stone fetus is for you. You can use it to transform yourself into a congenital life tonight." After thinking about it, he directly handed the congenital stone fetus to Lin Miaomiao. "Yes, thank you brother-in-law." Lin Miaomiao took it with a face full of excitement, hugged Su Mu and kissed him hard before letting go. "..." Xia Ya beside him looked at a blank face, looked at Su Mu, then at Lin Miaomiao, always felt that the relationship between the two was unusual. But wasn''t she called brother-in-law Su Mu just now? "Okay, you take Xia for a stroll, and I''ll go find your sister." Su Mu put away his things, and walked towards the other side after speaking. Lin Miaoke was busy preparing food and making dinner. "Miao Ke, please wait until later, help me open two boxes first." Su Mu came to the side and yelled softly. "Alright Brother Su." Lin Miaoke smiled slightly and put down the work in hand. I saw Su Mu took out two boxes, one hundred thousand year blind box, and the other was the Mountain and Sea Treasure Box, which was the reward for getting the fragment of the Heart of Mountain and Sea. I''ve left it unopened, and now I''m finally going to open it. I just don''t know what kind of baby can be opened, and I rarely look forward to it. "Shall I drive?" After Lin Miaoke finished speaking softly, she picked up the 100,000-year blind box and opened it. Click! The blind box was opened, and a ray of light emerged. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained 200 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 50,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the source of the ancient remnant soul. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the ancient secret treasure - Heaven''s Punishment Bow. ¡¿ "what?" When the reminder sounded, Su Mu let out a sound of surprise. He glanced at Lin Miaoke in surprise, and actually opened an ancient secret treasure? [Heavenly Punishment Bow]: An ancient secret treasure that contains the power of Heavenly Punishment, which can condense Heavenly Punishment into an arrow of Heavenly Punishment to destroy everything. Seeing this information Su Mu couldn''t help being amazed. "What a Heaven''s Punishment Bow. It''s a pity that I already have a World-Destroying Bow. I''ll give you this bow. It will just enhance your Heaven''s Punishment Secret Art ability." Su Mu nodded with a smile, and handed the Heaven''s Punishment Bow wrapped in Jieyun to Lin Miaoke, it was considered a worthy weapon. "Thank you, Brother Su." Lin Miaoke nodded quietly, with a look of joy on her face. She is a very gentle and quiet girl who has been working silently for Su Mu, working hard and giving without complaint or regret. So Su Mu still felt sorry for her. "The origin of the ancient remnant soul?" Then Su Mu picked up a group of powerful soul origin, which was the original power of a group of ancient remnant souls. This thing can increase the will of the soul. However, his current true spirit has reached 500 points, and he feels that absorbing this group of soul origin can increase the attributes of a few true spirits at most, which is not worthwhile. After thinking about it, I still handed it to Lin Miaoke, let her improve her soul will. Lin Miaomiao has obtained an innate stone embryo to transform herself, and her strength will definitely skyrocket. "Open it again, the last treasure box should be able to open something good." Su Mu put away the spirit stone and the **** stone, and looked at the last treasure chest with full expectation. At this time, Lin Miaomiao came over with Xia Ya, also curious about the treasure chest, because this treasure chest was very special, and it was the first time I saw it. Ding! As Lin Miaoke gently opened the mountain and sea treasure chest, the light flickered, followed by a desolate and simple atmosphere. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 439 Unboxing, Harvesting is free to read.https:// Chapter 440： Red Dust Immortal Fetus The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! A burst of light burst out, brilliant and flawless, piercing the eyes. After a few minutes, the light gradually faded away. Su Mu and the others cast their gazes over. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of Heart of Mountain and Sea. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 800 divine stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained 100,000 spirit stones. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the secret treasure of mountains and seas - the fairy fetus of the world of mortals. ¡¿ Four things slowly emerged, and then the reminder sounded. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring at the four things floating in front of him. Four items were unearthed from the Mountain and Sea Treasure Box, 800 divine stones and 100,000 spiritual stones, all of which were good things that were directly collected. "Another fragment of the heart of mountains and seas." Then, his eyes fell on a cloud of hazy light, and a mysterious fragment floated inside. It was the Heart of Mountain and Sea Fragment. I got one piece before, but I didn''t expect to open a treasure chest to get a second fragment. Of course this thing was put away by Su Mu, wondering how many fragments are there in the heart of mountains and seas? How many fragments need to be assembled to form a complete heart of mountains and seas. Once the complete heart of mountains and seas is obtained, it means that Su Mu will be able to control the mountains and seas. This is an incredible treasure, the core of mountains and seas, whoever controls it will own it. "Tsk tsk, Miaoke, your luck is as good as ever." Su Mu couldn''t help but admire. Lin Miaoke said with some embarrassment: "Brother Su, only four items were opened. I feel that this treasure chest was wasted. It would be better to open it for Miaomiao." "Sister, if it''s already open, don''t talk too much." Lin Miaomiao rolled her eyes, and fixed her eyes on the last thing. Xiaya beside him was a little shocked, and he didn''t know why: "What is this thing, I feel like it has a strong attraction, as if as long as I get it, I can get unimaginable benefits?" She was talking about the last treasure. The fairy fetus of the world of mortals! Su Mu also set his sights on it, this is the most important treasure and the best one. He looked at the ray of light, which was hazy, like a fetus of life, with a hazy fairy light blooming from the whole body. The surface is entwined with traces of strange lines, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, as if a fairy is conceived inside. [Red Dust Immortal Embryo]: "The exotic treasures in the world of mountains and seas, raised by nature, can be reborn as immortals in the world of mortals." Seeing this information introduction, Su Mu was pleasantly surprised and very surprised. "A fairy fetus was born?" He never expected that Lin Miaoke would give birth to a fairy fetus. It was amazing that Lin Miaomiao gave birth to a congenital stone fetus before, but she did not expect that as a sister, she gave birth to a fairy fetus. This fairy fetus can be used to transform oneself, reborn into a real fairy fetus. "It''s incredible." Su Mu held the mortal fetus in both hands, feeling in his heart that as long as he combined with this fairy fetus, he would definitely be able to promote the evolution and growth of his immortal fetus. Even the two complement each other and directly accelerate evolution and transformation, which is definitely a great treasure. "Miaomiao, you have a congenital stone fetus, and this mortal fetus is just for your sister." Su Mu thought for a while, and finally decided to give this mortal fetus to Lin Miaoke, so that she could transform herself into a fairy fetus from it. In this way, the two are combined with each other, and after the yin and yang exchange, each other can get a huge promotion and transformation to accelerate the growth of the fairy fetus. "give me?" Lin Miaoke was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said: "Brother Su, this thing is very precious, you should keep it for yourself to transform." "That''s right, brother-in-law, you can use my congenital stone fetus as well, plus this mortal fairy fetus, the combination of the two may have unexpected benefits." Lin Miaomiao also reacted, and immediately suggested. She really wanted it, but it was more important for Su Mu to transform and improve his strength. Su Mu''s strength has become stronger, which is more important to the two sisters. "I already have it, I don''t need it." He waved his hand, interrupted the two of them and said: "Besides, it''s just right for you two. Your sister has a fairy fetus, and you have a congenital stone fetus. In the future, we can promote each other and complement each other." "That''s it." Lin Miaoke thoughtfully, nodded her head and accepted the fairy fetus. On the other hand, Xia''s face was full of confusion, and he couldn''t understand what the three of them were saying. But she can clearly perceive the power of the fairy fetus, and even has a feeling that it is about to move, which is amazing, and it goes without saying that it must be a great treasure. She was envious, but had no other thoughts. After all, it''s not her thing. "Okay, it''s decided." Su Mu made an arrangement, Lin Miaomiao got a congenital stone fetus, and his sister Lin Miaoke got a red dust fairy fetus. Once the two sisters are reborn, they will naturally have a great effect on him. For example, three people can quietly promote each other at night. "After allocating, let''s cook." Su Mu said with a smile, the treasures were distributed. The next step is to have a good meal, and then wait for the two sisters to complete their transformation before they can try the effect of the combination of the two. Thinking about it, Su Mu was really excited and looking forward to it. "By the way, how many strange beasts have you caught today?" Su Mu was sitting in the pavilion, thinking of something, he suddenly looked at Xia and asked. Xiaya sat there blankly, and immediately became refreshed after hearing this. She smiled a little embarrassedly and said, "Your world is very strange. There are all kinds of weird creatures everywhere, and all kinds of strange beasts emerge in endlessly." "It was Miao Ke and Miao Miao who helped me catch a powerful alien beast. I heard from them that it was a 50,000-year-level alien beast, a two-headed phoenix." She said that she released the pet she caught today. "cry!" A ball of fire erupted, and a beautiful fire bird flew out of it. It had two heads, was covered in red, and was burning with hot flames. It was the undead firebird. But the blood of this phoenix obviously mutated, and it grew two heads, one head was like a peacock''s head, with a cluster of purple fire feathers growing on top of its head. And the other one has red feathers, like a phoenix, proud and noble, with red flames in its eyes, emitting a fierce light. "Quiet!" Su Mu let out a low cry, and the body of the high-pitched phoenix trembled, and flew into Shaar''s arms trembling with a whoosh. It was terrified. Shaar was a little astonished to see his animal pet trembling with fright. She looked at Su Mu in a daze, then at the shivering phoenix in her arms, and a thought came to her mind. Su Mu actually frightened the phoenix with a single yell, so how terrifying is his strength? "When are you going to go back?" He looked at the bewildered Shaar and asked softly. Xia Ya just woke up, took a deep breath and said: "Tomorrow, I plan to go back tomorrow, after all, I can''t leave for too long." "However, when I go back, I will definitely get in touch with you. At that time, I want to send some children from the shelter over. I wonder if it is possible?" After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Mu anxiously, with a trace of nervousness in her eyes. This is because she came to the world of mountains and seas to see the specialness of this world, and saw the huge power of Su Mu The strength and influence of the fairy clan shocked her greatly. That''s why I want to send some children from the sanctuary here, and it may be safer to put them with the fairy clan. She can even get unexpected benefits because of this, and she seems to be more inclined to reach a closer relationship and cooperation with Su Mu. "sure." Su Mu smiled brightly, secretly laughing in his heart, and agreed directly without even thinking about it. With this first step, Shaar, including the sanctuary she created, will become the bridgehead of the fairy race on Aiya. In the future, she, including Sanctuary, will gradually integrate into the fairy clan, just like the current fire-hating clan, and gradually blend into the fairy clan without distinguishing each other. This is Su Mu''s final plan. Is it wrong to annex others? Of course, that''s right. As a major force in the mountain and sea world, is there any problem with the fairy clan having other forces joining? No problem at all. "You are welcome to join." Su Mu smiled and stretched out his hand, Xia Ya hesitated and finally reached out. The two shook hands, establishing a true alliance. The fairy clan provided them with a safe rear, provided them with powerful assistance and force support, and would naturally absorb them slowly and completely. So, of course Su Mu was happy, saving him from the trouble of re-establishing a base on Aiya. "As an ally, I give you a gift." As he said that, Su Mu casually handed a 100,000-year-old blood egg opened by Lin Miaomiao to Xia Ya. This move made Shaar stunned. What a great gift! To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 440 Red Dust Immortal Embryo free to read.https:// Chapter 441： I am very simple The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "This, is this really for me?" Xia Ya looked at the **** egg handed over by Su Mu in astonishment. The 100,000-year-old blood egg is blood red all over, with dense blood streaks shining on the surface, giving people an extremely mysterious and powerful feeling. This blood egg can hatch a 100,000-year-old beast, and it is 100,000 years old once it is born. Of course, if you are lucky, you can hatch a precious and powerful beast. If you are unlucky, you may hatch a pig that is 100,000 years old, or a elk that is 100,000 years old, etc. Anyway, it depends on personal luck. Su Mu doesn''t need this blood egg anymore. His pets and attendants, except for the dragon girl whose strength is not yet known, have all reached the 300,000-year level. Originally, he wanted to stay on the side of the fairy clan, as a reward to the high-level of the fairy clan. But now that they have reached a real alliance with Xiaya, Xiaya will be equivalent to a member of the fairy clan in the future. And as the spokesperson of the Immortal Clan in Aiya, Su Mu will certainly not be stingy. "Yes, here you are." Su Mu kindly reminded: "You have a 100,000-year-old blood egg. If you hatch a powerful 100,000-year-old beast, then your strength will definitely be at the top of your planet Aiya." "In this way, you will be able to expand your shelter, rescue more people, and even defeat the evil forces on your planet Aia in the future and become the ruler of the planet Aia. It is not impossible." What he said made Xia Ya feel overwhelmed, and his thoughts could not be calmed down for a long time. Su Mu''s words shocked her, her mood was unstable, and she looked at him with complicated eyes. "Thank you¡ª" she resolutely accepted after a moment of silence. After seeing her accepting it, Su Mu said with relief: "That''s right, then you can prepare to arrange some people from your shelter to come over." "Our fairy clan doesn''t lack anything. We can designate an area for you to live in, and even teach you how to adapt to this world." "thanks!" Xiaya thanked him with a complicated expression, and he couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Excited, happy, grateful? There are, in short, the mood is very complicated. And she has a good sense of Su Mu, and the first impression she gave her was like a great guide, guiding them to a new life. If Su Mu knew that she thought this way, he would definitely be a little embarrassed. After all, he is definitely not a great person, but a very selfish person. Helping them is nothing more than benefiting themselves and the fairy clan. If there is no benefit, Su Mu might not even care. "Okay, you take the blood egg over there to hatch, and let Miaoke guide you to hatch this blood egg." Su Mu pointed to Xi Rang in the hall and said with a smile. "it is good!" Xia Ya didn''t talk nonsense, and turned around and walked into the hall holding the 100,000-year-old blood egg. And Lin Miaoke also took her to instruct her how to hatch this 100,000-year-old blood egg, otherwise she might not know how to hatch it when she brought it back. "whee-" After the two entered the hall, Lin Miaomiao approached quietly. She smiled treacherously: "Brother-in-law, it seems that you have taken care of her, maybe one day she will be your own." "..." Su Mu looked at the smiling Lin Miaomiao speechlessly, and flicked her forehead lightly. "Oh, it hurts, brother-in-law, you bullied me again." Lin Miaomiao frowned and rubbed her head, protesting dissatisfiedly. Su Mu shook his head and scolded with a smile: "You''re just thinking about it all day long, you have to deal with all these things, if you have time, go and fuse the congenital stone fetus so that you can be reborn." "Okay, let''s go." Lin Miaomiao got up muttering, kissed him on the cheek before leaving, and said with a smile: "If you bully me again, be careful and I''ll tell my sister to spoil your good deeds... slightly slightly¡ª" After speaking, he made a face and ran away. "This little girl still deserves a beating..." Su Mu was left alone, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, a little speechless. He really has no other thoughts about Xia, he just wants to subdue and annex her sanctuary, that''s all He swears, not really. Su Mu feels a little wronged (¨i©n¨i), what a simple person he is. "The mortal womb, the innate stone womb, just don''t know what effect will be produced when they unite with each other, and what will it be like?" Looking at Lin Miaomiao''s leaving back, Su Mu''s heart burst into flames, his eyes were hot, full of anticipation. The two sisters, one who got a congenital stone fetus and the other who got a mortal fetus, could definitely be reborn, but it made him curious what benefits it would bring to his immortal fetus? That''s what I''m looking forward to tonight. Looking away happily, Su Mu started to light a fire to prepare dinner for tonight. While preparing meals, he thought about whether the Great Wilderness Turtle has come out? Logically speaking, it should come out of the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house, right? Thinking about it, he silently communicated with the branch home, and after sensing it for a while, he was surprised to find that he still couldn''t teleport there. This means that it still hasn''t come out from the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House. There is a force blocking it and it cannot be sent to the branch home. Therefore, Su Mu was inevitably a little worried. This Great Wilderness Turtle will not be in danger, it''s own home is on its back, maybe it will be a big loss. "It seems that we will transfer the branch home in the future." Su Mu thought about this question silently. Great Barren Turtle is strong, but it felt safe before putting Branch Homestead on it. It doesn''t look safe now. If you want to move, where is it better to move? Thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly set his eyes on the vast star tomb. Perhaps it is possible to place the branch home on the star tomb, and choose a safe and secure star to build the branch home there. Not only is it safe but it is also convenient to enter the Star Tomb. Once the two are connected, it will be much more convenient. "How about putting it on Aiya?" As soon as this idea came up, Su Mu immediately vetoed it. Ai Ya star has Xiaya Sanctuary, which is equivalent to establishing a bridgehead, and there is no need to put the branch home there. Instead, you can choose other planets as another home. "Wait for a while and then go to the Star Tomb to take a look." Soon, Su Mu made a decision. Wait a minute, tomorrow I will go to Aiya star with Xiaya to deal with alliance matters, the most important thing is to arrange the next plan. Aiya star has been listed as a resource star of the fairy clan by Su Mu. After arranging the things over there, you can go to the star tomb to find other suitable planets as your second home. "Roar-" Just as he was thinking, a roar came from the hatching room behind the main hall, startling the whole world. The roar was like thunder, awakening Su Mu who was in deep thought. He suddenly raised his head and looked towards the hatching room with a look of surprise. The voice came from there, and I felt a powerful and fierce air permeating the air. "Hey, this breath is fine." Su Mu muttered in surprise, he knew it was Xia who hatched the 100,000-year-old blood egg without guessing. This roar, like the roar of a tiger, and the roar of a dragon, gave people a very strong sense of oppression. "I don''t know what kind of beast she hatched?" His expression changed, and he got up with some curiosity and walked towards the hatching room. I was still curious about what kind of strange beast Shaar hatched, so I just went over to have a look. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 441 I am very simple to read for free.https:// Chapter 442： brave troops The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Aw-ho!" There was a roar from the hatching nest, the sound was like thunder. When Su Mu walked in, he saw a majestic giant beast standing there, exuding a powerful aura. Its body shape is like a tiger and leopard, its head and tail are like a real dragon, its whole body has gleaming scales, and it is both gold and jade. It has a pair of wings on its shoulders that cannot be spread out, and a horn on its head that leans back. "brave troops?" Seeing the appearance of this strange beast, Su Mu''s eyes flashed with surprise. He looked at the strange beast in front of him in surprise, isn''t it Pixiu? Pixiu, one of the ancient auspicious beasts, is comparable to a mythical beast, and is also called a fierce beast. In fact, Pixiu is both a ferocious beast and an auspicious beast, with unparalleled strength. The 100,000-year-level auspicious beast Pixiu has to sigh that Shaar''s luck is still very good. It is really amazing to be able to hatch a Pixiu. "It''s so majestic!" "Wow, Miss Xia, you actually hatched a Pixiu?" Lin Miaomiao pulled Xia Ya with a shocked face and said excitedly. And Xia Ya was stunned, and said in amazement: "The Pixiu you said is very powerful, but let alone, it looks majestic and domineering, even more powerful than the two-headed fire bird." "Of course, this is a 100,000-year-level Pixiu, and there is no growth limit. It can evolve all the way to the level of a beast or even higher." Lin Miaomiao explained enviously. But she said with a smile: "Although I am very envious, my ink unicorn is not bad. I have cultivated it to the level of 100,000 years. When we have time, let''s fight to see who is stronger." "OK." Xia readily agreed and did not refuse. She also wanted to see who was more powerful between Lin Miaomiao''s ink unicorn and her newly hatched Pixiu. "Roar!" Pixiu let out a low growl, and strutted forward in front of Xia, lowering his proud head to express his submission and friendship. This is its master. Xiaya stroked Pixiu''s horn very excitedly, and his heart could not be calm all the time. She is full of shock and curiosity about this world, and it is unbelievable that she can tame such a powerful beast as a pet mount. This is simply unbelievable. Now that there is a 100,000-year-old Pixiu, plus a 50,000-year-old double-headed phoenix caught before, bringing it back to Aiya star will definitely sweep away all invincible opponents. Those alienated creatures have almost no strength to resist Pixiu and Undead Firebird. Of course, some powerful alienated creatures have terrible pollution source power, which is still very scary. "That''s right, congratulations on getting the auspicious beast Pixiu." Su Mu walked in with a hint of relief and appreciation on his face. Seeing him, Shaar immediately expressed gratitude: "Su Mu, thank you for your gift, I like it very much." When she said this, her cheeks were slightly flushed, and she felt a little hot. "Roar-" Pixiu let out a low growl, and hid behind Shaar, seeming to be very afraid of Su Mu. Without him, Su Mu now belongs to the level of gods and demons, and the breath that comes out naturally brings strong deterrence and oppression to Pixiu, so he is naturally afraid. "It''s good if you like it. Now that it''s hatched, let''s come out for dinner." Su Mu waved his hand, turned around and left. Behind them, Xia Ya and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other, they smiled and followed. "By the way, brother-in-law, where is my sister?" Lin Miaomiao walked up quickly and asked softly. Su Mu pursed his lips and said, "Here, your sister is transforming herself in the fairy womb of the world of mortals, and she will be completely reborn after she comes out." "Ah!" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed after hearing this. She looked up, and she really saw a fairy fetus floating in the hall, it was the fairy fetus of Hongchen. And inside the fairy womb, there is a blurry beautiful figure curling up, hazy, faintly visible, and the breath is faintly revealed. Seeing this, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t sit still. My sisters are all going to transform themselves, so I can''t fall behind. "Brother-in-law, I''m going too, you can entertain Sister Xia." She left a sentence and hurried into the hall, took out the innate stone embryo, activated the breath soil, and spent some **** stones to start transforming herself. Using the congenital stone embryo to transform, can definitely be reborn as a real congenital being, and has a 100% chance of becoming a congenital **** in the future. hum! The congenital stone fetus shook slightly, and a powerful ray of light shrouded Lin Miaomiao, and she was sucked into the stone fetus in the blink of an eye. This is metamorphosis. Entering the stone embryo to conceive again, and then the congenital stone embryo completes its own transformation, which is equivalent to gaining a new life. "They..." Xia Ya was a little dumbfounded. She looked in astonishment at the two miraculous things deep in the hall, a fairy embryo and a stone embryo, the whole body was crystal clear like divine jade. And no matter whether it is a fairy fetus or a stone fetus, they all have wonderful nine orifices and ten holes, which are swallowing endless fairy energy and spiritual energy. The scene in front of her was beyond her expectation, even eye-opening. Sure enough, the world is full of wonders. Xia Ya was filled with emotions, and witnessed Lin Miaomiao being sucked into the congenital stone fetus, as if she was re-conceived. The stone fetus was raised by nature, and after Lin Miaomiao merged into the stone fetus, it was equivalent to being an innate creature born from heaven and earth. There is an essential difference between innate creatures and acquired creatures. Innate beings are uniquely endowed with unlimited potential and noble blood, representing unlimited future achievements. Even Xia, who didn''t understand anything, felt a burst of envy. She was still very confident in her own strength, but since meeting Su Mu, she has become different, and she was beaten to pieces. Especially in the past few days, I followed Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao to travel the mountains and seas, and saw countless powerful creatures and strange beasts. Moreover, the strength of the two sisters is much stronger than hers, and the two are not at the same level at all. Now that they have the opportunity to transform, it will be even more remarkable. So she was still a little envious of these two sisters. "If you want to improve your strength, there are actually many ways." Seeing the envy flashing in her eyes, Su Mu said something funny in his heart. Xia was stunned for a moment, and then excitedly said: "Really, I can really improve my strength like you, and even..." Her last words were left unsaid because it felt impossible. After all, it is absolutely impossible to achieve promotion methods like Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. She saw with her own eyes that Su Mu took out the treasure box and opened it for the two sisters. The treasures that were opened must be very precious and rare. She felt that she should forget about it. "Of course, I have a lot of medicine here, the effect is extremely powerful, but I can give you some." Su Mu said with a smile, and took out some medicine. For example, I took out some of the remaining pills, and even the liquid medicine that had no effect after taking it before. Of course, the most precious medicine liquids such as the real dragon medicine were not brought out, after all, everyone was not familiar with each other to this extent. "thanks!" Xia Ya solemnly bowed to thank him, feeling extremely grateful in his heart. She looked at Su Mu with a trace of complicated eyes, as a strong woman who created a shelter on Aiya planet has her own self-esteem. She didn''t want to rely on a man, but at this moment, there was a deep touch in her heart, as if a voice was telling her, maybe it''s not bad to rely on a strong and perfect man? "As an ally, I can provide you with powerful methods and resources. Of course, in return, you must provide resources, technology, technology, etc. on Aiya star." Su Mu sat in the pavilion and began to put forward his own suggestions and requests. Aiya star, naturally, should be a wasteland planet for the fairy clan, providing enough nutrients for the fairy clan to enhance the overall strength of the fairy clan. Xiaya is the spokesperson of the Immortal Clan on Aiya Star, and they should need a deeper understanding and a closer cooperative relationship with each other. The night is gradually approaching, and everything is quiet outside. And in the pavilion of the homeland, the pole fire was burning, and the barbecue on the grill was sizzling with oil. Su Mu is discussing the details of the cooperation between the two parties in detail with Xia Ya. This conversation went into the night. "Well... let''s stop here, it''s late, you go to rest." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly looked into the depths of the hall, and sensed fluctuations in the two auras. Needless to say, sister Lin Miaoke must have completed her transformation and is about to wake up. After speaking, he got up and left without waiting for Xiaya''s response, and entered the depths of the main hall of the homeland. Xia Ya was left alone, watching him leave in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while. She was a little surprised and puzzled, she had a good conversation just now, why did she leave suddenly? To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 442 Pixiu free reading.https:// Chapter 443： reborn The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! In the middle of the night, everything is quiet. Bang Bang Bang ¡ª In the main hall, there were bang bang bangs, as if something was hitting, making the whole home shake. Shaar, who lived in the side hall, was speechless. She blushed, grabbed the lid of the pot in her life, plugged her ears and still heard the strange sound. It was just too much torture. No, it''s too bullying. "hateful-" Xiaya couldn''t take it anymore, her face was flushed, and she gritted her teeth. She can''t even walk now, because she can''t leave her home, she can''t leave, and there is a hazy protective cover outside. And hearing the strange sounds in the home made her feel very tortured. Listen to listen, she almost collapsed. In the end, he couldn''t hold it back, and quietly put his hand under the animal skin, with an expression of shame and indignation on his face, and tears of humiliation in his eyes. You are not human. So bullying! In the depths of the hall. Streams of fairy light emerged, dimly, and three figures could be vaguely seen inside. ¡­ Soon, the night passed. In the early morning, Xia Ya stepped out of the side hall with two dark circles under his eyes, a blush remained on his face, and his eyes were full of shame and anger. She just wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. "Morning." Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly came from behind. Xia Ya''s body trembled, his legs tightened instinctively, and his face turned red. She turned her head and glared at Su Mu, her face was full of anger, wishing to chop the man in front of her into dozens of pieces. "Humph!" Xia Ya turned his head angrily and walked towards the pavilion. Her expression made Su Muzhanger lose his head. "What''s the matter, it looks so angry?" Su Mu muttered, but didn''t care. He glanced back at the depths of the hall, and there were two graceful figures lying on the bed. Recalling what happened last night, Su Mu''s face showed a trace of excitement and satisfaction. Since Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao completed their self-transformation, the two have obviously reborn and become different. Lin Miaoke completed the transformation of the fairy fetus of the world of mortals, regained her new life, and turned into a fairy fetus. The whole person is like a fairy who has come out of the dust, her skin is frozen with snow, and there are streams of fairy air flowing around her body. After transforming into a fairy fetus, her whole temperament changed drastically. Cooperating with the clan''s secret technique of fairy energy barrier, she formed a special energy field, and her whole person seemed to fly away. As for Lin Miaomiao, she also completed her rebirth with the help of the congenital stone fetus, and became an innate creature in one fell swoop. Her body was carved like divine jade, flawless, and her whole person exuded a natural and ethereal temperament. This is an innate creature, blessed with unique blessings, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time to refine and grow stronger. Like her sister, she seemed to be a different person after she was reborn, whether it was strength, blood, temperament, etc., all ushered in a huge change. The strength of the two has greatly increased, and their blood, physique, and soul have all been newly bred and transformed. Of course, the one who gained the greatest benefit was Su Mu himself. Last night he hit two, and truly tasted the beauty of immortal fetuses and innate beings. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 55 - Experience (1.2 billion/20 billion) ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Immortal Embryo, (Power of Creation), Space Rule, Time Rule, Light and Dark Rule, Yin-Yang Rule, Disorder Power (Avatar - Ancient True Demon) [Innate Divine Power]: 2000 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 1000 [Pet]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (300,000 years), Qinglong (100,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (300,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (300,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (300,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor True Body, Reversing Chaos Magic Knife , sky knife [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusory Clan (Phantom Dance), Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon- Spear of Judgment, Semi-Divine Weapon-Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level-World Extermination Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 254 points Checking the changes in his own information, Su Mu still showed a touch of surprise on his face. It is worthy of being a fairy fetus in the world of mortals, a congenital stone fetus. Just completing the first union with them last night brought him such a huge improvement and transformation. Combining with Lin Miaoke''s mortal womb brought him huge gains, and his own immortal womb gained a considerable transformation and growth. Then it was combined with Lin Miaomiao''s innate stone body physique, and got another baptism and transformation, which gained a lot of benefits. The two sides complemented each other, and actually brought him a huge promotion and promotion. Both the innate divine power and the true spirit have gained a skyrocketing increase, directly doubling, which made him extremely happy. "Tsk tsk, the fairy fetus and the congenital stone fetus, it seems that in the future, they must often complement and promote each other." Su Mu''s face was filled with joy. This way of promotion is so good that it doesn''t need to be too powerful. It can be said that Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao have brought him too much benefit after being reborn. As long as he perseveres, Su Mu believes that he and their sisters can definitely promote each other''s rapid growth. For Su Mu, the more such perfect ways to improve, the better. "I want to go back." He came to the pavilion happily, but he heard Xia''s cold face utter a sentence. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "You have been here for a few days, it is indeed time to go back." Su Mu didn''t refuse After all, as the founder and leader of the shelter, Char can''t stay away for too long, and there will be many problems. "I''ll see you off." After thinking about it, Su Mu glanced at the depths of the hall, where Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters were still asleep. "They were too tired last night and were still resting. Let me take you back today." Su Mu said his plan, and happened to go to Ai Yaxing to see the current situation. As for the original plan to let sister Lin Miaoke take her back, there is no other way now, the two sisters have not woken up yet. Hearing this, Xia''s face turned red again, and he was ashamed of what happened last night, wishing he could find a hole and go straight in. "Have some breakfast, and I''ll take you back." After all, Su Mu started to make some breakfast, heated up the broth, prepared the barbecue, and had a simple breakfast with some spiritual fruits and vegetables. "Let''s go." Su Mu ate and drank enough, got up and prepared to leave. Xia Ya remained silent, followed behind him with his head down. Su Mu first took her to the clan Tiangong. Being held by Su Mu, Xia''s face was flushed, and he wanted to break free, but he couldn''t, so he simply let him hold him. After all, she doesn''t know how to teleport, she needs Su Mu to carry it in person. "Okay, come with me." In Tiangong, a huge portal to the opposite **** was opened. Su Mu pulled Xia into the portal. There was a flash of light, and the figures of the two flickered and disappeared here. The two started the teleportation with the help of the alien teleportation array that had already been opened, and went to Aiya star. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 443 Reborn Free to read.https:// Chapter 444： space-time rift The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Aiya star. The Xia Ya Shelter was tense up and down. Outside the shelter, a large number of deformed creatures attacked, and the outer magnetic energy barrier has been broken. And the guards of the sanctuary are struggling to resist a large number of abnormal creatures that are menacing outside. The ground, the sky, dense and overwhelming attacks. There are also some powerful sons of Sano manipulating a large number of deformed creatures to attack the shelter. The situation of the entire sanctuary is critical, but due to the arrival of the members of the fairy clan from the mountains and seas, the guarding force is still extremely strong, and it just withstood the attack from outside. "Aw!" "Roar-" Roars came from the shelter, there were ferocious tyrannosaurs, powerful behemoths, all kinds of weird and strange beasts were detected endlessly Thousands of years, thousands of years, the pet beasts brought by the members of the fairy clan insisted on carrying the endless deformed creatures outside. "Brothers, kill!" "withstand!" "Victory is ours." On the front of the sanctuary, a leader of the fairy clan is leading the members of the fairy clan to fight against the countless deformed evil creatures that are raging like a tide outside. They released their respective pets, unreservedly burst out their respective strengths and hole cards, and smashed their skills all at once. That''s why the line of defense was not breached. "Roar!" Suddenly, there was an extremely terrifying roar from outside. This roar was earth-shattering, shaking the entire shelter. Everyone''s heart trembled, and when they looked up suddenly, their expressions changed drastically. "What''s that?" Wuyou looked dazed, staring blankly at the huge shadow in the sky. Outside the shelter, there is a huge crack. A huge monster emerged from the dark crack, and it opened its mouth to let out a terrifying roar. That sound wave rolled over, shaking the soul, and countless buildings were almost shattered. This is a kind of ultrasonic wave that is extremely terrifying, people with poor strength, and even ordinary people are stunned by this ultrasonic wave on the spot, and the seven orifices bleed into a coma. "No, that''s the iron dragon created by Sano''s son." There were guards screaming in terror. As local people, they are of course very familiar with the origin of the giant monster in the sky. The creature was one thousand meters long, and its whole body was covered with thick metal. Its body seemed to be made of metal, like a giant metal dragon hovering in the air. It has an independent horn on its head, its mouth is like a dragon''s mouth, which is full of sharp steel teeth, and its two eyes are glowing scarlet. There are four limbs and sharp claws in its lower abdomen, and a steel dragon tail can easily destroy a mountain. "hold head high!" The iron dragon opened its mouth and let out a roar, the sound waves vibrated, and a large number of deformed creatures exploded to death one after another. The powerful sound waves hit, making everyone in the shelter change their faces. "It''s over!" All the aborigines in the sanctuary showed despair, and they had no confidence to resist at all. Not to mention the torn space-time rift, a large number of deformed creatures and Sons of Sano poured out continuously from it. Now, a terrifying steel dragon with a length of one thousand meters appeared, which was simply not something human could fight against. Even Wang Tian, ??the leader of the fairy clan from the mountain and sea world, couldn''t help but gasp. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful all-metal creature, and he felt a strong sense of threat. Even if he has two ten-thousand-year pets, it doesn''t feel like enough. "Trouble." Wang Tian was full of nervousness, and kept sending messages to the clan for help. But the distant water can''t save the near fire. When the masters of the clan rush over, they will probably be cold, and the clan can hold the banquet the next day. "cry-" At a critical moment, a cry resounded through the sky. The desperate natives all looked up, only to see a sudden burst of intense flames behind the shelter. The flame flashed across the sky, and quickly hit the steel dragon. The terrifying flame explosion formed a terrifying shock wave, overturning countless deformed creatures. Even as the flames spread all over the sky, many deformed creatures were reduced to ashes on the spot. And Iron Youlong was hit back again and again by this blow, and the attack was blocked. "Phoenix?" Wuyou''s eyes lit up, and he looked excitedly at the giant flaming bird flying across the sky. A phoenix with two heads appeared, and launched a violent surprise attack on the steel dragon with the scorching flames all over the sky. boom! "Ow¡ª" The iron dragon roared angrily, spewing out a stream of icy air, which actually extinguished the flames of the phoenix and froze it. This kind of energy is a terrifying ability developed by ultra-low temperature energy. "Humph!" With a soft hum, he saw a person standing on top of the phoenix. When they saw the figure of that person, the aborigines in the shelter burst into cheers. "It''s the leader of Char." "Great." "We''re saved." "The leader of Char is back." The sanctuary cheered up and down, and the originally hopeless and heavy atmosphere was swept away. With Char''s return, the strong stability and hope brought to the sanctuary. "Sister Xia!" Nova looked at Char in the sky, with tears in her eyes. She was really desperate just now, and she was even ready to pray. Fortunately, Shaar came back in time. "Not only Miss Xia, but also Brother Su Mu!" Nova''s face was full of excitement, and a stalwart figure was reflected in her eyes looking at the sky. This person is naturally Su Mu himself, who brought Xia back, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing. He looked at the sky outside the shelter with some surprises, where a huge black crack appeared, and a large number of deformed creatures gushed out of it. "Is this a space-time rift?" If Su Mu realized something, he sensed the breath of time and space coming out of the crack. This surprised him very much. He didn''t expect someone to open the space-time rift and want to attack the shelter? "Trouble." Shaar also saw the space-time rift, and said solemnly: "I didn''t expect that the son of Sano actually opened the time-space rift and sent a steel ghost dragon?" "Are they trying to completely destroy the shelter?" Seeing this, her eyes suddenly burned with anger. This evil force obviously didn''t intend to let this sanctuary go, and actually sent a steel ghost dragon. You know, this is a terrible product of the god-making plan of Sano''s son. UU Reading is so powerful that it can destroy almost any shelter or city. "This steel dragon beast is interesting." Su Mu looked at the repelled steel dragon, not paying attention at all. He reckoned that this man-made steel dragon beast had at most the strength comparable to a 20,000-30,000-year-old beast. "It''s just a scrap steel dragon. What I care more about is that space-time rift." There was a hint of curiosity in Su Mu''s tone. For the ultimate evil force on Aiya, it is definitely not easy to master the space-time technology. Shaar also said that the Sons of Sano have many space-time anchors as bases and headquarters, which are impossible to find and difficult to destroy. After all, they are hiding in the space-time gap, and they may launch them directly to attack you at any time. "It''s just right, go in and find out the details of this son of Sano." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly made a decision. He said uncertainly: "The crisis here is left to you, can you handle this?" After listening to Zi Dao, Xiaya said, "If it was me before, I would definitely not be able to do it, but now that I have the pets brought back from your mountains and seas, of course there is no problem." "That''s good." Su Mu felt relieved, and looked at the huge space-time rift with a searching look. Xiaya knew what he was thinking, and said worriedly: "The situation in the time-space rift is complicated, you must be careful not to get lost in time-space." "Don''t worry, I''m just going to find out what''s going on inside." After speaking, Su Mu waved his hand, and suddenly stepped out, and the person had disappeared in place. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 444 Time and space rifts to read for free.https:// Chapter 445： Sano Base The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! bang bang! In front of the space-time rift, a dozen of Sano''s sons who were guarding here suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of flesh and flying away. Before they could react, a figure quietly passed through the space-time rift and disappeared. "Don''t worry about it." Shaar looked at Su Mu who disappeared into the space-time rift, feeling a little worried. But it''s useless to think about it now, the immediate crisis has not been resolved yet. "Come out, Pixiu, and kill that steel dragon." The next second, she suddenly summoned another pet of hers. brave troops! "Roar!" A fierce roar shook the heavens and the earth. The entire shelter was shaking inside and out, and countless people watched in horror at a creature that suddenly appeared. Wuyou''s eyes widened suddenly when he saw this creature. "Damn it, Pixiu?" He looked at Pixiu who appeared out of nowhere with a look of shock. It exudes a strong halo, forming a terrible sense of oppression. With just one glance, he knew that this brave came from the world of mountains and seas, including the two-headed phoenix. "Hiss, the mud horse is actually a hundred thousand year old fierce beast Pixiu?" Wuyou was shocked. He looked at his two pets, a ten-thousand-year-old ice dragon and a fiery beast, and suddenly felt unsatisfactory. boom! There was a loud noise in the sky, and a terrifying energy explosion formed a terrifying shock wave. Large pieces of deformed creatures were directly shaken into powder. As soon as Pixiu appeared on the stage, he swept across all directions, and blasted the thousand-meter-long steel dragon into the air with one blow. "Roar!" "Aw!" The iron dragon was furious, and opened its mouth wide, condensing a terrifying energy ready to erupt. But Pixiu was extremely fast, and a charge slammed into Youlong''s body. With a click sound, Youlong''s body split open, and half of his steel head was smashed to pieces on the spot. As a beast of a hundred thousand years level, Pixiu is ferocious and invincible. Opening its mouth and aiming at the steel dragon, it will spew out a mouthful of fiery flames. With a bang, Youlong exploded directly, and endless flames and energy exploded, forming a group of terrifying light sources that exploded in the air. The dazzling light lasted for several minutes before disappearing. Everyone looked up, and saw that the countless deformed creatures that had been crowded in the dark had been swept away. The thousand-meter-long iron and steel dragon had just shown its power, but it was blown up in the air, completely turned into countless metal fragments and scattered all around. "Counterattack!" "Attack!" Shaar stood on the phoenix and shouted orders. "Brothers, kill!" Wuyou woke up and took the lead in charging. A large number of members of the fairy clan behind them screamed excitedly, feeling aggrieved by being crushed before. Now finally have the ability to counterattack. They knew that the patriarch was here, and there was no need to worry about entering the space-time rift. What we have to do now is to counterattack, and it is enough to clean up the large number of deformed creatures and those Sons of Sano that have already run out. ¡­ at the same time. In the space-time rift, Su Mu was cleaning up the densely packed deformed creatures. boom! I saw a burst of energy, and a large area of ??deformed creatures in front of me was wiped out, including many sons of Sano, who were also reduced to dust. It was not Su Mu who did it, but two graceful figures. These two people are Huan Wu and Experimental No. 8. Experiment No. 8, which was originally put away, has finally been released. And Huan Wu has been hiding by Su Mu''s side. Now entering the space-time rift, Su Mu summoned the two out to make trouble. "Phantom Dance seems to be stronger?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at Huan Wu who was cleaning up the mobs. He always felt that Huan Wu seemed to be a little different, a little different from before. Perhaps it was when she was in the Treasure House of the Emperor of Heaven, she transformed herself once, as if she reorganized herself and became stronger. He is very suspicious now that Huan Wu has his own spiritual existence, but he just hides it. "Phantom Dance..." Su Mu muttered to himself. Then he turned his attention to the No. 8 experimental subject. Naturally, his strength wasn''t very strong, but he wasn''t bad either. It is estimated that he can single-handedly challenge the 10,000-year-level alien beast, but it is a bit reluctant to challenge the 20,000-year-level beast. After all, this is the modified life body of Sano''s son. It has strength, but it is still very limited, and it cannot be compared with Huan Wu. "I wonder if she can upgrade?" A thought popped up in Su Mu''s mind, can the No. 8 experimental body continue to upgrade? Perhaps, Huan Wu can upgrade this No. 8 experimental question. Not long after, the deformed creatures blocking the way were cleaned up by Huanwu, and they returned to Su Mu with the No. 8 experimental subject. "Huan Wu, can you upgrade and transform Experiment No. 8?" Seeing the silent Huanwu with empty eyes, Su Mu couldn''t help asking. As soon as the words were finished, a faint light flashed in Huan Wu''s empty eyes. Suddenly, two rays of light burst out from her eyes, scanning the body of Experimental No. 8. After a long time, he looked back. beep¡ª She suddenly projected a virtual light curtain, which displayed all the data of the No. 8 experimental body, and a transformation plan. The more Su Mu looked at this data, the more surprised he became. "Hey, how do you feel that the data of the No. 8 experimental body is somewhat similar to Huan Wu?" Seeing this, Su Mu thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility. Perhaps, the transformation technology of the No. 8 experimental body is the technology used by the phantom race to create the ultimate weapon. It is understandable that the two have a similarity. In this way, Experiment No. 8 can actually continue to be upgraded. Phantom Dance has this ability to transform, but it needs a lot of materials, and the most important point. energy. Yes, remodeling requires energy. If you want to transform and upgrade to a more powerful form, you must have a stronger energy source. But at present, Su Mu doesn''t have this condition at all, so he simply gave up first. "Forget it, let''s transform her after finding other new energy sources." Su Mu waved his hand and told Huan Wu to put away the data. Only then did he lead the two of them through the time-space rift passage, and landed towards the unknown time-space node ahead. This is a space-time tunnel, very unstable, if you are not careful, you may fall directly into the vast space-time and cannot return. Fortunately, there is a tunnel in front of him, otherwise Su Mu would not know how to get there. Passing through this extremely unstable tunnel, Su Mu faintly had some understanding, and he seemed to have a new understanding of the rules of time and space. In just a while, Su Mu gained a lot of insight, and his comprehension of the rules of time and space became more and more handy. "The technology of the phantom race should not be underestimated." Su Mu sighed a little. Swish! As soon as he finished speaking, the figures of the three fell into a node of time and space. I just feel that the world is spinning, and Su Mu falls from the space-time tunnel in the blink of an eye beep beep¡ª" "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" He had just fallen from the rift of time and space, and before he had time to check the surrounding situation, he heard a shrill siren. Immediately after that, countless Sons of Sano came densely around. They surrounded the three of Su Mu. Only then did Su Mu see clearly that several people landed on a teleportation point. This is a teleportation base station surrounded by a large number of Sons of Sano. Moreover, there are countless deformed creatures, modified creatures, etc. gathered here, obviously they were sent to Shaar''s Sanctuary through this teleportation point. "It seems that this is a space-time base of Sano''s son?" Su Mu thoughtfully looked at everything around him. "attack!" "Destroy the invaders." Just as he was thinking, a cold voice suddenly came from around him. The leader, a son of Sano, suddenly ordered an attack. I saw countless energies attacking the three of Su Mu. This group of evil forces actually attacked without saying a word, without a word of nonsense, they just bombarded and killed the three intruders, Su Mu and Huan Wu. hum! A ray of light emerged and turned into a light curtain covering the three of them. The hazy light curtain blocked the terrifying energy and attacks from all directions. "Phantom Dance, start clearing the field." Seeing the dense attacks, Su Mu gave a command calmly. Swish! As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu and Subject No. 8 disappeared. A massacre is coming. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 445 Sano Base is free to read.https:// Chapter 446： artificial monster The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! A ball of fire exploded, torn apart. A piercing siren sounded in the base, and a large number of Sons of Sano rushed out, trying to block the enemy''s attack. It''s a pity that what they encountered was Huan Wu, the ultimate weapon of the Huan Clan. Even the No. 8 experimental body that was originally transformed from the son of Sano beside him exploded with terrifying combat power. The two started killing one from the left and the other from the right. The destructive power was astonishing, and they were invincible wherever they went. "what..." "hateful!" "Quickly wake up the artificial **** experiment." Ahead, the manager of the base was startled and angry, and shouted loudly. I saw the entire base shaking, a large number of instruments and metal buildings were shattered by Huan Wu''s blow, sparks and lightning pushed across. Many sons of Sano spread their wings and charged forward with energy blades in their hands, trying to stop them. The result can be imagined, Huan Wu just slapped lightly, and violent energy burst out, like a terrible storm emanating from a star, sweeping all directions. No one was spared by this energy, and all of them were reduced to ashes. Screams, roars, and curses intertwined. "Kill, kill them!" The person in charge of the base roared angrily and kept giving orders. I saw more sons of Sano, and the deformed creatures were released one after another, swarming towards Huan Wu and Experimental No. 8. It''s a pity that there is no use in the number, and the strength can''t keep up. There is no way to block Huan Wu''s strong attack, and they are invincible. Experiment No. 8 was weaker in comparison, but it was still able to kill many sons of Sano. Two fiery energy light blades condensed in both hands, slashing and killing those deformed creatures rushing up like vegetables. Her face was expressionless, like a killing machine, every move was extremely crisp and neat, and every step was accompanied by the arrival of death. Compared to Huan Wu''s invincibility, No. 8 is a bit weak. Boom, boom! The base continued to explode, and sparks exploded with lightning. After some fighting, the base finally awakened the powerful biological weapons produced inside. These biological weapons are sealed in some kind of container one by one, created by the evil force of the Son of Sano. As a product of the man-made **** plan, it can be said to be the most terrifying weapon. Now awakened, ten dormant chambers were opened, injecting powerful energy to wake up the sleeping horror creatures inside. Boom! A dormant compartment suddenly exploded, and a powerful monster rushed out of it. It has a head that looks like a dragon but not a dragon. It has a slender body, a black body, a huge and sharp tail, and a single eye on its head. The one eye was shining red, looking towards Huan Wu and No. 8 with terrifying murderous intent. "Roar!" It roared loudly, jumped up suddenly, and rushed towards Experimental No. 8 as fast as lightning. Its speed was so fast that No. 8 didn''t even have time to react, and its body was slammed into the wall of the base. With a bang, a hole was knocked out of the wall. No. 8 got up staggeringly, with electric arcs and sparks emitting from his body, it was obvious that he was seriously injured by the collision. bang bang bang¡ª At the same time, the other nine dormant compartments exploded one after another, bursts of brilliant flames and electric arcs erupted from inside. Immediately afterwards, terrifying monsters crawled out of it one after another. Some of them have weird looks, and some are half-human and half-beast, which look extraordinarily ferocious and terrifying. "Aw!" A huge half-human, half-animal monster roared and roared fiercely at Huan Wu. With a flick of its thick arms, its sharp claws struck like lightning. Facing this monster''s attack, Huan Wu''s face didn''t show the slightest change. Whoosh! In the next second, Huan Wu disappeared in place. The body of the half-human, half-beast monster that rushed forward trembled and paused in mid-air for two seconds. Then there was a loud muffled sound. With a bang, the half-human, half-animal man-made monster flew straight out and slammed into the wall deep in the base. Just for a moment, its whole body was limp on the ground like mud, blood and flesh gushed out continuously, its body crumbled, and finally turned into a puddle of mud without a sound. With one move, he actually killed this powerful man-made monster in seconds? Huan Wu slowly withdrew her palm, and could vaguely see the hot energy aura that had disappeared from her palm. Killing that monster with one blow just now stunned other powerful man-made monsters that had just come out of the hibernation chamber. They all stared at Huan Wu in horror, their eyes filled with a trace of dread and fear. "Roar!" Among them, one of the largest humanoid monsters roared suddenly. It stared at Huan Wu ferociously, its muscles bulged up one by one, like a giant, its ten-meter-high body was covered with terrifying muscles, full of destructive explosive power. This thing is a powerful monster created in the man-made **** plan, but the humanoid monster has only terrible instincts of destruction and destruction. "kill!" The humanoid monster seemed to be the most powerful leader, and suddenly opened its mouth and let out a roar. As its roar spread, other artificial creatures jumped up one after another, and killed Huan Wu at the same time. "Beep beep¡ª" With gloomy eyes, Huan Wu scanned the powerful man-made monster and got a set of information. "The man-made titan is ten meters tall, has infinite strength, and possesses terrifying destructive power." This is the information of the humanoid monster, which is actually a man-made Titan. In Su Mu''s opinion, its strength is at least comparable to a 50,000-year-level mountain and sea beast, and it can single-handedly challenge some 50,000-year-level powerful beasts in the mountains and seas. It has to be said that the cutting-edge technology of Son of Sano is still very powerful. At least their transformation technology is extremely powerful, it is really not easy to create such a powerful monster warrior. Unfortunately, what they encountered was Phantom Dance. Sure enough, as soon as Su Mu thought about it, he saw Huan Wu raising a hand, and a ball of fiery light condensed on the palm. qs It was as if she was holding a sun in her palm, which was exuding strong and fiery energy, giving people a terrifying illusion that the end was coming. Once this energy explodes, the entire base will be destroyed. boom! The burst of energy is like a storm generated by solar particles sweeping in all directions. Wherever this energy went, everything turned into fly ash, including the countless deformed creatures and the son of Sano, etc., were all emptied. And the eight man-made monsters that were blown away, not to mention their powerful bodies, did not die on the spot after being blown away by Huan Wu. "Huan Wu, stop playing, number eight is about to die." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly asked a reminder. Hearing this, Huan Wu, who was playing, suddenly became extremely terrifying, her temperament changed drastically, and her aura became ten times more terrifying than before. Under the eruption, Phantom Dance performed a powerful trick. A vast blazing energy fell from the void, like a waterfall from the sky, drowning Huan Wu himself below. Against the backdrop of violent energy, she suddenly raised her hand to gather infinite fiery energy. "burst!" With a wave of Huan Wu''s hand, the gathered powerful energy instantly flew out, and suddenly exploded in the center of a large number of deformed creatures. rumbling... A shock and roar came, and the explosion continued, forming a fiery shock wave that swept across. The entire base shook violently, many structures were directly blown up, and a large number of debris slid down. As for the deformed creatures around and even Sano''s son, without exception, they were all destroyed by the terrifying energy just now, leaving nothing behind. "Aw!" At this moment, roars came from the center of the explosion. The man-made monsters that were released before got up in a panic. The man-made titan at the head was billowing with black air, but it was unscathed, but the other man-made monsters were not so good. Except for the five man-made monsters that were able to get up, the others were blasted into countless pieces of meat by the powerful energy just now and scattered all over the ground. Although they didn''t die, the five man-made monsters were covered with scars, and it seemed that they were seriously injured. "It''s really surprising that he didn''t die with one blow." Su Mu looked at the few man-made monsters that survived, and couldn''t help but sigh. Those who can withstand a blow from Huan Wu without dying are naturally terrifying. "Roar!" Sure enough, the man-made titan let out an angry roar, and his body suddenly swelled up a lot, with black smoke all over his body, he rushed towards Huan Wu fiercely. It fell into a frenzy, and its scarlet eyes were filled with red and black rays of light, full of evil aura. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 446 Man-made monsters to read for free.https:// Chapter 447： Sano? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The man-made titan rushed forward, emitting terrifying black smoke from his body. This is a violent phenomenon, and its strength and destructive power have directly increased by more than ten times. Seeing it slap Huan Wu with its palm, the powerful squeeze caused the space to become distorted. hum! In the next second, Huan Wu''s figure flickered, and the space rippled. Immediately afterwards, the body of the man-made titan froze in mid-air, and a mass of bright light erupted from its body, like countless needles of light piercing through its body. boom! With a loud noise, the artificial titan exploded directly, like a huge fireball erupting, and instantly disappeared. It exploded suddenly, and the terrifying energy generated formed a storm that swept across the base in circles, and half of the base was directly destroyed. The five crippled people who had previously escaped were engulfed by this terrifying energy before they had time to react. "what...." There were bursts of miserable wailing in the light of the explosion, and soon, the five surviving man-made monsters dissolved and turned into ashes one by one. It just destroyed this group of man-made monsters in one fell swoop. The huge energy shock lasted for several minutes before subsiding. When all the dust settled, the dilapidated base was exposed, with various debris scattered everywhere, and dense ash floating in the air. These are the ashes left over from the destruction of man-made monsters and deformed creatures. Looking at Huan Wu again, he was holding the unconscious No. 8 standing in mid-air, circles of fiery halos emerged all over his body, and his aura was very terrifying. She stared blankly into the depths of the base. There were a few base leaders looking at the scene outside stupidly, and were stunned for a while. "how is this possible?" The person in charge of the base was stunned and dumbfounded. The man-made monsters they awakened, which belonged to the powerful product of the god-making plan, were destroyed one by one by Huan Wu. This scene shocked them deeply. The person in charge of the base suddenly woke up, and looked at Huan Wu with a fiery look in his eyes. "What a powerful gene, what a terrifying energy." His face was full of fanaticism, and his face became extremely distorted and hideous, with a crazy light shining in his eyes. "Be sure to catch her." "This may very well be the true ultimate artificial god." "Come on, grab her at any cost." Deep in the base, the last sons of Sano rushed out one after another. Holding special weapons in their hands, they aimed at Huan Wu in mid-air and sent out energy rays, interweaving into a big net. This is to capture Huan Wu, an existence so powerful that they are all afraid. The person in charge of the base guessed that Huan Wu was probably the ultimate artificial god. And its guesses are pretty close. As the ultimate product of the phantom race, Huan Wu is naturally considered an artificial **** in their eyes. The son of Sano, who has mastered part of the fantasy technology, is of course clearly aware of the importance of phantom dance to them. hum! A network of light interweaves and shrouds it. Huan Wu suddenly raised his head, with a fiery light blade condensed in his hand, and lightly swiped at the light net. With a hiss, the optical net was easily torn apart by her. Immediately afterwards, Huan Wu held the unconscious No. 8 in one hand, and the light blade in the other, turning into afterimages and slashing across the bodies of dozens or hundreds of Sano''s sons. Puff puff- In an instant, the last part of Sano''s sons were all beheaded at the waist, and no one was spared, and fell to the ground and turned into a pile of minced meat. The horrible scene deeply stimulated the person in charge of the base. There are expressions of fanaticism and fear on its face, and the two contradictory hearts are entangled and conflicting with each other. "Damn it, **** it." "Be sure to catch her." Finally, the person in charge of the base pressed a button on the base. Beep! Suddenly, a piercing alarm sounded from the entire base, followed by the sound of a countdown to self-destruction. A blurry figure appeared on a red screen. "Data collection, start transmission..." "A brand new god-making plan is launched..." Seeing this, the person in charge of the base suddenly laughed maniacally. It pulled out a syringe from a sealed vessel, sealed with a special blue solution. I saw that he injected himself without hesitation. "Roar!" In less than a second, the person in charge of the base, who was like an ordinary person, directly tore his clothes, and his whole body swelled rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a terrifying monster twelve meters tall. The original thin body actually grew into a twelve-meter-tall monster with two heads, a pair of huge bony wings spread out, sharp claws, and black smoke spewing out from its nostrils. It turned into a total monster. Su Mu was surprised by this scene. "It turned into a monster directly?" Su Mu was quite surprised and didn''t make a move. I just watched the person in charge of the base turn into a monster directly after injecting an unknown energy liquid. And judging from the breath and energy response, this guy''s strength definitely surpassed the 50,000-year-level alien beast level. Can a mere tube of unknown energy liquid create a monster with strength beyond 50,000 years? How much powerful fantasy technology does the son of Sano possess? "Roar¡ªgo to hell!" The base leader who turned into a monster roared, picked up a huge metal weapon stored in the base, and swung it to kill him. It was a giant metal battle axe, with a strong electromagnetic light flashing on the blade, and the metal wall of the base melted as soon as the ax passed. Huan Wu casually threw No. 8 and landed not far in front of Su Mu. Immediately afterwards, her figure flashed, and she suddenly took the initiative to meet her. She raised her arm and slapped it lightly, facing the huge battle ax with a blow. when! The two collided, and Huan Wu took the opponent''s berserk blow with his bare hands, and unexpectedly caught it firmly. The leader of the base who turned into a monster was obviously stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes, swung his arm vigorously, and the tomahawk slashed towards Huanwu again. It''s a pity that Huan Wu didn''t give it this chance. Whoosh! Huan Wu''s figure suddenly disappeared without waiting for the monster to react. A bright energy ray erupted from behind, pouring into its body in an instant. "Do not..." The monster leader roared in horror, his body erupted with bursts of strong light, and terrifying energy injected into his body from behind, and it erupted in an instant. With a bang, the monster exploded directly, turning into pieces of meat scattered all over the sky, before it landed, it was burned by the blazing light and turned into ashes that floated away. Poor guy, even if he turned into a monster, he was still not the enemy of Phantom Dance, and he was easily wiped out. "Beep beep¡ª" "Self-destruct countdown...7...6...5..." A self-destruct siren sounded in the empty base. "Phantom Dance, turn off the self-destruct program." Su Mu picked up the unconscious No. 8 subject and walked step by step and didn''t forget to give an order. Huan Wu flew down and raised her hand to press on the core instrument of the base. A mass of data emerged, and the self-destructing base program stopped in less than a second. The core database of the entire base was easily breached by Huan Wu, and the instructions were modified to stop self-destruction. "Check to see if there is enough energy here to wake up No. 8, and if possible, directly transform and upgrade her." After Su Mu finished speaking, he placed No. 8 on an empty transformation table. Without saying a word, Huan Wu manipulated the core of the base, began to control it in all directions, and began to use the materials and energy of the base to remodel the No. 8 experimental body according to Su Mu''s intention. hum! On the transformation platform, the body of No. 8 was suddenly lifted up by densely packed mechanical arms, and soon floated in mid-air, and began to undergo transformation and upgrading. The remaining energy of the base is constantly mobilized and injected into it, undergoing deep transformation. Su Mu just stood on the red screen, looking at the blurred figures on the screen. "Hello, respected unknown powerhouse." A word suddenly came from the blurry projection. "Who are you?" Su Mu''s mind moved, and he asked a question with a calm face. "My name is Sano." The mysterious projection suddenly spoke and said an unexpected name. Sano! A name that makes countless people on Planet Aiya fear and fear. Su Mu was startled. He never expected that it was Sano, the super lunatic who single-handedly destroyed the civilization of Aiya Star. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 447 Sano? Read for free.https:// Chapter 448： unknown attack The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "You are Sano?" "The lunatic who destroyed Planet Aiya?" Su Mu unexpectedly looked at the projection person in front of him, a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be this person. "Sure enough, everyone in the world is ignorant." Sano''s projection sighed slightly, his face blurred, and soon revealed his true face. Su Mu looked at him, not to mention, this guy is quite handsome, and his eyes are piercing, giving people a great appeal and affinity. Seeing his first impression gives people a sense of convincing. It has to be said that it is really surprising, as expected, it is worthy of being the founder of the number one evil force on Planet Aiya, and I really can''t see it. Sano looked at Su Mu, smiled and said, "They say I''m crazy, I admit it, but I don''t take the blame for destroying Planet Aiya." As soon as these words came out, Su Mu couldn''t understand. He asked: "Isn''t it true that the civilization on Aiya was destroyed because of you?" Sano shook his head slightly, and said frankly: "I am not the one who destroys civilization, but those who claim to be righteous. They endlessly develop the source energy, abuse the source energy, and even lead to the destruction of civilization for their own benefit. This pot is on my head." "If it were you, would you recognize it?" Sano looked at Su Mu with a serious expression and asked back. Regarding this, Su Mu was noncommittal: "I don''t know much about your civilization on Aiya, let alone why it was destroyed. Whether what you said is true or not has little to do with me." "Right." Sano shook his head and sighed: "I re-established the order from the ruins and found a way to restore civilization, so the son of Sano was born." "In order to save our civilization, look for ancient technology from the ancient ruins, so as to find the answer, hoping to reverse time and space to save this destroyed civilization." "It''s a pity that people in the world don''t understand. They think that in order to destroy the world, they even blame me for the destruction of the world." "The strong are destined to be alone. For the recovery of civilization, the pioneers always have to endure all kinds of criticism and incomprehension, and are even defined as evil." When Sano said this, he showed a hint of self-mockery. He smiled at Su Mu: "What do you think is evil and what is justice?" Su Mu was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "The strong is the truth. In my understanding, most people''s cognition is the truth, and the few who are not recognized are defined as heterogeneous and heresy." "The so-called justice is the common cognition and definition of most people, the minority obeys the majority, the winner writes the triumphant song of justice, and the loser is nailed to the pillar of shame and will always bear all kinds of scapegoats." "The winner is the king and the loser is the king. This is the truth of the world." Su Mu said these words in a calm tone. Justice and evil are never absolute. "Is the winner king?" If Sano realized something, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light. The way he looked at Su Mu became a little different, with admiration and approval, as if he was very happy to see a confidant. Sano said happily: "It seems that you agree with my point of view?" "No no no." Su Mu quickly waved his hand and explained: "I don''t know your point of view, so I can''t say I agree with your point of view." "I''m curious, what exactly do you want to do, destroy all the survivors on Aiya, or turn everyone into that kind of deformed creature without self-awareness?" "Or, do you want to transform all people into obedient machines?" To be honest, Su Mu is really curious about what the leader of this evil organization that has been rumored to be doing uproariously wants to do. To destroy the world, or as he said, just to rebuild order and save this powerful civilization that was destroyed by the source energy? "My ideal is to restore the order of civilization, pursue the truth, and reverse the established fate of being destroyed if possible." Sano expressed his thoughts solemnly. He wants to use the powerful technology of the phantom race to distort time and space and rescue the originally destroyed civilization from the ruins. This idea, involving the power of time and space, is intricate and impossible to realize. But Su Mu struck out: "If you want to reverse time and space, I advise you to give up. This is not something that mortals can do, even gods can''t do it." Reversing the destroyed civilization on a planet, wouldn''t it just reverse the time and space and return to the time before the destruction? Can it be done? Su Mu is very skeptical, because judging from his current comprehension of space-time rules, it is absolutely impossible for him to do this. It''s not even clear how far it would take to accomplish such a grand feat. "Because it is impossible, it is worth pursuing and exploring, isn''t it?" Sano didn''t care, instead he smiled and said, "If people don''t have any dreams, how is it different from those deformed monsters living in the ruins?" q¦Ä.o "Even if it can''t be realized, I still pursue and explore. This is my way. Even if I finally step into death and destruction, I will not be afraid." "Then why did you attack the surviving shelters?" Su Mu doesn''t understand, since you have such lofty ideals, why do you still do such a thing? Sano shook his head: "I didn''t do that, let alone order it." "What do you mean?" Su Mu frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied. Originally, I still had a little appreciation and affection for you, but what you said was a bit too much, and you didn¡¯t admit that you did it. How about self-cultivation as an evil villain? Sano sighed slightly, and said, "In order to realize my dream, I created many selves to help me complete grand plans." "It was going well at first, but then something went wrong." Speaking of this, Sano''s expression became strange. There was a trace of helplessness on his face, as if he had encountered something that gave him a headache. "You created a lot of yourself?" Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, what kind of magical operation are you doing? "That''s right." Sano admitted frankly, and explained: "I used my genes to create many selves, which you can understand as cloning." "I created a total of 1,809 selves according to my genes, and only 18 survived." "Everyone is responsible for a grand civilization recovery plan. It went smoothly at first, but then some of them had problems and suddenly changed the original plan." "The attack on the shelter you mentioned is one of them that I am executing. He has escaped my control and is now pursuing a plan to destroy all human civilization." "There are also some clones of me who are carrying out the artificial **** plan. It was originally to create stronger fighters to clean up the deformed creatures, but then he directly created an extremely powerful body for himself, thus transforming himself into an extremely powerful artificial god. body, out of my control." "There are still some people who are using the source energy to mutate themselves, so as to master the powerful source energy and obtain god-like power." "These plans were all made by me at the beginning, and each clone is executing a plan." "But most of it has been out of control, going further and further away, and there is nothing I can do now." Speaking of this, Sano looked depressed and distressed. Because this is not his own will at all, but it is a bit wrong to say this, because the cloned one is almost himself. He is also right to say that, so he is very distressed now. "For example, the base you are in is located on the No. 18 space-time node, and the No. 18 clone is responsible for it." When Sano said this, he said with a strange expression: "Can you find my No. 18 clone? If you find it, please destroy him, don''t even leave the consciousness." "..." Su Mu was stunned, with a shocked expression on his face. He never expected that this leader of the evil power known as the super lunatic actually created many himself. And most of them just let go of themselves? Is he really worthy of being a lunatic? Madman does things differently, which has to be admired and sighed. "Your companion is very powerful. I seem to have seen the ultimate secret of artificial gods. Can you tell me her origin?" Sano looked at Huan Wu who was manipulating the base''s equipment to transform the No. 8 experimental body. "she?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and replied casually: "This is my friend I met and got to know him on another planet." "So, I understand." Sano took a deep look at Su Mu. Zizi¡ª At this time, the communication suddenly had a slight disturbance and influence. Sano''s projection is shaking, as if it will be disconnected at any time. "I''m sorry, I think we can only talk here. I encountered a little problem here, and those little cuties are here again." "I''m sorry to say goodbye to you." Just as Sano finished speaking, the projection was interrupted with a sound from Zila. It was too late for Su Mu to ask. "Cutie?" What is the so-called cuteness that Su Mu noticed before the other party interrupted? boom... At this moment, the dilapidated base suddenly collapsed. Sparks erupted from countless instruments, and on the transforming platform, No. 8 was being surrounded by countless magneto-optical lights, constantly transforming her body. "Something outside is attacking the base?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he sensed that many powerful and strange auras were attacking the dilapidated base. Without saying a word, he dodged out of the broken base. As soon as he came out, he saw the collapsed time and space nodes around him, and there were strange things that were constantly releasing terrifying energy to bombard the time and space nodes. "What is this stuff?" Su Mu looked suspiciously at the strange creatures around him, this was the first time he saw them. "hiss-" Suddenly, a strange black shadow roared, launched a sudden attack towards Su Mu, and rushed in front of him in a flash. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 448 Unknown Attack Free to read.https:// Chapter 449： void monster The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Swish! Su Mu reached out and grabbed a black mass. "Hiss...hiss!" It struggled, roaring with its **** mouth open. Looking at the monster in his hand, Su Mu''s eyes flashed with surprise. "What is this stuff?" He was a little surprised, the monster in his hand was struggling, his mouth was full of fangs, and the disgusting mucus was still dripping down. In terms of Su Mu''s perception, this thing is very powerful, and ordinary people will never be able to grasp it, but it is impossible to break free under the powerful confinement of divine power. After observing for a while, Su Mu felt that this thing was somewhat similar to a void monster. "Hiss¡ª" At this time, there were bursts of howling around. Other strange black shadows rushed forward quickly, as if they wanted to tear Su Mu into pieces. Facing the attacks of these monsters, Su Mu didn''t move, and circles of halos lit up on his body. bang bang! In the next second, dozens of strange black shadows collided with the aperture, and were directly shaken into a pile of dust and scattered. He didn''t make a move at all, and directly killed the group of monsters with his body''s self-defense. Ding! [Congratulations, you have gained 100 million experience by killing void monsters. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Void Blind Box. ¡¿ Kill dozens of monsters and get 100 million experience points. And also get a void blind box, although there is only one, but it can be regarded as a small consolation. "Void monster?" Su Mu suddenly realized what it was. They are monsters that wander in the depths of the void, a kind of void creature that has the ability to travel through time and space to wander around. "It turned out to be a void monster, but it is slightly different from the void monster summoned in the mountain and sea world." Su Mu understood the origin of these monsters. But it is very different from the void monsters summoned in the mountain and sea world. These monsters are small in size, and they are in groups, and their strength is not very strong. The void monsters that have been summoned before are powerful and belong to high-level monsters. These may be just low-level monsters. Boom! After figuring it out, Su Mu directly crushed the monster in his hand. In the next second, the monster exploded into pieces, turning into a cloud of black air and dissipating. After clapping his hands, Su Mu looked around and saw the broken space-time node, with many cracks and cracks around it. Those void monsters came out of cracks and various holes. "Woo-" There were bursts of low and strange whistling sounds, and one or several void monsters emerged from the cracks in time and space from time to time. They don''t have much self-awareness, only the instinct to kill and destroy. As soon as they came out, they saw Su Mu and rushed up in a swarm. "too weak." Su Mu shook his head slightly, feeling that these incoming void monsters were too weak to be interested. boom! I saw hundreds of millions of fairy lights all over him, like countless light blades piercing those void monsters. A large group of monsters were pierced by the fairy light, frozen in midair like skewers, and their bodies were gradually being burned into ashes by the fairy light. In the blink of an eye, another large number of void monsters were killed. Ding! [Kill the void monster, reward experience 200 million. ¡¿ There is a sum of experience points in the account, but it is a pity that there is no blind box harvest. After killing for a while, Su Mu saw the collapsing time and space nodes around him, and knew that if he didn''t leave, he would be involved in the chaotic time and space turbulence. "Phantom Dance, are you ready?" Su Mu shouted into the depths of the base. boom! Just after finishing speaking, the remaining core of the base suddenly exploded and fell apart in an instant. Two graceful figures rushed out from inside, and landed in front of Su Mu. The two were formally dancing, and the other was the No. 8 experimental subject who had just completed the transformation and upgrading. Looking at the No. 8 experimental subject in front of him, there has been a big change from before, and the energy aura emanating from his body seems to be stronger. "See Master!" Experiment No. 8 seemed to have changed, and he came to the front and bowed slightly. Su Mu looked at her in surprise, a little surprised that she had an ideology? Could it be that Huan Wu awakened her consciousness during the transformation? "Since you have consciousness, let''s choose a name. Do you remember what your name is?" He looked at Subject No. 8 curiously and asked. No. 8''s expression moved, a slight flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and his expression seemed to be thinking about something. "I don''t have a name, please give me a name from the master." She quickly recovered her indifferent expression, bowed her head and replied. Su Mu thoughtfully, glanced at Huan Wu, and then said: "In this case, then I will give you a name, which represents your new life." "Well... I''ll call you from now on, Zero!" Su Mu thought for a while, and said casually: "Zero, it represents the beginning, and it also represents your new life." "Thank you master for giving me the name." Thank you respectfully on the eighth. Her current name is Zero. "This place is about to collapse, the space-time anchor has been destroyed, we leave as soon as possible." Su Mu glanced around, there were more and more cracks in time and space, and strange void monsters kept gushing out of the densely packed holes. If you don''t go here, it will collapse completely, then you really can''t go away. "Walk!" Su Mu held Huan Wu and Ling one by one, and the three figures disappeared in a flash. He performed the flying fairy technique, mobilized the power of space-time rules to wrap the three of them, tore open the space-time rift and directly drilled in. Boom...q¦Ä.o As soon as the three of them left, this space-time node collapsed immediately, falling into endless turbulence and disappearing. The densely packed countless void monsters roared with their teeth and claws open, but it was a pity that the three of Su Mu had already disappeared without a trace. ¡­ In the mezzanine of time and space, Su Mu brought Huan Wu and Zero to travel rapidly. Not long after, he caught a crack exit, and rushed in with the two of them without saying a word. Swish! I only felt a flash in front of my eyes, and in the next second, the three of them left the space-time interlayer and came to an unfamiliar environment. As soon as he came out, Su Mu felt that this place was no longer Ai Yaxing There was a round of blood-red sun hanging in the void above his head, and the red glow exuded a strange blood-colored light. Needless to say, this is a strange planet. "This is not Aiya Star." Su Mu looked up at the **** sun in the sky, feeling a little surprised in his heart, but not really surprised. After all, if you travel in the interlayer of time and space, you may not be able to return to Aiya Star when you come out. Space-time is unstable and even more uncertain. So it''s normal to fall into a strange world after coming out. "Hey, there is actually a breath of life here, it is a living planet." The powerful true spirit consciousness exuded by Su Mu has sensed the breath of life on this planet, and there are quite a few of them. As far as the eye can see, the surrounding barrenness is like a dead planet. But he did feel the existence of life, there is life living on this planet. "Since you''re here, let''s take a look around first." Su Mu made a decision as soon as he thought about it. Not going back for the time being, since I met a alien planet with life, of course I am not in a hurry to go back. Moreover, he opened the map to check his location, and it was actually not very far away from Aiya Star. This made him even more curious about everything on this planet. "Eight hundred kilometers to the east, there are a lot of life breaths, which seem to be somewhat similar to humans?" If Su Mu realized something, he took Huan Wu and Ling and flew towards the east together. Whoosh! The three of them were extremely fast, and disappeared across the sky in the blink of an eye. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 449 Void Monsters to read for free.https:// Chapter 450： primitive The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The barren land was crimson red. The topography here is somewhat similar to Mars in Su Mu''s view. Although he has never seen the real appearance of Mars, according to the description, it is very similar to the scene in front of him. Yellow sand is everywhere, and mountains and hills stand on the reddish-brown land, without a trace of life. But the air here is rich in oxygen, which means that life will be bred here. Sure enough, when Su Mu passed through a sandstorm, he saw a large green vegetation in the distance. It was an oasis, with plains, mountains, and woods. In the distance, a huge waterfall poured down from a peak thousands of meters high. The sound of rumbling water came here, and a cool mist rushed towards him. "Sure enough, there is life." In the air, Su Mu stopped in mid-air with Huan Wu and Ling, looking at the huge mountain in the distance, there are oases everywhere, towering trees, and towering ancient trees on the top of the mountain. There is also a huge lake at the foot of the mountain, forming a river passing through it, flowing to an unknown place far away. By the lake, Su Mu saw a primitive building complex, in which lived a group of primitive people dressed in animal skins and leaves. This is a primitive tribe. They are tall, with yellowish skin, all kinds of strange symbols painted on them, and black hair. Black hair, dark eyes. Su Mu was very surprised, these primitive people are somewhat similar to the Huaxia people. Seeing the primitive man with black hair and black eyes, Su Mu felt inexplicably kind. Perhaps this is the intimacy brought about by racial characteristics. After all, everyone has black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin, and they are very friendly at first glance. Although they look very backward and primitive, they are primitive people of primitive tribes. They are the native humans on this planet. It''s just that their figures are extraordinarily tall and powerful. Adult males are generally two meters tall, mighty and domineering, and their bodies are powerful. "It''s a primitive tribe, let''s go and have a look." Su Mu observed for a while, but did not sense any threat. The most powerful auras only have the aura of a thousand-year-old alien beast, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Whoosh! The three of them flew over quickly, stood above the primitive tribe, and immediately alarmed the primitive tribe below. "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-" A rush of trumpets sounded, breaking the tranquility of the tribe. Men, women and children ran back to the wooden houses, stone houses, or caves, and the remaining young and strong men grabbed spears, stone axes and other weapons and gathered in the tribe. They looked at the three of Su Mu in mid-air vigilantly, with shock and puzzlement in their eyes. Maybe they don''t understand why the three of Su Mu can fly in the air? "Quack croak..." Below, the burly man with the leader in the tribe was yelling something loudly. Su Mu obviously couldn''t understand their language, but he could feel their tension and fear. Not long after, the group separated into two halves, and a primitive man with various strange symbols painted all over his body hurriedly came from behind. He had a very high status in the tribe, and holding a scepter made of snow-white bones in his hand, he walked in front of the crowd step by step. Su Mu took a look at him, and felt a strong aura from him, obviously he was one of the most powerful people in the tribe. He guessed that this person was a high-ranking member of the tribe below, and he looked like a priest of the tribe. "Great...Honorable God, the barbarian wizard is here to see you!" The wizard was full of excitement, his eyes flickering with fanaticism, and he knelt down in front of him as soon as he came. This move of his immediately frightened the primitive people of other tribes. Crash! In the next second, all the primitive people knelt down in unison, their faces full of fear. Tribal priests and wizards kneel down when they meet, can they not panic? "what?" Su Mu looked at the wizard kneeling in front of him in surprise, a little surprised at what he just said. This is the common language of mountains and seas, which surprised him quite a bit. "You actually know the language of mountains and seas?" Su Mu looked at the other party curiously. Hearing this, the wizard became even more excited, and kowtowed his head. He said frantically: "Great God, our ancestors came from the mountain and sea realm of the kingdom of gods, and thrived here, and the divine language has been passed down from generation to generation. Spirit world." "..." Su Mu was silent for a while, both surprised and speechless. God, it turns out that they are survivors from the mountain and sea world. Their ancestors came from the Mountain Sea Realm, perhaps wandering around in the Star Tomb, and then wandered here and finally took root and survived. At this time, the movement outside caused the primitive tribe men, women, old and children who had been hiding in the house to come out one by one. These primitive people all knelt on the ground with their tribesmen. Although they didn''t know why, they all knelt there obediently, looking at Su Mu and Huan Wu in awe, as if seeing a true god. In fact, it is also correct to say that it is a true god. After all, Su Mu now belongs to the existence of gods and demons, so he naturally belongs to the ranks of gods and demons. There is nothing wrong with being worshiped as a **** on your knees. "Get up, everyone." Su Mu gently raised his hand, and all the primitive people felt an invisible force supporting them one by one, without exception. ¦Æ¡ã.XX.¡á At this moment, the eyes of all primitive people became even more fanatical. "Where''s the patriarch of your tribe?" Seeing the fanatical primitive people in front of him, Su Mu asked softly. The wizard replied respectfully: "God, our tribal chief was seriously injured three days ago when he went hunting, and he is still in a coma." "Please God have mercy and save our patriarch." After speaking, he knelt down again. At this time, behind him, a primitive girl in an animal skin dress stepped forward and knelt down gently, prostrating with a face full of supplication. She begged with jerky words: "Please, please... God, save my father... Ying, may I serve God forever..." After speaking, he kowtowed over and over again, with traces of tears still hanging on his face. Su Mu gently raised his hand, and a gentle force lifted her up. "Take me to see." He didn''t agree, let alone refuse, but decided to go and have a look first. After all, who knows what the situation is, it would be embarrassing if you agreed to yourself but couldn''t save someone. In fact, God is not omnipotent. "Thank God!" The wizard was so excited that he immediately led the way. The surrounding primitive people looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu with awe and curiosity, and stepped aside one by one. Their eyes are full of infinite curiosity and awe, and even a trace of fanatical belief. Perhaps, gods are supremely noble and cannot be profaned, but only fanatical worship and belief. It''s just that Su Mu''s mind is not here, belief is useless to him, it''s better to let the primordial true demon avatar to collect belief. As the wizard walked all the way into the tribe, he came to a huge stone house. This is where the tribal chief lived. As soon as he entered the door, Su Mu saw an old primitive man lying dying on a stone bed, his skin glowing with a strange black light. This is poisoned. Su Mu saw through the opponent''s situation at a glance, it was extremely bad, and he could only breathe a sigh of relief. "Phantom Dance..." He didn''t talk nonsense, he just gave an order Huan Wu immediately stepped forward, his eyes lit up and scanned the old patriarch of the primitive tribe. Soon, Huan Wu got accurate and detailed body data. And I also learned that the cause of the disease is indeed poisoning, and it is not an ordinary toxin. Otherwise, a tribe leader with the strength comparable to a thousand-year-old beast would not be easily poisoned and fell down. Fortunately, he has a strong physique and strength, otherwise he would have died long ago. "It''s just poisoning, nothing serious." Su Mu stepped forward, first comforted him, then raised a hand and stroked it lightly. Several people saw bursts of holy light suddenly bursting out from his palm, continuously pouring into the body of the old patriarch. Zizi... With the injection of the holy light, traces of strange dark green gas suddenly gushed out of his body, it was poisonous gas. Under the nourishment of the powerful light force, the toxins in his body were eliminated one by one. In a blink of an eye, the old patriarch''s dark green skin returned to a healthy ruddy. Even because of Su Mu''s baptism with the power of light, his body and body ushered in a transformation, as if he was reborn as a newborn. "Do you really have the Yanhuang blood?" After Su Mu finished the treatment, he withdrew his hand thoughtfully and fell into deep thought. Because during the treatment, he discovered that the old patriarch actually had a familiar blood breath flowing in his body. That is the breath of blood belonging to the descendants of Yan and Huang. This means that the people in this primitive tribe in front of them are all descendants of Yan and Huang? To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 450 Primitive Man to read for free.https:// Chapter 451： Descendants of Emperor Yan? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! On the stone bed, the old patriarch woke up. The moment he woke up, his eyes opened angrily, and he sat up awkwardly. "Patriarch, are you awake?" The wizard stepped forward to help him with a look of surprise. "Father, it''s great that you''re awake." Seeing that her father had woken up, the girl burst into tears of excitement, knelt beside the bed and silently wiped her tears. The old patriarch glanced blankly at several people, and finally saw that Su Mu and Huan Wu were very strange, and they were obviously stunned. "They are..." the old patriarch said in astonishment. Afterwards, the wizard explained everything in detail. The girl hurriedly said: "Father, it was this noble God who saved you." "God?" The old patriarch''s expression changed drastically, he hurriedly turned over and knelt down in front of Su Mu. He kowtowed excitedly: "Yanshan, thank God for his grace." "Get up." With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, the old patriarch stood up involuntarily. His heart was shocked, and he became more and more respectful, his eyes were full of awe, with a trace of admiration. "Your name is Yanshan?" Su Mu looked at the old patriarch in front of him curiously. I saw Yan Shan respectfully replied: "Yes, Shangshen, ancestor Lie Shan, my name is Yan Shan, this is my daughter Ying, he is a tribal wizard, Yu." "Could it be that God knows the ancestors?" He got a little agitated when he said that. But Su Mu said thoughtfully: "In this way, you are the descendants of Emperor Yan, so you belong to the Yanhuang clan." ¦Æ¡ã.XX.¡á "Don''t call me Shangshen, my name is Su Mu, and I come from the world of mountains and seas." Su Mu briefly introduced himself. Yanshan, Yu, and Ying, the three of them looked at each other, a little at a loss. After all, in their opinion, Su Mu belonged to a high-ranking god, but they felt that he was kind and amiable, very easy-going, without the feeling that the legendary gods were high and inaccessible. "Unexpectedly, there are descendants of Emperor Yan''s lineage here, it is really unbelievable." Su Mu sighed slightly, with mixed feelings in his heart. As a descendant of the Yanhuang clan, meeting the descendants of the Yanhuang clan on a different planet is equivalent to the same race and the same bloodline. This naturally made him feel very cordial. No wonder it feels very kind, it turns out that they are all relatives of Yanhuang blood. "Old patriarch, how did you get hurt?" Su Mu asked curiously at this time. Yan Shan, who was in a daze, came to his senses after hearing this, and hurriedly said: "Shang...uh... God''s envoy, it''s like this. Three days ago, I took my clansmen out hunting, and I met a group of sand sea poisonous insects, and I accidentally got bitten. One bite and that''s it." "Fortunately, I was rescued by the envoy Enze, otherwise I might have died." Speaking of this, Yan Shan sighed. The sand sea poisonous insect, a kind of extremely terrifying poisonous insect, lives and lurks in the vast sand sea, once it breaks into their territory, it is extremely difficult to survive. The old patriarch survived because several clansmen risked their lives to protect them, and only a few died to escape. "I see." Su Mu nodded, and then asked: "Then besides your tribe, are there any other tribe members?" "Yes, there is." Yan Shan hesitated for a moment before saying: "Besides our Shan tribe, there are several other tribes, namely the Xiong tribe and the Li tribe." "It''s just that our three tribes are not friendly and often attack each other..." After Yan Shan finished speaking, he glanced at Su Mu nervously. But Su Mu showed a surprised expression, obviously curious about the other two tribes. Bear tribe, Li tribe? "The ancestor of the Xiong tribe is the Youxiong family, and the ancestor of the Li tribe is the Jiuli family." "Our three clans have always been in constant conflict, and have never stopped attacking each other for hundreds of years." Speaking of this, Yan Shan felt a little helpless. He seemed to be tired of this kind of mutual hostility and attack. Although he wanted to change, he was powerless. After all, the other two tribes would not believe him, let alone a truce. They have fought each other for hundreds of years, or even longer, some history has long been forgotten, but they still remember each other''s ancestors and glory. Su Mu didn''t believe that their three major tribes only existed for a few hundred years. You must know that, as the descendants of Emperor Yan, even the Xiong family belonged to the descendants of Huangdi. As for the Jiuli clan, isn''t it the Chiyou clan? In this way, whether it is Emperor Yan, Emperor Huang, or the Chi You family, the three are the ancestors of China, each competing for the front, and no one knows how many eras it has lasted. It is normal for their descendants to fight each other. Su Mu even guessed that it was because the three clans were fighting each other that they were unable to develop and grow, and even became more and more declining. Otherwise, it has been passed down for countless years, whether it is the Shan tribe, the Xiong tribe, or the Li tribe, it is impossible to only develop at this point and still be in the tribal era? Unless the three tribes have successively retreated and declined due to mutual conquests. "They''re all in the same line, and they''re all in the same line. When is it time to repay the grievances, why can''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Su Mu couldn''t help but sighed. The development of the three races has obviously stagnated, and may even decline a little bit. If this continues, sooner or later, the three clans will be wiped out one after another, and eventually the blood descendants of the Yanhuang clan will be cut off here. Even the Jiuli family could not escape. "Can you contact the patriarchs of the other two clans?" Su Mu thought about it and decided to do something. After all, if you can meet people from the Yanhuang clan on a different planet, you can''t watch them decline or even exterminate if they belong to the same lineage. Therefore, he wants to mediate the conflicts among the three races, and it is best to support each other and seek development and growth together. "Okay, I''ll contact them right away." Yan Shan was very excited when he heard this, and he heard that Su Mu''s hidden intention was to mediate the conflicts and disputes between the three major clans. This is definitely what he most hopes to do. It was impossible to do it before, but now with Su Mu, a powerful **** from the mountains and seas, it is definitely possible to do this step. So Yan Shan happily got up and went to contact the patriarchs of the other two clans. "Yu, you and Ying entertain Shangshen well, and I''ll contact the patriarchs of the other two clans." After Yan Shan finished speaking, he hurriedly said goodbye and left. Only wizard Yu and his daughter Ying stayed to entertain Su Mu and Huan Wu. "God, please follow me." Ying was full of gratitude and admiration for Su Mu respectfully invited to lead the way. Su Mu nodded and said nothing. Several people left the stone house. Just as soon as I came out, I felt something was wrong. "Hey, why did the ground shake?" Yu looked around in surprise. Ying''s face suddenly showed a trace of panic. "Um?" Su Mu frowned slightly, and suddenly raised his head to look outside the tribe. I saw that the originally clear sky suddenly turned dark, covered with dark clouds, and there was a faint roar. "No, it''s a sandstorm!" He realized something was wrong. There was a sandstorm, and it looked like it was coming towards the tribe. "Sandworm, the sandworm is here." "Hurry up, everyone hide in the cave." At this time, the old patriarch Yan Shan shouted out a warning with a nervous face. Immediately afterwards, the tribe panicked. rumbling... Outside, dust billowed in. The rumbling sound was like the end of the world, and endless black sandstorms descended towards the tribe. What''s even more frightening is that there are countless terrifying creatures hidden under the sandstorm. Those are sandworms, densely packed innumerable, hidden in the sandstorm, no grass grows and nothing survives wherever they go. "Sandworm?" Su Mu''s body was floating in the air, looking thoughtfully at the terrifying sandstorm rolling in. He saw countless horrific black and yellow bugs hiding in the sandstorm. They were the unique and terrifying creatures on this planet. Sandworms! These creatures are in groups, and where they pass, there is no grass. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 451 Descendants of Emperor Yan? Read for free.https:// Chapter 452： Man can conquer nature The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! rumbling¡ª Outside the tribal oasis, dust rolled in. The sky was covered by yellow sand, as if the end was coming. As the saying goes, dark clouds overwhelm the city, looking at the horrible black sandstorm outside, everyone in the tribe is frightened and frightened. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are insignificant. Just like the sandstorm in front of us, the whole tribe has no power to fight against it. They can only hide in houses or caves and shiver. Even the old patriarch Yanshan and the tribal wizard Yudu were full of uneasiness and fear. It is more of a sense of powerlessness. The power of nature is terrifying in the face of natural disasters. "God, you are as great as you, please protect us." At this time, Ying suddenly stepped forward, kneeling behind Su Mu devoutly and begging. This move immediately woke up the others, and they suddenly came to their senses. Yes, they have a great **** here from the world of mountains and seas. "Great God, please have mercy on us." "God..." Almost instantly, the patriarch and the wizard took the lead, and everyone in the whole tribe knelt down and prayed. Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s brows were tightly furrowed, and he suddenly felt sad. When did the Yanhuang clan fall to the point of praying for help from the gods? Think about how the ancestors of the past were all upright, even fighting the sky, the earth, and countless demons and ghosts, laying a foundation for the human race forever, how could they be reduced to praying to the gods? "stand up!" Su Mu yelled fiercely, and suddenly a powerful aura emanated from his body, and his blood rushed to the sky. The blood that erupted at this instant directly broke through the clouds, and the terrifying blood swept across all directions like a tsunami. Everyone was shocked and stood up unconsciously. At this moment, Yan Shan and the others suddenly had an inexplicable power in their bodies, and a mysterious power in their bodies was faintly ignited and activated. That is the power derived from Emperor Yan''s bloodline, a spirit of arrogance, perseverance, and never yielding. "We belong to the Yanhuang clan, and the blood of Emperor Yan flows in our bodies. How can we bow our knees and pray to the gods?" "I''m not a god, I''m a human race of the Yanhuang lineage just like you." Su Mu warned with a serious tone. He was born as a human being, especially as a member of the Yanhuang clan. "The ancestors used to fight against the heavens and gods and demons. How magnificent are we? As the descendants of the Yanhuang lineage, how can we humble our knees to pray for the mercy of the gods? How can we lose the reputation and glory of our ancestors? " "Stand up, even in the face of natural disasters, we, the human race of the Yanhuang lineage, cannot give up lightly or even be afraid to move forward." "Even if the doomsday is coming, we must persevere and overcome everything, Yanhuang is immortal, and the human race is invincible." A roar shook the sky. Everyone was stunned, and the blood in their bodies boiled and even burned inexplicably. It is a kind of resonance originating from the depths of the ancestors'' bloodlines. The power and spiritual will from the ancestors'' bloodlines will never be extinguished from generation to generation. "Yanhuang is immortal, the human race is victorious!" "Yanhuang is immortal, the human race is victorious!" Although they didn''t know what was going on, Yan Shan and the others were stimulated by the Yan Emperor''s blood in their bodies, and their blood boiled and burned, as if their will had been sublimated and baptized. In any case, Su Mu''s words ignited the blood and fighting spirit in their hearts, and radiated the indomitable fighting spirit of their ancestors. Never give in, never get discouraged, never say never! This is the true blood imprint of the Yanhuang clan, a spiritual inheritance passed down from generation to generation. "Very well, let you see, the so-called natural disasters are actually nothing at all." Su Mu is very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, at least it shows that they have not forgotten the spirit and imprint of their ancestors. "Let me show you today, manpower can conquer the sky!" After speaking, Su Mu''s figure slowly floated up. Under the fiery eyes of Yan Shan and others, Su Mu stood in the air and raised his right hand facing the terrifying sandstorm rolling outside. "Scatter!" Just pointing lightly, everyone''s eyes widened in astonishment. hum! As soon as he pointed it out, Void trembled inexplicably. I saw the terrifying sandstorm billowing outside suddenly stopped. Immediately after the terrifying sandstorm collapsed inexplicably, countless sandstorms spread out one by one, turning into dust and falling one after another. @ÖØÁ¿Êé¸ó: . In a blink of an eye, the terrible sandstorm settled down and calm was restored. The whistling wind disappeared, and the sandstorms that covered the sky and the sun collapsed one by one, and calm was restored in a blink of an eye. It''s all settled. So the sandstorm is gone? Everyone was dumbfounded, staring blankly at everything in front of them, feeling so unreal. It''s like a full-level boss suddenly fell into the Novice Village, and then shocked the entire Novice Village into a stupefaction on the spot. "This..." Yan Shan''s eyes widened, his beard curled up and down, and his eyes were shocked. "The sandstorm is gone?" Yu looked at the disappearance a little foolishly, not necessarily a terrifying sandstorm. The scene that was devastating just now was gone in the blink of an eye. It was just being pointed lightly by Su Mu, and then nothing happened. All natural disasters subsided, as if they had never happened. "hiss!" There was a sound of sucking air from the whole tribe, and Su Mu, who was looking at the air, had endless fanaticism in his eyes. All of them were excited, and they had truly seen the power of the strong. The sandstorm is easily quelled, and it is simply not done by human beings. At this time, Yan Shan and the others remembered what Su Mu said, manpower can conquer the sky. "Yanhuang Immortal!" "The human race is victorious!" All of a sudden, everyone cheered. Yanhuang represents the glory of a family, a kind of inheritance, and even a mark, an eternal blood mark. As the lineage of Emperor Yan, all the Shan Clan cheered. boom! Just as everyone was cheering, there was an explosion from the sandstorm that had calmed down. Immediately afterwards, the earth shook, and countless sand and dust surged, splashing waves of dust and sand. This sudden change woke up everyone. "not good!" Yan Shan''s face changed slightly, and suddenly he reminded loudly: "I forgot, there are sandworms, sandstorms are caused by sandworms." As soon as these words came out, everyone was suddenly taken aback. "Quick, prepare for battle, prepare for battle!" Yan Shan reacted promptly and immediately issued an order loudly. The sandstorm was gone, and for the sandworms, although a little nervous, they took up their weapons without hesitation and got ready to fight. They can''t fight sandstorms, but they don''t have that powerlessness and fear when facing sandworms. Therefore, Yan Shan took the lead and led a large number of tribe members to grab their weapons and rush out. boom- Sure enough, the originally calm sand sea suddenly churned like ocean waves. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Immediately afterwards, terrifying creatures emerged from the sand sea. It was one after another huge, terrifying giant insects with hideous appearance. Sandworms! A terrifying creature that grows in the Gobi desert, in groups. The number of sandworms in front of him is extremely terrifying, densely packed and countless, and at a glance, all of them are such huge sandworms. "hiss-" The sandworms were also very confused, opening their ferocious mouths and roaring. They were hiding in the sandstorm, but suddenly the sandstorm subsided, and they disappeared inexplicably. So the swarm of sandworms had no choice but to emerge, one by one screaming terrifyingly at the tribes and oases ahead. "Hiss - roar!" Accompanied by a terrifying roar, countless sandworms seemed to have received some kind of order, and rushed towards the tribe rolling in dust. The sandworm swarm suddenly attacked. "Phantom Dance, Zero, solve them." Su Mu stood proudly above the tribe, and calmly conveyed an order. Whoosh! As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu and Zero, who were not moving at first, suddenly moved. The two of them turned into an afterimage and appeared outside the tribe, facing the army of countless sandworms. Huan Wu glanced at Ling beside him, then raised a hand, and suddenly a bright light condensed in the palm. Zero also raised his hand, condensing an extremely terrifying scorching energy, like a bright sun shining, bursting out with infinite brilliance, which made everyone in the tribe unable to open their eyes. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 452 Man will win the sky free to read.https:// Chapter 453： sand bug king The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Outside, two bright rays of light erupted suddenly, like a star exploding to form a terrifying storm that swept away. Huan Wu and Zero both erupted, and the first shot was earth-shattering. The two of them made one move, and a terrifying light erupted from the desert in front of them, forming two huge fireballs that soared into the air. Immediately afterwards, a mushroom cloud rose directly into the sky, and circles of hot star storms formed around it, sweeping in all directions, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Boom! After a loud bang, the huge stellar storm shock wave swept across an area of ??tens of miles in circles, like a nuclear bomb plowing the ground. The energy explosion of a star is the destructive force produced by energy fission and great change, completely destroying everything. Without exception, the sandworms within dozens of miles were vaporized and disappeared in an instant. Even the screams did not have time to be directly vaporized by the terrifying star energy, leaving nothing behind. Even the desert disappeared together, leaving a large piece of crystal clear land, which was burned into crystals. When the light dissipated, everyone in the tribe opened their eyes. Looking at the billowing flames and the huge mushroom cloud, the scene fell into a dead silence. "..." Without exception, Yanshan, Yu, Ying and other tribesmen all fell silent collectively. They opened their mouths wide, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe their eyes as they stared at the horrible scene in front of them. How could two delicate girls burst out with such devastating energy? It''s unbelievable, unbelievable. Could it be that this is the real strong human being from the world of mountains and seas? This is the real strong human race, the real master, comparable to the existence of gods and demons. "not bad." Su Mu looked at the destructive power of the two with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Sprinkle water on Huan Wu''s destructive power. After all, she is undeniably powerful as the ultimate product of the phantom civilization. As for the limit, Su Mu doesn''t know. After all, she currently only has a star core as the energy core, and it has become even more unpredictable after reorganizing and transforming with him in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury. On the other hand, Zero''s performance is not bad. Although he is not as outrageous and perverted as Huan Wu, he is definitely not weak. Even after she has undergone the transformation and upgrading of Huanwu, it seems that she can single-handedly challenge the hundred thousand year old beast without any problems. This is the power of Phantom Dance. It can not only fight, but also transform and upgrade other artificial bodies. "Master, a big guy is coming." At this moment, Zero in the air suddenly opened his mouth and delivered a message. There''s a big guy coming. "Um?" After hearing this, Su Mu''s expression changed, and he looked outside at the desert that was destroyed by the two of them. There were glittering and translucent glazed substances everywhere on the ground. Some are still smoking, and the hot flames are flickering. Following Zero''s reminder, Su Mu immediately sensed a powerful aura hidden underground. This breath is very powerful, at least comparable to a tens of thousands of years old beast. Such a powerful creature, if faced by the Shan clan alone, would definitely not be spared and would be easily wiped out. Even without this powerful sandworm, just the previous sandstorm is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention there are countless sandworms. If Su Mu hadn''t broken the sandstorm, and Huanwu and Zero had killed countless sandworms together, they might not have disturbed this thing. boom! The desert shook and suddenly exploded. An extraordinarily large and terrifying giant worm emerged from the bottom of the desert. The huge body is like a building, the high head is covered with weird tentacles, the mouth is wide open, full of sharp and huge fangs. "Sandworm King?" Yan Shan was so frightened that he let out a horrified cry. Obviously recognized the true identity of this thing. It is the Sandworm King. The real ruler of the sandworm is the king of the sandworm. It has a huge body and terrifying strength, and the mere breath it emits causes the storms in the desert to roll and sweep, forming clusters of storms that envelope the surroundings. rumbling... The Sandworm King opened his mouth and roared, and countless storms rolled up in the surrounding desert, and the sand and dust flew up, forming terrifying sandstorms that converged. This phenomenon shocked people of all tribes. Only then did they discover in horror that the Sandworm King could actually control Desert Storm? Even the desert storm was formed because of it. With such terrifying power, how could ordinary people fight against it? ¦Æ¡ã.XX.¡á "Manipulating Desert Storm, that''s it." After sizing it up, Su Mu suddenly realized. Only then did he understand that the sand worm king''s ability was not only to control the swarm of sand worms, but also possessed the terrifying power to control sandstorms. Every move it makes triggers waves of terrifying sandstorms. boom! In the next second, the sandstorm that had just formed was suddenly blasted by a mass of energy, and it collapsed in an instant. The terrifying energy explosion toppled the Sandworm King and smashed it to the ground. Its huge body swayed and rolled a few times before shaking its head and getting up. Sandworm King was a little dazed, staring blankly at Huanwu. She was the one who made the move just now, breaking the sandstorm it gathered and manipulating with one move, and ended up flipping it over dozens of times. "hiss!" The Sandworm King roared angrily. Su Mu didn''t move, just watched quietly. After all, it was just a strange alien insect comparable to a tens of thousands of years old alien beast, and he didn''t need to solve it himself. Leaving aside Phantom Dance, even the remodeled and upgraded Zero can easily deal with it. "Zero, you solve it." Su Mu suddenly opened his mouth to give an order. "Yes, master." Zero looked serious, and immediately flew out. After Huan Wu saw it, he dodged back to Su Mu''s side without any reason, stood a little back, and returned to his quiet and empty appearance. boom! Over there, the Sandworm King was furious. It opened its mouth wide and suddenly spewed out a terrifying venom aimed at the sky. The venom sprayed out by the sandworm is like thick sand rolling in, like a black storm flying all over the sky. hum! Zero''s body propped up an energy shield, isolating that powerful corrosive venom. When the venom fell, huge pits were immediately corroded inside, smoking sizzlingly. "kill!" Zero indifference gathered a light blade in his hand, and his figure turned into a flash of lightning across the body of the Sandworm King. I saw its neck tremble, and the light blade slashed across, forming a bright red mark immediately. "hiss-" The Sandworm King let out a roar. In the next second, its neck froze, and its huge head suddenly rolled down, hitting the crystallized ground heavily. With a bang, the sandworm king''s huge head fell and smashed a huge hole. Its headless body rolled back and forth on the ground, struggled, twisted constantly, and finally wanted to retreat to the ground a little bit. This thing was not dead after its head was cut off, but it wanted to retreat to the ground and escape. "It actually has such a strong vitality?" Su Mu glanced unexpectedly at the Sandworm King who wanted to escape. It''s a pity that Zero didn''t give it this chance, and saw her dodging in front of the headless sandworm king, and the light blade condensed in her hand suddenly burst into bright light. puff! With a slash of the knife, the body of the Sandworm King suddenly collapsed inch by inch, turning into pieces of minced meat and scattered all around. Before it was over, Zero condensed a powerful force to strike through the head of the sand worm king, and with a bang, the head of the sand worm king exploded. This time, the Sandworm King finally stopped moving. At this point, the Sandworm King was easily beheaded by Zero like this, and he hated it here before he had time to show his power. "Wan Sheng!" "Wan Sheng!" At this time, all the tribe cheered and boiled. No way, they solved it easily without doing anything, what else can they do besides shouting 666? To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 453 The Sandworm King is free to read.https:// Chapter 454： development plan The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Tribal, central stone house. As the head of the patriarch, Yan Shan entertained Su Mu, Huan Wu and Ling three with excitement. In order to entertain the three of them, it can be said that all the best things of the whole tribe were taken out, such as wine, meat and so on. Today''s scene deeply shocked their hearts and opened their eyes. Although Su Mu only moved his finger, he wiped out the terrifying natural disaster sandstorm. Then came the two beauties, Huanwu and Zero, who cleaned up countless sandworm swarms, and finally killed the sandworm king and rescued the entire tribe. It can be said that the three of Su Mu were the saviors of the tribe, and they almost confessed to the three of them. But what Su Mu said earlier awakened Yan Shan and the others. It made them feel extremely excited and proud as the descendants of Emperor Yan''s lineage, and inspired the bloodline imprints of the entire tribe, thus all of them got a bit of promotion more or less. "My lord, please drink this cup to the full." Ying stood beside Su Mu, holding a glass of turbid wine respectfully. With such enthusiasm, Su Mu couldn''t refuse, so he took the wine glass and drank it down. "Old patriarch, I have a merciless request." After drinking the wine, Su Mu pondered for a moment and then spoke slowly. Yan Shan immediately said respectfully: "Please tell me, all the Shan clan will do their best to fulfill any request." "It''s not a big deal." Su Mu thought for a while and said, "I heard that you want to return to the world of mountains and seas. I have a way to fulfill your wish." "really?" Yan Shan was overjoyed, trembling with excitement. Not only him, but other high-level clan elders in the tribe all looked at Su Mu excitedly, all of them blushed and looked wildly in their eyes. "Of course." Su Mu nodded and smiled, and continued: "I plan to build a space base station here to connect the mountains and seas, so as to build a stable space channel." "In this way, you can return to the mountain and sea realm, and a large number of people will come here to develop this wild planet." "I am in the mountains and seas, and I created the fairy clan. Maybe I can give you more help, whether it is the mountains and seas or this wild planet." "Of course, we can cooperate between the two races." After speaking with a smile, Su Mu looked at the old patriarch Yanshan quietly. What he meant was that he wanted to build a space base station, so as to open another planet base station of the Immortal Clan, so as to develop this wild planet in the future. With the previous experience of Aiya Star, it will be much easier to develop this wild planet. Besides, Su Mu obviously took a fancy to the descendants of Emperor Yan''s blood, the Shan Clan. If possible, it would not be unfeasible to directly form an alliance or even rely on the Immortal Clan to integrate into one body in the future. For example, the fire-hating clan, and the current Shaya Sanctuary on Aiya star are all in the same situation. It is naturally a great thing to be able to develop and subdue the descendant tribal forces belonging to Emperor Yan''s lineage on this barren planet. What''s more, it''s not just the Shan Clan, the other Xiong Clan, and the Li Clan, the three wild tribes are all good forces. Now that it''s here, Su Mu naturally can''t miss it. "Fairy?" Yan Shan was stunned, but he still said excitedly: "Everything is up to the Lord, my Shan clan obeys the order of the Lord, there is no one who dares not to obey." Look how easy it is. Yan Shan was straightforward and pushed the entire group down without any hesitation. Without him, he wanted to return to the world of mountains and seas, which was impossible before. But with the arrival of Su Mu, everything became possible again, and naturally he would not miss such an opportunity. So as soon as Su Mu proposed, he immediately agreed without thinking too much. What''s more, with a powerful clan like Su Mu, all the people in Yanshan, including the entire tribe, would like to raise their hands in approval. What''s more, what Su Mu said before clearly stated that he also belongs to the human race of the Yanhuang lineage, which made Yanshan even more excited and relieved. As the lineage of Emperor Yan, although it is not very easy to deal with the lineage of Huangdi, but it is all old things. When Su Mu mentions the lineage of Yanhuang, he understands his choice. What if you don''t agree? Can you still resist, stop joking, a powerful existence that can quell sandstorms with a single finger, or who is willing to oppose it if you are both in the Yanhuang lineage? Not to mention that Huan Wu and Zero two killed a huge swarm of sand worms, including the sand worm king. Therefore, it is impossible for a fool to oppose or resist a strong man like Su Mu. "Okay, since the old patriarch agreed, then I will build a transmission base station to open up the channel of the mountain and sea realm." Su Mu smiled very satisfied. She is not surprised by Yanshan''s choice, on the contrary, she is very pleased. There is a savage planet waiting to be developed by the fairy clan. Although it is not clear what kind of resources and products there are, it should not be bad. "By the way, what happened to the Xiong Clan and Li Clan?" Su Mu thought of the other two tribes and asked. Yan Shan quickly replied: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the patriarchs of the Xiong Clan and Li Clan have already agreed, and they will arrive in our tribe in three days." "Just in time, the space base station is almost completed in three days, and it''s time to take your three chiefs to the mountain and sea world." Su Mu nodded slightly, still looking forward to the arrival of the other two tribe chiefs. Next, Su Mu began to ask for some basic information and information about this savage planet. He needs to sort it out, and then pass the news back to the fairy clan, ready to open up the connection channel between the two worlds. With Aiya star, now there is another wild planet to be developed, which is of vital significance to the development and planning of the fairy race. In any case, the development of the resources of two different planets is of great benefit to the growth of the fairy race. At present, the members of the fairy clan are constantly expanding, although the official members of the fairy clan itself are limited and are already full. But peripheral members and organizations have been expanding without stopping, so the number of non-staff members belonging to the fairy clan is even larger. This is the development plan of the senior officials of the Immortal ClanOf course the internal staff is always full. However, in order to expand the base of the number of members of the fairy clan, it is necessary to expand and upgrade the clan site level, so the fairy clan is currently in a state of rapid development. Once upgraded, the peripheral members will have a large number of elites to fill the internal vacancies, so there is no shortage of people in the fairy clan. In Su Mu''s idea, integrate the three major tribe groups on this planet, then build a wild city, and mobilize a large number of fairy clan members to develop this planet. Unite the three major tribal groups to develop and grow together, and you will definitely make a profit without losing money. "eeee...the fairy clan has made great progress, shouldn''t the demon clan also mention it?" With a thought, Su Mu thought of the Demon Race. They are all created by themselves, one fairy and one demon, one bright and one dark, since they are all my right-hand men, I can''t favor one over the other, right? So the Immortal Clan currently has two different planets, and the Demon Clan has to mention it, otherwise it is very likely that they will not be able to keep up with the development of the Immortal Clan and will be too far apart. Thinking of this, Su Mu already had ideas and plans in his mind. For the demons, let''s give the original true demon a clone, and first find a suitable alien planet as a springboard for the demons to develop into the star tomb. Another point is that a sub-base can be established in the abyss. In short, while Su Mu understood the basic information of the wild star, he thought about planning the development and planning of the two races of immortals and demons. Meanwhile, on the other side. Both the Xiong Clan and the Li Clan received the news and even got an official invitation from the Shan Clan. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 454 Development Planning Free Reading.https:// Chapter 455： Alliance of 3 Tribes The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! mountains and seas. It was early morning and the sun was shining brightly. Immortals, the heavenly palaces are filled with immortal light, surrounded by countless immortal energy, and the heavenly palaces and fairy palaces are reflected in the sunlight, which are absolutely beautiful. The huge Tianmen towers high above the clouds, the sun rises, and the light shines on the Tianmen, adding a bit of sacred brilliance. It can be vaguely seen that there are various strange beasts soaring into the sky from time to time in the Tiangong, all kinds of birds and beasts emerge one after another, and there are rows of heavenly soldiers and generals patrolling. A large number of members of the fairy clan came in and out, and the most eye-catching one was the Sky-reaching Vine in the Tiangong, which penetrated the heaven and earth and went straight into the star tomb. The entire fairy clan is thriving up and down, and there is really a glimpse of the tide of thousands of immortals, and the scene of a group of immortals resplendent. Ding! [Clan mission released! ¡¿ [Development plan for the wild planet....] As soon as a clan mission was released, it immediately alarmed the entire fairy clan. All the members of the fairy clan were taken aback without exception. "Fuck o(£þ¨Œ£þ)!" "Another alien planet to be developed?" "The Immortal Emperor is mighty!" "Brothers, sign up quickly." "Is there any team, develop the wild planet¡ª" "We didn''t have a share in the development of Aiya Star before, but now we finally have another chance." The entire fairy clan was jubilant, and some people had the opportunity to go to Aiya Star when they originally developed the Aiya Star Project. Most of the members were extremely annoyed, even envious. The people who came back from Aiya star all made a lot of money, envy. So now Su Mu suddenly issued a new development task, which immediately stirred up thousands of waves, causing the immortals to cheer and erupt. Now the Immortal Race has the star city developed on the Babel Vine, and the alien base of Aiya Star, and now there is a wild planet development plan. Of course it caused a huge commotion, and everyone started signing up almost without hesitation. However, the number of the first batch of developers will certainly not be many, and the number is limited, so one can imagine how fierce the competition is. It''s just that competition belongs to competition, and it is naturally impossible for members of the clan to fight for this. ¦Æ¡ã.XX.¡á After all, with the constraints stipulated in the clan contract, naturally there will be no major problems. As a healthy internal competition, it will naturally be of great benefit to the development of the fairy clan. Almost instantly, more than 200,000 people signed up to go to the wild planet to develop. Of course, this time Su Mu chose the first batch of personnel to go to the wild planet twice as many as before on Aiya Planet, and the first batch of personnel was as high as 50,000. This made everyone excited, gearing up, ready to fight. Just look at those people who went to Aiya star to make a lot of money, especially the science and technology department inside the fairy clan is so enviable. A large amount of science and technology obtained from Aiya star, and various black technologies have been tested endlessly, which has caused a large number of strange warships to appear in the fairy race. Metal warships soared into the sky, and after making sufficient preparations, they began to build another fierce teleportation battle for opposite sexes and opened the portal. This is another large amount of resources pouring down. Fortunately, the current accumulation of the fairy clan is large enough, otherwise it really cannot meet the current development conditions. With the joint efforts of hundreds of thousands of people and a lot of resources, a brand new heterosexual transmission base station was finally built in just three days. The only difference is to open the space gate connection of the wild star, as long as the connection is completed, the teleportation can start. ¡­ On the other side, Savage Star. In the middle of the mountain tribe, in front of a huge open space, hundreds of thousands of tribesmen gathered. They all looked at the towering huge metal building in front of them with shock. This is the huge teleportation base station that Su Mu personally built, and the construction has now been completed. It''s just short of connecting the mountains and seas. As the patriarch, Yan Shan led the entire tribe, men, women, old and young to gather here, all of them showed excited expressions on their faces. "Mountain Sea Realm." "The legendary sacred place where the ancestors lived." Yan Shan looked at the huge teleportation base station in front of him with great excitement, and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He never thought that one day he would realize his dream of returning to the mountains and seas, he couldn''t believe it. Now, the dream is finally coming true. rumbling... Just at this time, there was a slight vibration outside the tribe, and there was a roar. This movement woke up everyone in the tribe. "Report..." I saw a tribal guard rushing over and kneeling on the ground. "My lord, the patriarch, the members of the Xiong and Li tribes have arrived ten miles away from the tribe." As soon as the words fell, Yan Shan''s expression shook. He glanced at Su Mu and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the Xiong Clan and Li Clan are here." "Let them in." Su Mu just looked up and saw two groups of people from ten miles away from the tribe. One of them was riding a strange creature, and was running towards the mountain tribe quickly. Among these people were holding high a large flag with an ancient Chinese character engraved on it. Bear! This is the Xiong clan, descendants of the Xiong clan and the Yellow Emperor lineage. The other one looks different. All of them are tall and tall, and all of them are riding a huge mount covered in scales. The leader was a man with two pitch-black horns growing on his head, a full three meters tall, with bulging muscles all over his body, full of wild explosive power. Behind him stood a large black flag with a totem engraved on it, which belonged to the Li nationality. Descendants of the Chiyou clan, belong to the branch of the Jiuli tribe. The patriarchs of these two clans came here with thousands of elites in the clan. It''s really a bold artist, but it''s true. The news sent by Yanshan caused a shock to the patriarchs of the two clans, directly indicating that a **** from the world of mountains and seas descended and wanted to discuss the alliance and return to mountains and seas. After receiving the news, the patriarchs of the two clans thought about it, and after discussing, they decided to come and see what happened. Regardless of whether it is true or not, it is necessary to take a look. After all, if it is true, it would be a big loss. rumbling... Personnel from the two tribes stopped before arriving at the Shanzu tribe. "Li Jiu, are you here too?" The leader of the bear clan is the patriarch. Seeing the Li people also coming, he was a little bit shocked in his heart, and faintly felt that this was probably true. "Xiong San, I didn''t expect you to come too?" Li Jiu narrowed his eyes and glanced at the other party, his heart was also shocked. Originally, he didn''t plan to come, and even suspected that the Shan tribe was playing tricks. But now I see that all the face bears are here I feel more and more that this matter is not easy. "What do you think about this?" Patriarch Xiong San asked. Li Jiu''s expression changed, and he snorted, "Regardless of whether it''s true or not, since you''re here, let''s go in and have a look. I''d like to see what this old ghost Yanshan is up to." "Forget it, go in and take a look." The patriarch of the bear tribe also nodded in agreement. "walk into." As soon as Li Jiu gave an order, he immediately led more than a thousand elite Li people behind him to go straight to the mountain tribe in front. Not to be outdone, the patriarch of the Xiong Clan at the side brought more than a thousand elites of his family and entered the Shan Clan with the Li Clan. The patriarch of the two clans, Yi Gaoren, was bold and showed no fear at all. "Yanshan, come out, what the **** are you doing?" Li Jiu was a little irritable and shouted as soon as he came in. "This...." But in the next second, both Li Jiu and the patriarch of the Xiong Clan were stunned. Because as soon as the two entered the Shanzu tribe, they were deeply attracted by a huge metal building in front of them. The two stared blankly at the huge metal building, and vaguely saw that it was covered with various mysterious symbols, and they were inexplicably shocked for a while. There is such a thing in the Shan tribe? hum! Just at this time, the huge metal building suddenly lit up with bright lights, and countless mysterious runes suddenly came alive. I saw a beam of light soaring into the sky, piercing through the void, causing the space to vibrate. In the next second, a huge space door slowly took shape, shocking all the three clans present. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 455 The Alliance of Three Races to read for free.https:// Chapter 456： Shock! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom-! "Ow!" There was a roar, accompanied by bursts of beast roars. The entire Shanzu tribe trembled up and down, and countless people looked at the huge space door in horror. I saw huge heads protruding slowly from the space door, making high-pitched roars. "hold head high!" A huge dragon''s head drilled out, and it opened its mouth to let out bursts of dragon chant. Immediately afterwards, the huge dragon body rushed out, and the four dragon claws condensed into a cloud of steaming clouds, flying out of the clouds and fog. "dragon?" "Oh my god!" "Is this the real dragon from the legendary Zhongshan Sea Realm?" Patriarch Li Jiu''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t stop exclaiming. The more than a thousand elites of the Li nationality he brought were even more shocking, and everyone gasped. "No, that''s not a real dragon, it''s a flood dragon." The patriarch of the Bear Clan who was on the side suddenly spoke. He said excitedly: "According to the records of Xiong Zu inscribed by our clan, this is a flood dragon. It takes a thousand years to become a flood dragon, and it takes ten thousand years to transform into a dragon. It takes a hundred thousand years to have a chance to become a real dragon." "It''s really a flood dragon?" Everyone gasped and turned pale in shock. Especially seeing that huge flood dragon flying out from the space gate, exuding terrifying dragon power, it weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts. "cry!" In the next second, a cry resounded in all directions. Everyone trembled and looked around in horror. A flaming divine bird flew out, its huge wings curled up bursts of fiery flames across the sky. The scarlet divine bird was burning with fiery flames. "Phoenix?" Yan Shan, the patriarch of the Shan tribe, exclaimed. But Ying who was at the side suddenly said: "Father, this is not a phoenix. I saw it from the book of strange beasts in mountains and seas given by your lord. It is red all over and has the characteristics of immortality. It is a phoenix." "Phoenix?" Yanshan and the others suddenly realized. Looking at the handsome phoenix flying in the air with the dragon, its aura is extraordinarily powerful and terrifying. "Roar!" "Ow!" All of a sudden, various powerful beasts rushed out of the space gate one after another. There is a person sitting on these strange beasts, obviously they are all their mounts. Seeing these people, Yan Shan was very excited, he didn''t need to guess that they were from the world of mountains and seas. And it''s still the fairy race that Su Mu mentioned. "Immortal Clan, could it be that they are the immortals of Ancient Heaven?" As a tribal wizard, Yu said something with a solemn expression. He obviously obtained bits and pieces of information and secrets from his ancestral home, about the world of mountains and seas, and some secrets about the ancient heavenly court. Ever since I heard about the Immortal Clan, I have been vaguely skeptical. Now seeing a large group of members of the fairy clan arriving on the back of strange beasts from the mountains and seas, I couldn''t help but become more suspicious, and even more convinced of my guess. clatter¡ª The space door flickers continuously. A group of members of the Immortal Clan emerged from it, each riding their favorite and most powerful pet or mount. As soon as they came out, they saw Su Mu, the patriarch of the fairy clan, at first sight. A full 50,000 Celestial Celestial Army arrived at the Wild Star. This is the first batch of personnel, who came to the wilderness as the vanguard to open up the wasteland. All the members of the fairy clan who arrived in the first batch were very excited and excited. "Mr. Mo, lead the Ninth Heaven Army to report." "Meet the Immortal Emperor!" Mo Jun, commander of the Ninth Heaven Army, landed on that powerful bike. The 50,000 people behind turned over in unison, got off their mounts, knelt down on one knee, and their uniform movements, coupled with the momentum like a rainbow, shocked the three major tribes of the wild star present. The patriarchs of the three major tribes including Yanshan, Li Jiu, and Xiong San were equally shocked. Without him, each of these people who came exudes an extremely powerful aura, not to mention the pets and strange beasts, but each of them is far more powerful than the chiefs of the three major tribes. "..." The three chiefs looked at each other, and they all saw the horror and shock in each other''s eyes. What kind of force is this? The sudden arrival of 50,000 people, each of them stronger than them, is simply unbelievable. Yan Shan was shocked and excited in his heart, feeling that he is indeed a fairy clan from the world of mountains and seas, it is too powerful. "Get up." Su Mu gently raised his hand, and all the 50,000 members of the fairy clan, including Mo Jun, stood up unconsciously, with a trace of astonishment and shock on their faces. Because Su Mu''s move directly shocked everyone. That invisible force couldn''t resist at all, and stood up naturally. "As expected of the Immortal Emperor." Mo Jun''s heart was full of emotions, and his heart became even more awe-inspiring. With his current strength, he was able to single out the Ten Thousand Years Alien Beast, but facing the Immortal Emperor Su Mu, he couldn''t think of any resistance at all. In his eyes, Su Mu is like an unfathomable world. Looking at the 50,000 members of the fairy clan who came, Su Mu smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with the movements and efficiency of the fairy clan. He ignored Mo Jun and the others, but turned around and looked at the two sluggish heads of the Xiong and Li clans. The two patriarchs were stunned, and looked at the fifty thousand immortal soldiers of the immortal clan approaching in front of them. A total of 50,000 powerful strange beasts of all kinds, such as dragons, phoenixes, all kinds of strange beasts, fierce beasts, and giant beasts, are so thick that they are dazzling and eye-opening. "The two must be the patriarchs of the Bear Clan and the Li Clan, right?" Su Mu looked at the two of them and opened his mouth slightly. He said: "I want to integrate the three major tribes, develop the wild star, and let everyone return to the ancestral world of mountains and seas by the way. I don''t know what you two think?" "My mountain clan is willing to obey your lord''s orders." Yan Shan simply knelt down on one knee, followed by all the tribe owners of the Shan tribe around him. . This directly declared surrender and allegiance, without any hesitation at all. "Where are you two?" Su Mu didn''t say much, but looked at the two patriarchs of Xiong and Li. Li Jiu and Xiong San looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. The two felt extremely bitter and a little frightened. What can they do, refuse? Impossible, unless they want to die. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can understand the situation at the scene at a glance. This mysterious young man is from the Shanhai Ancestral Realm, and he has also opened up the passage between the two places. Moreover, they directly recruited an army of 50,000 Immortals, and they were simply warning them. This is to show off your strength, show your muscles, and slap your face in a lively manner. What else can I do, of course it is cold salad, and it is impossible to resist. Since he couldn''t resist and refuse, he could only hold his nose and admit it. "The Bear Clan is willing to obey His Majesty''s orders." "Li people, I would like to obey your lord''s arrangement." The two chiefs of the Xiong Clan and the Li Clan stood up together and chose to submit without hesitation. No way, the two are not at the same level at all. They are also people who know the current affairs, so naturally they will not object stupidly. Look at those 50,000 members of the fairy clan whose strength is far superior to theirs. With 50,000 powerful mountain and sea beasts, can you resist? "very good." Su Mu smiled slightly, feeling extremely relieved in his heart. Immediately convinced the three tribes, the mood is great. "Alliance of the Three Clans, next you can discuss how to return to the Ancestral World of Mountain and Sea." Su Mu spoke in a calm tone. Li Jiu and Xiong San breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, the other party was still amiable, not overbearing or even suppressing or other things. This is good news. As for the Alliance of Three Clans, since this is the case, they can only follow Su Mu''s wishes, otherwise it is still unknown whether they can survive, let alone return to the Ancestral World of Mountains and Seas. The next thing is simple, the alliance of the three clans, attached to the fairy clan and making progress together. After Su Mu finished these, he directly recruited Lin Miaomiao to be in charge of the wilderness star''s land reclamation plan. As for her older sister, she is currently in Star City to supervise her. Ai Yaxing is completely handed over to Xiaya and Xia Nuo. After leaving all the follow-up plans for land reclamation here to Lin Miaomiao, Mo Jun and others, Su Mu himself just let go. He had already quietly left Savage Star with Huan Wu and Zero. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 456 Shocking! Read for free.https:// Chapter 457： Mist Nebula The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Savage Star, outer space. Swish! A man and two women suddenly stepped out of the space and came to the space outside the wild star. The three people in front of them were Su Mu, who came out from the wild star together with Huan Wu and Ling Er. He stood in the space, looking at the huge barbaric star below, and didn''t feel much in his heart. The plan and tasks for developing the wild star have been arranged, and the rest will be handed over to the high-level and personnel within the fairy clan to complete. Su Mu can be a hands-off shopkeeper again, and go about his own business quietly. Wonderful! "The wild star is over. There is no great danger here, so I don''t need to watch it." Looking at the huge wild star, Su Mu muttered to himself. In fact, he had already investigated the situation of the wild star, checked it several times, and there was no big threat, so he gave up with confidence. The management is too tiring, it is better to take the beauties around. He didn''t know that Lin Miaomiao was cursing in her heart at the moment, secretly vowing to kick him out of bed when she went back. "The fairy race has two alien stars to develop, and the development of the demon race must not lag behind." After thinking about it, Su Mu made a decision. As the patriarch, you can''t favor one person over another, because the palms and backs of your hands are full of flesh. The immortals have meat to eat, so the demons can''t patronize and envy them, they must feed the demons with meat to make them fat and strong. "Well, find a planet suitable for the development of the demons to develop and develop." As Su Mu spoke, he opened the star tomb map and began to check it. According to the map information he has opened so far, there are really a lot of planet information suitable for the development of the demons. After some inspection, Su Mu found that there were no suitable demons in the star field map where Aiya star and wild star were located. There are some information records on the other nebula map, and there are really planets or nebulae suitable for the development of the demons. "Magic Mist Nebula?" "Well, this is the area where the alien monsters in the star tomb are located, so it is suitable for the development of the demons." Su Mu looked at the star map and analyzed it thoughtfully. "Huan Wu, let''s go to the Magic Mist Nebula." After finishing speaking, Su Mu immediately disappeared into the outer space of Wild Star with Huan Wu and Zero. He tore open a crack in space casually, stepped into it with the two of them, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. ¡­ Space shuttle, Su Mu is already handy. And with the guidance of the star tomb map, he was not afraid of getting lost at all, and soon found the star cluster where the magic mist nebula was located. Looking from a distance, the Magic Mist Nebula looks like a churning starry sky magic cloud. It is laid out like a huge starry sky monster, as if devouring everything in the starry sky, exuding terrifying death and magic energy. It is not suitable for other creatures here, but suitable for all kinds of monsters, monsters, alien creatures and so on. In short, as soon as Su Mu came here, he could clearly feel all kinds of chaotic demonic energy in the surrounding starry sky, and there was even a strange and inexplicable terrifying matter and energy magnetic field. "According to the star map, this place belongs to a dangerous area in the star tomb." Su Mu looked at the huge nebula in front of him, mushroom-shaped, like a huge skeleton floating in the starry sky. Inside, there are two huge red star clusters, like the two eyes of a devil, revealing a breathtaking light. In the periphery are countless densely packed planets, huge stars, withered dead stars, and even dark and terrifying alien stars. "Aw¡ª" Suddenly, a special frequency fluctuation came from the magic mist nebula. It was a cry, as if there were unknown creatures wandering through the magic mist nebula, emitting bursts of terrifying and strange sound waves "what?" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he clearly sensed a special and terrifying powerful aura. Right in the Nebula of the Nebula, there seems to be some terrible starry sky monster hidden. Moreover, he faintly saw unidentified monsters wandering in the nebula in the nebula, exuding a terrifying demonic energy. "Sure enough, it''s very dangerous. It seems to have an aura comparable to a demon god?" Su Mu was thoughtful, obviously aware of the danger hidden here. But he wasn''t worried at all. Since he was looking for resources developed by the demons, it was normal for him to be in danger. What''s more, the demons have their own original true demon avatar sitting in the town, and they are not afraid of any threats at all. "There is a purple planet ahead, go and see." Su Mu made some observations and chose a special planet outside the Monster Nebula. It is special because the planet looks purple on the outside, with a hazy purple halo, surrounded by nine huge star rings, it is extremely extraordinary at first glance. As the three approached, Su Mu obviously felt a lot of powerful aura from this planet. There is life on it, and there are a large number of tyrannical monsters living and entrenched in it. "It''s a nice planet." Su Mu observed outside for a while and was secretly happy. Finally found a planet suitable for the development of the demons, the value is immeasurable. Among other things, a planet that can host countless powerful monsters must have great value. Among them, there must be rich resources and rich products, which are suitable for the development of the demons. "Go, go in and have a look." After saying hello, Su Mu took the lead and flew towards the purple planet. This planet is roughly estimated to be at least several times larger than Aiya Star and Savage Star, and its resources and products are even more incalculable. Just the various powerful monsters living on the planet made Su Mu very excited. As long as this planet is conquered and continuously developed and utilized, it will definitely have a huge effect and benefit on the development of the demons. Entered the purple planet, passed through nine huge star rings, and then entered the planet''s atmosphere. The atmosphere here is actually purple, and a thick layer of purple atmosphere covers the entire planet, giving people an endless sense of mystery. Su Mu noticed that the purple atmosphere was actually formed by the condensation of countless pure magic energy. Good guy, you''ve come to the right place. Passed through the purple atmosphere and entered the interior of the planet. Su Mu was stunned by the sight in front of him. As soon as you enter , what you see are all kinds of strange monsters, and there are huge monsters that are constantly shuttling and wandering in the purple atmosphere. The sky, the earth, the sea, all kinds of strange monsters, monsters, and countless different species, it seems like a paradise for monsters to live in. Even Su Mu saw more than a hundred powerful monsters comparable to the hundred thousand year level, and sensed no less than ten million year level terrifying auras among them. "Tsk tsk, good, good." Su Mu was amazed and very satisfied. I am quite satisfied with this newly discovered purple planet, and it is very suitable for the demons to come and develop it. Once this planet of Warcraft is developed, Su Mu is sure that the growth and development of the demons will definitely usher in a new high, and even usher in rapid development. "That''s it." Su Mu immediately made a decision, recruited the doppelg?nger and set to work. hum! In the next second, a bright black light lit up between Su Mu''s brows. I saw a blurry figure appearing in front of the three of them, and they came here in the blink of an eye. This person is Su Mu''s original true demon avatar, who was directly summoned by him. "I''ll leave it to you here, and then you will guide the demons to develop this planet of monsters." Su Mu directly explained the avatar. After explaining, Su Mu didn''t stay for too long, but left directly with Huan Wu and Zero. Only one original true demon clone was left here, and a land reclamation task was released for the demons. Following the assignment of this task, the entire demon clan was dumbfounded. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 457: Magic Mist Nebula to read for free.https:// Chapter 458： start task Ruins, a Western-style castle. There was a huge fire snake coiled outside, its huge body was braving raging flames, exuding a terrifying aura. This is the Doomsday Hydra. At this time, inside the castle. Thea was sitting in front of the dressing table combing her hair, her face was flushed, and there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes, which was charming. "Master Patriarch, you haven''t come to see me for so long, do you despise me?" While dressing up, Thea winked at the young man beside the bed. Su Mu was lying there recliningly, puffing on a cigarette with a cigarette in his hand, so unhappy. He never expected that Thea actually made cigarettes, and they tasted mellow and delicious, with a strange fragrance. This is a kind of tobacco leaf rich in aura. I have to say that this woman, Thea, is really good at making cigarettes. "Where did you get the tobacco leaves?" Su Mu asked curiously while smoking a cigarette. Thea also lit a cigarette, came slowly, sat beside him, opened her mouth and exhaled lightly. "Guess?" She winked playfully. Su Mu slapped it and scolded with a smile: "Is your skin itchy? Tell me, where did you get this kind of tobacco leaves?" Thea rolled his eyes at him before slowly saying: "Near the ruined big mine, there is a valley in which this kind of golden leaf grows, similar to tobacco leaves. I collected some and made it." "Well, is the taste okay?" She said proudly, "I traded cigarettes for more than a dozen century-old eggs, and even a thousand-year-old egg." "Cow batch!" Su Mu gave a thumbs up and praised. She blushed and gave him a coquettish look. There was ambiguity in her words. Su Mu laughed and said: "I didn''t see it, you are so good at it, it seems that you were also a female smoker before, otherwise how would you make this thing?" "Cut, you don''t understand. This item is very popular. I have received thousands of orders here, and there are even a large number of orders that have not been accepted." Sia said while exhaling smoke: "If you don''t collect some golden leaf seeds and plant them, cultivate them in large quantities, and then produce and sell them in large quantities, it will definitely bring us huge benefits." "This is a huge profit." "Not bad, very smart." Su Mu appreciated Thea''s idea very much, and he said, "Well, I will leave this matter to you and call a group of people from the clan to help you." "Thank you patriarch." Thea''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and it would be easy to handle it with someone else. "Then how do you thank me?" Su Mu looked at her with a smile. Thea smiled foolishly and lowered her head slowly. ¡­ After a long time, Su Mu walked out of the castle refreshed and came outside. Seeing a huge fire snake coiled outside the castle, the moment he saw Su Mu, his body trembled, as if he was very afraid. "Patriarch, you see that he is only a pet..." A ray of fragrant wind hit, and Thea leaned up from behind. Su Mu smiled, and turned over an extra embryo in his palm. "Here, this is a gift for you, a ten-thousand-year monster." As he spoke, he handed the birth of the Wannian Chimera to Thea. The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw it, and said excitedly: "Really, is this a ten thousand year monster?" As she spoke, she was holding the Chimera yuan tire, and immediately saw the information displayed on the yuan tire. "Warcraft of ten thousand years, two-headed Chimera?" There was a flush of excitement on Thea''s face. She looked at Su Mu and whispered: "Patriarch, stay tonight, I thank you very much." "mmmm..." Su Mu really wanted to agree, but when he thought that there were still two waiting at home, he lost his mind. Although domestic flowers do not have the fragrance of wild flowers, it is okay to steal the fragrance occasionally, but you cannot put the cart before the horse. "Forget it, I still have something to do. I''ll come see you another day." Su Mu thought for a while and finally refused cruelly. "This smoke is good, rich in aura, without a trace of harmful substances, and can be vigorously cultivated." He lit another one and gave a casual order. This is a good thing, and Thea has made a great contribution and is a capable talent. So Su Mu decided to cultivate it well. "These two peaches are for you." With a thought, Su Mu heard the spirit peaches he had eaten before, and threw two thousand-year-old spirit peaches to Xi Ya. She looked at the two huge peaches in confusion. Looking up again, Su Mu had disappeared. "Man, eat up and leave. You don''t even miss it. You''re really full...you''re ruthless." Thea rolled her eyes coquettishly, and returned to the castle with a smile and scolded, holding the Chimera''s primordial fetus. ......... As for Su Mu, after leaving from Thea, he came to the clan Tiangong. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I just happened to look around today. After the Tiangong was upgraded, it expanded a circle. There were many more fairy palace halls, all kinds of buildings were dazzling, and the Nantian Gate became more and more towering and sacred. The fairy clan is growing day by day. On the clan square, there are people coming and going. Many people are offering sacrifices to ancient totems, and some are offering sacrifices to the statue of Nuwa. The most eye-catching thing is that there are celestial soldiers and generals wearing silver fairy armor and patrolling on celestial horses in the Tiangong. "See Immortal Emperor." Soon, a sky general flew over and landed in front of Su Mu. It was Yi who came. "You came just in time, how is the matter I told you going?" Su Mu looked at Yi and found that his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and his aura was stronger than before. Yi said respectfully: "Emperor Huixian, currently eight ancient tribes have been subdued, with a total of 28,000 people. Do you want to call them?" "No need, you can manage it." Su Mu thought for a while and shook his head, it was enough to leave it to Yi. After all, he is the patriarch of a tribe himself, and it is trivial to manage tens of thousands of tribe survivors. After thinking for a while, Su Mu said: "Continue to search for the ancient survivors, gather as many as possible, and if you don''t surrender, you will surrender." "Yes." Yi shouted his orders, turned and left with a big bow on his back. He drove away, and saw another person walking slowly. She was wearing a black robe, and people who didn''t know her would think she was a player member of the clan. But she is an indigenous fire-hating tribe in Shanhai, Agudo. "Agudo, what do you need from me?" Su Mu looked at Agudo who had arrived in surprise, thinking about what was going on with her. Aguduo said softly: "Brother Su Mu, I want to go back to the Fire Hate Clan and meet my elder brother Aguli." "You want to go back?" Su Mu was very surprised. The purpose of Agudo''s escape was to escape from the shackles of the fire-hating tribe, and now he wants to go back. She nodded slightly: "That''s right, I want to go back. I have a premonition that the tribe and the people are about to encounter a catastrophe, so I want to go back." "Catastrophe?" Su Mu looked serious, and asked, "What''s going on, there shouldn''t be any disasters on the side of the fire-hating tribe." Agudo shook his head and said worriedly: "I don''t know, but I have an ominous premonition that the tribe and the people will usher in a catastrophe of destruction." "And the disaster comes from evil. I only sense that a terrible evil force is waking up, and it has polluted the holy flame." She expressed her feelings and anxiety in words. After hearing this, Su Mu fell into deep thought, the fire-hating tribe might really be facing a catastrophe. But is it an opportunity for the fairy clan? full content "You go back first Don''t worry, no matter what kind of disaster it is, I will help you. After all, your brother and I are friends and even more allies." Su Mu said solemnly. "thanks." Agudo was moved and bowed. "You go back first, and I will arrange it." Su Mu waved his hand and watched Agudo leave, thinking about the fire-hating tribe in his heart. After thinking about it, he edited a clan mission. [Ding, the clan mission is open...] As a task reminder sounded in the ears of the entire fairy clan members, everyone was shocked and overjoyed. Finally came the task! Chapter 459： Devil? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! hum! A mysterious energy shock strikes. But it stopped three feet away from the original true demon, and the magic ring flickered to block the strange impact. "what?" A voice of surprise came from the magic cloud. Obviously, the things inside did not expect to be blocked, and I was a little surprised and surprised. "Humph!" The original true demon snorted, and a powerful aura rose into the sky. With a bang, the sky thundered, and the boundless magic cloud was scattered. Crash! In the next second, the magic cloud collapsed, revealing the terrifying existence hidden inside. A pitch-black specter stood in the air, with wings on its back, horns on its head, and a pair of scarlet eyes revealing a murderous demonic light. Its aura is extremely terrifying, it has actually surpassed the million-year level, and even far surpassed the existence of ordinary gods and demons, reaching a higher realm. A powerful coercion came, but it couldn''t shake the original true demon at all. "The Demon King?" The original true demon looked at the opposite magic mist in surprise. This is a powerful demon king whose strength far surpasses that of gods and demons. The so-called demon king is a terrifying existence above the level of gods and demons, belonging to the king of gods and demons. "Interesting, interesting." The demon king grinned grinningly, his eyes glowed red, and he looked up and down the original true demon with a surprised expression. It was the first time it had seen such a strange and powerful creature. "You are also a demon, but why does this king have a strong desire to devour you?" The Demon King opened his mouth slowly, showing a ferocious expression. In the perception of the demon king, the original true demon is the same monster as it, belonging to the demon clan, but why does it have an infinite desire to devour the other party. It feels that as long as it devours the opponent, it can obtain extraordinary evolution and achievements. Naturally, it can''t help but hide quietly around, but it doesn''t want to be discovered by the opponent. "Could it be that you are an innate demon?" The devil''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he thought of something that made his eyes even hotter. But the original true demon did not answer, but secretly observed the demon king in front of him in surprise, and his heart was inevitably a little surprised and shocked. Su Mu never expected that there is actually a powerful demon king hidden on the Warcraft Star whose strength surpasses that of ordinary gods and demons. This is the first time I have encountered a demon king-level monster. Although the gods and demons I met before may not be without gods and kings, even Shasheng Buddha, Heavenly Emperor, etc., but those are not complete after all. The demon king in front of him is a truly complete demon king, without any weakness, let alone a clone. "Why is there a demon king hidden on the little monster star?" Su Mu''s heart was secretly awe-inspiring, and he became vigilant. The main body didn''t find this hidden devil creature here before. It seems that the Demon King has some kind of secret technique to hide from the main body, but he can''t hide it from the avatar as the original true demon, so he was noticed. "You came to this king''s territory, how dare you ignore me?" The Demon King was dissatisfied when he saw that Su Mu didn''t say a word. And Su Mu''s consciousness is in the original true demon body, and he is curiously observing the demon king in front of him. This is a rare and powerful demon king, so if you meet him, you can''t miss it. "Slaughter it first, and then refine the demon soul." Su Mu was straightforward and conveyed his thoughts and decisions to the avatar. Kill this demon king, and then refine the opponent''s demon soul to obtain all the information and answers you want. A demon king definitely has unexpected gains. "court death!" The Demon King sensed Su Mu''s killing intent, and immediately roared furiously. boom! A surge of devilish energy soared into the sky, causing the entire planet to tremble. The boundless purple devilish energy gathered and turned into a piece of magical soil covering all directions. The demon king''s move aroused the terrifying demonic energy and power on the entire planet, and wanted to suppress Su Mu, an innate demon of unknown origin. This is what it wants to do and has to do. After all, the endless desire originating from the blood, and the strong desire to devour it from the depths of the soul made it impossible to keep calm. Devour, devour! This is the true portrayal of the devil''s heart at this moment, wanting to devour the original true devil. "The devil swallows the sky." The demon king roared and launched a secret technique, gathering a vast area of ??demonic land to envelop the original true demon in order to completely suppress him. It''s a pity that the original true demon was not moved at all, as if he didn''t see the terrifying demon soil that was suppressed. With a buzzing sound, the space trembled, and the magic soil swallowed the original true demon in it. Seeing this, the Demon King''s originally uneasy mood suddenly became relaxed. "Ha ha ha ha...." "It takes no effort at all." The Demon King laughed excitedly. In his opinion, the original true demon suppressed by the demon soil is doomed, and there is no way to make waves. The only fate is to be suppressed and crushed by the magic soil he cast, and then swallowed up bit by bit. Thinking of this, the Demon King couldn''t help but get excited. "Swallow!" At this moment, a cold voice came from the magic soil. Accompanied by a terrifying devouring force. rumbling... A terrible sound came, and the demonic soil vibrated violently, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a terrifying force was wantonly destroying the demonic soil. I saw a terrifying black hole slowly emerging, and started a terrifying devour in the demonic soil. All of a sudden, everything in the demonic soil rolled back and was continuously sucked into the black hole and smashed to pieces. The terrifying scene shocked the Demon King. His complexion changed drastically, and he said in horror: "How could it be, this king''s demonic soil can suppress all things and devour all spirits, why...". Boom! Before he finished speaking, the magic soil exploded. Countless fragments collapsed, and were swallowed into the black hole by a strong suction force. The original true demon used the black hole secret method to directly break the demon king''s magic soil, and what is even more terrifying is to crush the magic soil and devour it in turn. "No..." the demon king screamed, but he vomited a mouthful of blood when he encountered backlash. Its face was pale, and it glared at the original true demon with an angry face, with some horror and fear in its heart. I accidentally suffered a big loss, and my heart was burning with anger. "Danger!" The demon king sensed the crisis, and the demon in front of him gave him a strong sense of crisis. will die! When it thought of this, it felt terrified, and it obviously knew that it was not an opponent in the fight just now. Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood, run! The devil''s mind changed suddenly He actually wanted to escape? "Um?" The original true demon sensed the abnormality of the demon king, his eyes flashed, and a pure and powerful aura suddenly emerged from his body. "town!" In the next second, the original true demon sacrificed a holy object. It is the sacred object of faith. With a buzzing sound, thousands of rays of light hung down from the sacred object to wrap the Demon King layer by layer, instantly cutting off its escape plan and movement. Seeing this, the devil''s expression changed again and again. "Is it a sacred object of faith?" The Demon King was terrified, and looked at the terrifying holy object popping out of his head with a face full of horror. The sacred object of faith has an extremely terrifying power, and the power of burning faith can actually imprison it here, interrupting the escape. But just because I knew it, I became a little nervous and afraid. "Fight it..." the demon king gritted his teeth and finally tried his best, offering something with a little heart. Clang! There was a clang, and a blood glow flew out of the Demon King''s body. This **** light quickly hit the holy object above the head, bursting out with brilliant brilliance. The **** light and the holy light collided with each other to create an annihilation scene. Amidst the **** light, a terrifying blood knife swayed and swayed, continuously bombarding the holy object of faith with terrifying blood. It''s a pity that no matter what the bombardment was, it was blocked by the holy relics of faith. "hateful!" The devil was so frightened and angry that he couldn''t break open the sacred object of faith? At this time, the original true demon had already reached the front. Holding a terrifying spear in his hand, he locked onto the Demon King with traces of red glow, tore through the void and went straight to stab the Demon King in the forehead. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 459 Demon King? Read for free.https:// Chapter 460： Devour! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Puchi! A spear pierced through the head of the demon king, and blood spurted out. But in the next second, it flowed back strangely, and was sucked into the bloodthirsty spear. "what..." The Demon King let out a shrill scream, trembling all over, struggling to struggle but felt that the devil energy and the source of his body were being swallowed quickly. A bloodthirsty spear that can devour all creatures. The Demon King himself had already suffered heavy injuries after being pierced through his head, and he could not resist the powerful devouring power of the Bloodthirsty Spear. Cooperating with the powerful strength of the original true demon avatar, it firmly suppressed the demon king and was unable to move an inch. "No, no...I surrender..." The devil was terrified, and begged for mercy. It''s a pity that the original true demon was unmoved, and watched indifferently as the demon king''s body disintegrated little by little, and was finally swallowed up. The mighty Demon King was swallowed up like this, leaving nothing left. Ding! [Congratulations, kill the devil, reward experience 10 billion. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you are the first to kill a devil-level creature, and you will be rewarded with a treasure chest of the devil. ¡¿ As the two prompts sounded, no matter whether it was Su Mu''s body consciousness, his expression changed. "Ten billion experience, the devil''s treasure chest?" Su Mu said to himself, and put away the bloodthirsty spear. There is a ray of his body consciousness on the side of the avatar, and he returned to his body after solving the creature of the devil king. As for the original true demon, he will sit here and develop this Warcraft star. There is only one powerful monster at the level of a demon king on the entire Warcraft Star, and the most powerful remaining ones are million-year-level monsters, which are comparable to monsters at the level of gods and demons. After the most powerful demon-level monsters are dealt with, naturally there is no need to go to war, and the remaining most powerful monsters will be left to the demons to deal with. After all, it is also a chance. It would be even better if there are high-level demons who can suppress those powerful million-year-old monsters. It can be regarded as a kind of training for the demons. Of course, if there is danger, the original true demon clone will definitely suppress it in time. "To strengthen the demons, we also need to subdue some ancient demons." The original real devil''s eyes flickered, and he made a decision. "open!" With a wave of his hand, the demonic energy gathered in the sky, and the purple cloud enveloped the area, gradually condensing into a huge purple portal. This is a gate that connects to the demon territory in the mountain and sea world. The strength of the original true demon avatar can easily build a space gate, and with the powerful power of faith in the sacred artifact of faith, the gate can be easily stabilized. hum! The purple portal shook slightly and opened with a rumble. As the door opened, a large gust of powerful magic energy gushed out from inside, completing the connection. In the next second, a large number of members of the demon clan slowly walked out from the portal. The leaders were the devil emperor Li Qiye, the great wizard Pandora, two other witches and other high-ranking members of the demon clan. The first batch of members of the Demon Race who followed, a total of 50,000 people, descended on the Warcraft Star through the huge purple portal. "Wow...!". "Is this the Warcraft Star?" "Are we on another planet? It''s unbelievable." When everyone came, they were all deeply shocked by the alien scene in front of them, and they were all excited. Excited, excited, couldn''t help screaming. The Demon Race finally developed a different planet. Soon, Li Qiye, Pandora and others discovered the original true demon standing in the air. The moment they saw the original true demon, everyone''s hearts were shocked, and there was an indescribable depression in their souls. Lord! Everyone''s expressions were brightened, and they looked at the devil in the sky excitedly. "See the Demon Lord!" Li Qiye and Pandora led 50,000 members of the Demon Clan to meet together, the momentum was huge, and the demonic aura was soaring to the sky. "Get up, everyone." The indifferent voice of the original true demon sounded, and everyone felt an invisible force supporting them, and stood up involuntarily. All the demons present looked at the man in the air in awe. He is the mysterious demon lord who created the demon clan, and he finally saw the real person. In fact, they don''t understand, the demon lord in front of them is just a clone, they don''t know the real lord at all. "This star is the monster star. There are countless kinds of monsters and monsters here. In the future, this place will be a land for the demons." "This is a map, on which the most powerful million-year monsters are marked. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t set foot in those areas." The original true demon simply threw the drawn map to Li Qiye, the devil emperor. As long as you have a complete map, you can open the alien map information, and it will be much easier to open up this Warcraft star later, and you can avoid many dangerous places. "I leave it to you here." After the original true demon finished speaking, before they could react, he turned around and disappeared in front of everyone in the demon race. Only Li Qiye, Pandora and the others stayed where they were, dumbfounded for a moment. Fuck, left again? Li Qiye was stunned, he was so stupid. It was not easy to meet the demon lord, but he ran away after making some arrangements. "This..." Li Qiye, Pandora and the others looked at each other. "..." Everyone was silent, looking at each other speechlessly. Several people suddenly smiled wryly, what is this called? "Really, he ran away as soon as we arrived?" Pandora showed a hint of anger on her face, and her eyes were almost spitting fire. She originally thought that after she came here, she must discuss it with the demon lord, and no matter how bad it was, she would let the other party take care of the demon clan. How do you know that you just came here and haven''t had time to say it, and they disappeared as soon as they explained. As a senior member of the Demon Race, I feel helpless and dumbfounded. Regardless of who the devil is, power and management have been delegated, which is a good thing. But they also have hardships that they cannot tell. "Natsuya, what do you do next?" Pandora took a deep breath to calm herself down. She had to ask Li Qiye, the devil emperor, after all, the devil doesn''t care about things, only she and Li Qiye are in charge of the development of the entire devil clan Li Qiye sighed, bitterly said: "I want to resign I''m too tired, I feel like I might die suddenly if this goes on, and I''m going to die for the demons." Poor baby, such a patriarch at the stall doesn''t know whether to be happy or cry. "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and arrange the next land reclamation plan." Pandora rolled her eyes and said angrily. A group of high-level demons began to discuss the next development plan for Warcraft Star. First of all, the first step is to build a base or even a city with the space gate as the center, laying a solid foundation for the demons to open up wasteland. After discussing the plan, the next step is the busy time. Li Qiye, Pandora and others began to mobilize a large amount of resources from the demons to build a huge base. In the future, there will be a steady stream of other demons descending on the Warcraft Star from the mountain and sea world through the space gate. This will become the first alien land for the demons to open up wasteland. As for the affairs of the demon clan, the main body Su Mu didn''t bother to care about it, and the avatar, the original true demon, directly returned to the mountain and sea realm. He returned to the abyss again. The next thing he has to do is to open up a clan base in the abyss to prepare for the future development of the abyss. There are too many monsters in the abyss, and there are many crises. Even the primordial true demon avatar dare not set foot in the place where the abyss is too deep. There are unimaginable crises there, and even more unknown horrors. At the same time, Su Mu''s body was wandering in the vast star tomb with Huan Wu and Ling Youzai. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 460 Swallow! Read for free.https:// Chapter 461： Want to refine 1 star The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! star tomb. In the vast sea of ??stars, three rays of light pierced the dark starry sky. Swish! Not long after, the three rays of light stopped. These three people are exactly Su Mu, with Huan Wu and Ling beside them. After getting along for a while, Su Mu felt that Huan Wu seemed to have changed a bit. It''s just that after the inspection, nothing was found, let alone the existence of Huan Wu''s self-consciousness, as if it didn''t exist at all. On the contrary, Zero became more and more pure, and his consciousness became more agile, as if he gradually recovered his original consciousness and wisdom. And after the magic dance transformation, Zero''s strength has been slowly improving. Especially in the star tomb, Su Mu noticed that the two of them were able to absorb all kinds of radiation and energy free in the starry sky. At this time, there was a huge star in front of the three of them, like a blazing sun burning in the starry sky. This is an old star, which has entered an aging age, and the original surrounding stars have been swallowed up by this huge star. Only one of its swollen old stars is still burning violently, releasing extremely violent stellar energy. The purpose of the three of them coming here is naturally for this huge star. "It took a long time to find such a suitable star, which is thousands of times larger than the earth''s sun." Su Mu looked at the huge star in front of him, and the crimson light shone in the dark starry sky. "Phantom Dance, do you have the ability to swallow it?" After observing for a while, Su Mu asked thoughtfully. Huan Wu next to him didn''t say a word, his originally empty eyes inexplicably revealed a glimmer of light after seeing the burning star. She stared blankly at the huge star, as if scanning, analyzing, and thinking about something. The purpose of Su Mu is to let Huan Wu absorb the energy of this old and dying super star, and strengthen the star core in her body. If it is even possible, let Huan Wu completely devour this star, so as to obtain another evolution. Huan Wu''s sluggish eyes returned to silence, a projection appeared between her brows, a mass of data flickered, she didn''t speak, she looked a little dull, not as intelligent as Zero beside her. "Master, Sister Huanwu said, you can''t devour the star in front of you." Zero received the clump of data information, and then explained. After hearing this, Su Mu frowned slightly, looked at the dull Huan Wu, and sighed slightly in his heart. He still hopes that Huan Wu will regain his self-awareness, and even have his own main consciousness, so that he can be considered a complete person. But she doesn''t seem to be doing well at the moment, and she''s a little helpless. It is difficult to communicate with each other, but Ling and Huan Wu have a way to communicate. "Huan Wu, if you have self-awareness, you don''t need to hide it, can''t you trust me?" Su Mu sighed slightly, and gently stroked her hair as he spoke. Huan Wu was dull and dull, with empty eyes, but after Su Mu finished speaking, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the depths of his eyes. Her original consciousness, self-spiritual wisdom seems to be awakened. But for some reason, she fell silent again, as if some kind of shackle program restricted the birth or awakening of her self-awareness. This made Su Mu frowned, and checked Huan Wu''s body condition again and again, and even her program was carefully checked again and again without finding any problems. But he absolutely believes that Huan Wu has self-awareness, why can''t he wake up? "Did the phantom restrict you?" Su Mu guessed thoughtfully. Unfortunately, Huan Wu didn''t answer. Zero next to him hesitated to speak, and finally did not speak. Sensing her expression, Su Mu said, "Ling, did you find something?" There was a trace of complexity on Zero''s face, and then he explained: "Master, Sister Huanwu has some kind of restriction, which prevents her original consciousness from being born and awakened." "After I was transformed and awakened, I vaguely realized that there was some kind of power restricting her, as if it was related to the one who created her." Zero''s words reminded Su Mu of the fantasy race, and made him more sure of his guess. The Huanzu probably put down the shackles when creating Huanwu, which restricted Huanwu''s self-awakening. "It seems that we still have to go to the fantasy capital." Su Mu muttered to himself, with a decision in his heart. He is going to look for the base camp of the phantom clan, phantom capital. As long as you find Huandu, maybe you can really solve the shackles and problems of Huanwu itself. After all, he tried many ways but couldn''t solve Huan Wu''s problem, and he didn''t even find anything wrong. Perhaps, only by finding the magic capital can we really solve this problem. But the question is how to find the magic city? Although it is said that Su Mu got a certificate of Huandu, he doesn''t know where Huandu is. Perhaps in a certain corner of the star tomb, or the magic capital itself is hidden in a certain space-time interlayer. After all, the phantom race has mastered advanced space-time technology. "I''ll replenish your energy first, and let you evolve once more before looking for Magic City." Su Mu has a decision. "Your energy core is a bit low-level, wait for Phantom Dance to upgrade, and then find a way to upgrade you again." Looking at Ling beside him, Su Mu spoke out his plans and plans. "Thank you, master." Zero bowed slightly, with a hint of excitement on his face. She is not complete yet. Although her self-awareness has been awakened, her emotions and emotions seem to be seriously missing, and she has no memories before the transformation. "Huan Wu, get ready, I''m going to compress this star to provide you with the energy of a super star." Su Mu''s expression became solemn, and he began to prepare after speaking. He actually wanted to compress this star. The dying star said that the energy it erupted was extremely violent and terrifying. If it was before, there must be no way, but now Su Mu''s strength has not yet reached the level of the **** king, and has not surpassed the level of the gods and demons, but he is definitely capable of compressing and refining a star. How to refine? Of course it''s the Sky Mending Technique. Only the ability of mending the sky can refine a star for one''s own use. Without the Sky Mending Technique, Su Mu would not be able to do this at all. This cannot be done unless he has a powerful realm beyond the level of a **** king or a demon king. After all, even demon kings and god-level powerhouses cannot refine a star. Whether other **** kings can do it Su Mu is not sure, but he judges by himself, the original true devil can barely refine a star That is because the original true devil has the innate ability to swallow black holes , and another point is the powerful strength of Chaos God and Demon. "The real body of the emperor." Su Mu let out a low cry, and hundreds of millions of immortal lights burst out of his body. The whole person began to swell continuously, and his body turned into a giant in the blink of an eye, emitting endless fairy light. When he used the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, the infinite power in his body burned, and a gray creation power fused with the power of the five spirits burst out instantly. "Mending the sky, refining the stars!" Su Mu''s huge body suddenly trembled, and when he raised his hand to press it, endless celestial light shone brightly, and the power of creation gushed out and turned into a terrifying big hand that quickly grabbed the huge star. This move is Su Mu''s most powerful move now. Use the real body of the Emperor of Heaven to mobilize all the power in the body, and cooperate with the power of creation to perform the sky-replenishing technique, and the power that erupts is earth-shattering. . rumbling... The big hand that covered the sky continued to swell, and with five fingers spread out, it grabbed the huge star in an instant. Su Mu picks up the stars, but wants to refine a star? hum¡ª Just when he was about to refine the star, an inexplicable force suddenly struck Su Mu deep in the star tomb. This power is full of terror and unknown, as if Su Mu has touched some kind of taboo and attracted terrible killings. "not good!" Su Mu''s face changed slightly, deep in the horrifying delusional star tomb. He felt an unprecedented crisis in his heart, as if refining the stars would usher in terrible karma and murder. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 461 I want to refine a star to read for free.https:// Chapter 462： The power of cause and effect The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Feixian!" In the midst of a crisis, Su Mu cast the Immortal Flying Technique without even thinking about it. His whole body turned into a ball of fairy light, which instantly tore through time and space and fell into it. Crash! Just as he disappeared, the original position suddenly collapsed inch by inch, and everything was annihilated. All matter in that area is completely annihilated and disappeared. Boom¡ª Immediately afterwards, Phantom Dance and Zero both flew out backwards. Among them, half of Zero''s body turned into powder and disappeared. Huan Wu was better, but one arm was inexplicably missing. The sudden change made Huanwu and Zero almost confess there. Fortunately, that terrifying killing force did not target the two of them, otherwise they would have been wiped out directly. In the next second, the void in front of him cracked open. A figure fell from inside. "puff-" Su Mu coughed up blood, his face pale. He looked at the depths of the vast void with horror on his face, feeling a wave of heart palpitations and fear. I almost confessed here just now. "Nat mud horse, what the **** is it?" He panted violently, and the flesh and blood on his chest disappeared strangely, as if it had been directly wiped away by some force. If he didn''t hide faster just now, he might be finished. Even so, he was still inexplicably injured, and the flesh and blood in his chest could not recover for a while. At the wound, there was a trace of strange power influencing his body to repair itself. This power is exactly the terrifying power caused by the theory of refining the star before. "Karma, killing robbery?" Su Mu condensed the powerful innate divine power in his body, constantly repairing his body, trying to get rid of the terrifying entangled power. But it was difficult to get rid of it, as tarsus maggots entangled his wound, revealing dense bones, dense and strange stripes were eroding him. "Mending the sky!" Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly cast the Sky Mending Technique and pressed his palm on his chest. Nourish! Bursts of strange blue smoke rose, sizzling from the wound. Not long after, Su Mu finally got rid of this strange force. "This is it?" Su Mu stared solemnly at the strange power extracted in his hand. Intangible and colorless, it is completely unclear where it came from. But he knew that this was a ray of origin that was extracted through a huge amount of wastage using the sky-replenishing technique. After observing for a while, Su Mu didn''t see anything tricky. He looked hesitant, and he was a little confused, should he try to absorb it? After thinking for a long time, Su Mu gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to swallow the mysterious source. As soon as this mysterious source entered the body, it instantly melted away and directly merged into Su Mu''s body, including the soul and true spirit. In a trance, Su Mu felt that his consciousness was immersed in a boundless ocean. There is endless mysterious power everywhere. Ding! [Absorb the source of cause and effect, congratulations, you have realized the power of cause and effect. ¡¿ [Congratulations, True Spirit +500. ¡¿ With the sound of two reminders, Su Mu woke up from that mysterious epiphany. He was absolutely stunned. "The power of cause and effect?" Su Mu was taken aback, a little surprised. He never expected that the terrifying mysterious power just now was actually the power of cause and effect. Sure enough, refining that star actually triggered a causal killing, trying to erase him. This made Su Mu feel awe-inspiring, what happened? "Um?" At this time, Su Mu noticed that Huan Wu and Zero in the distance were seriously injured, and immediately cast the flying fairy technique across the starry sky to come to the two of them. . Huanwu and Lingzheng were floating in the starry sky, and were hit hard. Among them, Ling was the most seriously injured, half of her body was gone, and she almost died. Fortunately, she belonged to a remodeled body, otherwise she would be dead. The situation of Huan Wu is also very bad, his body is covered with cracks, and the star core is actually somewhat damaged. Confused data flickered in her pupils, and the situation was serious. "Trouble." Su Mu checked the situation of the two of them, and his heart sank. "How are you?" As he opened his mouth, he injected a stream of innate divine power, constantly cleaning up the traces of causal power remaining on the two of them. "Mending the sky!" Su Mu performed the sky-replenishing technique again, refining the traces of causal tribulation power remaining on the two of them. Fortunately, there was not much karmic calamity remaining, and after refining it, he finally stabilized the injury. Seeing the extracted ray of causality, Su Mu directly absorbed it without hesitation. He silently comprehended the mystery of cause and effect, and the power of cause and effect he had just comprehended increased a lot. This made him both surprised and happy, and at the same time worried about the situation of Huan Wu and Zero. "Master, I... am going to die..." At this moment, Zero''s situation was a little critical, and the voice sounded intermittently, as if it was about to crash at any moment. Seeing this, Su Mu knew that he had to find a way to solve it. "Sealing technique, forbidden!" Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the sealing technique to completely seal Zero up. After the seal was completed, Su Mu looked at Huan Wu. Seeing that her core star core was actually damaged, I couldn''t help but feel a little scared. "I''m going to refine that star to supplement your energy recovery." Su Mu gritted his teeth, turned around and came to the front of the star in a flash. Before refining it, it attracted the power of causal killing, and now I have to continue refining it. Although it is possible that it will also attract the force of karma to wipe it out, but he has to do it. Besides, he also wanted to take this opportunity to steal the power of karma so as to comprehend the mystery of the rules of karma. "Mending the sky, refining the stars." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and all the innate power in his body burst out. Immediately after the injection of the power of creation, it turned into a terrifying sea of ??chaotic air that directly submerged the huge star. Boom! The powerful sea of ??chaotic air swept away mightily, enveloping the huge star, devouring that star like a curtain. hum! At the same time, there was a terrifying force attacking Su Mu in the dark. Needless to say, nature is that kind of causal force. Sure enough, there is a karma in the refining of stars. This is an untouchable taboo. But Su Mu couldn''t care so much anymore, he had to shoot when the arrow was on the string. "Refine!" Su Mu drank loudly, transformed into the real body of the Emperor of Heaven, and the innate divine blood in his burning body exploded continuously. There was a loud rumbling sound, and the huge star was trembling bursting out bursts of bright light and energy. Moreover, in the depths of nothingness, a force of causal calamity came, and it bombarded Su Mu''s body and soul in an instant. Click! In just an instant, the body split apart. The true spirit trembled continuously, feeling the terrifying threat from the force of karma. But Su Mu could still maintain his composure, and directly displayed the power of cause and effect he had just realized. Zizi¡ª Inexplicably, a stream of mysterious air flowed from the body, which actually blocked the obliteration of the force of causal calamity. Moreover, he was able to absorb that force of causal calamity in turn and turn it into his own use. Su Mu was surprised to find that after comprehending the power of karma, he was slightly immune to the power of karma. "Creation, Alchemy!" Su Mu seized the opportunity, pressed both hands, and the endless chaotic light curtain continued to shrink. The crackling sound came from the chaotic light curtain, and the huge star continued to collapse and disintegrate, and was forcibly refined by Su Mu. Refining a star is not so easy and comfortable. At least Su Mu felt that the innate divine power in his body was being consumed rapidly, and the power of creation was also exhausted like running water. Even the innate divine blood in the body burned one-third. boom! Ten minutes later, there was a loud noise from inside the star. Immediately afterwards, the chaotic light curtain shrank, and instantly turned into a dark bead and flew into Su Mu''s hand. The refining of the star was successful. Ding! ¡¾congratulations....¡¿ At this time, a reminder came into the mind. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 462 The Power of Karma is free to read.https:// Chapter 463： The origin of the stars The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! [Congratulations, refining the stars, and rewarding you with a copy of the origin of the stars. ¡¿ When a reminder came, Su Mu''s heart shook violently. boom! Before he had time to rejoice, the power of karmic calamity was overwhelmingly suppressed. Almost in an instant, Su Mu was blasted out, flung out of the starry sky tens of thousands of miles away, and smashed through a huge meteorite. With a bang, the meteorite exploded and scattered in the starry sky. "Ahem¡ª" Among the dilapidated meteorite dust, Su Mu rushed out in a panic. There are scars on his body, entangled with strands of mysterious causal power. This force wanted to obliterate him. But the force of karma in Su Mu''s body kept gushing out to block the erosion of this force of karma. The last bit of nibbles, and finally disappeared without a trace. Ka Ka Ka! In the next second, there was a crackling sound from Su Mu''s body, and the injuries in his body healed quickly, and he returned to his peak state in a blink of an eye. Moreover, the power of cause and effect in the body has more than doubled, becoming stronger and stronger. Perhaps this is a blessing in disguise? "You actually rewarded a star source?" Su Mu showed joy, but he didn''t bother to check the reward. Because Huan Wu is currently in a critical condition, she has to recover from her injuries as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Su Mu held the refined star in his hand, the outer surface was covered with a layer of gray mist, and the inside was the refined star. After the star was refined, it obtained a star core. The star core was red, exuding terrifying energy, as if it was about to explode at any time. An old star that is about to die has been refined into a star core. Su Mu took the star core and came to Huan Wu''s body, and put the star core directly into her energy core. Click! I saw a ray of light emitting from Huan Wu''s chest, sucking the star core into it. After she absorbed the star core, the whole body suddenly burst into endless light, and the fiery star energy burst out instantly. rumbling... A cluster of stellar storms swept all directions, like a star erupting. Huan Wu was overwhelmed by the light. Su Mu retreated rapidly, and withdrew tens of thousands of miles away with the sealed zero. In the distance, endless stellar energy exploded, forming clusters of super stellar storms that swept across all directions, causing turmoil in the starry sky. "What a powerful energy." Su Mu had to be amazed again and again. Looking at Huan Wu being surrounded by an endless storm of stars, it was as if she had transformed into a star and was releasing terrifying energy. "Hopefully she recovers." Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Whether Huan Wu can survive the crisis, and even take this opportunity to reorganize and evolve again is somewhat unpredictable. After waiting for a long time, there was no sign of stopping. Su Mu simply took out the reward he got before, a copy of the origin of the stars. "Is this the origin of the stars?" His eyes were bright, and he looked curiously at the bundle of original power in his hand. This is the origin of a group of stars, the gathering of bright starlight is like a group of pure original power formed by condensing hundreds of millions of stars. Among them, one can feel the surging and powerful power of the stars. This made Su Mu both surprised and happy. He felt that as long as he absorbed the source of the stars, he could master the power of the stars and even realize the rules of the stars. "Not bad luck." A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he opened his mouth and swallowed the source of the stars in one gulp. boom! As soon as the star essence entered the body, it immediately burst into bright starlight. The power of the vast stars blossomed in the body, spread to all limbs, and continuously merged into Su Mu''s body and merged into one. After absorbing the origin of the stars, Su Mu''s guess was right, he could indeed master the power of the stars. Time passed by every minute and every second. After several hours, Su Mu finally completely absorbed the source of the stars. Ding! [Congratulations, you have realized the power of the stars. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have received the nourishment of the stars, innate power +200, true spirit +200. ¡¿ The reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up from it. Bright starlight bloomed from his whole body, and the starlight gathered together, like a nebula gathered and hovering around. "The power of the stars is really amazing." Su Mu muttered to himself, turned his palms over, and saw starlight gathering together, turning into a cluster of nebulae. With a wave of his hand, Nebula shot out instantly. rumbling... The nebula spread all over the sky, and the starry sky shook wherever it went, as if the nine-day Milky Way swept away. This force is extremely powerful. Moreover, it can also induce the power of the endless stars in the vast star tomb to form a terrifying killer move. "It''s not a bad trip." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, showing a delighted smile. This time I gained a lot, I unintentionally realized the power of cause and effect, and obtained the origin of the stars so as to master the power of the stars. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Patriarch (Level 30) (Demon Clan - Demon Lord - Level 25) [Level]: Level 55 - Experience (11.2 billion/20 billion) ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: immortal fetus, (power of creation), space rules, time rules, light and dark rules, yin and yang rules, power of disorder, power of cause and effect, power of stars, (clone - ancient true demon) [Innate Divine Power]: 2200 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 1700 [Power of the World]: 1 [Pets]: Ice Fox-Su Mei (300,000 years), Qinglong (500,000 years-beast), Fire Qilin (300,000 years-beast) [Servant]: Dragon Girl (unknown), Jiaojiao-Medusa (300,000 years), Flower Fairy-Jacaranda (300,000 years) [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Time, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Reversing Chaos Magic Knife , sky knife [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation (10 second delay) [Weapons]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusory Clan (Phantom Dance), Innate Supreme Treasure - Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon - Magic Saber - Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon - Spear of Judgment, Semi-Divine Weapon - Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level - World Destruction Bow, Red - Nebula Flying Sword, Red - Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 304 points ¡­ I checked my own information Su Mu was very satisfied with this. "what?" Su Mu suddenly discovered something. Qinglong actually evolved to the level of 500,000 years? What''s going on here, what happened to the Dragon Girls and the others, and they got such a huge improvement? "Let''s see where the dragon girl is first." Su Mu''s mind moved, and he immediately opened the star tomb map. Just opening it, brows unconsciously furrowed. Because he originally wanted to see the situation of the dragon girl, but found that he couldn''t see it. "What''s going on, why can''t I see the situation of the dragon girl?" He looked at the map information with some suspicion. According to the combination of the contract and the map, there were indeed two dots on it, representing the dragon girl and the blue dragon. It''s just that the situation of the dragon girl cannot be checked remotely. It seems that there is some kind of force that is blocking his investigation. . This made Su Mu have to think that the dragon girl might be in a special place. "Could it be that she has already entered the Zulong Tomb?" Su Mu''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of something. After thinking about it, since I can''t view it anymore, I can only turn off the map information. "Wait for Phantom Dance to recover first." He took a deep breath, watched the incomparably terrifying stellar storm tens of thousands of miles away, and waited silently. Huan Wu is transforming, her body is reorganizing, and the star cores in her body are fused with each other, bursting out powerful and unparalleled star energy to supply her reorganization and evolution. And her transformation took three full days. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 463 The Origin of the Stars is free to read.https:// Chapter 464： phantom dance wake up The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! For three consecutive days, Su Mu just sat cross-legged in the starry sky. He was surrounded by strange nebulae, with the power of the stars gathered, brilliant and flawless, like a large galaxy surrounding him, gorgeous and dazzling. hum! Suddenly, there was a tremor in the distant starry sky. Sensing the movement, Su Mu immediately opened his eyes, and two beams of starlight tore through the dark deep space. I saw that the area that originally released a strong stellar storm became dimmed, and the terrifying energy atmosphere gradually converged. Su Mu thought for a moment, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. He understood that this was a sign that Huan Wu was about to wake up. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the area that was originally shrouded in endless star storms to disappear. The blazing star energy continued to shrink, and finally submerged into a huge red cocoon. That cocoon, like a small star, exudes a hazy light. Swish! Su Mu flashed and stopped tens of meters in front of the big red cocoon, not getting too close. He carefully observed the big red cocoon in front of him, there were actually streams of mysterious data flowing on it, densely packed data chains entangled the big cocoon. Inside, a graceful figure could be vaguely seen, curled up in a cocoon, and its aura gradually rose. That was Magic Dance, reorganized to the most critical moment once again. Click! Soon after, the big cocoon split open, and it was covered with dense cracks. As the number of cracks increased, strands of dazzling light continued to overflow from inside. boom! With a loud noise, the big cocoon exploded suddenly. Countless fragments flew in all directions, and then were restrained by an invisible force and flew into the body of the graceful figure in front. Huan Wu woke up from the cocoon and completed the restructuring and evolution. "Xiao Wu, how do you feel?" Seeing Huan Wu who had come to life, Su Mu immediately stepped forward to inquire, while carefully checking her physical condition. Huan Wu tilted her head, staring at Su Mu blankly, her eyes were actually full of agility. This meant that she had regained consciousness, and there was a hint of curiosity in her pure and flawless eyes. "Master, I have returned to normal..." Huan Wu spoke suddenly, and the crisp voice came into Su Mu''s ears, making him froze on the spot. She spoke? Su Mu''s eyes widened and he looked her up and down, with a strong joy in his eyes. Huan Wu finally regained her sanity and gained self-awareness. "Xiao Wu, have you regained consciousness?" Su Mu looked at her excitedly and asked. I saw Huan Wu nodded slightly, but said blankly: "Master, I only remember that you woke me up, and I don''t have any other memories." "Is that so?" Su Mu nodded his head if he realized something, and then comforted him, "It''s okay, if you don''t have memories, you don''t have them, at least you have regained your self-awareness." "I''m relieved that you can recover." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, it was a happy event for Huan Wu to regain her self-awareness. Although it is a pity that she does not have any memory, or it is a pity that there is no other relevant memory data information. However, after this reorganization and transformation, Huan Wu has upgraded again, and her strength is far beyond her before. Su Mu didn''t know exactly how, but could only faintly feel that the energy core in Huan Wu''s body had completely merged into her body. Moreover, there will be no threat of energy depletion in the future, and it will be able to absorb all kinds of radiation and energy particles floating above the starry sky to supplement itself. . It can even directly enter the star to absorb the energy of the star for its own use. If possible, you can also directly eat a star to replenish your own energy. This is the current situation of Huan Wu, her strength has reached an immeasurable level. Every move can contain the terrifying energy of a star, and it is not uncommon to destroy the world. "That''s right." Su Mu remembered something, and immediately said: "Xiao Wu, before Zero suffered a serious injury like you and was sealed by me, now you recover and restore her." As he spoke, he directly took out the sealed Zero and handed it to Huan Wu. "Good master." Huan Wu responded crisply. I saw that she took the sealed zero, and only half of her body was left. "Master, it''s easy to repair her, but I plan to reassemble and transform her core." After scanning with both eyes, Huan Wu spoke out her plan. "Okay, I will leave this matter to you, and tell me if there is anything missing." Su Mu agreed without any hesitation. Huan Wu''s skills are naturally sneaky, and the transformation and upgrading of Zero is definitely very powerful. I''m very relieved to give it to her. "However, some equipment is missing here." Huan Wu opened her mouth to remind. Su Mu nodded: "Okay, then go back to Aiya Star, there happens to be a base and equipment materials over there." "Let''s go." After speaking, Su Mu and Huan Wu tore apart the starry sky, and the two of them stepped into the crack and disappeared into the starry sky. ¡­ Aiya star. Char''s Sanctuary. At this time, the shelter has already changed greatly. The original shelter was demolished, and now a tall city wall made of steel and metal was rebuilt, with dense runes engraved on it. There are also magnetic energy light towers standing on it for defense. The entire shelter has expanded nearly ten times, and the major areas have been re-planned. It would have been impossible to build it before, but with the arrival of the members of the fairy clan, the shelter began to expand and rebuild day by day. Today, the shelter residents have expanded to several groups. The adventure team, all members of the fairy clan, brought back all kinds of escaped survivors they encountered when they went out to explore and open up wasteland, and brought them back to the shelter. Over time, a large number of refugees gathered, and a large number of survivors gathered. Every day, a large number of immortal adventure teams come here, and then go out to open up wasteland, not only bringing back a large amount of supplies and resources. The shelter has not yet brought back a large number of survivors, expanding the number of people in the shelter. hum! At this time, the teleportation device in the center of the shelter suddenly lit up with halos of light. The people around are used to it, knowing that it was sent by someone. Suddenly, two people, a man and a woman, appeared in the light. These two people are Su Mu and Huan Wu, and they came to Aiyaxing''s shelter. As soon as the two came out, they saw a big change in the shelter There was a hint of surprise on their faces. "I didn''t expect that after just a short period of time, the shelter has changed a lot." Su Mu said with some emotion. If you want to say which company has the best infrastructure capabilities, it still has to be decided by the Yanhuang Huaxia clan on the earth. China can be said to be an infrastructure madman. Everyone has an exclaiming and fanatical belief in wasteland infrastructure construction, which is deeply rooted in their bones. Therefore, it is normal for the sanctuary to change every day with the participation of the fairy race. Everyone is an infrastructure madman, and they are all small experts in land reclamation. The genes of farming have destined the strength and tenacity of the Chinese nation. "Let''s go and find Char." Su Mu smiled, and led Huan Wu towards Xia Ya''s place. It''s been a few days since I saw Shaar, the strong woman of Planet Aiya. Just took this opportunity to stay here for a few days. "Brother Su?" "You''re back?" In a laboratory, Su Mu met Xia Ya and Nova, and they were very excited to see him. At this time, she was leading a group of people to study something, and when she saw Su Mu walking in, a trace of joy appeared on her face. "I need to borrow your lab to fix a person." Su Mu said straight to the point. Xia Ya agreed without even asking: "Brother Su, please use it anyway, as long as you can use the entire shelter, you can just take it without asking." "Then thank you." Su Mu nodded slightly, and explained something to Huan Wu beside him. Then he, Shaar, Nova and others left the laboratory and handed it over to Huanwu. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 464 Phantom Dance Wakes Up Free Read.https:// Chapter 465： Source Energy Radiation Enhancement ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu, Xia Ya, and Nova walked on the back mountain of the base. "Brother Su, what happened to you after you entered the space-time rift, and why did it take you so long to come back?" Xia asked as he walked. She was very curious about what happened to Su Mu after he entered the space-time rift. Originally, she was very worried about not seeing Su Mu back, if Xia Nuo hadn''t told her not to worry, she might have been in a hurry. Hearing her inquiry, Su Mu explained softly: "I saw a base hidden in the space-time gap inside, which was built by the son of Sano." Let''s have a call and talk about some things." Su Mu started to talk about it. Shaar was shocked after hearing this. Nova on the side exclaimed even more: "Brother Su, have you seen Sano, the evil father?" "Evil father?" Su Mu smiled in surprise, shook his head and didn''t say much. Regarding Sano, he had other understandings in his heart. That guy cloned himself many times, and then served himself. It''s a pity that some clones took other paths later, and were no longer under his control, which led to many situations. As for whether what he said was true or not, Su Mu didn''t care. As long as he doesn''t mess with himself, he doesn''t care who he is. If you mess with yourself, it doesn''t matter whether you are a good person or a bad person, get rid of it first. "It doesn''t matter whether he is evil or not. What I want to remind you is that Sano has many." Su Mu thought for a while and reminded the two of them. "Many?" "Brother Su, what does this mean?" Nova asked in astonishment. Shaar''s face changed slightly, and he asked in surprise, "You mean, there are many Sano?" "Yes." Su Mu nodded and said, "According to what he said, the clone created many selves, and each Sano was in charge of a plan." "But later, some Sano didn''t want to be controlled by him and went out independently, thus running counter to his body, whether it is evil or not is not too important." "If the son of Sano attacks, kill That''s it." Su Mu''s words shocked both Xia Ya and Nova. The two of them never expected that there are many Sano, which looks very complicated. And this shows how huge and terrifying the evil organization Son of Sano really is. Who would have thought that Sano would be so crazy and create many himself to serve himself, which is really unexpected. "Has the son of Sano appeared recently?" Su Mu secretly checked the entire base and asked. Shaar shook his head lightly: "No, since you entered the space-time rift, the rift disappeared after we wiped out those sons of Sano and the deformed creatures." "It has been quiet these days, and I have not encountered any danger." " On the contrary, some land reclamation teams of your fairy clan encountered a lot of troubles outside, but fortunately there were no casualties." Xia Ya described the situation and encounters in the past few days in detail. After learning about it, Su Mu smiled happily: "It''s not bad. The development of the shelter has already started, and the next step is to expand the shelter and gather more survivors to expand the power." Hearing about the power expansion, Shaar was moved and a little Worry. She said: "Although I also want to expand the size and power of the shelter, there are many external threats." "Recently, because of your fairy clan''s frequent land reclamation, many other forces have been discovered." "For example, some rogue organizations, and The Destroyer Association, and even an extremely mysterious creation organization, promotes the idea of ??recreating the world." "I have investigated, and only learned that their leader is a self-proclaimed creator who can create all things." Shaar reminded with a solemn expression , appearing worried. "Also, there is Lieyang City in the north, which is a huge armed force built from the ruins, with a population base of hundreds of thousands." "A military tribunal recently emerged in the south, which is as mysterious as the founding organization. "She named some of the currently known parties. On this Aiya star, the three major continental plates have a large number of forces distributed. Among them are some huge forces that rose after the catastrophe, and some are chaotic armed forces established from the ruins. Anyway, the world is a mess. "These are not threats, at least I haven''t noticed any threats to our existence on this planet." Su Mu just nodded slightly, carefully inspecting the entire Aiya star. So far, no threats have been found, so I don''t really care about the organizations and forces that Shaar mentioned. Maybe they''re hiding in a rift in time and space, or somewhere hidden somewhere. "It''s enough for you to manage this sanctuary well, and leave the land reclamation to the fairy clan." "Also, there are at least 50,000 fairy clan members here, and there will be more in the future. No matter what force threatens The shelter will be destroyed." Su Mu''s tone was calm, without any worry. Shaar felt relieved after hearing this, and it was right to think about it carefully. She has been to the mountain and sea realm, and seeing the huge power of the fairy clan, she naturally knows how powerful the fairy clan is. So since Su Mu said so, then there is really no problem. Soon, the three came to the top of the mountain. "Brother Su, look, the energy released by the energy base station over there is several times stronger than before." Nova pointed to the huge energy base station in the distance and said this. Xia who was beside him immediately explained: "According to our observation and detection, we found that the source energy released by that energy base station in the past few days has increased several times compared to before, and I feel a little uneasy." The huge energy base station in the distance. That is one of the three major energy towers on Aiya Star. Each of the three continents has built such an energy tower to absorb the source energy. And the source energy crisis comes from here. "It is indeed several times stronger than before." Su Mu was thoughtful, and indeed sensed that the strength of the source energy released from the source energy tower was several times stronger than before. UU Reading This kind of situation causes the distribution of source energy on Aiya star to spread, and the radiation of free source energy particles in the air will continue to increase. In this way, there is a huge threat to the current survivors, and it may directly wipe out all the last survivors. It is even very likely to be directly polluted by the source energy, and eventually become deformed monsters. "It''s indeed a threat." Su Mu concluded after observing for a while. It is necessary to find a way to solve this problem. If it is a member of the fairy clan, there is no need to be afraid of the damage and influence of these source energy radiation. But the indigenous creatures of Aiya star body can never bear the terrifying harm brought about by such enhanced source energy radiation. Therefore, what should be decided still needs to be resolved. "How about this, I''ll stay here for a few days, and after Huan Wu repairs Zero''s body, we''re going to see the source energy tower." Su Mu made a decision after thinking for a while. "Great." Nova was overjoyed when she heard that. She excitedly said: "Brother Su, I also want to become as strong as you, and I really want a cute animal from your world as a pet." "Cute animal?" The corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched, feeling a little dumbfounded. The alien beasts in the mountain and sea world are all extremely fierce, and they are cute, but in fact, some alien beasts are extremely cute. "Okay, then I''ll ask someone to get you a powerful and cute pet?" Su Mu smiled slightly, and rubbed her hair after speaking. "Yeah, thank you Brother Su." Nova nodded excitedly, her eyes were full of stars, and she was full of deep admiration for Su Mu. She regarded Su Mu as a god, and she revered and believed in it from the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to initiate the ancient ceremony to summon Su Mu. It was precisely because of the arrival of Su Mu that the crisis of the shelter was solved and the entire shelter was changed. To her, Su Mu is the omnipotent god. Chapter 466： Aberrant creature , the fastest update of Mountains and Seas for All: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! rumbling¡ª An extremely strong stellar storm swept all directions, annihilating everything with high temperature wherever it went. Everything is reduced to ashes in this terrible hot energy flow, just like the sun erupting, forming circles of energy storms. A large number of fiery particles swept across, and the gray domain within a radius of ten miles was instantly wiped out. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Mu was stunned. "Damn it, bull pen!" He muttered something to himself. Huan Wu''s formidable combat power simply stunned his eyeballs, it was unbelievable. Unbelievable! In just one second, the gray domain body within ten miles around them, including the dark mist, was swept away. The surrounding area was empty, as if the sun had been destroyed once, leaving only pieces of ashes floating in the air, and there were no other gods and demons left. "horrible." Su Mei opened her mouth wide, looking at Huan Wu with a hint of horror in her eyes. It''s too scary. The situation just now really shocked her, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Master, can you beat her?" Su Mei asked cautiously. Hearing this question, Su Mu was speechless. In fact, he himself is not sure whether he can beat Huan Wu, after all, he has never competed before, and he can''t even figure out where the specific limit of Huan Wu is. It is still unknown how powerful and powerful the phantom dance awakened by a star core is. No matter what, Su Mu felt that with Huanwu around, his next adventure would be much smoother. "Phantom Dance, you are too powerful." Su Mu stepped forward and spoke in admiration. It''s a pity that Huan Wu''s face remained expressionless, and it didn''t even change at all. Standing beside him with empty eyes, he returned to his previous state. The scene where she erupted just now was the most terrifying, like a machine that destroyed the world, once it erupted, it would really shock the world. Su Mu didn''t care, he stroked her soft short hair, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Such an ultimate weapon is really loved by everyone. "Master, come here quickly, there is something here." At this moment, Su Mei''s voice came from not far away. He turned around and saw that Su Mei ran to the front and was squatting on the ground to check something. Su Mu walked over with some curiosity. "what is this?" As soon as he came, he saw that Su Mei was holding a dark spar in her hand. I just heard Su Mei explain: "I don''t know, I just found something floating here and came to have a look, it''s this." Su Mu took it and looked at it carefully. The spar the size of a fist was taupe and had a dark aura. He faintly sensed a strange energy body lurking inside. Ding! [Discover gray domain crystals. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, making Su Mu stunned. Only then did he realize that a message emerged from the spar. [Grey domain crystal]: The product of the gray domain contains the power of the pollution source, if you are not careful, it will be polluted and become a gray domain body. Seeing this message, Su Mu was so shocked that he almost threw it out. "Greyfield pollution source?" Su Mu looked at the gray spar in his hand in amazement. It contained a strange power of pollution source, which could pollute living beings into a strange gray body. This made him a little scared, really afraid that he would be polluted. "This thing is very dangerous, why don''t you throw it away." Su Mu was a little tangled, whether to throw it away or not. Just as he was thinking, Huan Wu, who hadn''t moved at all, suddenly came up, and stretched out a hand to hold the gray domain crystal. Didi- There was a rapid siren sounding, and then circles of light shone in the palm of Huan Wu, covering the gray domain crystal. In the next second, wisps of gray gas overflowed from the gray domain crystal. Su Mu was astonished, and looked at Huan Wu with some surprise. Didn''t expect her to be able to refine gray domain crystals? He even wanted to use the Sky Mending Technique to test whether it could be refined just now, but Huan Wu was one step faster and directly refined it. hum! Not long after, Huan Wu withdrew his hand and stood beside Su Mu quietly again. At this moment, Su Mu looked at her strangely, and even had a little doubt in his heart, whether she had self-awareness and just hid it? "Phantom dance?" He called tentatively. It''s a pity that Huan Wu didn''t move at all, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, it was extremely empty. This made him a little confused. Since you can act on your own, it means that you have self-awareness to do so. But Huan Wu in front of him was obviously unconscious, but it always made Su Mu feel weird. "Could it be that she hides her self-awareness?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and simply stopped thinking about it. At present, Phantom Dance doesn''t pose much threat to him. Although there is still a potential risk, it doesn''t matter if the benefits outweigh the risks. "I didn''t expect that she would be able to understand such a weird spar?" Su Mei looked at her in amazement, feeling incredible. She herself felt that she couldn''t understand this kind of weird gray domain crystal, and if she was not careful, she would be polluted. But Huan Wu can easily refine this strange spar. I have to say that her abilities are quite complete. She is simply an all-round beauty assistant, everyone loves her, and her flowers bloom when she sees them. "Phantom Dance, you did a good job." Su Mu praised without hesitation. He stroked Huanwu''s hair, regardless of whether she was conscious or not, now she only belonged to him. "What a strange spar." Su Mu observed that the gray spar refined by Huan Wu had become crystal clear, as if there was a mass of jelly flowing inside. This made him very surprised, the original energy of the pollution source disappeared, leaving only a stream of pure energy in it. He felt that this energy could be absorbed, but Su Mu didn''t dare to try to absorb it lightly. "It''s safer to devour with the Sky Mending Technique or a black hole." Su Mu thought secretly in his heart, and decided to try it with a black hole. After all, the power of the true devil clone is stronger, even if there is a threat, it is not afraid. boom! In the next second, a small black hole appeared in Su Mu''s palm, instantly swallowing the refined gray crystals directly into it. Hearing only a few clicks, the vigilance fell into the black hole and was directly crushed, refined and swallowed up in an instant. Su Mu closed his eyes and carefully sensed the special energy from the spar. The feedback from the true devil avatar surprised him a bit. After absorbing the pure energy of this kind of gray domain crystal, the real devil avatar unexpectedly improved slightly. That was an essential improvement, although it was very subtle, it was still noticed by Su Mu. This spar has a huge role in promoting biological evolution. "It is an excellent evolutionary material and a precious resource." Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he felt that these gray domain crystals were an excellent material for promoting biological evolution. If a large amount of these gray domain crystals can be obtained and refined, it can bring huge benefits and economic benefits. "This can be used as a place of resources for the clan to develop, but it is a bit dangerous." Su Mu was thinking silently, his eyes swept around one by one. The originally empty area around it was quickly filled with dark gas, and the original strange gray appearance was restored again. "Master, there seems to be a building ahead." Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard Su Mei pointing forward and saying. Su Mu raised his head and looked in the direction she was pointing at, and indeed he vaguely saw the outline of a building. "It seems to be a ruin, let''s go and have a look." Su Mu made a decision immediately after thinking about it. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 368 Abnormal Creatures to read for free.https:// Chapter 467： Wannian Nectar The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! rustle- Under the source energy tower, huge blood-colored vines were wriggling like living creatures. From a distance, it looks like a terrifying blood-colored python coiled around it, making a rustling sound. Swish! Su Mu''s figure quietly appeared on the top of the big iron fence of the source energy tower, ten meters below his feet was a huge blood-colored vine. As soon as he appeared, the originally motionless vines suddenly trembled slightly. Immediately afterwards, dense vines climbed up towards Su Mu, like giant pythons, swaying flower buds, aiming at his position. Su Mu''s arrival alarmed the Bloodthirsty Demon Vine, and he reacted immediately. Looking at the situation, it seems to be a prelude to catching prey, ready to go. Whoosh! Suddenly, a huge vine flew up quickly, and the bud at the top opened a **** mouth with clanging fangs, wanting to swallow the sumac in one gulp. "Be careful!" There was an exclamation in the air. Seeing the sudden attack of the bloodthirsty demon vine, both Xia Ya and Nova exclaimed. However, Su Mu''s face was calm, without the slightest panic. He looked at the vines and flower buds that were rushing like lightning. Outsiders looked at them as fast as lightning, but in his eyes they were slow like a snail. "too slow." Su Mu Weiwei shook her head, raised her hand and pointed lightly. Boo! As soon as I pointed it out, the space immediately rippled with ripples, like waves spreading around a calm lake. The movement of the vine, which was originally as fast as lightning, suddenly stopped, as if it had been hit by some kind of severe blow, and the entire bud exploded with an inexplicable bang. The burst flower buds were scattered around, spilling a little bit of dark green juice. "Zi..." The dark green juice spilled onto the ground, and everything that was contaminated, without exception, emitted bursts of white smoke and made a corrosive sound. The sap is poisonous, and highly poisonous. Even the rocks, soil, and even steel and metal are smoking, and the corrosion is extremely powerful. "hiss!" At this time, the bloodthirsty demon vine suddenly went mad, and the vines that were as huge as pythons wriggled crazily and rushed towards Su Muqi. "Sealing technique!" Su Mu waved his palm and pressed down, the light of the sealing technique shrouded and spread out, turning into a cage to directly cover the bloodthirsty demon vine. Under the sealing technique, the movement of the bloodthirsty demon vine stopped immediately. It''s banned. The bloodthirsty demon vine, which was originally powerful, fierce and extremely terrifying, was sealed by Su Mu''s palm with ease. The sealed bloodthirsty demon vine could not move at all, let alone cause a little damage to Su Mu. "You still want to writhe in front of me?" Su Mu chuckled, and stepped on the huge vine of the bloodthirsty demon vine. He walked on the blood-colored vines step by step, looking at the densely packed blood-colored vines around him, especially those huge flower buds. There are seeds of bloodthirsty demon vines in these things, but it is still a bit troublesome to obtain them. Fortunately, Su Mu has his own way. "Collection!" I saw Su Mu flicking the collection technique at the huge flower buds as he walked. That''s right, it''s the collection technique. If he wanted to obtain the seeds of the bloodthirsty demon vine, he just opened those buds to find the seeds. The most direct way was to collect this bloodthirsty demon vine. hum! As soon as the light from the harvesting technique brushed, the flower buds shook slightly. Ding! [Congratulations, the collection was successful, and you got: ten thousand years of nectar. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and looked at the thing he collected in his hand in astonishment. This is a mass of golden-yellow substance, as viscous as a mass of jelly, exuding a special scent of honey. "nectar?" He was a little surprised, extremely surprised in his heart. Want to collect seeds and get nectar? And it''s not ordinary nectar, it''s Wannian nectar. [Ten Thousand Years Nectar]: A precious material that can be used as medicine and edible. It is condensed from flower spirits and demons that have lived for more than ten thousand years. It is extremely precious and rare. Seeing this information introduction, Su Mu was somewhat startled. He never expected that he would actually collect a piece of nectar, or the nectar of ten thousand years. This is definitely a rare treasure. Just smelling this fragrance makes the mouth water and refreshes the heart. "Have a taste?" Su Mu looked at a small ball of golden Wannian nectar in his hand, hesitated and decided to taste it. grunt! Swallowing it in one gulp, the nectar melts in the mouth, as if nectar flows into the body along the throat, a fragrant and sweet feeling rushes to the heart, and the taste buds burst. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, showing an excited expression. It tastes very much like honey, not to mention that honey itself is delicious, let alone Wannian nectar? Just after drinking this ten-thousand-year nectar, Su Mu felt that his whole body was transparent, and there were strands of strange floral fragrance exuding from the pores. This time even the perfume is saved. A thought came to Su Mu''s mind, if women often drink these nectars, wouldn''t they even need perfume? "It''s so fragrant, I became Princess Xiangxiang in a blink of an eye?" He smelled the scent of flowers emanating from his body, and his face couldn''t help being weird. After taking a mouthful of Wannian nectar, it actually became fragrant. Ding! [Taking Wannianhua nectar, congratulations, innate power +100. ¡¿ When the reminder came, Su Mu smacked his lips unsatisfied. He stared at the huge flower buds on the bloodthirsty demon vine with bright eyes, is there the same nectar in it? With a bit of excitement and anticipation, Su Mu began to shake the collection technique. Ding, ding, ding¡ª [Congratulations, you have collected a copy of Wannian Nectar. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have collected a copy of Wannian Nectar. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have collected a bloodthirsty demon vine seed. ¡¿ ¡­ A series of beeps sounded. Su Mu kept throwing out the collection technique, and collected a lot of nectar from the buds of the bloodthirsty demon vine. One after another, the nectar was successfully collected and fell into his hands. And it''s not just nectar, they finally managed to collect some bloodthirsty demon vine seeds. With the seeds, bloodthirsty demon vines can be planted and cultivated. Su Mu was extremely busy, constantly collecting flower buds of the bloodthirsty demon vine. After a lot of work, Su Mu collected almost all the buds on the bloodthirsty demon vine, and obtained more than one million copies of Wannian nectar. Among them, a few seeds of the bloodthirsty demon vine were obtained, and the harvest was not bad. Only the last bud on the demon vine was left, which looked extremely huge and belonged to the largest one. "It''s the last one left." Su Mu looked at the huge flower bud growing from the trunk of the bloodthirsty demon vine. It was covered with blood-colored spikes, densely packed with cold light. What''s even more frightening is that there is a human face on the bud. "hiss-" The man roared angrily, revealing a distorted face. Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, he went up and threw the harvesting technique on the man''s face. Ding! [Successful collection! ¡¿ ¡¾Congratulations for obtaining a share of 100,000-year nectar. ¡¿ Another reminder sounded. At this time, Su Mu showed a surprised expression, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes. I got another nectar, and it was stronger than the one I got before, and the effect was even more terrifying. . After doing this, he looked at the bloodthirsty demon vine that he had banned, and fell into thought for a while. "To kill or not to kill?" Su Mu thought about it. Whether to kill or keep the bloodthirsty demon vine, there is still a trace of hesitation and contradiction in his heart. "Forget it, I''ll save your life for now, and you can come here to collect nectar again in the future." After thinking for a long time, Su Mu finally made this decision. Don''t kill the bloodthirsty demon vine for the time being, maybe there will be some surprises if you keep it. After all, it''s a pity to kill it, this thing can produce such treasures as nectar for thousands of years. "Hiss¡ª" At this moment, there was a hissing sound from the largest bud of the bloodthirsty demon vine. The man yelled at Su Mu, as if begging for mercy. "Although I won''t kill you, it''s still necessary to control you." Su Mu muttered to himself. As soon as these words came out, there was a trace of fear on the face, mixed with a trace of anger. It''s a pity that under the high-intensity suppression of Su Mu, it can''t make a storm at all. In the end, the bloodthirsty demon vine was strongly suppressed by Su Mu, and thus began to control this terrifying and deformed bloodthirsty vine. In the blink of an eye, the bloodthirsty demon vine had already fallen into Su Mu''s palm and completely controlled it. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 467 Wannian Nectar is free to read.https:// Chapter 468： subdue the demon vine The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Tsk, it''s done." Su Mu looked at a blood vine on his palm. This is the bloodthirsty demon vine after being suppressed. The bloodthirsty vine was originally several thousand meters high, and the bloodthirsty vine covered with vines has been controlled. It has become extremely small now, and the tiny vines are shaking slightly, swaying gently, and are sending a flattering signal to Su Mu''s palm. rustle- The bloodthirsty demon vine flattered Su Mu, it was a lot of effort. There''s no way, it''s frightened by Su Mu, it''s scared. "Brother Su, is this the bloodthirsty demon vine just now?" At this time, Xia Ya and Nova, who saw the end of the war, both flew down on a firebird. Nova looked at the small bloodthirsty vine floating in Su Mu''s hand with a face full of shock, feeling incredible. It was obviously very huge, but the bloodthirsty vine, which was thousands of meters high, turned into such a small and exquisite appearance in a blink of an eye, and it didn''t look as fierce as before. "hiss-" A small bud of the bloodthirsty vine opened and made a hissing sound. It was a little afraid of Su Mu, but it had to submit obediently. This is how the strong are respected. "Don''t worry, it has been subdued by me." Su Mu explained with a smile, gently stroking the demon vine, and felt the pleasing belief and weak consciousness passed on. Needless to say, it is the self-awareness of Yaovine. It already has its own ideology, which is equivalent to a kind of strange beast or monster. "Really subdued?" Shaar was also shocked, and looked at Su Mu in amazement. In her opinion, the extremely powerful bloodthirsty demon vine was easily suppressed and subdued like this, which felt unreal. Su Mu''s strength is too strong, it is completely impossible to predict his true strength, and it is even impossible to see how much effort he put in to subdue this bloodthirsty demon vine. It seemed to be very easy, and it was suppressed casually. Perhaps, this is the real strong man? A thought flashed silently in Xia Ya''s mind, and he had a new understanding of Su Mu''s strength. "Its species is a bit special. After mutation, mutation, distortion and other changes, it seems to have a little special. I''m going to take it back." Su Mu carefully observed the bloodthirsty demon vine, and decided to bring it back to the world of mountains and seas. Perhaps, after going to the mountain and sea world, it will become even more peculiar, and it may even usher in a special evolution again. After all, it belongs to the distortion product on Aiya star. If it goes to the mountain and sea world, it is not sure whether it is really possible to evolve another form? "You can take it away, anyway, it''s still a threat if it stays here." Shaar nodded thoughtfully, not caring at all. What''s more, this thing was suppressed by Su Mu, it was his freedom if he wanted to take it away, even she wished it well. After solving the bloodthirsty demon vine, the source energy tower will no longer be a big threat. Of course, except for the extremely rich and terrifying source energy radiation on the source energy tower. Su Mu casually put away the bloodthirsty demon vine, thinking that maybe it would be better to bring it back to the mountain and sea world and plant it in the demon territory? "By the way, I collected a batch of seeds from the bloodthirsty demon vine here." Suddenly remembered something, Su Mu took out a handful of strange seeds. The blood-red seeds are exactly the seeds collected from the demon vine. He handed Shaar a handful of bloodthirsty vine seeds, and said: "These seeds will be disposed of for you, and planting them on the walls of the shelter can form a natural defense layer, and can also purify source energy radiation pollution in the air.¡± "real?" Xia Ya was taken aback, and then took the seed of the bloodthirsty demon vine in surprise and inexplicable. But when she thought of something, her face changed suddenly, and she worried: "If I plant it, will there be any problems? After all, it is a bloodthirsty demon vine." "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems." Su Mu waved his hand and explained: "These seeds have been refined by me, and the bloodthirsty vines that grow after planting have no self-awareness, and will not attack humans." "They will only attack those deformed creatures polluted by the source energy, and they can also absorb the source energy radiation as nutrients to grow, the best of both worlds." With this explanation, Xiaya was finally relieved. She believed in what Su Mu said, and put away the handful of seeds as soon as she heard this. At least there are hundreds of seeds of the bloodthirsty demon vine. If they are cultivated, they will be perfect as a barrier for the shelter. Xia Ya was overjoyed and said gratefully: "Thank you, Big Brother Su, for the gift. If it is true as you said, it is really a rare treasure for the Sanctuary." "Thank you, no need." Su Mu waved his hand, and looked up at the towering source energy tower. The more online, the stronger the source energy radiation there, and even a thick layer of source energy radiation has condensed on the source energy tower to cover the source energy tower. Ordinary people going up would be directly polluted by source energy radiation and turned into monsters. "Brother Su, the source energy radiation above is too strong and horrifying, almost turning into clouds, let''s hurry up." Nova was holding a detection device, watching the alarm beeping continuously from above, and the red data kept rising. She was terrified, watching the test data displayed on it soar all the way and couldn''t stop. It was unbelievable and terrifying. "It''s just source energy radiation, don''t worry about it." Su Mu didn''t care at all, in fact, he didn''t pay attention to these source energy radiation at all. This kind of source energy radiation is a disaster for ordinary people or ordinary creatures. But in the eyes of a strong man like him, it was just an extremely violent and impurity-filled energy. In Su Mu''s eyes, Yuan Neng is tasteless to eat and a pity to discard. Xia Ya and others and even the entire Aiya star regard the source energy as the supreme energy, the super energy. But Su Mu didn''t like it, because the source energy was too mixed and chaotic in his eyes, and there were a lot of impurities. Only pure energy that has been purified or even refined can be on the table. It''s a pity that there is no such technology to purify the source energy on Ai Yaxing, so they encountered the terrible crisis brought by the source energy. "The source energy on the source energy tower seems to be sending source energy to many places?" The three of them observed on the source energy tower for a long time and came to this conclusion. Su Mu discovered that the huge source energy drawn from the source energy tower was supplying this powerful source energy in many directions all the time. Needless to say, apart from the evil organization Sons of Sano, there are other forces or organizations utilizing these sources of energy. "Char, do you want to use the source energy?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and suddenly asked a question. Shaar was stunned after hearing this, with a serious expression, and immediately shook his head: "No, I don''t plan to use this kind of energy full of danger and uncertainty." She didn''t dare to use this kind of harmful source energy, after all, it destroyed the entire Aiya star civilization. Therefore, he has always maintained a state of vigilance against the source energy Shaar, and will not even touch this terrible energy that brings the destruction of civilization. Su Mu shook his head slightly, and said with a broken smile: "It seems that you have some misunderstanding about Yuan Neng." He glanced at Shaar while talking, and said softly: "Strictly speaking, source energy is just what you call it, it is just a kind of energy in the universe, it''s just that you don''t know how to purify this energy, which leads to the destruction of civilization disaster." "If the source energy is purified, it is an extremely good energy source It can continuously supply the development of civilization and the needs of biological evolution." "If you master this source energy tower, you can even use this energy safely and efficiently. It will be extremely important for you, the entire shelter, and even the reconstruction of civilization." "Think about it carefully. If you want to use this source energy, you can tell me. I will let the members of the fairy clan come to occupy this source energy tower, then transform it, and re-refine the source energy to eliminate harmful impurities and radiation hazards. .¡± Su Mu spoke about it in a calm tone. "This..." Xia Ya opened his mouth, but finally chose to remain silent. She was very tangled and hesitant, whether to use this energy that brought destruction to Aiya star or not? After all, in her cognition, source energy represents destruction, and there is a heavy shadow in her heart, and she must be afraid of this kind of energy. Just like human beings have just discovered and developed the hazards of nuclear energy is a truth. "I''ll think about it for a few days." Char finally chose to consider it. "Alright." Su Mu nodded and didn''t say much. He stared at the top of the source energy tower with flickering eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Someone tampered with the source energy tower?" Soon he discovered a surprising fact that someone had tampered with the source energy tower. "Hey, someone is here." Just as he was thinking, Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned around and looked to the other side. His actions attracted the attention of Xia Ya and Nova, and they all looked in that direction. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 468 Conquering the Demon Vine is free to read.https:// Chapter 469： Jeno The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! buzz¡ª In the sky, two black shadows flew rapidly. Looking closely, they turned out to be two aircraft, which looked like motorcycles, flying motorcycles, with blue tail flames spraying from their tails. These two aircraft are extremely fast, and there is a person sitting on each of them. Two people wearing special protective armor flew over at high speed on a flying motorcycle, and their target was the source energy tower. "Ai Ye, why do you think the Lord sent us here to inspect this energy tower?" During the flight, one of them suddenly spoke. The other person on the side was driving a flying motorcycle. She looked like a young woman with a special black helmet and a sword on her back. Although he couldn''t see his face, the tight black leather armor on his body set off his graceful figure, which was not ordinary hot. "Jess, put away your little thoughts, what the lord says is what the lord says, and our task is to complete the task that the lord gave us." The voice of the woman named Ai Ye was clear, but with a cold and indifferent tone, which made people very uncomfortable. "arrive." After she finished speaking, the two of them drove the flying motorcycle to a huge platform above the source energy tower and slowly landed. After the two stopped, they got out of the car, stood on the platform, and looked at the huge and magnificent source energy tower in front of them. "what?" "Where''s the bloodthirsty demon vine?" The two of them were stunned as soon as they came, looking at the empty source energy tower, the huge and terrifying bloodthirsty demon vine had disappeared? The two immediately became vigilant and looked at each other. "Strange, the bloodthirsty demon vine has disappeared, and the source energy radiation here seems to be stronger." The man said full of doubts, he was holding a special instrument for testing. The two of them didn''t know that a man and two women were standing a little above the source energy tower, secretly observing their every move. "Is it the Geno family?" The moment he saw these two people, Shaar couldn''t help but exclaimed. Obviously she recognized the origin and identity of these two people. The Jeno family, one of the three major civilized races on Aiya. Nova beside her was extremely surprised, and whispered: "How is it possible, sister Xia, didn''t you say that the Jeno family has been completely extinct after the energy disaster?" "I remember that among the three major civilized races, the Jeno family was confirmed to be completely extinct." She paused for a while before continuing, "I remember that only the Ada and Char clan survived." And Xiaya belongs to the Xiaya tribe. She was born in the ruins, so her mother named her Char. Xia Ya''s expression changed, and he said, "Nova, I remember that you seem to be half of Jeno''s blood, and your mother seems to be from the Jeno family?" Nova looked sad when she heard this, and nodded sadly: "Yes, my mother is from the Jeno family, and my father is from the Ada family..." Speaking of this, she seemed to think of her miserable and dark past, and she felt a little depressed. Just when she was feeling down, she suddenly felt a warmth hit the top of her head, and when she looked up, it turned out that Su Mu was gently rubbing her hair. Su Mu said softly, "Let the past go. It doesn''t matter what kind of blood you have. You are still you. Looking ahead, the sun will always be with you." Nova is like a docile cat with a bright smile on her face, enjoying the feeling of being cared and pampered. "Well, Brother Su, thank you." Nova nodded heavily, and the haze in her heart was swept away. Yes, since she secretly started some ancient summoning ceremony in the dilapidated temple and summoned Su Mu, everything became better. In her heart, Su Mu has long been regarded as her only belief and sustenance. "Char, tell me about the Geno family." Su Mu patted Nova lightly, silently comforting her, then looked at Xia and asked. And Shaar looked at the two Geno tribes below, a man and a woman, with a somewhat surprised look on his face. She thought for a while and said, "The Jeno family belongs to one of the three major civilizations on Aiya, and it was the most powerful civilization before the catastrophe of the source energy." "The source energy technology was actually completed under the leadership of the Jeno family." "I don''t know the details. After all, it belongs to the era before the catastrophe. I was born in the ruins of civilization after the catastrophe. I don''t know much about these. Many secrets and history are buried in the ruins of civilization." Talking about this Char is a bit embarrassing. The prosperity and destruction of a civilization are like a splendid firework. It looks brilliant in its heyday, but once it is destroyed, it is a disaster. She thought for a while and said: "According to the records in the disaster manual, some clues found from the ruins all show that none of the Jeno family was spared from the destruction and origin energy disaster." "But why are there two Jeno tribes suddenly appearing now, and why did they come?" Shaar looked confused and puzzled, feeling uneasy in his heart. She always felt that there was a big conspiracy in it, and she felt very uncomfortable. The Jeno tribe, which was originally rumored to be destroyed under the catastrophe, appeared unexpectedly, and there must be hidden secrets hidden in it. "Is Sano from Ada civilization?" Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly asked. Before Xiaya could speak, Nova said, "Yes, Brother Su, Sano is from the Aida civilization, and belongs to the Aida civilization just like my mother." "The Jeno race possesses ultra-high life, genes and other technologies, and the Aida race possesses advanced technologies such as the most powerful artificial humans." Speaking of this, Xiaya smiled wryly: "Only our Xiaya tribe is not inferior. Although we have some technologies of the other two tribes, we are not as good as the other two civilizations." After hearing this, Su Mu nodded clearly: "So that''s the case, the Jeno tribe seems to be planning something big in the dark." "Perhaps, they are not extinct, but have been hidden long ago, and they even knew the danger of the source energy catastrophe by predicting or finding it." Upon hearing this, Xia Ya and Nova looked at each other, and suddenly felt that what Su Mu said might be the truth. Thinking about it carefully, the two felt that it was not unreasonable. What Su Mu said is actually quite possible. If the two of them hadn''t believed it before, but now that there are two Jeno tribesmen suddenly appearing, they naturally have to think about it. Maybe, the Jenos are really hiding? They may have escaped the catastrophe of the source energy, hiding in the dark and silently developing or observing? "What exactly do the Geno tribe want?" Looking at the two Jeno clans below who were inspecting the source energy tower, Shaar''s face was a little dignified, full of doubts. This is the Xiaya Continent, which once belonged to the Xiaya civilization. Why did the Jeno tribe come here to check the source energy tower? They knew there must be a conspiracy at a glance. "Sister Xia, do you think they will secretly control the source energy tower?" q¦Ä.o Nova suddenly spoke her guess. Xia Ya was stunned for a moment, then his face changed greatly, thinking of this possibility. "If it''s true, then it''s troublesome." Her complexion became more and more solemn, and she couldn''t help showing a trace of coldness when she looked at the two Jeno people below. This group of mice hiding in the dark is too hateful. "What are they doing?" Nova suddenly said in surprise. Su Mu and Xiaya looked at it in the same astonishment. I saw the two Jenos walked to the middle floor of the source energy tower, standing in front of a huge energy device, as if they were checking that device No, that is the source energy transformation device, they want to Turn on device? " Xia Ya suddenly exclaimed, his face suddenly changed. "Brother Su, if they want to activate the source energy conversion device and lead the source energy to an unknown place, they must be secretly manipulating the source energy tower to obtain source energy." She suddenly guessed a terrible result. The Jeno family has been hiding behind the scenes, secretly manipulating the source energy tower to obtain source energy. Thinking of this result, her complexion suddenly became ugly. "There seems to be a not weak energy in these two people, and it is somewhat similar to the original energy. It seems to be the original energy after transformation?" Su Mu looked at the two Jenos thoughtfully, and found that there was actually a strong energy hidden in their bodies. Take a closer look, isn''t it Yuan Neng? The Jeno tribe actually has a way to purify the source energy, and even let people absorb the source energy to obtain powerful power? hum! At this moment, the two Jeno tribes activated the source energy conversion device, and the entire source energy tower suddenly vibrated slightly. "Brother Su, do you want to stop them?" Shaar asked some but some. "Hey, space-time fluctuations?" Just as Su Mu was about to speak, he suddenly felt a spatial fluctuation around him. After careful sensing, it was discovered that the power of time and space produced a wave. Click! In the next second, a black crack suddenly appeared in the air in front of the source energy tower, which turned into a huge black portal in the blink of an eye. Su Mu knew in his heart that someone had opened the space-time rift. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 469 The Jeno Tribe is free to read.https:// Chapter 470： Accident The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! boom! Time and space oscillated slightly, forming a ripple that spread. Immediately afterwards, the space cracked open with a "click", and a pitch-black crack appeared. That''s a space-time rift. "It''s a space-time rift." Xia Ya exclaimed and took a breath. She is no stranger to space-time rifts, and the shelter has encountered such a situation. The current space-time rift is obviously artificially opened, so you don''t need to guess to know that it must have something to do with the son of Sano. "Son of Sano." Sure enough, a large number of people poured out from the space-time rift, each with wings on their backs, and various weapons in their hands, rushing towards the source energy tower. "It''s these guys again." Nova looked dignified and seemed a little nervous. Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the space-time rift, and the large number of Sano''s sons who appeared from it was somewhat unexpected. He didn''t expect to attract a large group of Sons of Sano. However, the target of these sons of Sano is not the three of them. After all, Su Mu has been hidden and has not been discovered at all. The goal of this group of sons of Sano is the two Jenos on the source energy tower. "Their target is the two Jenos." Xia Ya also discovered this situation, showing surprise on his face. Crash! Various flying artificial human arms flew out of the space-time rift. This change naturally alarmed the two Sano people on the source energy tower. "not good." "Son of Sano!" On the source energy tower, the expressions of Jess and Ai Ye changed drastically. The two saw the space-time rift that suddenly appeared, and saw a large number of Sons of Sano gushing out of it, and immediately realized that something was wrong. These Sons of Sano came from both of them. "Ai Ye, you continue to activate the source energy conversion device, and I will block them." Jess gave a serious warning. Clang! As soon as the words fell, he pulled out a huge blade from his back, the cold light was shining, and strands of energy light were entangled on the blade. I saw him jumping forward, holding a huge blade and aiming at a large number of artificial human arms of Son of Sano who swooped down from the sky. "Original energy cut!" Jess shouted loudly, and a powerful light of source energy suddenly burst out from his body, injected into the blade, and immediately formed a bright blade light. With a bang, the blade pierced through the air, instantly cut off the bodies of several Sano''s sons, broke in two and fell down. "attack!" "The leader has an order to capture these two Jeno tribes." In the sky, a man with a pair of huge black wings looked down at Jess below indifferently, and gave an order. He was wearing a set of alloy battle armor, holding a metal spear in his hand, and the wings on his back were covered with a layer of sharp metal sheets, which looked like a pair of metal wings full of beauty. "kill!" As soon as the order came out, hordes of Sons of Sano swooped down one after another, and some directly raised their source energy guns and aimed at Jess below and fired. Boom, boom¡ª For a moment, the radiance radiated, and the energy exploded continuously. Holding a huge blade in his hand, Jess soared into the sky, and single-handedly confronted thousands of Sons of Sano, this evil armed force. These sons of Sano are not human beings in the strict sense, but artificial human fighters belonging to the Sano organization. They have no emotion, only a cold belief in killing, like a robot, there is only a killing program of absolute loyalty and fearlessness. In short, their combat effectiveness is extremely terrifying. boom! As soon as they fought, Jess fell into a disadvantage. Although there is a strong energy in his body, he is somewhat powerless in the face of a large number of android fighters from the Sons of Sano that keep pouring out. "Ai Ye, hurry up, I can''t hold on anymore." Jess cut off a humanoid warrior of Sano''s son with a single knife, and shouted with a solemn face. He felt endless pressure and really couldn''t hold it anymore. There are too many Sons of Sano coming out here, and the ants kill the elephants. Moreover, these Sons of Sano are not ordinary humans. They are all terrifying killing machines without emotion, powerful armed forces created by Sano. Facing them, Jess was gradually at a disadvantage and seemed to be in danger. On the other side, Ai Ye, a Jeno woman, was constantly operating the console, and a hazy ball of light appeared on it. This sphere of light is the core of the conversion device on the source energy tower. As long as the firewall above is broken through, the core data can be directly grasped and the conversion device can be changed to activate it. The task of the two is to activate this conversion device, and obtain a larger source energy from the source energy tower after activation. "Stop her." In the sky, the leader of the son of Sano noticed Ai Ye''s situation and immediately issued an order. As soon as he finished speaking, a large group of elite artificial human beings of Son of Sano rushed out from behind, and swooped down towards Ai Ye. "Ai Ye be careful." Seeing this, Jess became anxious and had to remind him. But because he was distracted, he was shot in the body by a son of Sano, and a blood hole was exposed in the chest by a beam of primordial energy. "Ah..." Jace screamed and fell down. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the other sons of Sano rushed forward with weapons in hand, wanting to take this opportunity to severely injure and arrest Jess. "A fight?" "Let''s fight, the harder the fight, the better." Here, the three of Su Mu are hiding in the dark. Looking at the battle in front of him, Xia felt a little excited, inexplicably hoping that the two sides would fight as badly as possible. Neither the Geno tribe nor the Son of Sano had a good impression of this evil force. Now that the two sides are fighting, it is natural to see and hear it, and it is more perfect to wish that both sides will lose or die together. Unfortunately, she is nothing more than wishful thinking. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance that the situation of the two Jeno tribes was very dangerous, especially when Jess was besieged by himself and was beaten back steadily. And Ai Ye, another Jeno woman, is also in great crisis. She was operating the source energy converter, as if she didn''t notice the group of Sons of Sano coming to kill her. "She''s done." Xia Ya narrowed his eyes, watching the scene where Ai Ye was indifferent and about to be beheaded by the son of Sano. But Su Mu shook his head slightly: "No, this woman is not simple, and her strength is not bad. There are only a few dozen sons of Sano, but they are just artificial humans." "Um?" Hearing his words, Xia was obviously taken aback. But in the next second, her eyes changed. boom! Just when Ai Ye was about to be killed by Sano''s son, she finally stopped her movements and turned around slowlyClang! At the critical moment, Ai Ye pulled out the sword behind him. A ray of light flashed across, and dozens of Sano''s sons froze in unison, and charged while maintaining a swooping posture. In the next second, dozens of Sons of Sano exploded in unison, turning into countless neat fragments and scattered all around, blood and flesh fragments spraying all over the ground. "This..." Xia''s pupils shrank, showing a shocked expression. Nova beside her was also surprised, and exclaimed: "So fast, you actually killed dozens of Sons of Sano all at once?" Su Mu didn''t think there was anything, he could see the extraordinaryness of this woman, the energy contained in her body was several times stronger than that of this man, Jess. It is reckoned that the combat power she erupts is equivalent to the level of the Wannian Alien Beast in the Mountain and Sea Realm. It is not clear whether she is stronger or weaker in a battle with the Wannian Alien Beast. Boom! A burst of brilliant light erupted from the sky, and Ai Ye flew into the sky with the sword in his hand, and unexpectedly swung a dense blue light of the sword, beheading a large area. She entered like a flock of sheep, killing wildly, holding a knife and a sword in her hand, killing flesh and blood, invincible, no son of Sano could block a knife. "Humph!" Just as she started killing, a cold snort came from the sky. The commander of the Son of Sano suddenly moved, his wings trembled slightly, and his whole body turned into an afterimage and swooped down rapidly. Danger! Ai Ye''s face changed drastically, and he felt a strong crisis coming, and without even thinking about it, he raised his sword and slashed at the sky. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 470 Accidental Free Reading.https:// Chapter 471： thunder rolling The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom! A figure fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the steel platform of the Origin Energy Tower. Ai Ye was knocked into the air, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and a large piece of the battle armor on his chest was broken, with blood seeping out. "what...." Seeing that Ai Ye was injured, Jess panicked. He was accidentally attacked by several sons of Sano and hit him not far away, with blood still spitting out of his mouth. "Jess, how are you, does it matter?" Ai Ye calmed down the churning blood and energy in his body, exhaled and asked. "Ahem..." Jess coughed violently and struggled to get up. His mask was broken, revealing a pale and handsome face. "I''m fine..." He gritted his teeth and stood up firmly. Ai Ye also stood up with a sword in his hand, looking solemnly at the large number of Sano''s sons surrounded in the air, his heart sank. Especially the commander who injured her just now was extremely powerful, which made her feel a strong sense of crisis. "We''re in big trouble." Jess wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly: "These sons of Sano obviously planned it long ago, so we should inform the Lord as soon as possible." "That''s too late." Ai Ye shook his head slightly, sighed: "I sent a distress signal just now, but it was blocked by some kind of magnetic field, so I couldn''t send it out." "what?" Jess turned pale with shock. Wouldn''t this be the end of the calf? "There is an order from above to take these two Jenos back." In the air, the voice of the leader of the son of Sano came indifferently. He waved his hand lightly, and the densely packed Sons of Sano fluttered towards him. Some took out special weapons, shot out energy rays intertwined into a net, and enveloped the two of them. "I''ll block them, you find a chance to escape." Ai Ye''s expression was indifferent, and he said the decision in a calm tone. "no." Jace immediately objected. It''s a pity that Ai Ye''s decision cannot be changed at all. Every knife and sword trembled slightly, and the hazy magnetic light emitted became more and more dazzling. "Excuting an order." Ai Ye dropped a sentence coldly, lifted the knife and jumped, and the light of the knife streaked across the air. With a hiss, the two sons of Sano were cut in two with guns and fell down. Clang! Holding a knife in her right hand and swinging a sword in her left hand, she beheaded the sons of Sano one after another, causing flesh and blood to fly in the sky, and the corpses fell in pieces. In the desperate situation, Ai Ye erupted with extremely terrifying fighting power, breaking through a gap in the encirclement for a while. "Let''s go." She turned around and gave a cold shout, which woke Jess up. Seeing the gap she opened, Jess''s expression kept changing. In the end, he gritted his teeth and rushed out with a knife in hand. He chopped down a son of Sano who was blocking the way and rushed out of the encirclement. "Ai Ye, wait for me..." After finishing speaking, Jess rushed out of the encirclement without looking back, and in the blink of an eye, he rode a flying motorcycle and flew into the sky, fleeing into the distance. "All of you, lead people to chase immediately, regardless of life or death." The commander waved his hand indifferently, and dozens of Sano''s sons vibrated their wings and quickly chased after him. The rest surrounded Ai Ye, and it was impossible to escape the real wing. "She''s done." Shaar looked at the scene in front of him with a complex expression. You don''t need to think about it to know that Ai Ye who stays behind is definitely doomed. q¦Ä.o "Brother Su, are we going to make a move?" Nova asked softly with some hesitation. She whispered: "Sister Xia, the Sons of Sano is an evil organization, and it has all enemies with our sanctuary. Although there may be a conspiracy behind the Jeno tribe, we can''t just watch it?" Xiaya''s expression was complicated. In fact, she didn''t like the Jeno tribe very much. There have always been conflicts among the three clans. For the Jeno clan, it is not a bad feeling, but it is also not a good feeling. Before, it was the destruction and catastrophe of the Jeno tribe, but the sudden appearance of two Jeno tribe made her suspicious. After hearing Nova''s words, Xiaya suddenly had some new thoughts in his heart. "Brother Su, why don''t you save her." After thinking about it, she suddenly looked at Su Mu and said something. She explained: "Originally we all thought that the Jeno tribe had been destroyed, but now it seems that is not the case. How about saving her, maybe we can get some answers from it?" Su Mu looked at Ai Ye who was trapped below. Although he was powerful, he was in danger of being besieged by the constant stream of Sano''s sons, and he was gradually exhausted. Su Mu didn''t feel much about the Jeno tribe. Whether it''s the Shaya tribe, the Jeno tribe, or the Aida tribe, they are all the same in his eyes, and they belong to the indigenous civilization on the planet Aiya. There is no such thing as liking or disliking, it just depends on his thoughts and mood whether to make a move or not. What Nova said made some sense, and Xia Ya was also right. He happened to understand the affairs of the Jeno tribe, and perhaps there was an ulterior secret hidden behind it. "Then save it for now, and see if we can learn some information and intelligence about the Jeno tribe." Su Mu slightly nodded in agreement. "Let''s do it, if you don''t do it, she will really die." As soon as the words fell, Su Mu took the lead. boom! I saw that the sky suddenly darkened, a thundercloud was transpiring, and countless thunderbolts flashed densely inside. The sudden change alarmed both sides, and they all stopped in unison. "what happened?" The leader of the Son of Sano''s face froze, his brows were furrowed, and he looked in surprise at the large thundercloud that suddenly appeared. He felt inexplicable and had a strong sense of foreboding. This thundercloud appeared too suddenly, something was wrong. Ai Ye was also stunned, a little confused. She originally planned to explode completely and die with the enemy. Unexpectedly, there was a turning point. "thunderbolt!" Suddenly, a bolt of thunder struck down from the sky, just hitting a son of Sano. In an instant, the thunder light exploded, and the dazzling thunder light flickered for a long time. I saw that the son of Sano was smashed into powder by the thunder before he could even scream, and completely dissipated. Spike! Everyone was taken aback, and everyone was inexplicably horrified. boom- In the next second, thunder rolled from the sky, and the terrifying thunderbolts struck down one after another, and the dense thunderbolts directly hit the sons of Sano. Almost in an instant, hundreds of Sano''s sons died under the thunder and turned into a ball of dust. "what..." "Quick retreat." There was a scream, and the sons of Sano at the scene were in a mess. They were covered by thunderclouds in the sky, and countless thunderbolts poured down like annihilation of the world, constantly bombarding each of Sano''s sons, and their bodies were blasted into **** in an instant. "hateful-" "Who the hell?" At the scene, the leader of the son of Sano was startled and angry, and looked at the terrifying thunderbolts that were constantly falling from the sky In just three short breaths, the thousands of subordinates he brought were killed by the thunderbolts. After cleaning up, he was the only one left to escape wastefully. He was terrified, and his heart was terrified, and he wanted to escape back into the space-time rift. clap! But in the next second, a huge red lightning pierced the sky and instantly hit the powerful leader who was running away. "Ah..." It let out a series of screams, and its body was reduced to ashes. The terrifying thunderbolt killed all the sons of Sano in one fell swoop, leaving no one behind. Ai Ye was left alone there trembling, his face was pale, obviously deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. She looked at the tumbling thunderclouds in the sky with some trepidation, and felt a strong threat of death. It didn''t take much, as long as a thunderbolt could turn her into ashes. But the strange thing is that these thunderbolts did not attack her, but instead wiped out the sons of Sano around. Instead of being happy, her heart sank and she felt that something was wrong. Wow! The thunder cloud dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, but Ai Ye was very sure that it was not a hallucination just now, it happened for real. At the same time, a question flashed in Ai Ye''s mind, who saved her? Boom! Ai Ye''s body fell down slowly, but in the end he was too injured and couldn''t hold on, so he still fell down. At the last moment when she lost consciousness and completely passed out, she vaguely saw a man, two women and three people slowly falling in front of her from the air. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 471 Thunder Rolling in the Sky is free to read.https:// Chapter 472： Aiye The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! In a daze, Ai Ye woke up from a coma. As soon as she woke up, she instinctively copied it, but she missed it. When she opened her eyes suddenly, she found herself lying on a bed. "you''re awake." At this time, a person walked outside the door, waking her up. Ai Ye was instinctively vigilant and made a defensive move. She looked at the person with a vigilant face. It was a young man who looked ordinary and had nothing special except that he was handsome. It''s like an ordinary person, but she faintly feels that it''s not easy to come here. q¦Ä.o "Who are you?" "Where is this place?" Ai Ye was extremely vigilant, staring at the young man in front of him without blinking. It was Su Mu who came. He looked at Ai Ye who had woken up, and said with a peaceful smile: "My name is Su Mu, and this is Shaar''s Sanctuary. You were attacked and unconscious by the son of Sano in the Energy Tower, and we happened to meet you. The breath came back easily.¡± "..." These words made Ai Ye speechless. What is coincidence, you are still angry. Why does this sound so annoying. "This is Char''s Sanctuary?" Ai Ye raised his brows slightly, a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. She knows a little about the Shaya Sanctuary. After all, she didn''t care about a shelter originally, or even paid attention to it, but during this period of time, Xia Ya''s shelter has frequently attracted the attention of all parties. There is no way, the original small shelter has grown in a short period of time, and the rapid expansion has aroused the attention and vigilance of all parties. She never expected that she would be saved by the people in this shelter. But Ai Ye faintly felt that something was wrong, she only remembered that she passed out. She always felt that it was a bit weird, but unfortunately she could only think about it in her heart, after all, she was rescued now, and she was still in the other party''s shelter. Even the weapons and equipment on his body were gone. "Where are my things?" Ai Ye looked a little indifferent, and asked in a cold tone. "Is that what you said?" As soon as Su Mu waved his hand, he saw a set of equipment appeared on the table next to him, one knife and one sword, and a set of battle armor, which was damaged a lot. Seeing these things, Ai Ye''s eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward and picked up his weapon, with the sword behind his back. After taking back the weapon, her momentum changed drastically, and she became more confident. "Thank you for saving me, but I have to go back." Ai Ye looked at Su Mu with flickering eyes, and said, "I will pay you back for saving my life." "Hey, are you awake?" At this moment, two more people came outside the door. Xiaya and Nova walked in together, holding some food and water in their hands. Seeing that Ai Ye woke up, Xia Ya showed a trace of surprise on his face. Didn''t expect the other party''s serious injury to heal so quickly? "Now that you''re awake, let''s eat something." Nova put the food on the table and looked at Ai Ye curiously. This woman from the Jeno tribe looks cold on the outside, but she has the sixth feeling in her heart that the other party is only pretending to be cold. "thanks." Ai Ye took a deep look at the three of them, then sat down to eat without saying a word. While eating, her brain was thinking about the current situation and problems quickly. As a member of the Jeno tribe, she naturally knew very clearly that problems would arise if she stayed. Su Mu and Xia Ya looked at each other, and they exchanged eyes slightly. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself." Xia suddenly smiled and said: "My name is Xia, and I am the leader of this shelter. I am very curious. It is said that the Jeno tribe has been destroyed in a catastrophe. Why did it appear again now? Could it be that you have deceived the world?" Hearing this, the movement of Ai Ye''s hands froze, and the piece of meat he had just picked up fell off. Her complexion fluctuated, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, and a hint of nervousness. Yes, she was nervous. As a member of the Jeno tribe, she certainly knows that the Jeno tribe is hiding behind the scenes. It is obvious that someone has discovered it now, and asking her directly would have a big impact on her. Su Mu''s expression was inexplicable, and he said in a harmonious voice: "Don''t be nervous, we have no other intentions, just curious whether the Jeno tribe is really extinct?" "Or, part of your Jeno tribe escaped the catastrophe and survived?" Ai Ye took a deep breath and put down her chopsticks. She looked at Su Mu, then at the indifferent Xia Ya, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. It seems that there is no way to hide it, after all her identity has been exposed. "That''s right, I''m from the Jeno tribe." After Ai Ye took a deep look at Su Mu, he said quietly: "Although I am a Jeno, I am just a low-level Jeno, insignificant, and I don''t know much. I''m afraid I will disappoint you. " "I think you''ve misunderstood." Su Mu smiled slightly and said kindly: "We just want to confirm whether there are any survivors in the Jeno tribe. Where do you live?" "After all, the entire Jeno Continent has been reduced to ruins. It now belongs to the paradise and paradise of abnormal creatures, and other people cannot survive at all." Speaking of this, Su Mu looked at the other party with a smile on his face. Ai Ye''s heart tightened, and she instinctively felt an invisible pressure. Her complexion changed, and she was even more sure that the young man in front of her was not simple, which made her more cautious and important. After a long silence, Ai Ye said in a cold voice: "Some of our Jeno tribe did survive the catastrophe. As for where they live, I can''t tell you." "After all, this is the secret of my Jeno clan." Ai Ye said this with a firm face, without the slightest compromise. She refused to reveal the location of the Jeno tribe. As a secret of the Jeno tribe, of course she couldn''t tell it, and once she did, it would be dealt with by her superiors. And she couldn''t open her mouth to reveal these secrets, because once touched, the secrecy mechanism in her body would immediately activate and destroy her directly. The cruel reality made it impossible for her to betray her own race and power. "So, you are hiding in the sky?" Su Mu suddenly said thoughtfully. "Why do you..." Ai Ye''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly realized that he shut up immediately. But her performance has made Xiaya and Nova understand something. The two looked at each other in surprise, both seeing each other''s surprise. The Jeno tribe is actually hiding in the sky? Su Mu suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that my guess is right. The Jeno tribe is indeed hidden in the sky, or more precisely in space?" Speaking of this, he secretly radiated powerful spiritual thoughts and quickly scanned, and he really found a huge space base in space. Moreover, it was found that there are a large number of buildings and cities on the companion satellite of Aiya star, needless to say, it is the Jeno tribe. "No wonder." Su Mu smiled knowingly, seeing that Ai Ye''s scalp was numb, and he always felt that the young man in front of him saw through his entire body, without any secrets. Her complexion changed slightly, she was uncertain, and she simply kept silent. After all, once she reveals the secret, she will be sanctioned, the kind that she can''t escape Interestingly, the Jeno tribe is actually hidden on satellites in outer space. " Su Mu muttered to himself, but he didn''t know that the words made Ai Ye''s face pale with fright. "You, how do you know?" Ai Ye was dumbfounded, a little shocked and inexplicable, and didn''t understand how the other party knew. She didn''t say anything. Su Mu smiled, and asked inappropriately: "I''m surprised, there''s an obliteration mechanism hidden in your body, but it''s a little surprising. Does every Jeno have this kind of thing in their bodies?" "..." Ai Ye opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, and chose to remain silent. Because this matter cannot be said, once she utters even a word, she will be destroyed immediately. "Maybe, I can help you lift the restrictions on your body?" Seeing her silent appearance, Su Mu suddenly said such a sentence. "what?" Ai Ye''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Su Mu in horror, his first thought was disbelief. But soon she was a little shaken, and even a little moved. "If you are willing to cooperate with us, I can promise to help you lift the death restriction in your body." Su Mu''s tone was flat, as if he was talking about a simple matter. But when it came to Ai Ye''s ears, it was like thunder, and his heart was ups and downs, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. It has to be said that Su Mu''s words touched her heart and really moved her heart. After all, no one wants to have a ticking time bomb in their body. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 472 Ai Ye is free to read.https:// Chapter 473： Annihilation? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Can you really remove the hidden danger from me?" Ai Ye stared at Su Mu expressionlessly, for a moment, trying to see something from it. Unfortunately, Su Mu just smiled lightly: "It depends on whether you really want to regain your freedom. After all, I don''t know much about the Jeno tribe." "I''m curious, why do you plant a destruction mechanism in your body?" "Such an approach is obviously unacceptable to me." Su Mu scoffed at this approach. Putting time bombs on people, although it can be said that they can be controlled, or even controlled. But what if, and doing so can''t really control the loyalty of these people, because people''s hearts are complicated. Humans are animals yearning for freedom, by nature. The more you suppress and control, the more people will resist and rebel. So Su Mu is very curious, is the situation of the current Jeno clan the same as that of Ai Ye? If this is the case, then the Jeno tribe who survived the catastrophe has a big problem. Ai Ye''s expression was complicated, his face was fluctuating, and he was weighing in his heart, even hesitating and entangled. At this moment, as her thoughts were racing, a certain mechanism in her body was triggered, and it was activated inexplicably. "Beep beep..." A strange siren came from her body, waking Ai Ye awake. Her face changed drastically, and she said in horror: "It''s over, the destruction mechanism in my body has been activated, you killed me..." Xia Ya and Nova were stunned, a little panicked, and immediately looked at Su Mu beside them. "Brother Su Mu, quickly find a way to save her." Nova couldn''t bear it, and prayed. After all, her mother belonged to the Jeno tribe, half of the Jeno tribe''s blood flowed in her body, and she couldn''t bear to watch Ai Ye being blown to death alive. "seal up!" Su Mu raised his hand and pointed, and the light flickered, instantly covering Ai Ye''s body, forming strange seals and blending into her body. In an instant, the urgent siren disappeared. Seeing these people all heaved a sigh of relief. Ai Ye almost collapsed, she was really desperate just now. Unexpectedly, with just a little thought, the destruction mechanism was activated. This made her terrified and angry, and the desire to break free from the shackles and shackles in her heart became stronger and stronger. "I promise to cooperate with you." Ai Ye took a deep breath and made a decision. Now there is no way not to decide, because the situation just now deeply stimulated her. She didn''t want to be controlled by this kind of control anymore, and she didn''t want to be involuntary, unable to get rid of the constant monitoring and even death threats. "A very wise choice." Su Mu smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, I have sealed the destruction mechanism in your body, there will be no problem for the time being." "However, it is not a big problem to completely eliminate this threat. It depends on your performance and sincerity." His tone was very calm, without the slightest wave. Obviously, Su Mu wanted to get more intelligence information from the other party. Although the hiding place of the Jeno tribe was found, there was a space base in outer space, and a huge city was built on a satellite in outer space. But these are only external, he needs the internal information and secrets of the Jeno tribe. Ai Ye did not hesitate, and began to tell the information about the Jeno tribe and the hidden secrets. "The Jeno tribe hid before the catastrophe. The elites of the upper class knew about the catastrophe coming, so they were prepared before the catastrophe came, and finally survived." "The entire Jeno tribe is under the rule of the leader of the lord. As for who the lord is, we don''t know, we have never seen it before." "The Jeno tribe possesses genetic artificial technology, and we are actually warriors created by genes." Ai Ye began to tell the secrets of the Jeno tribe in a low voice. Su Mu and Xia Nuo listened quietly, feeling surprised and shocked several times in their hearts. Especially when I heard that the rulers of the Jeno tribe were a group of elites before the catastrophe, and the current Jeno tribe is a genetic warrior created by them. Just like Ai Ye, it is also created by genetic warriors, and it is impossible to resist or even get out of control. "In the Jeno tribe, it is jointly ruled by the Jenova Presbyterian Church. There are a total of thirty-two Presbyterian Church members, all subject to the same person." Speaking of this, Aiye paused, and frowned: "But we don''t know who this person is. We only know that he is the Lord, the supreme existence of the Jeno tribe, and even the thirty-two elders cannot be shaken." "The Jeno tribe secretly controls the three major energy towers to obtain powerful energy sources. As far as I know, one of the plans is to destroy all civilization survivors on Aiya." Hearing this, Xiaya and Nova''s expressions changed drastically. This news is too appalling. The Jeno tribe actually wanted to destroy all the survivors on Aiya? This is simply more terrifying than the evil organization Son of Sano. Even some forces claiming to be an extermination organization are just shouting slogans, killing people, and robbing people with guns. He never really thought about destroying the survivors on the entire Aiya planet. But the Jeno tribe is carrying out this horrible plan, a real plan to destroy the world. "The Jeno tribe wants to destroy the world?" Xia Ya looked at Ai Ye solemnly and asked. She nodded slightly and sighed: "In the Jeno tribe, there are many genetic warriors like me. In fact, we were created with self-awareness, and we are not willing to destroy the world." "But we have no choice, and we cannot resist the Lord''s order." "I hope that you can thwart the Jeno tribe''s plot to destroy the world." Ai Ye begged with a serious face. She really does want to get rid of this status quo, and she is even more unwilling to go to the end of the world. To put it bluntly, they are a group of cannon fodder, a group of tool people, and they can''t live or die by themselves. Now all she wants is to get out of this predicament and regain a new life and freedom. Originally, there was no way or opportunity, but now Su Mu gave her such an opportunity. "Hey, I''m a little confused." After hearing this, Su Mu sighed quietly. Nova was a little surprised and said: "Brother Su Mu, what can''t you figure out?" Xia Ya also looked at him curiously, including Ai Ye. After thinking for a while, Su Mu said, "I can''t figure out why many organizations and forces are keen to destroy the world and civilization?" "What kind of benefits and benefits can it bring to them after the destruction?" "Is it just to fight Aiya alone and occupy all resources?" "Or, after destroying the other survivors, they will be able to stand alone?" His words made Ai Ye, Xiaya, and Nova fall into deep thought. It''s a pity that the three of them couldn''t get the answer, and they really don''t understand why some forces always want to destroy the world at every turn, and why? "For whatever reason, we must stop them." Xia Ya stated his opinion and decision firmly. The Jeno clan must be prevented from exterminating the world. It feels like a group of lunatics who will destroy the world at every turn, does it make sense? After pondering for a moment, Su Mu suggested: "The current strength of your sanctuary alone cannot compete with the Jeno clan Maybe you have to unite with other forces." "For example, the United Lieyang City and the Creation Organization are the major forces that can resist the Jeno tribe. After all, their lair is hidden in outer space." Xia Ya greatly agreed with his words. "For this matter, after all, it belongs to the civilized dispute on your planet Aiya. As an outsider, it is not easy for me to access and intervene." Su Mu suddenly said such a shocking sentence. Xia Ya and Nova''s complexion changed slightly, but they couldn''t speak when they wanted to say something. That''s right, Su Mu is not from their planet Aiya. On the contrary, Ai Ye looked at him with a face of shock, and a wave of turmoil was set off in his heart. "You, aren''t you one of the three civilized races on Planet Aiya?" Ai Ye asked with a shocked face. Su Mu smiled and didn''t explain anything. He didn''t want to intervene in the civilizational disputes on Aiya star. He didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted Shaar to take the lead, so that he could invest the power of the fairy clan to participate in it. This is fundamentally different. The fairy race belongs to an alien civilized race, and once they intervene, it is tantamount to an alien invasion. But it''s different with Shaar, an indigenous author, as the leader. "You have to make a decision on this matter, the fairy clan will stand behind you as an ally." Su Mu watched Xia Ya solemnly make a promise. This is tantamount to pushing Xiaya out as a local power leader, leading the civilization battle on Aiya star. To put it simply, Su Mu is going to support Xia as the spokesperson. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 473 Destruction of the world? Read for free.https:// Chapter 474： star dragon After a series of preparations. In the past few days, a large number of members of the fairy clan came to Ai Yaxing one after another, and a total of 100,000 members of the fairy clan came one after another. Each of them has a strong combat power, and each of them carries thousands of years, ten thousand years of exotic beast pets, etc., forming a huge expeditionary army. The expeditionary force of one hundred thousand immortal races descended on Aiya star and integrated into Char''s sanctuary. For a long time to come, Char will be the main one to carry out activities and battles on Aiya star. Anyway, after Su Mu arranged the general framework and plan, he quit. All follow-up plans are handed over to Xiaya to execute, as the spokesperson and partner ally of the fairy clan on Aiya star. In order to make a name for himself, Shaar personally led the team, rode a phoenix, and led a hundred thousand members of the fairy clan with Pixiu to wipe out a large number of homeless forces. He even fought a big battle with the Destroyer Association on Planet Aiya later, completely ruining his reputation. After going through this battle, Shaar really entered the eyes of other major forces. Lieyang City, Destroyer, Creation Organization, Armed Forces Tribunal, Son of Sano and other forces began to pay attention to this shelter. The current Char''s Sanctuary has expanded its power, and its power has greatly increased, which has aroused the vigilance of all parties and even caused a lot of turmoil and tension. The combat power of the Immortal Clan Legion is awesome. They scream in battle, and they bring all kinds of pets with them to kill everywhere. As for Su Mu, after taking the time to give Nova a pet of a mountain and sea animal, he quietly left Aiyaxing. At the same time, Huan Wu and Zero, who had just completed the transformation and reorganization, were also taken away. After remodeling and upgrading, Zero is very different. It is as different as before, and its strength has skyrocketed by more than ten times. ¡­ At this time, a violent explosion came from a huge meteorite belt in the star tomb. Boom, boom! When the big bang came, the light raged, and pieces of giant meteorites were directly blown into cosmic dust. I saw a graceful figure erupting with powerful energy, and terrifying rays of light pierced through the meteorite belt, forming a big explosion and producing a huge destructive impact. That is zero. After the transformation, she has super destructive power, and the core of the energy system in her body has been upgraded to become even more terrifying. "That''s right, I can single out a hundred thousand year old beast." Su Mu stood on a broken meteorite, looked at Zero''s self-performance in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. I am very satisfied with the performance after the zero upgrade, and I have made amazing progress and improvements in all aspects. Although she is still not as good as Huan Wu, at least she is tens or hundreds of times better than herself in the past, and she will even continue to upgrade and become stronger in the future. Artificial gods will no longer be a dream. In the future, if Zero can really kill the gods and demons, he can truly become a man-made god. Of course, such artificial gods only have the lethality and combat power of gods and demons, and they are not gods and demons in the sense at all. After all, the gods and demons have the existence of the kingdom of gods, and they need to ignite the divine fire to open up the kingdom of gods to become gods and demons. But Huan Wu and Zero are somewhat special, Huan Wu itself is the ultimate product created by the Huan Clan after all, and Su Mu''s real combat power cannot be estimated. But she is definitely not a **** and demon in the true sense, because Su Mu is sure that she does not have the so-called igniting the fire of the gods and opening up the kingdom of the gods. "Xiao Wu, if you can really ignite your own **** fire in the future, maybe you will truly become an independent brand new god." Su Mu thought about it, and said these words in a calm tone. Huan Wu''s eyes flickered, he looked at Su Mu for a long time and then nodded slightly. Naturally, she understood what Su Mu meant, which was to let her ignite the fire of her soul so as to step into the ranks of real gods and demons and become a brand new gods and demons. But Huan Wu is somewhat similar to a robot, it is a man-made program, although it has a meaning and self-form, but it cannot guarantee whether it can really ignite the magic fire. If successful, it will be of great extraordinary significance. This means that she has truly broken free from the shackles that the phantom race created her, and is truly free. As for Zero, with Huan Wu to continuously upgrade and transform, he will soon reach the level of Huan Wu. Once Huan Wu achieves self-sublimation and evolution, it is not impossible to transform and upgrade Zero with him into a god. For Huan Wu, Su Mu still has great expectations. "Owner..." Over there, Zero returned after trying a new strength. There was a look of joy on her face, and it was obvious that her self-awareness became more intelligent and powerful after upgrading again. "Performed well, familiarize yourself with the new power, and you can continue to evolve and grow in the future." Su Mu encouraged Ling, which made Ling very happy. Getting the master''s approval is her greatest wish and satisfaction. "An abnormal life form was found." Huan Wu beside him suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out with astonishing rays of data. She seemed to sense that some kind of powerful life form was approaching. Zero also noticed it, and followed him with a look of surprise. And Su Mu also sensed a powerful breath of life, and was rushing towards them. "It''s a star beast." Su Mu nodded if he realized something. It turned out to be a star beast. There are a large number of star beasts in the star tomb, each of which is powerful. Generally speaking, the weakest star beasts have the strength of 100,000 years, not to mention some powerful star beasts are simply destroying the world. rumbling.... The meteorite belt continued to explode, and there were terrifying creatures rampaging. "Beep..." Huan Wu and Zero both scanned the information of that powerful energy breath. Soon, Huan Wu projected a screen. I saw the data intelligence obtained by scanning appearing on it. "Sure enough, it''s a star beast." Su Mu glanced at it with such an expression as expected. The information screen projected by Huan Wu showed that a gigantic monster with a body length of ten miles was rushing fast. It was a gigantic snake, exuding bright starlight all over its body, and its scales were inlaid on it like stars, shining brightly. Moreover, there are two horns growing on its head, which looks like a dragon, with two dragon claws growing under its abdomen, surrounded by nebula, which is very magical. "It''s Xinglong." Su Mu was thoughtful, and recognized the origin and identity of this star beast. It was a star dragon, a powerful star beast that lived in the star tomb, and it was extremely powerful and terrifying. It has at least 800,000 years of terror power. Of course, it''s obviously not enough for Su Mu, and it''s not even a threat in Huan Wu''s eyes. "A star dragon is still at the level of 800,000 years. Although it has not reached the level of a million-year-old beast, it is still rare." Su Mu looked at the huge star dragon that kept on rampage and made an evaluation. The Xinglong, which is ten miles long, has an extremely huge body, but its strength has not reached the level of a million years. It is indeed good if it is placed in the mountain and sea world. But it is still not really powerful~ www.novelhall.com~ can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches. However, it is still possible to capture the Heavenly Palace Alien Beast mount and put it in the clan as a reserve. "Xiao Wu, grab it." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and decided to capture this star dragon almost without thinking. Now that you have met him, you can''t let it go. It''s good to take it back and raise it in Tiangong as a clan background. Putting it in the clan, it is very cool to let the members of the fairy clan rent out to pretend to be aggressive. The most important thing is that the star dragon, as the star beast in the star tomb, can well subsidize the members of the fairy clan to open up the star tomb map. "Ow¡ª" Xinglong opened his mouth and roared, sending out a terrifying starlight and spraying over. Its target was actually aimed at the three of Su Mu. Seeing the terrifying starlight energy coming from the sky, Su Mu''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even have the slightest thought of avoiding it. "Humph!" Huan Wu beside him snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to Xinglong, catching that terrifying breath of starlight with one hand. With her gentle pinch, the stars in the sky exploded and shattered. In the next second, Huan Wu hit Xinglong''s head with his palm, and instantly knocked this mighty Xinglong up to 800,000 years into the starry sky. boom! Xinglong''s huge body fell, hit a huge meteorite and shattered on the spot. "Ow..." Xinglong, who was severely injured by the blow, shook his head and let out a high-pitched dragon roar. Chapter 475： Land of Qingqiu? The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Boom! The huge star dragon jumped up, smashed a large piece of meteorite and flew up. It was very angry, and being beaten dizzily aroused boundless anger. But as soon as he came up, the dragon''s head was greeted with another wave of blows from Huan Wu. I saw a bright light blooming in the starry sky, like a falling star, hitting Xinglong''s head fiercely. When the two came into contact, there was a violent explosion. Boom¡ª! A big bang came, and intense energy rays bloomed in the dark vacuum. Like a sun erupting, its brilliance lingers for a long time. "Aww!" A scream sounded, and the starry sky was blown miserably, and the body fell down in tatters. It was badly damaged again, and the injuries were extremely serious. Looking at the tattered dragon scales on its body, one can tell that the blood is constantly floating in the vacuum. Even one of the horns was blown off, which shows how powerful Huan Wu''s blow was just now, the lethality is terrifying. "Master, Sister Huanwu is really amazing." Zero looked envious and adored Tao. Her admiration for Phantom Dance is second only to the master Su Mu, which is quite fanatical. After all, Huan Wu was responsible for her upgrade and transformation, so she naturally has an extremely strong admiration for Huan Wu. "It''s not bad, a mere 800,000-year-old star dragon is not enough for Huanwu to fight with one hand." Su Mu nodded calmly, not surprised. He knows Huan Wu''s strength best, even a **** can directly face the hard steel in front of him without losing the wind. Looking at the majestic Huanwu, Su Mu murmured in his heart to continue to build a star to supplement her energy and nutrition. Maybe the phantom dance that eats too many stars can evolve again, and it may even directly ignite the real wisdom fire to become a **** and demon. I don''t know if Huanwu can open up a virtual kingdom of God and create endless intelligent warriors? As long as he thinks of the endless mechanical army Su Mu, his blood boils. If you want to conquer the sea of ??stars, you need a large enough legion. After all, the number of immortals is too small. It will be different if they can have an endless and huge army that is not afraid of consumption. "Ow!" While chatting, Xinglong over there was beaten miserably by Huanwu and howled continuously. It was supposed to swim in the starry sky, but it was defeated by Huan Wu, screaming again and again. That picture makes the viewer sad, and the hearer sheds tears. Boom, boom! After a series of blows, Xinglong finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Its huge body was lying in the starry sky, its body was stained with blood, its head was raised and pulled, and it was beaten so that it suspected that the dragon was born. "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-" In the end, Xinglong lay there weakly and wailed a few times. Seeing Huan Wu falling in front of him, Xinglong trembled with fright, closed his eyes and waited to die. But after waiting for a long time without pain and death, Xinglong quietly opened one of his eyes, and saw Su Mu and Huanwu standing in front of him, Lingsan was shocked. It looked at Huan Wu in fear, and was terrified of being beaten. "Should you sign the contract obediently, or will I be directly beaten into a primordial fetus and then hatched to subdue you?" Su Mu looked at the huge star dragon in front of him, although the three of them were as small as ants in front of it. But Xinglong trembled and looked at the three people in front of him full of fear. Especially Huan Wu, who was completely overwhelmed after a severe beating just now. "Aw¡ª" Xinglong let out a low growl, and thought of begging for mercy. It was convinced, but also afraid. Especially the man talking in front of him, it feels even more terrifying, and the soul has a trembling feeling of terror. terrible! So the moment Su Mu opened his mouth, it chose Congxin, and was discouraged. "very good." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and with a swipe of his finger, a series of light symbols immediately appeared in front of him. A contract appeared and landed on Xinglong''s head. hum! The contract turned into a rune and disappeared into Xinglong''s head. It completed the creation of the contract without any resistance at all. In the blink of an eye, Xinglong was completely controlled by Su Mu and became a contracted fairy beast of the fairy clan. Moreover, it is currently the most powerful contract fairy beast of the fairy clan. The strength of 800,000 years can bring great benefits and help to the members of the fairy clan. It is necessary to open up wasteland, and it is necessary to catch pets. In short, there are many benefits. "By the way, where is your lair?" After subduing Xinglong, Su Mu thought of something and asked. Xinglong lowered his huge head, looked at him eagerly, and then carefully delivered a message. "Hey, you don''t have a nest, and you''re too bad at it." Su Mu said with disgust on his face: "It turns out that you are just a stupid dragon wandering in the starry sky. You don''t even have a lair, and you don''t have any property at all. You say that you are too embarrassing for the dragon clan." "..." "Woo-" Xinglong was so trained that he didn''t dare to speak, and began to cry. It is bitter, as a star dragon that has just grown up, it is still in the wandering stage, and it has never encountered the mother dragon''s lair at all? After all, only when he meets a female dragon will he think about building a nest, so this single dragon doesn''t have his own nest at all, and he feels aggrieved after being reprimanded by Su Muyitong. "Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you, I will give you a god-level female tyrannosaurus rex in the future." Su Mu waved his hand and said with a look of disgust. "..." Huan Wu and Zero looked at each other, and some mourned for this star dragon, feeling a little pitiful. Xinglong was stunned. Hearing that Su Mu said to match it with a female tyrannosaurus rex, why did he feel that such a master was unreliable? Tyrannosaurus rex, how can this low-level creature be worthy of its noble dragon species? But because of Su Mu''s strength, it didn''t dare to make a sound or resist at all. It could only wrong Baba''s low and proud dragon head and let Su Mu step on it. "Seeing how miserable you are, let me help you recover from your injuries first." After finishing speaking, Su Mu pressed his hand on its dragon head, and the majestic power of stars in his body poured into it. boom! In the next second, bright starlight erupted from Xinglong''s body, and the original injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he returned to his peak state in the blink of an eye And under the nourishment of Su Mu''s powerful star power, the star The dragon has been tempered and transformed once, and its strength has improved further. "Ow!" Xinglong let out a high-pitched dragon cry, roaring excitedly. It felt very excited when its strength increased greatly, surrounded by clusters of bright nebula, and looked more and more handsome. "Let''s go, let''s walk around in the starry sky first." Standing on Xinglong''s head, Su Mu gave an order. I saw the Xinglong who had recovered and jumped, soaring rapidly in the starry sky. In a blink of an eye, Xinglong disappeared into the vast starry sky with the three of Su Mu on his back, turning into a stream of light and disappearing without a trace. Just when Su Mu was riding a star dragon to roam the starry sky. At this time, the world of mountains and seas. In the wilderness, a graceful figure came to an ancient sacred mountain. "This is Qingqiu?" Su Mei, the ice fox, looked at the ancient sacred mountain stretching in front of her, with a divine light in her eyes. She came here for Qingqiu, and came here according to the guidance of the bloodline inheritance information. Qingqiu, one of the ancestral lands of thousands of fox clans. Coming here now, the blood in Su Mei''s body resonated strangely, as if there was something deeply attracting her. Swish! In the next second, nine fox tails appeared behind her and flicked lightly, endless cold air swept away. Step by step, she walked towards the sacred mountain step by step. Following a surge of light curtain, Su Mei directly passed through a strange barrier and disappeared into the vast sacred mountain. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 475: Land of Qingqiu? Read for free.https:// Chapter 476： 3 corner door The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "what?" Starry sky, somewhere. Su Mu riding Xinglong stopped suddenly, showing a trace of surprise. "Master, what''s the matter?" Zero next to him noticed his abnormality and couldn''t help asking. The three of them were traveling in the starry sky on a star dragon. Su Mu shook his head lightly, sitting on the dragon''s head, with a hint of thought on his face. "Qingqiu?" He talked to himself, opened the map information, and confirmed Su Mei''s current location. Just now he seemed to have sensed that Su Mei''s connection had suddenly become indistinct. After checking, it turned out that he had entered Qingqiu. hum! In front of Su Mu, a light curtain suddenly lit up. As he checked, he discovered that Su Mei had actually entered a strange world. Moreover, there is a certain power of isolation, which prevents him from accurately checking her current situation. Needless to say, he must have entered the Qingqiu ancestral land of the fox clan. "Dahuang, the ancestral land of Qingqiu, interesting." Su Mu looked at it and closed the message, making sure that Su Mei entered Qingqiu. Moreover, Qingqiu was originally hidden in the wilderness. I don''t know what Su Mei, the nine-tailed ice fox, will encounter after entering Qingqiu, but I hope it won''t encounter any danger. Fortunately, even if Su Mu encounters danger, he can follow his pet contract, or summon her back directly. Don''t worry too much, he was thinking about finding a free time to go to Qingqiu Zudi to take a look. After all, he was curious about what kind of place Qingqiu Ancestral Land was. I didn''t understand it before, but after Su Mei entered, I vaguely guessed something. Perhaps there is a small world opened up by Da Neng, which belongs to the ancestral land of the fox clan. "It''s okay, keep going." Su Mu came to his senses, smiled and ordered Xinglong to move on. Zero tilted his head and asked curiously, "Master, what are we looking for?" Hearing this, Su Mu pointed at Huan Wu and smiled, "What else can we look for, of course, it is to find the location of the civilized race that created Huan Wu." "Fantasy?" Zero exclaimed, looking a little surprised. Su Mu nodded: "That''s right, I''m looking for the phantom clan, or the phantom capital that exists in the phantom clan legend." "After all, since having the Phantom City certificate means that Phantom City exists." As he spoke, he took out an object, which was a voucher he had obtained before. Triangle pendant, magic capital information certificate. "How to find the magic capital?" Su Mu fell into deep thought with the triangle pendant in his hand. He wanted to find the fantasy capital, find the core of the fantasy race, and see if this civilization still existed. But no matter what method they use, there is no clue, there are definitely products of the phantom clan left on Aiya star. It is even possible for Ai Yaxing to obtain the technological heritage of the phantom race. It''s just that how to find Huandu is unknown. "Huanwu, is there any way you can find Huandu?" Su Mu handed the triangle pendant to her and asked casually. Huan Wu took it, and the binoculars sent out scan data one after another. "Dick..." Suddenly, the triangle pendant made an inexplicable "beep" sound. "what?" Su Mu immediately looked suspiciously, only to see a hazy light suddenly emanating from the triangle. This ray of light sank into the void with a "swoosh" and disappeared. This made him a little surprised, not knowing why. But just noticed a wisp of spatial fluctuation, very weak, but definitely not bad. "Ka Ka Ka..." At the same time, the triangular body pendant suddenly produced a strange change. As the rays of light shot out, as if connected to some kind of medium, it actually began to glow and expand. The rays of light from the triangle converged, forming a triangular door of light in front of Su Mu and the others. "This is..." Su Mu stood up in surprise. He looked at the triangular light gate in front of him, showing a hint of excitement. It turned out that the triangular body pendant is the condition for activating and entering the magic city. But why didn''t Phantom Dance activate before? Su Mu didn''t think too much, but looked at the triangular light gate in front of him, and vaguely understood something. The fantasy capital is hidden in the depths of the void, or in time and space. Only special certificates can activate the entrance of the magic city, otherwise it would be impossible to find it. "Finally able to meet the Phantom Clan of the past." Su Mu endured his excitement and put Xinglong away. After all, this thing is too big, it is more convenient to put it away. Huan Wu returned the triangle pendant to Su Mu, who hung it around his neck. "Come on, let''s go in." Su Mu took Huan Wu and Ling into the triangular light gate together. With a buzzing sound, the light door flickered, and soon disappeared together with the three of Su Mu. This directional portal is the product of the phantom race. And the medium to open this kind of transmission entrance is the triangle pendant. ¡­ There was a flash of light. Su Mu felt that his eyes were shaking, and there was endless turbulence in time and space around him. In just a blink of an eye, he came to an unfamiliar environment. As soon as he came out, Su Mu was stunned. As far as the eye can see, everything is gray and gray around, everything is empty and lifeless. "Is this the fantasy capital?" Zero looked around in surprise, scanning continuously. Soon she got the conclusion and data, and said in surprise: "Master, I just scanned the surrounding information and found that there is no life here." "what happened?" Su Mu was puzzled, looking at the gray surroundings, there was a strange energy in the air. It seems to have entered the gray world, full of terrifying and strange powers. Gray Domain, he had entered once before, but he never thought he would enter again now? q¦Ä.o There is no mistake. Originally, I wanted to enter the Magic City, but I didn''t expect to come to the gray space? "Phantom Dance, what''s going on?" Su Mu couldn''t figure it out and had to ask. Huan Wu beside him pointed to the front, where there was a huge ruin. A light curtain appeared in front of her, displaying a message. "Ashfield, ruins, portal..." Several hints were displayed on the message, which made Su Mu suddenly realize. According to Su Mu''s judgment, the phantom capital is hidden in the time-space node between the gray space and the real space. "Roar-" At this time, there were bursts of terrifying roars from around. There are a large number of gray domain creatures, and the distortion monster is quietly approaching the three of them. In fact, he was approaching Su Mu. After all, he was the only living creature here, and Huan Wu and Zero themselves belonged to creations, which didn''t count. His arrival attracted a large number of gray domain monsters wandering around and hiding, rushing towards this side one after another. "Master, there are a large number of unknown creatures approaching." Zero immediately became vigilant, with two light blades in his hands responsible for vigilance. Su Mu looked at the huge ruins in front of him, hugged the two in one hand and jumped away. Whoosh! In just a blink of an eye, the three of them came to the sky above the huge ruins. There is a large amount of dark matter floating around, floating around like ashes. In the ruins there is actually a powerful gray monster. This monster, with a gray body and eight heads, was sleeping there on its stomach. And behind the monster, there is a huge portal with a metal structure, which should be the portal that Huan Wu mentioned. Perhaps, from this portal, one can enter the core of the fantasy clan legend, the fantasy city. But if you want to enter, you must first deal with this terrifying gray monster entrenched here. "Beep..." Huan Wu scanned the gray monster below and obtained its information. [Baqi Gray Dragon]: A creature in the gray domain, a mutant dragon species after distortion. Seeing the information obtained by Huan Wu, Su Mu was a little surprised. In his eyes, this Baqi monster has eight heads that look like dragons and not dragons, and its strength is extremely powerful. Even in deep sleep, it can still bring a strong sense of oppression. Moreover, its huge body also has a pair of gray dragon wings, which looks like a large lizard dragon with eight heads. The so-called dragon species is actually not even comparable to star dragons. However, the mere 10,000-year level was simply ignored. "Xiao Wu, make a quick decision, kill it in seconds." Su Mu didn''t waste any extra nonsense, and directly gave the big order. Whoosh! As soon as the words fell, Huan Wu disappeared in place. She didn''t let Ling take a shot. Although she could also kill the Yaqi Huiyulong in front of her, Huanwu''s attack was more straightforward. "Aw¡ª" Only one scream was heard. In the next second, eight huge heads exploded together, and the lunch box was received on the spot. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 476 The Triangle Gate is free to read.https:// Chapter 477： Time Island The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The Yaqi Huiyu dragon species is dead. Su Mu fell slowly, ignoring the dead Huiyu dragon. His eyes fell on the huge triangular metal door. This is the portal. On the door, there are strange patterns with a triangular groove in the middle. After thinking for a while, Su Mu took the triangle hanging around his neck and pressed it. Click! The triangles are inlaid in, just right. In the next second, the metal door buzzed, and streaks of light flowed on it. Strange rays of light gathered together, as if some kind of mechanism had been opened. Immediately afterwards, the triangular metal door lit up. As the triangle fell off and flew into his hand, Su Mu saw that the portal in front of him was opened. "Is this the portal to enter the fantasy city?" Su Mu was suspicious. After all, the triangle pendant was activated before entering the gray domain. This piece of ruins must have been left by the phantom race in the past, and the portal has not been destroyed yet. He was a little worried, afraid that this would be teleported to some unknown place again. Swish! When the light rolled, the three of Su Mu were drawn into the portal by the light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. And the light of the portal also slowly disappeared, and the original silence was restored. Only the huge corpse in front was left, which meant that someone had been here just now. ¡­ After teleporting again, the power of time and space flowed in Su Mu''s eyes, and he actually comprehended the magical function of time and space at a deeper level. But before he could continue to comprehend, he appeared in a strange world in the next second. This is no longer a gray world, but a world full of vitality. Swish! Walking out of the portal, Su Mu looked at the surrounding environment in surprise. Vibrant and green. "Is this the fantasy capital?" Zero opened his mouth curiously. "Welcome to Time Island." At this moment, a strange voice sounded. The expressions of Su Mu and the others were shocked, and they all looked together. I didn''t know when a blurry figure appeared in front of me. This is a projection of a girl. "Holographic projection?" Su Mu was thoughtful, looking at the projection girl in front of him. "Hello, I''m Chihiro, the elf of Time Island." The girl''s crisp voice sounded, which was refreshing. She has two braids, golden hair, and an oriental face. At a glance, she is not a human being, but an existence similar to artificial intelligence. Maybe she''s an artificial intelligence herself. Su Mu was a little curious, silently exuding divine thoughts to check the situation here. This is unbelievable, it is really an island. Moreover, it is an island located in the interlayer of time and space. Space-time island, really called it right. A trace of strangeness flashed across Su Mu''s face, and his eyes were filled with surprise. "Three, is this your first time to Space-Time Island?" A sweet smile appeared on Chihiro''s face. "Yes, our first time here." Su Mu nodded and said with a smile: "Hi, my name is Su Mu, they are my companions Huanwu and Ling, please take care of me when I first arrive and there are still many things I don''t understand." She smiled sweetly before introducing: "It''s the first time you enter Time and Space Island, you need to go through the entry procedures, please follow me." After that, she led the way ahead, her body was floating in the air, guiding Su Mu and the others. "Master, she is an artificial intelligence." Zero said bluntly. Huan Wu didn''t say a word, streams of data flashed in his eyes from time to time, as if he was scanning everything on the Time and Space Island. Su Mu nodded lightly, did not speak, but silently checked the situation of Time and Space Island. The entire time-space island is neither big nor small, and it actually accommodates hundreds of thousands of people, and a huge dream city is built here. "Chihiro, is this the fantasy capital?" Su Mu frowned slightly, and suddenly asked a question. Leading the way, Qianxun smiled slightly and explained: "Su Mu, this is not the Magic City. I just said that this is the Time and Space Island, but you can enter the Magic City from here." "However, if you want to enter the Magic City, you must obtain the Magic City Pass, and although the time-space island is open to the public, you must check in halfway." "On the island, you can''t take the initiative to hurt anyone, otherwise you will violate the rules of Time and Space Island and you will be locked up and exiled to the gray world." Chihiro introduced the situation on Time and Space Island in detail. According to what she said, Su Mu finally understood some basic information. Time and space island is a transfer station, which can lead to fantasy capital, other time and space nodes, some unknown worlds and so on. In short, this is equivalent to a space-time port, a space-time station that connects major space-time nodes and transfers. There are a large number of adventurers gathered here, including those from the phantom race, as well as creatures and experts from various civilized races. In short, this is a gathering place of all major civilized races. A few people followed Qianxun to a hall, and applied for a temporary pass according to Qianxun''s guidance, and they could enter the time-space island to live temporarily by virtue of things. It is equivalent to the same principle as a temporary residence permit. Without him, it is equivalent to a black household, and will be directly arrested and exiled as an intruder. "Dick..." [Sumu: Number-A8000, Race-Earth Human...] This is the self-information that Su Mu entered to fill in, mainly name, race, he directly filled in the earth. Anyway, he doesn''t even know where the earth is now, so he just typed it in casually. As for why not fill in other planets such as Shanhai or Aiya, after all, Shanhaijie is a very mysterious place, so it is better not to write casually. Aiya star belongs to a planetary civilization that has experienced catastrophe and extinction, so it is better to write directly on the earth. Anyway, he himself doesn''t know where the earth is. If someone here can really find out where the earth is, maybe Su Mu will be very happy. After all, he also wants to go back to Earth to have a look. [Phantom Dance: Number A8001, Race: Cyborg....] [Zero: Number A8002, race, artificial human...] Looking at Huan Wu and Ling''s information, the corners of Su Mu''s mouth twitched slightly. In fact, she originally wanted to fill it in casually, but she didn''t expect to find the true identities of Huan Wu and Zero here, artificial humans. "Three, you have already registered your information. Next, you will have ten days to stay. If you want to live for a long time, you must apply for a space-time residence permit Chihiro is Su Mu with a smile on his face. The three explained. Afterwards, she left the hall with the three of them. As soon as I came out, I saw a dreamy island, all kinds of huge and strange metal buildings, forming a dreamlike city. On Time and Space Island, there are a large number of creatures from various civilizations. There are humans, semi-humans, artificial humans, robots, and all kinds of strange-looking race creatures here, which makes Su Mu dazzled and eye-opening. He even saw some orcs, some cats, werewolves, etc., all kinds of strange things made people feel incredible. "Okay, my guiding task is complete, I wish you a good time." After Qianxun took Su Mu and the others into the space-time island, he said goodbye and left. Her task is to guide the coming civilizations of all races, and disappear after completion. Su Mu looked at Qianxun who disappeared, with a thoughtful face, and a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Owner?" Zero hesitated, as if he had noticed something. Su Mu murmured to himself: "That little sister Qianxun seems to have a high level of spiritual intelligence, it seems to have produced her own soul, it''s amazing." This is a secret he just discovered. It is true that Chihiro is an artificial intelligence, but it is amazing that she has her own soul consciousness. "Tsk tsk, Time and Space Island is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface, but it just happens to let us have a good time here for a few days." After Su Mu finished speaking, he took Huanwu and Zero and the two of them for a leisurely stroll on the time-space island with great interest. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 477 Time and Space Island to read for free.https:// Chapter 478： adventurer The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Time Island, Adventurers Association. Su Mu led Huanwu and Zero into the hall of the Adventurers Association. A large number of adventurers gathered here, adventurers from all civilized races gathered together, and it was very lively. There are burly tauren, horse-faced men who are half-human and half-beast, and there are all kinds of creatures of strange races and civilizations. Of course, there are also human adventurers here. Human races from other civilizations are not too strong. It can only be said that they belong to the middle and lower levels here. On the contrary, adventurers from alien civilizations are somewhat stronger than humans. "Weak human, get out of here." "Stay out of the way." In front of the gate, a half-human, half-beast violent orc came striding forward with a huge mace on his back. Just in front of him were two human teenagers and girls blocking the way. In the end, he was pushed away by this half-human, half-beast man. It had a ferocious face, and looked at the two teenagers who were pushed to the ground with disdain. It has always been contemptuous of humans. "hateful!" The young man''s face was flushed, and he clenched his fists and stared angrily at the half-orc. It''s a pity that his strength is not good, and his figure is more than one height shorter than that of the half-orc, and his strength is not as strong as the other''s, which is not at the same level at all. This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Su Mu in front of the gate. He looked at the boy and girl who fell on the ground, and then at the mighty half-orc, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Originally, he didn''t care about these small things, but seeing foreign races bullying the human race made him feel very uncomfortable. They are both human races, although they do not belong to the same civilization, Su Mu still feels very uncomfortable as a human being. After all, how can you have a good face when you see a foreign race bullying your own kind? "Boy, get out of the way, don''t block my uncle from going in and doing business." The half-orc came up cursing, and stared fiercely at the three Su Mu standing in front of the gate, exuding a fierce aura. The other races or humans around were all terrified and scattered involuntarily, not daring to face the ferocity of this half-orc. "It''s a wild beastman from Azeroth." "These wild orcs are too arrogant, daring and lawless." "No, I heard that these wild beasts look down on the human side. If this place is not part of the Time and Space Island, most of them will kill humans immediately when they see them." "I also heard that in Azeroth, wild beasts and humans are sworn enemies." "Hmph, it''s just bullying and bullying weak humans, just bullying the weak and fearing the hard." There was a lot of discussion around, and many adventurers from various civilized races sneered at the wild beasts, but they didn''t want to cause trouble. So just whispering. "Isn''t that human youth dumbfounded?" "Poor thing, human beings are too weak to have much place here." Many foreign adventurers shook their heads in pity, but there were also some foreign adventurers who gloated. In fact, it''s normal for human beings not to be seen. It''s no wonder that they are not strong enough. In such a big environment, the strong are respected, and you who are weak will naturally be looked down upon or even despised by other civilized races, and arbitrary bullying is commonplace. If it weren''t for Time and Space Island''s rules not to hurt people casually, it might not be what it looks like in front of it, but just kill it directly. "Humans, get out!" The orc was arrogant, and with a loud roar, he bumped straight up. It meant that he wanted to knock Su Mu into the air, even if he didn''t dare to hurt others, it would make people feel disheartened and lose face. But it found the wrong person. "court death-" Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of cold sharpness. This orc was so arrogant that he dared to provoke him. He didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but if he provoked himself, there was nothing to say. "Master, do you want to destroy it?" Zero stood aside and asked indifferently. Su Mu nodded lightly and said, "Forget it. After all, we are newcomers, so we still need to follow the rules of Time and Space Island as the Romans do." "clear." Zero nodded slightly to show he understood. "Human, you are so arrogant..." The orc flew into a rage when he heard this, and the force of the collision suddenly increased a bit, wanting to teach Su Mu a harsh lesson. Unfortunately, it went wrong. Before it hit, Zero beside him suddenly shook slightly. Boom! The half-orc flew backwards at an astonishing speed, and landed tens of meters away from the gate, motionless. Its chest was sunken, all the bones in its body were shattered, blood continuously seeped out from the seven orifices, and it rolled its eyes and passed out. There was a dead silence. The other civilized races around who were watching the show were all terrified and paled in horror, and they all looked dumbfounded at the unconscious orc in shock. "This..." Everyone was terrified, and the eyes they looked at Su Mu and the others became a little horrified, and they couldn''t believe it. q¦Ä.o "hiss!" Looking at the half-orc in a coma, he has already become a useless person. It''s unbelievable that a face-to-face was abolished. At this moment, the adventurers of other civilized races around them really realized how terrifying the human youth and those two female companions were. Su Mu ignored the discussions and thoughts of other people around him. He walked towards the boy and girl. "Are you all right?" Su Mu asked in a peaceful voice, looking up and down the two people. The boy has short blond hair, wears a set of leather armor, and carries a long sword. He looks like an adventurer. And the girl has short purple hair, wearing a lavender leather jacket, carrying a bow and arrow, and a pair of purple eyes full of agility. This is right for human beings, but it is not the same civilization as Su Mu. "No, it''s fine..." The boy shook his head in astonishment, looking a little surprised and cautious. After all, he witnessed with his own eyes that the wild orc was inexplicably injured and unconscious, and he seemed to be crippled immediately. "Thank you, we''re fine." The girl''s crisp voice sounded. Her face was a little nervous, and she said urgently: "You guys go, you will be imprisoned for hurting people on Time and Space Island." "It''s okay, as a human being, I can''t bear to be bullied to the top." Su Mu waved his hands indifferently, and didn''t care about these things at all. He didn''t strangle the half-orc on the spot, so he was a newcomer to Time and Space Island to give face to others. If you dare to come here to bisect, you can''t just suppress the entire space-time island. Anyway, he observed Time and Space Island without any threat, and he didn''t take it to heart. "Let me introduce, my name is Su Mu, and I come from Earth civilization." "The two of them are my companions, one named Huanwu and the other named Zero." Su Mu gave a brief introduction. He was still very curious about the two young girls in front of him. I don''t know which civilization the human beings came from? The young man froze for a moment, and then introduced himself: "Hi, my name is Gailo, a human adventurer from the land of winter." "Hello, my name is Zizhu, and I''m also from the Land of Winter." The purple-haired girl also introduced herself She looked at Su Mu curiously with her big purple eyes, and her eyes were full of surprise. As human beings, we naturally have a natural intimacy. After all, there are adventurers of different races everywhere here, from other civilizations, and they will instinctively approach humans when they see them. Whizzing- At this moment, a group of figures rushed towards him rapidly. "Who is making trouble?" A burst of scolding was heard from afar. Soon, several Law Enforcers from Time and Space Island arrived at an extremely fast speed. Wearing full metal armor, they came to the adventurer''s gate. "take away." The leading law enforcer looked at the orc who was unconscious and seriously injured on the ground, and ordered to take him away without saying a word. The two enforcers dragged the unconscious half-orc and turned away. "No trouble." And the leading law enforcement officer looked up at Su Mu and the others, turned around and left after leaving a sentence. This made the other adventurers who originally thought that Su Mu and others would be arrested were all shocked and dumbfounded. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. "It''s interesting." A gleam of light flashed in Su Mu''s eyes, and a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth when he looked at the depths of Time and Space Island. "Go to the Adventurer''s Association first, and register as an adventurer by the way." After he finished speaking, he simply took Gailo and Zizhu into the Adventurer''s Association. At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Su Mu and the others, they all instinctively moved out of the way, and even some foreign races who showed malice did not dare to step forward to offend them. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 478 Adventurer to read for free.https:// Chapter 479： Gallo, Purple Bamboo The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Adventurer''s Bar. In the private room on the second floor. Su Mu sat by the window and ordered a table of meals. "Yeah... delicious, delicious..." On the opposite side, Gallo moved both hands together, with chicken legs in one hand and barbecue stuffed in his mouth with the other. He was like a starving ghost who had been starving for a few days, gobbling it voraciously, and he didn''t forget to praise the delicious food until his mouth was full of oil. "Eat Zizhu, why don''t you eat it?" While eating, Gallo reminded his companions that it was really delicious. He had never eaten such a rich and delicious food. This made Zizhu, his companion beside him, helpless to hold his forehead, with black lines all over his head, wishing to stay away from him. Su Mu laughed dumbfoundedly as he looked at the faceless young man. What a genuine young man. "Sorry, he''s just like that, it''s really rude." Zi Zhu looked at Su Mu and the others with an apologetic face, feeling a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter." Su Mu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Frank and innocent, this is the sunshine boy." This is true, young people should be straightforward and innocent, the sun is shining, and Gallo''s nature is like this. The first time Su Mu saw him, he knew that this was an innocent young man with no intentions. It made Zizhu a little embarrassed, lowered his head and ate his food, chewing slowly, looking a little quiet. "Why did you come to Time and Space Island?" He picked up the wine glass and took a sip, looking at the two of them curiously. Logically speaking, these two people seem to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and their strength is not strong, and they can''t even beat the hundred-year-old beast. "We are adventurers." Gailo''s mouth was full from eating, and he still didn''t forget to say proudly: "I am a senior swordsman of the Adventurer''s Association, and Zizhu is also a senior swordsman." "You eat yours." Zizhu gave him a blank look, and explained: "Brother Su Mu, it''s like this, we came from Cold Winter City to buy a batch of grain to go back." "We belong to the mercenary team of Cold Winter City. Our captain is out on a mission, so he sent the two of us to Time and Space Island to buy some supplies." Hearing this, Gailo quickly nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, we are members of the Thorns Mercenary Group in Winter City. Our head is a beautiful woman. I will introduce you to Brother Su..." Boom! "Ouch-" Before Ge Luo could finish speaking, Zizhu slapped the back of the head, almost choking, and his face turned red. Zizhu blushed angrily and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will file a complaint with Sister Jingji and see what you will do." "Don''t, don''t, don''t...Xiaozhu, you are the best person, don''t tell her, I''m wrong, can''t you?" Gallo panicked when he heard that, and apologized in a hurry. .. Su Mu looked at the two of them and shook his head amusedly, but he was a little curious about the Winter City they were talking about. He thought for a while and asked, "Could you tell me something about the Land of Winter? I''m curious. If I have the chance, I''d like to go and see it." "Really?" Zizhu''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Su Mu in surprise. It''s really surprising, after all, no one wants to go to the land of winter. After all, the environment there is harsh, there is snow all year round, and it is terribly cold, no matter it is day or night, it is a world of ice and snow anyway. Everything there is frozen and extremely cold, and most people don''t want to go there. What''s more, the strength of Su Mu and the others is unpredictable. Of course, she is willing to take the three of them there. Ge Luo excitedly said: "Brother Su, you just registered as adventurers, I can take you to Winter City, but there is no transfer fee there." "Don''t worry about that." Su Mu smiled and waved his hands, it''s just money, it''s nothing at all. What he was even more curious about was what kind of world the two of them lived in the Winter Land. According to the few words of the two of them, it can be seen that there is an extremely cruel world, and the living conditions of human beings are very bad. "Hurry up and eat. After eating, I will take you to buy the supplies you need, and then go to Winter City with the two of you." Su Mu made up his mind and wanted to take a look. After all, Time and Space Island has transmission channels connecting major civilization worlds, which can be directly transmitted there. Su Mu didn''t know how the two came here, but he happened to go to another world to have a look. As for Huandu, there is no rush. And according to the information that Su Mu has just learned, to enter the Magic City, not only a certificate is required, but also some prescribed tasks need to be completed to enter the Magic City. So for the time being, Su Mu is not in a hurry to enter the fantasy capital, but wants to see other worlds. If possible, Su Mu would like to directly occupy the entire space-time island. Perhaps, find an opportunity to connect the space gate of the fairy clan here, so that the members of the fairy clan can enter the space-time island, and then enter the major civilized worlds to take risks. Time and Space Island is a treasure, so naturally you can''t miss it. But this plan needs to be well planned. After all, it is still a bit risky to avoid accidents. Time and space islands, it is only natural for the immortals to develop other civilized worlds. "Well, first send a message to Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao and other senior officials of the fairy clan, let them plan a plan, and soon in the future they will be able to log in to Time and Space Island to venture into other worlds to open up wasteland." A thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind, he opened the clan page, edited a message and sent it to them. After doing this, Su Mu slowly tasted all kinds of strange drinks in the adventurer bar on Time and Space Island, which also had a special flavor. "Brother Su, let me tell you, our leader''s sister is a great swordsman." On the way, Gallo carefully looked at the purple bamboo in front of him. He whispered: "Let me tell you quietly, there is also a great magister in our mercenary group, and she is also a big beauty, with a superb figure, but she is a bit fierce." "..." Su Mu couldn''t help but look at Ge Luo who kept introducing him. This kid, for some reason, always introduces the beauties in his mercenary group. A group leader''s sister, Thorn, and the deputy group''s chief magister, are also women? Why, your mercenary group is all women except you? However, after some understanding, it became clear that the Thorns Mercenary Group was just a mid-level mercenary group in Cold Winter City, with a number of about one hundred people. Soon, several people came to the market. Gailo and Zizhu held a bag of gold coins and bought some food supplies, seeds and the like in the market. The two of them came with a mission, and the things they bought were all listed, as long as they bought them back, they would complete the mission. According to what the two of them said, they can only come to Time and Space Island once in a few months or even a year. There are many conditions to enter, and they cannot come in often. Looking at the gold coins brought by the two, they couldn''t buy much at all. Su Mu directly took out a lot of gold and helped them buy a lot of food and various supplies. This move made Ge Luo and Zizhu feel a little uneasy. After rejecting it several times to no avail, they could only return with trepidation, carrying two huge storage bags filled with various food supplies. The two brought Su Mu and others to the transfer gate transfer station of Time and Space Island, and after paying a certain fee, they began to teleport back to the Land of Winter. hum! A ray of light lit up on the portal, wrapped up Su Mu and the others, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Several people just teleported away. Soon, a blurry projection quietly appeared. This is the elf of Time Island, Chihiro. She looked at Su Mu and the others who disappeared in the portal, with a trace of thought in her eyes. "It''s strange, who is he, why can''t I find any information about the civilization of the earth?" Chihiro looked pensive, obviously very curious about Su Mu. Because she couldn''t find any information on earth civilization, as if it didn''t exist. "Their target is Fandu, so it seems necessary to report." Chihiro muttered to himself, and then his body turned into a streak of data and disappeared. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 479 Ge Luo, Zizhu is free to read.https:// Chapter 480： winter city , the fastest update of Mountains and Seas for All: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Winter City. Thirty miles away, the frozen port. An ancient altar suddenly lit up, and the surrounding ice and snow melted one by one. Swish! In a second, a few shadows emerged from the altar and fell. "Brother Su, we''re here." The altar, Gallo said excitedly. Zizhu on the side was helpless: "Gai Luo, can you be more mature?" "I''m not yet an adult, what is mature?" Gallo said nonchalantly. Excitedly introduced to Su Mu: "Look, here is the land of harsh winter, the vast expanse of white is covered with ice and snow, very cold." After speaking, he wrapped himself in a sweater, and suppressed a shiver. Not to mention, it''s really cold here. The low temperature environment of tens of degrees is extremely harsh. Su Mu silently looked at the surrounding environment, his mind was gone, and he immediately saw the Winter City thirty miles away. Constantly checking the world, it really is a land of ice and snow. And seeing the sun in the sky, although there are some hazy rays of light, it gives an extremely cold and icy feeling. The whole world is covered with ice and snow, and the winter is shrouded, and everything is frozen. "The world really means." After Su Mu checked it, he was surprised to find that the world was fluctuating with little divine power. There are also some strong creatures, such as some dangerous creatures that survive in some dangerous areas, and their strength is still weak. Surprisingly, there are very few human beings in the world. Except for Winter City, there are only five regions where human beings gather and live. "An altar..." Soon, Su Mu cast his eyes on the altar of feet. An ancient altar, made of a special material, with a branded pattern carved on its surface. It must be said that the empty altar is the only way to enter the empty island. Only the altar is a little damaged. Su Mu felt that the altar should still be used for ten years, after ten years it might be damaged, and then it would not be able to start. Contemplatively comprehend the empty traces on the surface of the altar, constantly comprehend, and contemplate the mystery contained in it. With just a few breaths, Su Mu gained a deeper understanding of space from the previous one. buzz¡ª With a wave of his hand, a mysterious ray of light fell into the altar, instantly activating the empty marks on the face, and dense symbols danced. Soon, under the action of a mysterious force, the damaged altar was repaired miraculously. "Wow..." Gallo exclaimed exaggeratedly. Jumping, excited: "The altar has been repaired, it''s all right, the damaged altar has returned to its original state, and I don''t have to worry about not being able to activate the altar anymore." Seeing the exaggerated appearance of jumping, Zi Zhu took a few steps back with his forehead, away from the reliable guy. "Let''s go, Winter City." Su Mu smiled and interrupted Gallo''s performance. Guys, jump off. "Okay, Ma Fa." Full of excitement, Gailo stood on the altar with his iron sword on his back, and flew towards the distance. "The speed is slow." Su Mu shook his head lightly, and with a wave of his hand, he saw an invisible force that rolled the two into the air. "what...." "Fly...fly, fly..." Gallo called out, dancing funny with his hands and feet. But his face was flushed, and he screamed excitedly, which made Zizhu kick with hatred. Zizhu was also surprised that Su Muji could fly, and he could fly with two of them. What the hell? You know, all the sword masters in the world are flying away. Only a magister can achieve a short flight by virtue of his own magic power. Seeing Su Mu flying with two people was shocking. "It just means that when the strength reaches a certain level, you can fly freely." Su Mu casually explained. Ge Luo and Zizhu are weak, and they can even fight the century-old alien beasts in the mountains and seas. At least at the level of the so-called sword master and magister at the edge, only one can have the strength to single out a century-old beast. Whizzing- Su Mu flew with them all the way, and the speed was very fast. After all, while flying, observe some rules of the world and check the secrets of the world. "The world once existed, but now it is gone." If Su Mu had realized it, he could sense the traces of Guan Shenli. A frozen planet, the starry sky exudes a terrifying cold air. To Su Mu''s surprise, the sun of the planet, the star, actually cooled down? "Stellar cooling?" Somewhat shocked by the discovery, Siwei. Why did the star cool down directly, and even emit light, but did not collapse, or even become a dead star, or a white dwarf, or even explode directly? Instead, it exudes a terrifying cold air, radiating the starry sky, freezing the surrounding planets and even the entire galaxy. Su Mu was shocked by the discovery, and secretly guessed, could it be that something happened to a star, and it was extinguished by some kind of force, thus turning into a dead, cold star? "It''s so strange that it''s called the Winter Land, and it''s the same on the whole planet." Su Mu suddenly realized and understood the essence of the world. Maybe the original world should be like this. It is only clear why Yang suddenly went out, and then turned into a planet exuding terrifying coldness, and then changed. Without the light and heat of the sun, everything is covered with frost, and even loses its life. After all, without sunlight, how can we bring life to everything? "Tsk tsk, it looks like it." Su Mu''s eyes stared, and his divine sense suddenly saw the other half of the planet, which was gone. "Master, I just scanned and found that a planet seems to be destroyed." Zero looked puzzled, and suddenly spoke about the situation. Su Mu muttered with a strange expression: "The whole planet has been shattered in half, it must have been destroyed." Who actually destroyed a third of the planet, causing only the entire planet to survive in the cold winter land. Humans are struggling hard, and as the environment gets worse, humans are gradually unable to survive inside. After all, one-third of the planet has been blasted away, and the sun has been extinguished and turned into a frozen ball exuding a terrifying cold air. How can it survive? Whoosh¡ª After a long time, Su Mu came to the sky of Cold Winter City. The majestic and huge Ice City is 100 meters high, and it is all composed of frozen boulders, which is extremely spectacular. Here is Winterfell. "arrive." Su Mu stands high and overlooks Fang''s magnificent ice city. Winter City is shrouded in a strange energy, isolating the cold winter air outside, and the positive energy barrier prevents those inside from being frozen to death. "Brother Su Hurry up, bring the thorn mercenary group." Gailuo looked at Fang Lindongcheng, and excitedly introduced his sister to Su Mu. Swish! With a few shakes, Su Mu arrived outside the gate of Cold Winter City. "Magic barrier, use worry, pass." Gallo proudly took a magic voucher, pressed it against the energy barrier facing him, and an entrance immediately appeared. "Let''s go, we''re home." Gailuo and Zizhu greeted Su Musan excitedly and walked through the entrance together, entering the cold winter city. As soon as he entered, Su Mu clearly felt an inexplicable aura sweep away. qs With a thought, check and monitor the magic barrier? To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 480: Winter City to read for free.https:// Chapter 481： frozen world , the fastest update of Mountains and Seas for All: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "what?" Winter City. Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, a mysterious man in a black robe suddenly gave a suspicious voice. A magic ball is emerging from the black robe, showing the situation of the entire magic barrier in Winter City. Therefore, the black robe observed the magic ball in surprise and found something strange. "Can''t spy on it?" "Three who?" The black robe looked at the screen displayed in the magic ball in amazement and doubt. In the picture, Su Muji entered the cold winter city. As soon as he entered, he was noticed by the black robe, because the breath was unfamiliar, which attracted his attention. After some observation, I was horrified to find that it was impossible to detect this. "Who is the young man? The two female companions beside him are also unable to spy. Where did they come from?" The black robe observed silently, extremely surprised and suspicious. The most powerful magister in Winter City belongs to the top powerhouse in Winter City. Seeing Su Mu, he felt an instinctive sense of fear, and seeing Phantom Wu Ling, also brought a strong threat to the black robe. "The son of the thorn mercenary group seems to be called Gai Luo, the Zizhu next to him?" The black robe recognized Ge Luo Zizhu who led the way, as if he had realized it. "Could it be from Sky Island?" Heipao fell into speculation. Thinking of it, the black robe immediately got up: "Report to the city lord first, the guest of Sky Island." After speaking, he left in a hurry and reported to the city lord. ¡­ This, the other side. Su Mu''s expression was strange, and he glanced thoughtfully at the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. Just now, he clearly sensed a prying breath, and his spiritual sense immediately followed to check and immediately found the black-clothed man in the city lord''s mansion. In the mind of God, the black robe has nothing to hide, and it can be seen clearly. Surprisingly, there was an old man exuding a strong magical aura, the aura of magic. "A world of magic?" Su Mu guessed, secretly observing everything in Winter City. There is a strong aura hidden in the city lord''s mansion, at least the black-robed magister is one of the strongest in the city. One of them is the city lord, the supreme ruler of Winter City. A mysterious man wearing a mask, sitting on the throne of the city lord, was listening to the report from the old man in black. "Pay close attention first." The city lord only responded with one sentence and ignored it. Seeing Su Mu, he withdrew his divine sense and did not continue to observe. Already basically understand the situation of the world, it belongs to the world of magic, and the strength of human beings is not very strong. It turns out that the strongest magister in Winter City can only single out the Millennium Beast, which is really impressive. On the outside, there are young and strong creatures, far beyond the millennium, and have reached the level of the ten thousand-year-old beast. Moreover, these creatures contain a strong bloodline, maybe descendants of the bloodline of divine beasts? In the city, it is usually quite lively. According to observations, there are about 200,000 people living in the whole city, which is spacious, and there are many shops on both sides. More serious adventurers, carrying all kinds of weapons, are forming a team in twos and threes. "The fire wolf mercenary group is about to recruit." "Advanced swordsman 20, advanced archer 10, super magician 2, mission target Dragon Valley." On the other side, there are a few onlookers, a burly man is holding up a sign, which says waving for members. Recruitment of mercenaries, temporary workers. "Fire Wolf, take another Dragon Valley adventure." Gallo''s face darkened suddenly when he saw the situation of the interview. Cursing and cursing: "The fire wolf mercenary group is a liar, who is specially tricked into being cannon fodder and sent to death. He did it once and almost died in Longgu. The sister of the group leader saved his life." Hearing what Ge Luo said, Su Mu became a little interested. Dragon Valley, in fact, the world is full of dragon attribute creatures. And a cursory inspection did find the Shaolong clan, of course, the eastern dragon clan, and that kind of lizard with wings. These lizards, called dragons, are very similar to the western dragons, or they are of the same type at all. "I heard that there is a mysterious passage leading to another world hidden in Dragon Valley. That world is full of vitality, like the world is covered by cold winter, and everything is difficult to survive." Zizhu explained softly beside him. Some worries: "When I was in the empty island, the leader''s sister led her mercenary members to the Dragon Valley. The mission is to investigate the passage to another world in the Dragon Valley." "Oh?" Su Mu nodded clearly, and didn''t deliberately investigate the so-called Dragon Valley. I''m rather curious, does Longgu really have a link to another world? The world is crippled, one-third of the planet is collapsed, and it will be destroyed sooner or later. Moreover, even Xingyang directly turned into a frozen ball, Su Mu felt that if the world looked for another world, it would perish along with the world. "Then why evacuate the island or go to another world?" Su Mu asked in surprise. Gailo shook his head bitterly: "I heard from the leader''s sister that she actually wanted to evacuate the island and go to another world, but she has lost her world and never returned." Zizhu suddenly answered and said: "Brother Su, actually, I think that the world must be recognized by the creatures of that world, otherwise it will be invaded." "And you also need to become a vassal of the world''s civilized racial forces. In fact, it is a slave." Speaking of which, the two looked sad. For that matter, kind of heavy. Only sixteen years old, what do you know. The whole world is on the verge of destruction, and some of them actually don''t want to leave their own world and travel far away, and become other vassal slaves. I want to do all kinds of things. Unless, directly invade, defeat the civilization forces of other worlds and occupy a place of survival, there is no other choice. Civilization invasions are normal, and it is common to hear and even see some civilized races invading their worlds. As for the land of cold winter, there is almost no willingness, after all, it is about to be destroyed, resources are scarce, and the environment is harsh, only fools are willing to invade it. Damn Lianyang is frozen together, what is the value of invasion Not long after, Gailuo Zizhu brought Su Musan to a building. There is a row of signs hanging on the door, which says Thorn Mercenary Group. Two mercenaries are standing guard at the site of the Thorn Mercenary Group. "Haha, Ge Luo, Zi Zhu, are you back?" Seeing the arrival of Ge Luo Zizhu, the two Hanton guards smiled, and one of them laughed even more. "Uncle Luo, come back." Gallo greeted excitedly. The two guards looked at Su Musan with a trace of doubt in their eyes. "Three?" The man surnamed Luo asked suspiciously. Zizhu immediately explained: "Uncle Luo, the friend I met just now, I met in Kongdao, sister Su Gewu rescued..." After some explanation, the two guards suddenly realized. "A friend from the former Sky Island." "Please come in." The two immediately moved out of the way. "By the way, Uncle Luo, has the head sister returned?" The man called Uncle Luo had black lines all over his head, and scolded with a smile: "Boy, call him Uncle Luo at every turn. I''m only twenty-eight years old. Calling Uncle, will it hurt my conscience to find a wife?" "hey-hey-" Gailao laughed straight, ran in the door quickly, and met him in no time. "You son of a bitch, bury me." Uncle Luo shook his head with a wry smile on his face. "My name is Luo Gang, welcome." Luo Gang introduced Su Musan with a sincere smile and invited him in. "Nau, excuse me." Su Mu nodded slightly followed Zizhu into the mercenary group''s garrison. I plan to stay here for a few days, and find out why the world has become what it is. "By the way, the group leader hasn''t returned yet, and he probably won''t return until the evening or tomorrow." Luo Gang thought of something and turned around to remind him. "Has the head sister not returned yet?" After hearing this, Zizhu looked worried: "It will happen, Longgu is very dangerous." "Um?" While walking, Su Mu suddenly stopped and looked outside. "It seems that the leader is back." His expression moved and he spoke. To provide you with the fastest update of Master Yaomeng''s National Mountain and Sea: Starting from a thatched cottage, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 481 The Frozen World is free to read.https:// Chapter 482： Almost open The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! The head of the Thorn Mercenary Group is back. But something is wrong. At this time, the meeting hall. Dozens of members of the mercenary group gathered here, most of them were scarred and bloodstained, and there was a sense of despair and sadness on their faces. Without him, because their leader was seriously injured and fell into a coma. "Sister-in-chief, wake up..." Zizhu cried until the pear blossoms were raining, and she wept sadly while hugging a beautiful woman who was unconscious. That is the leader of the Thorn Mercenary Group, Rose, known as Sister Mei. Her body was stained with blood, and there was a hole in her stomach, as if she had been pierced by something sharp. A deep blood mark was drawn on her back, and more than a dozen bones were broken. There is almost nothing intact on her body, and her breath is like a thread, and she only hangs this breath. If nothing else happens, she will die soon. "Blame me..." Standing aside was a woman in a magic robe, with many scars on her body, her right arm was frozen into an ice block and she couldn''t move, and the magic power in her body was directly exhausted. She was also seriously injured, but she gritted her teeth and held back the pain and fled back with the team in embarrassment. This is the deputy head of the mercenary group, the great magister, Kara. With a look of grief and anger, she blamed herself: "If I hadn''t proposed to accept this task of exploring the Dragon Valley, such a thing would not have happened." "Blame me...." As she spoke, she fell into endless self-blame. Everyone at the scene was immersed in an atmosphere of grief. Most of the members were wounded. Originally, one hundred people were taken out, but only thirty or so survived. Even the head of the regiment was seriously injured and unconscious, with only his last breath left, and he was about to die. Naturally, everyone present was filled with grief and indignation. "It''s over." "The captain is dying." "Our Thorn Mercenary Group is completely finished." Many people were distraught and couldn''t help crying. As soon as the group leader hangs up, the other members of them must die one by one. The mercenary group dispersed, more than half of the people died, and the loss was heavy. Looking at the grief-stricken people, Su Mu and Huan Wu stood aside and watched silently. It''s not that they don''t want to intervene to save people, but that everyone is crying and crying, one by one. Even the deputy team leader looked distraught and fell into deep self-blame, totally oblivious to the existence of the three strangers, Su Mu. Even Gai Luo and Zizhu forgot the existence of Su Mu. The two of them were crying and crying, and the rest was about to eat. "That...Zizhu, don''t be too busy to be sad, your leader still has a breath, maybe you can save it." Su Mu couldn''t stand it any longer, and waited for a few more minutes until everyone was cool, and the banquet could begin. As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly fell silent. Everyone who was crying was stunned for a moment, and then they all looked over in unison. And the great magister Kara, who is the deputy head, looked up, tears were blurred, and she was looking at the three of Su Mu in astonishment. "You are..." She was a little dazed, obviously not knowing each other. At this time, Zi Zhu woke up. "Brother Su, can you save the leader''s sister?" Zizhu looked at him expectantly, with a hint of expectation and hope in his eyes. That''s right, the big brother in front of me is powerful and comes from Time and Space Island, maybe there is really a way to save their leader? "If you delay a little longer, you can start the meeting directly later." Su Mu looked at the crowd dumbfounded. "Give way, don''t stand in the way, or you can hold a banquet for your regiment leader later." As he spoke, he pushed aside the crowd and walked in. Looking at the unconscious woman, the armor on her body was in tatters, and the blood was dripping non-stop, almost draining, obviously she was about to die. Zizhu prayed hopefully: "Brother Su, please save the leader''s sister..." "Yes, yes, brother Su, you are so powerful, you must save our regiment leader." Only then did Gallo come to his senses, and hurried out of the way. Everyone backed away one by one, and Su Mu walked forward without any nonsense, and directly shot a beam of light at the unconscious Rose. "Withered trees come spring." Su Mu used the secret art of the fairy clan, and the dead wood was in spring. hum! Shrouded in fairy light, wisps of fairy energy poured into her body. In an instant, everyone was pleasantly surprised to find that their leader''s body was surrounded by a ball of light, and the originally terrifying wound was being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Withered trees come spring, the secret technique of the immortal clan can really make the flesh and bones of the living dead. In the blink of an eye, the original heavy injuries were repaired one by one. There was a big hole in the stomach and the intestines flowed out, but it quickly returned to its original appearance. The astonishing scene deeply shocked everyone present. Including the great magister Kara, who looked shocked and stared blankly at the repaired leader, and his injuries recovered in a blink of an eye. "This..." She was horrified, and looked at Su Mu in shock. Who the **** is this person, who can actually live to the death of human flesh and bones. Originally, Rose, the head of her group, had only one breath left, and was about to start the banquet, but in the end, she was treated easily and came back. God! "Hmm - what''s wrong with me?" Soon after, the comatose Rose woke up. She woke up leisurely, a pair of blank eyes scanned the surroundings, and her consciousness had not been fully recovered. "Leader sister, woooooo©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò you''re finally awake." "Great, I thought you were going to die." Seeing that she woke up, Zizhu rushed to hug her and cried loudly. Everyone''s hearts were relieved, and they were all excited to see the head of the group who had awakened, and finally rescued him. "Aren''t I dead?" Rose hugged Zi Zhu in a daze, with a bewildered expression, not understanding what was going on at all. She remembered as if she was dead, pierced through the stomach by the ice dragon''s claws, and then lost consciousness. It feels a little strange to wake up suddenly now, there is no injury on the body, and the physical condition cannot be better. "Your injury is serious, how about I treat you too?" Su Mu turned around and saw Kara who was in a daze beside him, his eyes were full of horror. Clearly she was taken aback. "Uh... good." Kara stared blankly at Su Mu, and instinctively responded. Then I saw Su Mu cast the dead wood to rejuvenate spring again, and a soft light and energy penetrated into her body. Suddenly, Kara felt that the injuries in her body were recovering rapidly, and her frozen right hand was thawed and quickly repaired in the blink of an eye. The original painful body and dense scars were repaired one by one, it was like a miracle, incredible. "Forget it, good people will do it to the end." Su Mu looked at the scarred appearance of dozens of people around him, so he simply treated them all. In a blink of an eye, all the injured personnel recovered completely, and they were dumbfounded on the spot. "hiss!" Carla took a breath, looked left, and then looked again. She was seriously injured, but she recovered in a blink of an eye, and nothing happened. It was almost like a dream, so unreal. "Thank you for saving us..." At this time, Rose woke up completely and saw Su Mu Witnessing him save everyone, he was full of shock. Only then did she realize that she was rescued by the person in front of her eyes. "My name is Rose, on behalf of the Thorns Mercenary Group, thank you for your help." "Thank you for saving my life." Rose looked solemn, and saluted respectfully with her right hand across her chest. . When the others saw it, they saluted in unison. "thanks!" Kara looked at Su Mu with a shocked and somewhat complicated expression, and bowed respectfully to express her gratitude and respect. "You''re welcome, meeting is fate." Su Mu waved his hand, not paying attention to these. "Besides, Gai Luo and Zizhu are my friends, so I can''t stand idly by when you are injured." He shook his head slightly and explained. Afterwards, Su Mu asked curiously, "By the way, how did you make it look like this, can you tell me?" "sure." Rose readily agreed, and she respectfully said: "Please sit down first, Zizhu serves tea, and go prepare wine and food to entertain our nobleman." She acted vigorously, invited Su Mu to sit down, and asked Zizhu to make tea. The others started to go down to prepare food and drinks to entertain the three life-saving nobles, Su Mu. "This time, our mercenary group explored the Dragon Valley, but the entire army was almost wiped out." In the hall, Rose looked terrified, and began to tell the story of her group with lingering fear. While drinking tea, Su Mu listened to her narration with a thoughtful face. Dragon Valley, a mysterious and extremely dangerous place. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 482 Almost Opened for free reading.https:// Chapter 483： Dragon Valley Secret The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "Dragon Valley, it''s extremely dangerous." "There are countless Wurmmon in there, and we even met a dragon." Rose said that her face was full of fear, as if she was afraid of a dragon. After she experienced this life and death, she obviously had a shadow on the dragon. "Actually, it''s not just our mercenary group that entered Dragon Valley this time, there are other mercenary groups as well." Carla on the side suddenly interjected. She said: "At first, we thought that our Thorn Mercenary Group would take over this mission, but when we arrived, we found that other mercenaries had rushed there." "Snowwolf, Misty, and the blood-killing mercenary group all accept the same mission." "Among them, the Snow Wolf Mercenary Corps was completely annihilated, and the mist and blood kills also suffered heavy losses, with hundreds of people dead." Speaking of this mission, Kara, the great magister, looked terrified. . "You encountered a dragon?" Su Mu couldn''t figure it out, so he asked casually. Rose smiled bitterly: "Yes, we did meet a dragon. The real dragon is more than 200 meters long and has a pair of huge dragon wings. It stands there like a hill. A breath of the dragon directly freezes everything. No one can touch it." spared." "Carla and I resisted desperately, but we only lasted two moves before we were seriously injured." "Fortunately, Kara was able to escape by using a palm of the magic curse scroll, otherwise we might all be folded in the Dragon Valley." Rose said with a sigh of relief, but there was still a trace of fear in her eyes. That is the fear of dragons. "An ice dragon?" Su Mu nodded knowingly. But Kara next to him spoke again: "Actually, the ice dragon is not the scariest thing. In the depths of Dragon Valley, we saw not only a dragon, but also a portal." "That door is probably the door to another world in the legend." There was a trace of excitement and excitement on her face when she said this. Rose opened her mouth and added: "In front of that door, I saw a person, a mysterious person guarding the door." "That dragon seems to be its pet." She spoke with some uncertainty about her findings. In the depths of Dragon Valley hides a door leading to another world. When this news comes back, it will inevitably cause shock in the entire Winter City. It''s just that there is someone guarding that door, not just a powerful ice dragon. In front of the gate, there is an unknown mysterious person guarding the gate. Once it gets close, it will be wiped out by the ice dragon. It was because they broke into the dragon valley to investigate, they attracted the dragon, and after a fierce battle, everyone escaped with heavy casualties. Fortunately, I came back here and met Su Mu, otherwise Rose would definitely die without any surprises. "A door, and the gatekeeper, and a dragon." Su Mu nodded slightly, drinking tea and thinking about this question. Dragon Valley is not very far from Winter City. There is a huge valley there, and somehow it is rumored that there is a door leading to another world. But it is definitely not innocent, someone must have specially spread the news. Dragon Valley, I don''t know how many adventurers were buried there. There are countless bones piled up there, all of them died in the exploration of Dragon Valley. "One man and one dragon guarding the gate, is it really leading to another world?" Su Mu was a little curious. This world is about to be destroyed, the sun is gone, even this planet has been blown up to one-third, incomplete, and the magnetic field is directly chaotic. That''s why the people here will do everything possible to find a chance. And entering another world is the best way. The space-time island has restrictions, and it is impossible to enter other worlds in large batches from there. But now I heard that there is a gate leading to another world in Dragon Valley, no one can sit still. Especially the city lord of Winter City and the high-level leaders of various forces were all deeply shocked by the news brought back. It''s more of a surprise. Now that we have explored it, the next step is to thoroughly develop Dragon Valley and take down that door. "I feel that your world is being destroyed at an accelerated rate. Perhaps going to another world is your only way out." While talking, Su Mu silently sensed the situation in this world. Judging from the fluctuation of the world rules, the world is entering the end of death. "When, when¡ª" At this moment, a bell rang outside. Su Mu and the others were stunned for a moment, and when they heard the bell ringing, they all had different expressions. "This is..." Kara looked out in surprise. Rose suddenly said: "It''s the city lord, calling the heads of the major mercenary regiments." "It seems that someone brought the news back." After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but sigh. She is very clear about the situation and crisis of Dragon Valley, half of the people are dead inside, and now she will naturally take action after finding out the specific news. The lord of Winter City was ambitious and wanted to enter another world to complete his great cause. This world is about to be destroyed, so naturally it cannot continue. That''s why the city lord released this mission to investigate Dragon Valley. Now that Dragon Valley has been found to have a gate and passage to the same other world, it is natural to start planning to attack Dragon Valley. The sound of the bell is to call the major mercenary groups in Cold Winter City to discuss important matters, and prepare to call all the mercenary groups to attack Dragon Valley to occupy the mysterious gate. "The city lord is summoning the leaders of the major mercenary groups." "Kara, entertain your benefactor, I''m going to the Santo''s Mansion." Rose thought for a moment and got up directly, preparing to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. "Yes." Carla gladly accepted. Rose left the mercenary group''s station and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion. On the way, she saw the heads of other mercenary groups like her, and they were all invited. In the hall, after Rose left, only Su Mu and Kara, the great magister, were left. The atmosphere between the two seemed a little awkward and heavy. "I guess, your city lord is preparing to attack Dragon Valley." Su Mu drank his tea, smiled happily and expressed his guess. Kara nodded slightly in agreement, "You''re right, the city wants to take action against Longu, and it''s already been planned a long time ago." "If you go to Dragon Valley, remember to let me know, I want to go and see the excitement." Su Mu''s mind changed suddenly and he had the real idea of ??wanting to take a look. "Okay, I see." Carla agreed without thinking. It is safer for them to have such a powerful and mysterious partner. "Are you a magister?" She looked at Su Mu, struggled for a while, and then simply asked the question in her heart. But Su Mu laughed after hearing this, and shook his head: "I am not the magician you know in your world, I am a practitioner." "Although I''m not a magician, compared to your current strength, I still can''t solve the crisis hidden in Dragon Valley." "It would be different if you added me." Su Mu boasted. "You want to go to Dragon Valley too?" Kara''s complexion changed, and her heart was a little heavy. Because she thought of the companions who died in Longgu before, she could not help feeling sad in her heart. Su Mu thought for a while and explained: "I actually want to see if the gate you mentioned really leads to another world." "If so, maybe you still have the hope and courage to survive, otherwise you will disappear with this world sooner or later." Kara nodded knowingly: "That''s it, then it''s settled. It won''t be long before the city lord will send troops to Dragon Valley." "Let''s wait and see." Su Mu raised his teacup and drank it leisurely, without any nervousness at all. Soon after, the rose came back. And she also brought back a shocking news, the city lord really wanted to attack Longgu. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 483 The Secret of Dragon Valley to read for free.https:// Chapter 484： Frost Wyrm The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! Dragon Valley, located in the northern part of Winter. A huge rift valley, covered by glaciers, and cold. It is extremely difficult to survive here. There are huge snowflakes floating in the air, and falling pieces can freeze everything. Boiling water and magma can freeze and cool instantly here, which shows the horror of this place. rumbling... At this time, outside the Dragon Valley, there was a sound of vibration. If you look carefully, you can see that a large number of cavalry are stepping on the ice and snow to the outside of Dragon Valley. This is the army of Winter City, riding tall snow beasts, wearing heavy armor and thick sweaters, still shivering from the cold. The leader was covered in thick armor, with only two nostrils emitting streams of air. That was the city lord of Cold Winter City, followed by a great magister in black robe, holding a wand in his hand, and a large number of magicians behind him. There is also a group of powerful adventurers, all the mercenary groups in Cold Winter City have been gathered, including the Thorn Mercenary Group. Rose took the remaining members of the mercenary group to the back of the team. After all, their strength can only be regarded as the middle and upper reaches, not the strong of Winter City. "That''s Dragon Valley." Rose pointed to the Great Rift Valley ahead and whispered. Carla next to him looked dignified, with streams of magic power flowing through her body, isolating the surrounding cold. She said softly: "Look, there are a lot of skeletons scattered inside and outside the Dragon Valley, and there are all kinds of creatures. When you enter it, you will see a lot of keel bones." Hearing what she said, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a divine light, he saw through the snow-covered Great Rift Valley, and saw the bones of countless creatures buried in the snow. Densely spread all over the ground, exuding a dense atmosphere. "Interesting, there is actually a giant frost dragon comparable to ten thousand years." As soon as Su Mu sensed it, he realized that there was a powerful frost dragon hidden in the dragon valley. The strength of this thing is already comparable to that of a ten-thousand-year-level beast. It belongs to the ten thousand year old beast, the Frost Dragon. No wonder Rose and the others suffered heavy casualties, and they almost confessed inside. The ten-thousand-year-level frost giants are simply unable to compete, and they can all be maimed by a single face-to-face. Therefore, it is really lucky for Rose and others to survive. "This is a good show." Su Mu shook his head slightly and sighed. He glanced at the strong men of Winter City gathered in front of him, the Lord of Winter City and the Great Magister were the most powerful. It''s a pity that it''s not enough to look at the ten thousand-year-level frost dragon. If you want to challenge it, the number of people is not enough. There are 100,000 troops from Winter City gathered here, as well as a large number of mercenaries, adventurers, etc., all gathered to attack Dragon Valley. "Su Mu, you don''t like this operation?" Rose looked at him in surprise and asked. Kara was also extremely curious, and said, "This is where all the power of the entire Winter City is here. Couldn''t the 100,000 army cooperate with all the mercenaries to attack Dragon Valley?" "You have seen the frost dragon, but you know it best. Do you think you can successfully win the Dragon Valley with your Winter City alone?" Su Mu shook his head slightly: "It''s not that I look down on you, but it''s the fact that even if you fight together, you can''t beat that frost dragon." "What''s more, according to what you said, there is a more powerful guardian in front of the gate deep in Dragon Valley." As soon as he mentioned this Su Mu, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Naturally, he is not optimistic about the operation of Cold Winter City. Most likely, he will suffer heavy losses, and even the entire army may be wiped out. After all, maybe just after entering the Dragon Valley, he was attacked by infinite sub-dragon beasts inside. "Ow!" "Roar-" At this time, there were bursts of beast roars and dragon chants in the Dragon Valley, exuding terrifying dragon might. This terrifying dragon''s power had a huge impact, causing riots to varying degrees on the mounts of the army. Clang! Straight ahead, City Lord Winter pulled out his sword and pointed. "attack!" As soon as he gave an order, a deep voice sounded and spread to everyone''s ears. "kill!" The 100,000 troops moved in unison, and 20,000 cavalry rushed into the Dragon Valley first. The 80,000 troops of Winter City followed behind, and other mercenary regiments gathered and rushed in according to the orders of the city lord. "Is it so reckless?" Su Mu was dumbfounded. He never expected that the city lord would directly order an attack, completely ignoring the lives of his soldiers. Obviously seeing a large number of sub-dragon beasts inside, he recklessly ordered an attack. This is not to die. Could it be that he wanted to use cannon fodder to open the way? Don''t you know how to use the magician to directly bombard the group first, and then charge? It''s a waste to gather a large number of magicians without bombing to open the way. Sure enough, as soon as the cavalry rushed in, they encountered a large number of Yalong beasts. boom! With a loud noise, the Great Rift Valley trembled slightly. In the Dragon Valley, a large number of sub-dragon beasts gathered, and the moment the cavalry rushed up, they were turned on their backs. "Roar!" The sub-dragon beasts roared, and the number of huge sub-dragon beasts was terrifying, densely packed in the Dragon Valley. It was a tragedy when the cavalry crashed into it. A confrontation resulted in heavy losses, and hundreds of people died in an instant. Some of them were directly swallowed by huge dragon beasts with their mounts, and some were turned into flesh on the spot with their mounts, and their deaths were extremely tragic. "City Master, there are too many Yalong beasts in Dragon Valley." "Clear the field with magic." The black-robed great magister spoke. His proposal immediately made other magicians agree. Going forward like this, it is estimated that the entire army will not be able to win Longgu. "Okay, the magicians are ready to open the way." The city lord couldn''t see the expression, but responded indifferently. Finally, he is willing to use a magician to open the way. In fact, the Winter City Lord''s idea is more willing to use cannon fodder to fill it up. The magician and the strong team will stay behind to deal with the frost dragon. It''s a pity that things backfired. They suffered huge losses just after attacking Dragon Valley, and the cavalry team suffered a large number of casualties. As a last resort, the city lord could only accept the proposal to use magicians to open the way. rumbling... With the order given, the team of magicians went to work. Under the leadership and command of the great black-robed magister, they cast powerful magic at the same time, aiming at a large number of sub-dragon beasts blocking the way in Dragon Valley. Various fire magic such as dense magic bullets, fireballs, explosions, etc. blasted into the Dragon Valley. In an instant, meteorites fell from the sky, and the fire and rain shrouded most of the Dragon Valley. "Ow!" There were mournful howls from inside, and the dragon beast suffered a heavy blow. A large number of magical attacks fell, clearing a large area, and reducing the pressure of the cavalry''s charge. With the addition of the magician team, the situation immediately improved and the situation was reversed. The team of magicians continued to attack, and in coordination with the cavalry charge, the infantry attacked Longgu step by step in the rear, beheading and cleaning up any fish that did not die or slip through the net. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Dragon Valley vibrated, causing a large avalanche. But this couldn''t stop the attack of Cold Winter City, step by step into the depths of Dragon Valley. UU reading In the mercenary team, Su Mu led Huan Wu and Zero to watch quietly, and did not make a move. Instead, Rose and Kara started to participate in the battle with their own mercenaries. "Garo, don''t rush forward, be careful." Looking at Ge Luo who was reckless and rushing forward with his giant sword in hand, Su Mu couldn''t laugh or cry, this boy is too reckless. "Aw¡ª" At this moment, a shocking dragon chant came from the depths of the Dragon Valley. A dragon''s roar shook the surrounding fields, and the entire Dragon Valley trembled. "It''s the Frost Dragon!" Rose''s complexion changed drastically, and she exchanged a glance with Kara, both of them showed a hint of horror, and their expressions were extremely dignified. After all, they were defeated by the Frost Dragon and almost died. Now, the Frost Wyrm was alarmed. "Dragon Slayer Squad is ready." Ahead, City Lord Winter''s eyes shone brightly, and he shouted loudly. I saw a large number of strong men gathered from the rear, including strong men from various mercenary regiments, regiment leaders, magisters, great sword masters, etc. gathered together. They are the dragon slaying team summoned by the city lord, and their purpose is to deal with the frost dragon. "Dragon Slayer, Dragon Slayer!" Everyone raised their weapons and shouted loudly, as if to cheer themselves up. boom! In the next second, Longgu shook violently. An extremely terrifying icy breath rushed towards the face, accompanied by the majestic dragon''s might, making everyone breathless. Su Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he saw a huge dragon covered with ice crystal dragon scales flying out. The Frost Wyrm appeared. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 484 The Frost Dragon is free to read.https:// Chapter 485： Battle of Dragon Slaying! The Essence Book Pavilion, the fastest update of the National Mountain and Sea: The latest chapter starts from a thatched cottage! "hold head high!" A dragon chant shocked all directions, and the ice and snow were covered with rustling. Everyone looked up in unison, shocked and inexplicable. I saw a giant dragon covered in ice crystal scales lying across the sky, its huge wings covered the sky, its head was ferocious, and a pair of red eyes exuded a terrifying red light. Frost Dragon! "dragon!" "It''s a dragon!" "so big..." All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of people inside and outside Longgu gasped and turned pale with horror. From the very beginning, everyone was full of confidence, clamoring to slay the dragon like a rainbow. As a result, when the Frost Dragon appeared, the audience was immediately shocked, and there was a total silence. Everyone was stunned, looking at the huge frost dragon in the sky in horror, a deep fear welled up in their hearts unconsciously. The dragon''s might is mighty, and the dragon chant bursts out, declaring the dominance and majesty of the dragon. "The mayor?" The black-robed great magister''s tone was dignified, and he felt suffocated looking at the frost dragon. The city lord of Cold Winter next to him took a breath, his face was a little ugly, and there was a flash of heart palpitations and panic in his eyes. He was afraid, and there was fear in his heart. That''s right, facing the giant frost dragon in front of him, the city lord who originally threatened to slay the dragon was a little timid. It''s okay to be cowardly, the oppression that the frost dragon brought to him is too strong. But now it is difficult to get off riding a dragon, so I have to get on. After hitting the Dragon Valley and seeing the Frost Dragon, there was no room for relaxation between the two sides, and he couldn''t stop. "Command, blow the horn." "Dragon Slayer!" The city lord took a deep breath, drew his sword and roared, venting his inner panic. He could only bite the bullet and order the dragon slaying. "Dragon Slayer!" "Dragon Slayer!" All of a sudden, the many powerhouses who had been intimidated by the Frost Dragon woke up and roared loudly. The dragon slaying team composed of masters of Winter City and mercenaries from all walks of life finally moved. "Open the magic circle and imprison it." With an order, the black-robed great magister took the lead. I saw him leading a large group of magicians to shoot together, powerful magic power surged, and formed a series of magic patterns. hum! As the rays of magic light converged, a huge and complex magic array took shape in an instant, covering the frost dragon directly. The power of the magic circle imprisoned the frost dragon, and its breath stagnated. "effective!" Everyone was excited and overjoyed. They saw hope, and their hearts were full of enthusiasm. Everyone who was a little apprehensive was immediately excited when they saw it, and their heart to slay the dragon became more determined. "Kill!" "Dragon Slayer!" "Today''s battle will definitely move the world." "Warriors, show your true skills and kill the dragon in front of you." A burly man raised a huge battle ax and roared loudly. Hearing this, all the dragon slaying warriors were full of enthusiasm, holding their weapons high and shouting slogans for slaying the dragon, and went straight to kill them. "Ow!" The dragon roared and roared angrily. Its huge body was actually entwined with magical iron chains, tightly strangling it, and the huge magic circle gathered around it tightly imprisoned the dragon''s body. The giant dragon was struggling, and opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of icy breath. A mass of ice dragon''s breath spewed out. rumbling... A violent explosion struck, and the endless ice dragon''s breath erupted, shaking the magic circle. Almost in an instant, the magic circle ruptured in a large area, and dozens of magicians vomited blood on the spot, falling down with sluggish breath. They were injured, but they were seriously injured by the power brought by the explosion of the dragon''s ice dragon''s breath. It can be seen how terrifying the dragon''s strength is. "Hold on." "All magicians work together." The black-robed great magister roared, and immediately hundreds of prepared magician teams shot together to fill the gap in the magic circle. Soon, the magic circle stabilized again, and the dragon was locked. Hundreds of magicians worked together to imprison the frost dragon, and the situation was reversed. Dragon Slayer, there is hope! "Hahaha, brothers, cut down the dragon!" "Kill!" The dragon slaying warriors became excited, screaming and killing. All kinds of skills blasted at the frost dragon, and the light bloomed for a while, and the energy collided violently, resulting in a big explosion. The terrifying aftermath was released, sending many people flying out, spilling blood in pieces. A fierce dragon slaying battle started. Behind, Su Mu stood in the air and silently watched the dragon slaying battle in front of him. Huan Wu and Ling Er followed behind, also watching without saying a word. "Master, I think they are bound to fail." Zero observed for a while and shook his head slightly and said something. She could see that the dragon slaying team on the scene was very strong, but it was not enough to face the frost dragon. Said it was dragon slaying, in fact, in her opinion, it was almost a giant dragon who came to slaughter them. Now it seems that the dragon is trapped by the magic circle, but the actual situation is definitely not like this. This group of people talking about slaying the dragon is just a joke. Su Mu nodded and readily agreed, and he said, "How can this group of people kill a giant frost dragon with the strength of ten thousand years?" "Are we going to make a move?" Zero voice asked calmly. Su Mu thought for a while and said, "Let''s take a look first. A mere 10,000-year-level ice dragon can be killed easily. What I care more about is the gatekeeper in the depths of the Dragon Valley." Speaking of this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed with a strange look. Ever since I came to Dragon Valley, I have clearly sensed a terrifying aura hidden in the depths of Dragon Valley. It was the breath of a god. Although it was complete, he was definitely a demigod. There is a demigod hidden in Dragon Valley. So he is not optimistic about the so-called dragon slaying this time. Boom, boom¡ª The valley shook, and large pieces of ice and snow collapsed and rolled down. Thousands of people worked together to slay the dragon, and each of them showed their respective strengths. In order to slay the dragon, all the stunts at the bottom of the box were displayed. It can be said that there is almost no reservation, and it can be said that they have done their best to kill this frost dragon. Unfortunately, in Su Mu''s eyes, their attacks did not have much effect on the frost dragon. All the energy and attacks hitting the Frost Dragon''s body were like scratching an itch, and they couldn''t even break through the ice scales on the Frost Dragon''s body. Even the power of magic and various magic skills have no effect on the giant dragon. Giant dragons have strong magic resistance, and most of the magicians are maintaining the magic circle, which consumes a lot. The attacks of the remaining magicians and magisters had no effect at all. Everyone was extremely excited, constantly blasting out various skills and magic. For a while, the sky was filled and shrouded by all kinds of magical light, submerging the figure of the giant dragon. After attacking for more than ten minutes, everyone stopped. "do you died?" "Should he be dead?" "Thousands of our strong men attacked together, and the giant dragon was not dead or disabled All of them were excited, and looked at the trembling magic light anxiously. As the light gradually dissipated, the huge body inside was revealed, and the ice crystal scales all over the body shone with astonishing light. The frost dragon was unscathed? For a moment, everyone was stunned. "Ow!" The giant dragon roared, and the mighty dragon came. Its eyes glowed with terrifying red light, and a powerful force suddenly burst out. With a shake of its wings, it broke free from the restraints in an instant, breaking the restraints of the magic circle. With a bang, the dragon flapped its wings and flew out. Its huge body pressed on top of everyone''s heads, clusters of terrifying icy air flow gathered on the huge dragon wings, its mouth slowly opened, and a cluster of terrifying rays of light condensed inside. "not good!" "The dragon is out of trouble, its attack is coming." "Quickly spread out." The city lord reminded loudly with horror on his face. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The giant dragon spewed out a mouthful of terrifying icy dragon breath, and the cold current swept across the sky, covering the entire Dragon Valley below in an instant. "Quick, use the forbidden spell." The group of magicians were terrified, and the black-robed great magister even took out an ancient magic scroll. This is a forbidden spell, engraved and sealed on it is an ancient forbidden spell, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. Hiss! As the scroll was torn apart, an extremely terrifying torrent of magical power erupted, and a devastating aura swept all directions. "Forbidden curse?" Everyone''s heart tightened, and their faces turned pale. To provide you with the fastest update of "National Mountains and Seas: Starting from a Thatched Cottage" by Master Yaomeng, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 485 Dragon Slaying Battle! Read for free.https:// Chapter 486： Forbidden curse! ! umbling¡ª The scroll lifted into the air, bursting with streaks of blue light. The brilliance of magic tore apart the sky, forming a large expanse of terrifying energy that struck mightily. Forbidden curse! A magical scroll of forbidden spells, the power released is unparalleled. Even Su Mu was a little surprised. "Is this the forbidden curse?" Su Mu looked curiously at the terrifying magical energy, not to mention, it really looked like that. "Beep..." Beside him, Zero was scanning to detect the magical power of this forbidden spell. She was surprised and said: "Master, the strength of this force is not bad. If I am not careful in it, I will really be hurt." This made Su Mu shake his head amusedly. Zero''s words don''t count. If she said something carelessly, she would be hurt only if she didn''t dodge, dodge or defend herself. Of course, if Zero really faced it, it would be easy to break through the power of the forbidden curse, and even easily block the magical power of the forbidden curse. "Aw!" The Frost Dragon let out a roar, and the breath of the ice dragon that was sprayed out suddenly turned around and blasted towards the magical forbidden spell in the sky. The two forces collided with each other, and in an instant, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, everything shook, and the valley formed a scene of a large avalanche. With a bang, the ice dragon''s breath was torn apart. The power of the forbidden spell came like a tide, submerging the Frost Dragon directly in it. The terrifying magic energy boiled and exploded, and finally tore the dragon''s solid defense, the scales were broken, and streams of scalding dragon blood gushed down directly. The dragon is injured. "Aw¡ª" the dragon groaned, and the ice dragon looked extra irritable and angry. The crystal scales on its body were broken, and the blood stained the ice and snow. It''s surprising, it''s an ice-type dragon, but the dragon''s blood in its body is boiling hot, melting the glacier like magma. "The dragon is injured." The dragon slaying warriors who came back to their senses were all excited. Just now, they were enveloped by the ice dragon''s breath, during which many people died, and some were frozen into ice sculptures. Fortunately, the curse attracted the dragon''s attention, and the rest survived. Now that the dragon is injured, everyone is naturally excited. "Kill!" "Slay the dragon, slay the dragon!" A group of people yelled loudly, and rushed up again with their weapons aloft. The injured dragon gave them hope, and naturally they didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Boom, boom, boom! A large number of skills and magic blasted up all at once, causing the surroundings to tremble, triggering the collapse of the iceberg and a series of avalanches that flooded the Dragon Valley. All this caused a lot of casualties of Yalong beasts, who were buried in the ice and snow. And the huge body of the Frost Dragon swayed, its huge dragon wings were torn apart by the power of the forbidden curse, unable to maintain its balance, it finally fell down. With a bang, the giant dragon fell and smashed a huge crater, sending ice and snow flying all over the sky. "Hahaha, the dragon is down." "Brothers, it''s time to become famous in the world." "Slaying the dragon, kill!" The city lord''s eyes lit up, and he roared excitedly. The others were all excited, screaming and raising their weapons and rushing towards the falling dragon. At this moment, thousands of dragon slaying warriors rushed forward with feverish brains, as if they saw the scene of the dragon dying tragically in front of them. They were excited, and their eyes were red with murderous intent. "Warriors of Winter City, kill!" The city lord also floated away, his face was flushed, and his eyes were shining, which was very frightening. As if he had seen the dawn of victory, he rode a huge snow beast without saying a word, picked up a sharp spear and charged at the dragon. At this moment, his inner thoughts were to kill the giant dragon in front of him and establish his majesty as the Lord of Winter City in one fell swoop. Once he succeeds in slaying the dragon, no one can shake his status and prestige. "The city lord be careful..." The face of the black-robed great magister who had just released the scroll of the forbidden spell beside him changed drastically, and he yelled suddenly. A deep sense of unease welled up in his heart, realizing that the dragon hadn''t really lost its fighting power. And the idea of ??the city lord recklessly rushing up to kill the giant dragon for cheap is understandable, but the problem is that the dragon hasn''t really lost its combat power yet. Sure enough, everyone rushed forward to kill the dragon. The giant dragon that fell turned over and got up, opened its big mouth and spewed out a terrifying ice dragon''s breath. boom! Almost instantly, dozens of hundreds of people were unable to dodge and were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot. One by one, they still maintained their previous movements and expressions, and the expressions of enthusiasm and excitement on their faces were all frozen there. The cold air is blowing, and the dragon''s breath is rolling, freezing everything. "what...." The screams and roars were intertwined, and then stopped abruptly after being swept by the dragon''s breath. Hundreds of people were frozen into ice without exception. And the face of the city lord of Cold Winter City changed drastically, and it was too late to retreat and stop. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a powerful golden flame erupted from his body, which was instantly injected into the spear and stabbed forward without hesitation. hum! The spear is like a dragon, the man and the horse are like one, and the man and the gun are one. In an instant, the gun light pierced through layers of ice and the dragon''s breath, tearing the sky and piercing the dragon''s eyes. With a bang, the dragon''s eyes were pierced, and blood sprayed out, sprinkled on the face of the city lord, and showered him with dragon blood. "Ah..." The city lord let out a scream, and his body was smoking. After being poured with dragon''s blood, he was immediately burned to the point of smoldering, causing him to let out screams of pain. The snow beast that sat down collapsed on the ground on the spot and could not move. Looking at the giant dragon again, it looks like it is full of scars, but its combat power has not weakened much. Instead, it has become more violent and brutal because of its injuries. "Aw!" The giant dragon roared, swung its tail, and slammed heavily on the city lord''s chest. There was a crackling sound of bones, and he flew backwards at an astonishing speed. With a muffled "bang", the city lord hit the glacier, revealing a big hole. "The Santo¡ª" Seeing that their faces changed again and again, everyone panicked. It seemed that the situation was good at first, as if the dragon was about to die here, but in the blink of an eye, the dragon slaying party suffered heavy casualties. Even the city lord was severely injured by the giant dragon and fell in the distance. He was still spitting blood, his face was pale, his chest was sunken, more than a dozen bones were broken, and he almost died. The heavy blow made the Lord of Winter City feel ashamed. Only now did he truly see the power of the dragon. The so-called dragon slaying was just a joke, and he couldn''t beat the frost dragon at all. "Master, these people are miserable." Zero said something expressionless. Looking at the terrified and desperate dragon slayers, Su Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. Everyone wants to slay dragons, but it''s hard to say whether you have the ability and force to slay dragons. Just like the current situation, if you fail to slay the dragon, you will be slaughtered by the giant dragon instead. No one can stop the frost giant dragon. Even if its body was injured by the forbidden curse, and even one of its wings was broken, it was still fierce and unstoppable. "what...." "Run!" For a while, everyone panicked. They looked at the ferocious frost dragon in front of them in horror, causing them to flee in all directions with heavy casualties. "Aw!" The giant frost dragon roared and let out a high-pitched dragon chant. With arrogance and disdain, it paid no attention to the group of ants who offended it. Although injured, he still has the pride of a dragon. Next it will go on a killing spree. "It''s over!" "What a terrifying frost dragon." In the rear, Rose and Kara also wanted to participate in the dragon slaying, but they didn''t rush up together because they were a little late. As a result, I saw such a shocking and terrifying scene. "Brother Su Mu, can you kill this giant dragon?" Zi Zhu, who was trembling from the fear of the giant dragon, suddenly looked at Su Mu and asked a question. Only then did Rose and Kara remember Su Mu, and they both looked over with a hint of expectation in their eyes. Su Mu smiled slightly, and said calmly: "It''s just a lizard reptile, it''s not a dragon, but I don''t need to do anything." "what?" "why?" Ge Luo and Zizhu were stunned. Rose and Kara looked at each other, both surprised and puzzled. "Look, the great magister of the city lord''s mansion still has his back." Su Mu gestured, and several people looked up one after another. Sure enough, the great black-robed magister slowly floated in mid-air, holding his wand high, and took out an ancient scroll from his arms again. "hiss!" "Another curse?" Rose and the others gasped, and were immediately terrified. Another magic spell? Chapter 487： fear! "Aw!" With a dragon cry, the dragon sensed the danger. It turned around suddenly, and its two longan eyes revealed a scarlet and tyrannical light. The Frost Dragon stared at the black-robed great magister, or the ancient scroll in his hand. It was this scroll that posed a strong threat to it. It was this person who also tore open a scroll before, then injured it and broke a dragon wing, so he was naturally full of hatred. "Roar...damn humans." The Frost Dragon spit out words angrily, with such a great force that it shook the surrounding ice and snow to fall down. "Humans die!" Feeling the crisis, the dragon did not hesitate to spit out a mouthful of terrifying dragon breath at the black-robed great magister. rumbling¡ª The breath of the ice dragon swept over, and everyone''s expressions changed wildly. The black-robed great magister was the first to bear the brunt, and his expression became extremely dignified. "falling stars!" The great magister in black growled and tore open the scroll. Immediately, countless fiery rays of light bloomed from the scroll, instantly forming a beam of light that penetrated the sky, and a hole was pierced through the clouds. As the energy exploded, the fluctuations of magic twisted violently, causing turmoil in the void. Immediately after, a group of fiery fireballs descended from the sky at an extremely fast speed, targeting the Frost Dragon and swooping down all the way. Everyone was excited to see this scene. "It''s an ancient forbidden curse, falling stars." "The power of the terrible forbidden curse." "Great, we''re saved." Some even cried. There is no way, the shock and impact brought to them by the giant dragon is too great, and they have no courage at all. Seeing the great magister cast the forbidden spell again, the dawn of hope ushered in. A huge fireball fell from the sky, and upon closer inspection it turned out to be a blazing meteorite, falling from the sky and dragging out a long tail flame. "This forbidden spell is interesting." Su Mu looked at the meteorite falling from the sky in surprise, like a meteor crashing down rapidly. This terrifying power was simply astonishing, causing him to show a hint of surprise. Fun Court From the impact and aura brought by this meteorite, Su Mu reckoned that its destructive power is very powerful. At least it can severely injure this frost dragon. It seems that the power of magic is not useless, at least it has powerful power. "Aw!" The Frost Dragon was startled and angry. He didn''t care about killing the black-robed great magister. He lifted the dragon''s head and opened its mouth to burst out with its most powerful power. A particularly strong and majestic dragon''s breath spewed out, facing the meteorite that fell from the sky and slammed into it fiercely. Boom! Accompanied by a loud noise, streamers of light exploded in the sky. The fire and ice collided and exploded continuously, and the two terrifying forces clashed with each other. The power of ice and fire collided, producing a dazzling light, which was extremely dazzling. Countless people instinctively closed their eyes, unable to open their eyes because of the light. The terrible energy collision and explosion produced a violent shock wave, and the two impact forces, one ice and one fire, swept all directions, destroying the world. Just like a comet hitting the earth, a huge amount of energy shoots up into the sky, forming white, blue, and red energy clouds that erupt and linger for a long time. A large area of ??clouds in the sky was cleared, and all of them dispersed. Crash! A huge air wave hit, and the people who were close to him vomited blood and flew out. They fell tens of meters before stopping, and some of them gasified from the terrible energy impact on the spot. Su Mu''s eyes were bright, and he looked at the huge flame with burning eyes. The crimson meteorite inside swooped all the way, breaking through layers of the dragon''s breath, and crashing heavily towards the frost giant dragon. Boom! There was a loud noise, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The flames soared into the sky and spread in all directions. A large amount of ice and snow was melted, and the huge iceberg was shaken into two sections. The terrible shock wave directly shattered a large number of sub-dragon beasts in Dragon Valley, turning them into muddy flesh and scattering them all around. When everything subsided, the light and clouds condensed in the air for a long time. Everyone got up in a panic, all looking nervously at the center of the explosion. A big pit appeared there, and the original ice and snow had completely melted, revealing a huge pothole. And in the pit, lay a giant frost dragon, covered in scars and smoking, a large area of ??the dragon''s scales was scorched and damaged, and blood remained and accumulated on the ground in a large puddle. "do you died?" Rose asked with a trembling voice. Kara''s expression on the side froze, and he said in amazement: "How is it possible, it is not dead?" Yes, the dragon is not dead yet. Inside the big pit, the Frost Giant Dragon was lying in the pit deeply, but it did not die. One pair of eyes was blind, and the remaining one revealed a trace of fear. It was frightened, frightened by the forbidden spell, and fear arose in its heart. As strong as the Frost Dragon, he was terrified by two forbidden curses, which shows that human power is not useless. Dragon Slayer, there is really hope. Everyone''s eyes were shining, and they looked at it with enthusiasm, but they looked lonely in the end. Because he had used two forbidden spell magic scrolls in succession just now, the black-robed great magister was also seriously injured, and was even more injured by the explosion force. The original black robe disappeared, revealing the true face hidden inside. "It''s actually a young man?" Su Mu was surprised that this guy turned out to be a young man. At first, he felt like an old man when he heard the voice, but in fact, he was a young man who just hid himself in a black magic robe. At this moment, the young great magister''s face was pale, and his body was covered with scars, and he was burned with a trace of flames. "puff-" He spat out a mouthful of blood, and said in a weak voice: "Quick, kill it quickly, the dragon was severely injured, but its recovery power is extremely fast..." After saying this, his momentum became chaotic and weakened, and he spurted out another mouthful of blood. At this moment, he was anxious. The dragon is not dead, but its resilience is extremely terrifying. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill this giant dragon, everyone present will be brutally killed by it in revenge. Giant dragons are extremely vengeful, and everyone present counts as one. As long as you don''t kill the giant dragon, even if you escape now, you will still be found one by one to liquidate. But everyone at the scene was scared out of their wits by the Frost Dragon. Their courage to slay the dragon had been exhausted, and no one dared to take a step forward. He even retreated unconsciously, his face full of fear and fear. Such a situation made the young great magister a little desperate and a little angry. He really hated iron but steel. It''s a great opportunity, but no one dares to go up? Isn''t this the end of the calf? His heart was full of grief and indignation, could it be that two forbidden magic spells were wasted in vain? "Roar!" The giant dragon uttered a loud and clear dragon chant, shaking the surroundings, and everyone retreated in unison, with fear and fear on their faces. With this roar, the people present did not dare to go up. "It''s over!" There was a gloomy look on the face of the young great magister, he was also very desperate. It''s not that the enemy is too strong, but that the teammates are not strong enough. The giant dragon has been beaten and maimed, but no one dares to go up, so what is the talk of slaying the dragon? "Rose, Carla, you two go up and kill that dragon." Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly said this softly. "Forehead..." "What did you say?" Rose and Kara were startled looked at Su Mu in awe. He was asking the two of them to go up and kill the giant dragon, wouldn''t he be asking them two beautiful beauties to die and give the dragon rations? "Don''t be afraid, it can''t move an inch, just hit the shining scale under its neck, that''s its weakness." Su Mu''s tone was calm, with a trace of reassuring power. Rose and Kara, who were a little shocked and afraid, suddenly calmed down. The two looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and decided to do it. "Kill it." The two of them looked at each other and rushed towards the dragon in an instant. This movement immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing that someone dared to do something, the great magister''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. The giant dragon also noticed the movements of the two of them, and suddenly panicked. "Humans, are you looking for death?" It opened its mouth to spit out human words, and stared ferociously at the two human women rushing over. It seems to want to scare them. Unfortunately, it miscalculated. "kill!" Holding a huge sword in her hand, Rose condensed a mass of golden flames, and charged down the dragon''s abdomen with a firm face. "Flame Gun!" On the other side, Kara condensed powerful magic power and turned it into a huge flame gun, aiming at the lower abdomen of the dragon and ruthlessly piercing through it. "Aw!" The giant dragon panicked, opened its mouth and roared, it was startled and angry, but unfortunately there was nothing to do, because it was really badly injured and temporarily unable to move. Chapter 488： dragon slayer puff! A flaming spear and a golden battle gun pierced through the lower abdomen of the Frost Dragon almost at the same time. A large stream of dragon''s blood gushed out, splattered all over the face, poured the nearby roses thoroughly, bathed in dragon''s blood, and smoked all over. The scalding dragon''s blood made her unbearable and had to back away. "Ow¡ª" The Frost Dragon suffered a fatal blow, and large streams of dragon blood gushed out from its lower abdomen, boiling hot like magma bubbling on the ground. It struggled vigorously, but unfortunately its strength gradually weakened, its life was passing by quickly, and it soon became silent. With a bang, the giant dragon''s head fell heavily on the ground, causing a burst of smoke and dust. Its mouth was open, its tongue was long, and its two scarlet eyes gradually lost their luster, becoming dim and lifeless. The dragon is dead. There was a dead silence at the scene, and everyone looked at the two people in front of the dragon dumbfounded. Rose and Kara''s heartbeats accelerated, and they looked at the dead and alive Frost Dragon in front of them with some lingering fear, but they didn''t expect to kill it. "Oh!" "The dragon is dead!" "We made it." "Successful dragon slaying, long live!" All of a sudden, bursts of cheers erupted from around. The surviving dragon slayers cheered excitedly and hugged each other, unable to calm down in excitement. The dragon slaying was successful, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief when the dragon died. Looking at the dead frost dragon, everyone looked at Rose and Kara with complex expressions. Some people are jealous, some are admired, some are annoyed, everyone''s mood is so complicated. Although Tulong succeeded, he was missed by two women. They completed the final blow and won the title of dragon slaying warrior. No way, no one dared to go forward just now, and they were afraid of the fierce power of the Frost Dragon. As a result, the two of them completed the feat of slaying the dragon. Seeing Rose''s whole body bathed in dragon blood, her aura became a little different. Killing the giant dragon obviously brought an indescribable baptism and transformation to her body and mind, and her spirit and spirit became a little different. Many people looked at Rose with a trace of awe in their eyes. The dragon blood on her body has lost its vitality, and because she is bathed in the blood of the Frost Dragon, her body is being tempered and transformed by the dragon blood to obtain an astonishing transformation. "Successful?" In the distance, the seriously injured City Lord Winter looked at Rose and Kara with complicated expressions. He was very depressed. The original plan and intention was for him to reap the last blow and thus obtain the title of Dragon Slayer. But now things backfired. Instead, the two women were fulfilled, not to mention how depressed they were. "The city lord!" Several guards quickly stepped forward and helped the city lord up. He summoned the surviving army and guards, and the surrounding Yalong beasts scattered and fled after the death of the frost dragon. The war is over. Everyone present thought so. They cheered, excited, and howled, venting the psychological impact and mental oppression brought about by the dragon just now, and relaxing themselves. However, several people present did not cheer together. Su Mu, Huanwu and Lingsan silently looked at the cheering crowd in front of them, feeling a little dumbfounded. You just killed a frost dragon, and you just got carried away cheering and celebrating like this? But don''t forget, there is a stronger existence in the depths of Dragon Valley, guarding that door. That is a demigod. If these people face demigods, they will be instantly killed by all of them in minutes. "Brother Su Mu, the head sister and the others succeeded." Beside him, Zi Zhu yelled excitedly. "Yeah yeah¡ª" Gailo kept jumping up and waving his fists, screaming excitedly: "Our mercenary group succeeded in slaying the dragon. The leader''s sister and Kara''s sister are dragon slaying warriors." "..." Su Mu looked at the excited two and did not hit them. After all, a child is only sixteen years old, and it is normal to be happy to see the success of the dragon slaying. "Su Mu, what should we do next?" At this time, Rose and Kara, who had finished killing the dragon, quickly returned to Su Mu''s side. Although the two completed the feat of slaying the giant dragon, they didn''t really feel much in their hearts, because they just picked up a leak, and it was over with one shot, and they didn''t feel any sense of participation at all. It was the young great magister next to the city lord who spent two scrolls of forbidden spells to beat the frost dragon so immobile that they missed it. This so-called dragon slaying, they felt very embarrassed. Look, the young great magister looked at the two with complex and depressed eyes. I wasted two forbidden spells, but it ended up fulfilling her. "Are you Rose and Kara from the Thorns Mercenary Group?" The young great magister came over. He was limping and breathing very weakly, after all, the injury was serious. But he came anyway. "My name is Seymour, from Frozen City, nice to meet you." The young man''s name was Moses. He is not from Winter City, but from Frozen City, another giant city. "Hello." Rose and Cara immediately returned a salute. After all, they have accepted the favor of others, otherwise they would not be able to successfully kill the dragon. I would also like to thank people for using two scrolls of magic and forbidden spells, otherwise, not to mention dragon slaying, one could lie down face to face. "The dragon was killed by the two of you, and the spoils on it should be picked by the two of you first." Seymour was very polite and explained a sentence in a very gentlemanly manner. He said this generously, and directly let Rose and Kara take the lead in picking the spoils of the dragon. A giant dragon is full of treasures, whether it is dragon blood, dragon meat, dragon scales, dragon horns, dragon teeth, etc. Anyway, everything on a giant dragon is very precious. Being able to get the chance to be the first to choose means that you can get the most precious and powerful thing in the dragon, and it is a reward for the two of them to finally kill the dragon. "That''s right, whoever kills the dragon will be the first to pick anything on the dragon." The Winter City Lord also came over and said bluntly. Although he was very unhappy in his heart, he still admitted it openly. After all, with so many people watching, as the city lord, he had to abide by this rule. Su Mu looked at the two, feeling a little surprised, but rather surprised by their actions and decisions. In fact, it is impossible for Su Mu himself to make such a decision. If he organized the dragon slaying, he would definitely not be selected first. So many people and his subordinates died, and two scrolls of forbidden spells were wasted. However, Su Mu''s views on the two have changed somewhat, and he still appreciates them in his heart. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false, or if your heart is bleeding, that city lord has already won the support and approval of everyone. For this alone, he had already achieved the result he wanted. "Thank you, the city lord, for your kindness." Rose and Kara looked at each other, and they bowed slightly. Afterwards, Rose said solemnly: "However, we decided not to participate in the division of the dragons. After all, neither of us has made much effort." "We don''t want the treasure on this dragon, we deserve it." Kara also agreed with her approach, giving up the interests of choosing the dragon. In fact, the two also want it in their hearts, but they know more clearly what is right. Julong, they really look down on them now, because of Su Mu. "These three look very unfamiliar." At this time, the city lord looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Only then did Rose solemnly introduce: "City Master, these three are my friends, strong men from Time and Space Island." "Winter City Lord, Otto, it''s a pleasure to meet you!" "Frozen City, Seymour." The city lord and Seymour''s eyes lit up when they heard it, and they stepped forward to say hello. "You''re welcome." Su Mu returned a salute and said: "My name is Su Mu, I come from Time and Space Island, these two are my companions and friends, Huan Wu, Zero." "Master Alto, I have to remind you that although the Frost Dragon has been killed, the real threat is still there." He had to open his mouth to remind others. When Otto and Seymour heard this, their faces changed drastically. "What threat?" Seymour asked in surprise. Rose on the side spoke at this time. She pointed to the depths of the Dragon Valley with a solemn expression and said, "In there, there is a more terrifying existence than the Frost Dragon." "Dragon Valley has a mysterious gate, and that one is guarding the gate." The two were shocked when they heard it. "You mean the gate to another world?" Otto looked at Rose excitedly and horrified. "Is there really a door to another world?" Seymour was also excited. He came here to find the door to another world. Now entering the Dragon Valley, he should be happy to have finished the dragon slaying. But when Rose said that there was an even more terrifying thing guarding the gate, my heart sank. He was a little panicked. After all, all the hole cards on his body were used to deal with the dragon, so what should he do now? "Come on, let''s go and see if it''s true." Santo Alto''s expression changed, and he finally made a decision after gritting his teeth. Go and see first. Several people then walked towards the depths of Dragon Valley together, not in the mood to care about the dragon''s body for a while. Chapter 489： gatekeeper demigod Dragon Valley, the deepest part. A huge portal towers over there. It is ninety feet high, and the frame erected on both sides is actually empty in the middle. The so-called door is the empty shelf in front of me, which doesn''t look like a door. "Is that the door to another world?" A few people came to the depths of Dragon Valley, and saw the towering portal from a distance. Seeing that door, everyone present was stunned. "This door is so strange, could it be fake?" Ao Tuo was a little dazed, staring blankly at the door. This looks like it''s fake. "No, it''s true." Seymour had a frenzied expression on his face, and he said excitedly: "That''s right, there are related records in the Protoss Chronicles, and the style of this door is exactly the same as the one in front of us." "No mistake, this is the legendary gate leading to another world." He was a little agitated and excited and couldn''t calm down. His originally pale face suddenly turned a little rosy, and it seemed that the injury on his body was a little more serious because of his excitement. Unlike the excitement and excitement of the two, Rose and Kara were vigilant, staring at the front of the door with solemn expressions. There is a stone platform there, and a person is sitting on it. This person, sitting cross-legged, with a stone spear standing beside him, looked lifeless, but gave off an extremely dangerous feeling. It seems that as long as you get close, you will die. "Don''t talk about the door, look, there is a person sitting on the stone platform in front of that door." Rose pointed to the depths of Dragon Valley with a solemn expression. Others looked along one after another, and they really saw a person sitting cross-legged on the stone platform in front of the gate. This person was covered in a set of heavy stone armor, and had a mask to cover up his true face. At first glance, he would think it was a statue. Because it doesn''t have a breath of life all over its body, but it feels very dangerous and weird. "Is it a statue?" Seymour was a little puzzled, looking at the "person" sitting cross-legged on the stone platform, he always had a lingering sense of a thrilling crisis. This made him bewildered, a little horrified and puzzled. "Isn''t this just a statue?" Otto frowned suspiciously. He couldn''t see any problem, but there was a faint crisis in his heart, which was a crisis of facing death directly. The weird humanoid statue doesn''t seem to have any vitality, let alone a living thing. "Is this the gatekeeper you mentioned?" Su Mu looked thoughtfully at the mysterious man sitting cross-legged on the stone platform. He could see through at a glance that the other party was not human. In other words, this is not a creature at all, let alone a living thing. "Yes, this is the gatekeeper." Rose''s face was heavy, and she was full of apprehension: "The last time we entered Dragon Valley, not only did we encounter a giant frost dragon, but we also accidentally saw this statue-like person open his eyes." "At that moment, I felt as if I was going to die, and even my soul was about to collapse at that moment. Anyway, it was very weird and terrifying." Kara explained with a very solemn expression. They know best how terrifying the person guarding the gate is. The two witnessed the Frost Dragon lying on the ground and shivering in front of this person, like a dog. "Isn''t what you said a little exaggerated?" Ao Tuo looked at the two of them in surprise, and then at the strange, motionless and lifeless portrait, feeling a little unbelievable. He doubted it was true. "They were right." At this time, Su Mu spoke. He sized it up and said, "According to my observations, it''s basically certain that the thing is not a living thing, but a puppet." "puppet?" Several people were taken aback, and they were a little shocked when they looked at the puppet. Su Mu nodded lightly and said, "That''s right, it''s a puppet, and it''s not just an ordinary puppet." "The one in front of me is a demigod puppet." His words shocked several people present. Everyone''s face changed drastically after hearing this, and they were inexplicably shocked. "What did you say?" "Is this a demigod puppet?" "Demi god?" Otto and Seymour took a step back in shock, staring at the motionless puppet in horror. The two never expected that the puppet in front of them would be so powerful and terrifying? Demigod puppet. No wonder, Rose and Kara said that this thing was terrifying, even the Frost Dragon was trembling at its feet, it turned out to be a demigod-level puppet. Demigod. The two looked at each other in shock, their hearts tightened, and they felt waves of uneasiness and fear. For mortals, gods are supreme, and even demigods are not something that mortals can match, let alone challenge. Thinking of this, Otto and Seymour couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Thinking that they were brazenly saying that they were going to attack Dragon Valley, they were in a terrible embarrassment because they were killed and injured by a giant frost dragon. Unexpectedly, there is actually a demigod level horror puppet hidden here. Its task is to guard the door in front of it. Although the demigod puppet is very scary, when the two of them think that there is a demigod guarding the gate, doesn''t it show that this gate is real. "How to do?" At this moment, such thoughts flashed through several people''s minds. What should I do next, demigod level, who has the courage to face it? Otto and Seymour shook their heads with wry smiles, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. After all, he is arrogant, and mere mortals want to challenge the demigod, isn''t this courting death? "Su Mu, do you have a way to deal with it?" At this moment, Rose looked at Su Mu expectantly. Maybe this mysterious strongman from Time and Space Island has a way to deal with demigods? Besides, it is not clear how powerful he is, and there is still a faint hope in his heart, hoping that Su Mu will find a way to become stronger. "Do not worry." Su Mu waved his hand, and said in a brisk tone: "It''s just a demigod-level puppet, nothing to be afraid of, Xiao Wu can easily kill it, you don''t have to worry." As soon as these words came out, Ao Tuo and Seymour''s hearts were shocked, and they looked at him with some horror, and they couldn''t help wondering if they were lying. This is a demigod, is that all? Seeing Su Mu''s expression and tone, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the demigod at all, which was shocking. Several people didn''t know whether Su Mu was bragging or if he really had the ability to not be afraid of demigods. "Can it really be dealt with?" "That''s a demigod." Seymour was a little uncertain, and couldn''t help looking at Su Mu and asking. He had to wonder, after all, Su Mu looks like an ordinary person, and he feels nothing specialMaster, I can''t beat this demigod puppet, I can last ten minutes at most. will perish. " At this time, Zero said after some scanning. "..." These words made Otto and Seymour a little confused, and they looked at her stupidly. The two looked at each other in astonishment, and were speechless for a moment. Do people say? Good guy, they don''t have the confidence to face demigods with one move and one move, and they will kill them instantly in a face-to-face, or even a look can kill them in seconds. In the end, this woman actually said that she could only survive for ten minutes before she died, which was just provoking them. "Your strength is still a bit weak, let Xiao Wu take care of this puppet." Su Mu nodded slightly to exhaust her loss, but did not comfort her. He looked aside and asked, "Xiao Wu, is it okay to leave it to you?" Huan Wu nodded lightly, although he didn''t speak, but his face was calm and calm, and he didn''t have any feeling or wave at all for the demigod puppet in front of him. "Okay, let''s make a quick decision." Su Mu said happily. Swish! As soon as the words fell, before Ao Tuo and others could react, Huan Wu''s figure disappeared from the spot, leaving an afterimage that gradually dissipated. Boom! The next second, there was a loud noise in front of him. The big bang resounded throughout the Dragon Valley, causing the mountains and glaciers to crumble and disintegrate one by one, forming a terrifying avalanche. Ao Tuo, Seymour, Rose, and Kara looked up at the same time, and suddenly gasped. Chapter 490： smashed into pieces ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! A mass of fiery energy exploded, instantly forming a mushroom cloud and exploding. The terrifying energy is like a star exploding, forming a series of terrifying air currents sweeping in all directions. Fortunately, Su Mu waved his hand to block the aftermath of the explosion, otherwise everyone present would be gasified and disappeared except him. Seeing the terrible aftermath of the explosion, Otto, Seymour, Rose, Kara and others were all horrified. "Hiss¡ª" "My boy¡ª" Cara gasped in shock with a face full of shock. She was terrified and her face was pale. The aftermath of the explosion just now made her feel as if she was about to be vaporized. Fortunately, there was an invisible and unknown force that blocked the terrifying energy impact. Rose looked at the depths of Dragon Valley with a dull expression, and the light of the explosion gradually dissipated. "It''s scary." Not far away, City Lord Alto''s eyes widened, his mouth opened wide, and his brain froze. Seymour looked shocked and excited, staring at the terrifying energy clusters in front of him that exploded continuously to form stellar storms. The terrifying power shocked him for a long time, it was too amazing. It is not the power of mortals at all, and it is incomprehensible. "This power, it feels like a star is exploding in front of your eyes, and your eyes are almost blind." Seymour muttered to himself. The city lord Alto on the side smiled wryly: "Don''t say you are blind. If it wasn''t for this mysterious force that stopped the terrifying aftermath just now, we would all be reduced to ashes in an instant." "Indeed!" what. However, they immediately became curious, where did this force come from, and it was able to steadily block the destructive force produced by that star-like terrorist explosion? Swish! The next moment, the two looked at Su Mu in unison. It was only then that he discovered mysterious energy gushing out from his hand. It was he who blocked the aftermath of that terrifying force and prevented everyone in Dragon Valley from being instantly killed. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, both Otto and Seymour gasped. Only then did he realize that the young man in front of him was more terrifying than that woman. The two looked at each other and saw the deep horror in each other''s eyes. "He..." "It''s scary!" Seymour and Otto looked at each other, and exchanged eye contact for a long time. This is deeply shocked by the power shown by Su Mu''s understatement. Boom, boom¡ªAt this time, bursts of explosions spread again from the depths of Dragon Valley. The blazing stellar energy was continuously released, waking up everyone present. Everyone looked up, only to find that the light had dissipated, revealing the scene inside. "Demigod?" Otto exclaimed. In the eyes of everyone, the demigod-level puppet who had been silent in front of the gate had awakened at this moment. It holds a simple stone gun in its hand, and it opens and closes wide, condensing the powerful demigod power to continuously block the attack of the terrible star storm. "Whoever trespasses on this door will die!" The demigod puppet''s eyes glowed red, and his voice was as cold as a machine, which made people''s scalp tingle. Moreover, its body was covered with a faint layer of flame, exuding a ray of divine power, needless to say it was divine fire. The body of this puppet is actually covered with a layer of divine fire barrier, and its combat power is extremely powerful. "Hmph!" Huan Wu stood in mid-air, snorted coldly, and suddenly raised his hand to press. There was a loud bang, and the entire Dragon Valley shook violently, and the ice and snow on the mountains and rivers collapsed directly. A fiery big hand pressed down fiercely, carrying a terrifying stellar storm that was unstoppable. Seeing that terrifying big hand of Scarlet Flame, both Seymour and Otto were shocked and felt a chill. "Kill!" The demigod puppet expressed no expression, let out a cold shout, immediately flew into the air with the stone gun in hand, and burst out of the powerful divine power it had accumulated. A sharp spear pierced the sky and pierced that fiery hand in an instant. As soon as the two forces collided, a violent explosion suddenly occurred. Boom, boom, boom¡ªan explosion was produced in the air, and the fiery star energy shattered the huge gun like a bamboo, and it collapsed inch by inch. The powerful power was released, and he slapped the demigod puppet directly into the ground. With a bang, the ground split open, revealing a huge palm print. In the bottomless palm prints lay a crippled person, with only half of his body left, dilapidated, and a pile of fragments and parts scattered around. It was a demigod puppet, and it was slapped down with a slap. "How...how..." It struggled to look up into the sky, its scarlet eyes showing a moment of bewilderment and bewilderment. As a demigod-level puppet, it couldn''t understand why it couldn''t beat this seemingly weak girl? At first I thought I was just a mortal, but I didn''t expect that I was slapped to pieces as soon as I fought. Boom! Huan Wu flew down, smashed its head with a light palm, and instantly dug out a shiny thing from inside. This thing is actually a **** stone. It was this divine stone that became the energy core of the demigod puppet, thus exerting the strength of the demigod. Now after being blown up, the **** stone was picked out. "This is... the end?" Seymour, Otto and others were dumbfounded. Originally, he was shocked by the powerful power of the demigod, but in the blink of an eye, he was slapped to pieces by that beautiful woman. Full of anticipation, the result was that a basin of cold water was poured on the face, and it was very uncomfortable to be up or down. "That sister is amazing." Zi Zhu''s eyes lit up, looking at Huan Wu''s figure with excitement. She really couldn''t believe her eyes, the demigod was shattered by a slap? How powerful is the phantom dance? Not to mention her Rose and Kara were both extremely shocked and a little appalled. Rose muttered to herself: "So, she is so strong?" Carla said with horror on her face, "Easy to kill a demigod, doesn''t it mean that she is a terrifying existence that surpasses a demigod?" "I''m afraid it is true." Rose readily nodded in agreement with this guess. At the scene, all the surviving people inside and outside Dragon Valley were all terrified and stupefied. Most people were terrified. Ding! [Successfully kill the demigod puppet, get 1 billion experience, reward: a mythical treasure chest. ] At this time, a reminder sounded in Su Mu''s mind. His expression moved, and a smile flashed across his face. Unexpectedly, there would be a surprise. Originally, he was not interested in bullying a demigod, so he didn''t plan to make a move. But he didn''t want Huan Wu to kill the demigod puppet and get a mythical treasure chest. "Well, a small harvest, not bad, go back and open the box for Miaomiao." Su Mu checked the mythical treasure box, it was covered with divine script, exuding a hazy divine light, and he was very satisfied. He put away the mythical treasure box, and opened the box for Lin Miaomiao when he got back. "The gatekeeper has been solved, let''s study this gate next." Su Mu greeted the dazed Rose, Kara, Otto and others walked towards the mysterious gate deep in the Dragon Valley. "Uh, yes, yes, go and study that door." Ao Tuo, who was awake, quickly agreed and followed Su Mu''s footsteps. The others looked at each other and followed. Before passing by the huge palm print, they stopped and looked at the shattered demigod puppet inside, and everyone stood there for a long time without saying a word. To be honest, they are still in a state of confusion, which is too shocking. Su Mu didn''t care about these people, and came to the front of the door first. The gatekeeper puppet is dead. Su Mu was lost in thought, how to open the door in front of him? Chapter 491： open, different world ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "What a strange door." "It''s magnificent!" When everyone came to the gate, they observed it carefully and were amazed. Rose asked curiously: "Can this really lead to another world?" "How to activate it?" Kara walked over and looked around but found nothing. "Wow, this door is so spectacular." "It would be great if we could move it back." Gallo said excitedly. Everyone rolled their eyes when they heard it. Zizhu next to him even covered his face and walked away from him. I feel that this guy is a little weird, he actually wants to move this mysterious gate that is ninety feet high? What is this brain thinking? "It''s really strange, how can I activate it?" Seymour stood in front of the gate, thinking constantly but without any clue. He was a little annoyed, he had already dealt with the demigod of the guards, and now he clearly saw the door in front of him, but he couldn''t activate it. Everyone was a little anxious, could it be that this door is broken and cannot be used at all. Or it was a lie at all. "Master, I scanned some strange runes." At this moment, Ling walked over and whispered his findings to Su Mu. After scanning the gate, she found some mysterious runes lurking on it. She couldn''t understand these runes. On the other hand, Huan Wu seemed to realize something, and also scanned out those strange runes. She quickly finished parsing and read the hidden mysteries of these runes. "Time-space runes." Su Mu muttered to himself. In fact, he had already noticed the runes carved on it. These symbols are exactly space-time runes. This made him understand that the door in front of him could be used. You only need to activate the space-time rune on the door to activate this gate. "After the analysis, you can activate the space-time rune to open the door." Huan Wu said softly. "Well, it can indeed be activated." Su Mu nodded. He looked thoughtfully at the space-time rune on this door, silently comprehending the mysteries of space-time on it. He has a comprehension of the rules of time and space, and now he can understand the time and space runes on it easily and easily. It''s like undressing, peeling off layer by layer, and finally revealing the scene that the man inside most wants to see. Ding! [Comprehend the space-time rune, congratulations on comprehending the mysteries of time and space. ¡¿As a reminder sounded. Su Mu came to his senses. A smile flashed across his face, and he finally fully comprehended the meaning of the space-time runes engraved on the door, which brought him considerable gains and improvements. The understanding of the rules of time and space is deeper, and the power of mastery is stronger. "This door needs energy to activate." Su Mu said this to everyone with a smile. "Energy?" Otto and Seymour''s eyes lit up immediately. They immediately asked: "What kind of energy is needed to activate it?" Rose and Kara also looked over, looking at Su Mu curiously, always feeling that he was too inscrutable and unremarkable. In short, it is very contradictory. "It''s very simple, it can be activated with powerful energy or the sacred stone." Su Mu''s words made everyone''s eyes shine. Isn''t the divine stone the divine stone obtained by killing the demigod puppet? "Great, finally there is a way to activate this door." "Isn''t there a **** stone in that demigod''s body, which happens to activate this door." Ao Tuo looked at Su Mu excitedly, with some expectation. "Oh, I see." Kara said with a dazed expression, "No wonder there is another demigod puppet guarding it to activate this door." Let''s activate this door." As soon as she said this, everyone realized that it was true. All the people present were full of emotions. If it weren''t for the existence of Su Mu and the others, maybe their lives would be here, not to mention opening the gate. "Brother Su Mu, do you want to use that divine stone to activate the gate now?" Zizhu said crisply, looking over with big eyes curiously. Su Mu smiled and nodded and said, "That''s right, you only need to put the sacred stone into this groove to activate the runes on it, and then activate the gate." Everyone looked along, and as expected, there was a groove on one side of the gate . Just put the **** stone in it. "Xiao Wu, let''s go." Su Mu nodded lightly as a signal. Immediately after receiving the order, Huan Wu stepped forward, took out the divine stone obtained by killing the demigod, and lightly embedded it. With a click, the divine stone fit perfectly into the groove. hum! After the sacred stone was inlaid, in an instant, the entire gate suddenly trembled slightly. Everyone was surprised to find that dense symbols suddenly appeared on the door frames on both sides, as if they had come to life. A large number of runes flickered and connected with each other, forming strange patterns that intertwined and spread across the gate. A series of mysterious rays of light emerged, flowing along those unknown stripes, and finally merged into the central open area of ??the door frame. Crash! The light emerged, and everyone backed away in shock. Only Su Mu, Huan Wu and Zero were still standing there, unmoved. The three of them looked at the light curtains that were constantly intertwined in front of them, gradually connecting into one piece, converging into a huge light gate that appeared in front of them. The gate was activated. "Hahahaha¡ª" "It''s really activated." "The door to another world has opened." Ao Tuo, Seymour and others all cheered excitedly, and couldn''t help laughing freely. The door to another world opened, which naturally made them excited and excited. The legend is true, as long as you step through this door, you can reach another world. But everyone was a little worried and worried. "What is the world behind this door?" Rose frowned, and reminded solemnly, "We don''t know whether the world behind this door is good or bad." "Yes." She opened her mouth to remind: "It is unknown how the world over there is. It may be full of crises, or it may be a world full of business." "Or is the world over there more cruel and dangerous than ours?" Mentioned, Otto and the others who were originally excited quieted down immediately. "Probably not?" Otto asked with some uncertainty. Seymour on the side said loudly: "What are you afraid of? Don''t discuss it now. It''s meaningless for us to discuss here. Why don''t you go over and find out what''s going on?" A world." Ao Tuo also quickly came to his senses. It''s useless to talk about these, just go in and have a look. But one point is very important, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Who will take the risk first? Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and you don''t say a word. After all, no one wants to take risks. Maybe it hangs up as soon as you enter? Su Mu looked dumbfounded at the silent crowd, but didn''t say anything. It is human nature to be afraid of death, who is not afraid of death? "Master, I''ll go and explore the way first." At this moment, Zero suddenly stood up. She looked at Su Mu and directly suggested that she go and have a look first. "Your strength is too weak, I''d better go over and see what''s going on first." Su Mu made a decision after thinking for a while. He didn''t want Ling to take risks, if something happened and she would be turned into a powder, she would be gone, the kind that couldn''t be repaired even if she wanted to. "Master, then we''ll go with you." Seeing Su Mu''s decision, Zero directly asked to follow. "Okay, let''s go together." Su Mu nodded, then turned to look at the crowd. "You guys wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and see if there''s any danger." After that, without waiting for everyone''s response, he led Huan Wu and Ling Er through the light curtain of the gate. "Brother Su Mu, you have to be careful." Zizhu yelled full of worry. Wow! The light curtain surged, and the three of Su Mu slowly disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Seeing the three Su Mu people who disappeared, everyone present couldn''t help becoming nervous. "Carla, let''s go in too." At this moment, Rose gritted her teeth and immediately made this decision. Kara was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Okay, let''s go together, we can''t let our friends go on an adventure alone, right?" "Sister, leader, wait for me..." Zi Zhu ran up immediately after seeing it. "Hey, hey, you guys are too risky." Gallo had no choice but to follow. The few of them both walked towards the gate, passed through the light curtain and disappeared here together. Ao Tuo, Seymour and others looked at each other in blank dismay. "Come on, let''s go in too." Ao Tuo hesitated for a while, but finally decided to follow. Chapter 492： Really awesome rewards ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ There was a flash of light. I just felt a slight sway in front of my eyes, and then passed through the light curtain and came to a strange world. Su Mu and others passed through the gate and entered this unknown world. Different from the land of cold winter, it is full of greenery everywhere, and the land is full of vitality. Ding! [Congratulations, you have discovered a new world, and you will be rewarded with a world treasure chest. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, the title of pioneer has been upgraded¡ªthe attributes have doubled. ] Su Mu''s eyes lit up as the two reminders sounded. There are rewards, and you can get rewards casually, how can you be ashamed? [Pioneer-Level 2]: The only title in the mountains and seas¡ªLuck +200%, Chance +100%, Comprehension +100%, Root +200, Divinity +200. Seeing that his title has been upgraded, and his attributes have doubled directly. "I''m going, are you so awesome?" Su Mu was a little surprised, and there was a tinge of excitement in his heart. This title is awesome, and the attributes have doubled. Lucky plus 200%, I feel like I am starting to turn over and sing. He felt that he was doing it again, full of luck. As for chance increased to 100%, comprehension to 100%, root bone and divinity became 200% respectively. Divinity, a potential level of gods and demons, has the special feature of immortality. At this moment, Su Mu felt that the immortal divinity in his body had doubled, and the aura on his body shook slightly and then subsided. Su Mu felt that he had grown a lot in all aspects. The increase in understanding and roots has brought him unimaginable changes. One of the benefits is that he suddenly has a new understanding of what he originally comprehended. This means that Su Mu''s strength has once again ushered in transformation and promotion, and his combat power has become stronger. "That''s right. If you come here, you''ll get some benefits." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, looking at his 200% luck bonus, he felt a little eager to move. He still has two treasure chests on him, a myth treasure chest, and a world treasure chest that he just obtained. "Shall I try to open one?" An idea popped up in his mind, and he couldn''t hold back the idea once it came out. He simply took out the mythical treasure chest, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the treasure chest in his hand. Click! The treasure chest was opened, and a cloud of divine light emerged. Su Mu couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, through the hazy divine light emanating from the treasure chest, he saw a few things emerging inside. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 800 divine stones. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained a god-level puppet. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained the mythical-level secret technique, "Invoke the Void". ¡¿Three things flew out of the treasure chest and floated in front of Su Mu. He looked at the three treasures that were unearthed with some surprise. The first Eight Hundred Divine Stone is not bad. And the second one actually produced a mythical puppet? "God-level puppet?" Su Mu looked forward to taking the ball of light, which contained a shrunken puppet. This puppet is somewhat similar to the demigod puppet guarding the gate before, but the one in front of him is stronger and belongs to the level of a real **** and demon. It already has the strength of gods and demons, and can challenge the powerful puppets of gods and demons. [God and Demon Puppet]: A puppet that contains the power of gods and demons, can be activated, and automatically recognizes the master after activation. Looking at the puppet''s information, Su Mu was overjoyed. Sure enough, with the surge of luck brought about by the upgrade of the title of pioneer, he really got rid of his bad luck. It is already quite remarkable to be able to produce a god-level puppet, let alone a third treasure. Su Mu''s eyes fell on the third thing, a secret technique. Mythical level secret technique, also known as divine technique. [Void Summoning Technique]: A strange divine technique. After practice, it can sense unknown summons from the dark void, and can come down with the power of the summons. Su Mu was amazed by this magical explanation. "Summoning? Sensation summoning?" Su Mu''s face was full of surprise, thoughtful. Isn''t this the random call that exists in the void? It is equivalent to smuggling, no matter who is summoning the gods and demons, as long as they practice this summoning technique, they can spy on the summoning, and then they can follow the summoning to descend logically. In Su Mu''s understanding, this thing is completely an unreasonable secret technique, the ability to smuggle into other people''s worlds. "Interesting." Su Mu showed a smile, and learned this magical technique without saying a word. He was very interested in this magical art, so he directly learned and comprehended this strange magical art. After the cultivation is successful, if you have time, you can find other worlds, and follow the call to come directly to them. Will it be more convenient soon? With this magical technique, it became much easier for Su Mu and even opening up new worlds. "Master, what is this?" At this moment, an exclamation came from beside him. It turned out to be Zero, and she was staring at the ball of light floating in front of Su Mu with her eyes wide open. Inside is a puppet of gods and demons. After Zero discovered this, there was a strong desire in his heart, as if as long as he fused it, he could get unimaginable evolution and improvement. "This is a puppet of gods and demons." Su Mu just learned to learn the void summoning technique, and after hearing her exclamation, he woke up and explained. "God and devil puppet?" Zero exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. She looked at Su Mu, then at the shrunken puppet inside the light ball, feeling a little hesitant in her heart, she wanted to speak but dared not. Seeing her expression, Su Mu immediately understood what she was thinking. He looked at Zero in surprise, and asked softly: "Do you want this puppet?" "Well, master, I feel that as long as I fuse it, it can bring me unimaginable evolution and improvement." Zero said He lowered his head in embarrassment. She whispered: "Master, can you give me this puppet of gods and demons, I, I want to fuse it to transform and evolve, and get more powerful power to help the master." "..." Su Mu somewhat Unexpectedly, I looked at the puppet sealed in the light ball in my hand, and looked at her with her head down, looking cautious and uneasy, which was a bit funny. "Since you want it, then take it." Without much reason, he agreed after a little thought. The **** devil puppet is very strong, but it doesn''t really have much effect on him, not to mention its own strength, and it also has the original real devil clone. As for the puppets of gods and demons, their effect is not so great But if it is upgraded to zero evolution, it will be better instead. After all, how can a puppet compare to the help brought by zero evolution, not to mention that after she evolves, she will also gain all the strength and abilities of the puppet. "Xiao Wu, help her transform and upgrade by fusing the god-devil puppet." Su Mu directly handed the god-devil puppet to Huan Wu, and she will carry out the fusion upgrade for Zero. "Okay." Huan Wu took it neatly. He didn''t continue to open the box, because he hadn''t had time to check the world yet. "This world is a bit strange." After sensing and observing, Su Mu became a little surprised. Under his induction, he found that this world is full of strange things, the rules of the world are very vague, very chaotic and full of disorder. Moreover, he also sensed the aura of many gods and demons, his expression paused, and his expression changed slightly. Is this a world with gods and demons? "There are so many gods and demons?" Su Mu was surprised and surprised. This is the first time that a world with gods and demons has been discovered, after all, whether it is mountains and seas or other worlds that I discovered. The gods and demons are all hidden, either in some unknown time and space or in the void space. And the gods and demons in this world are not hidden, but actually exist in this world, and the breath is absolutely unmistakable. Su Mu found that there are quite a few gods and demons in this world, most of them are demigods, and there are more than a dozen of them that belong to mythology. This is still only on the bright side, as to whether there are other gods and demons hidden in the dark, it is not known. Such an astonishing discovery made Su Mu even more curious about what kind of world is here? hum! At this moment, the ancient gate behind it suddenly shook. Immediately afterwards, Rose, Kara, etc., along with others, slowly appeared from the gate one by one, and came to this world. Chapter 493： A world where gods and humans coexist ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This is another world?" When everyone arrived, they were all stunned by the sight in front of them. Rose, Kara walked to Su Mu''s side, looking at the vibrant world in front of her, she was extremely shocked. They looked at the strange world in front of them with excitement. Really came to another world. "It''s so beautiful!" Ge Luo and Zizhu stared blankly at the magnificent scenery in front of them. The sky is blue, with a series of gorgeous auroras spanning the north and south of the void, dazzling and dazzling, giving people an extremely unreal feeling. The surrounding flowers and trees are strangely shaped and colorful, and there are strange creatures dancing among the flowers, which look like butterflies. There are colorful powders shining on their bodies, and the wings spread out and fall among the flowers in waves. In the distance, a big river meanders through, the river is clear, the source comes from a huge waterfall, hanging down from the thousands of meters high mountain peak. The sound of rumbling water can be heard from afar. "It''s so spectacular." Ao Tuo stared at the strange world with wide eyes. He was extremely excited and excited, and finally came to another world. In this way, you can directly move from the original world to live in this world and take root. After all, the environment in the Land of Winter is too harsh, it is difficult to survive, and it is falling into destruction step by step. That''s why they have to find another world at any cost. The vibrant world in front of them was exactly the new world they were looking for. A brand new world without catastrophe and destruction. "Great." "We finally found it." Seymour trembled with excitement, his frail body couldn''t stop his fiery heart. After coming to the new world, he seemed extremely excited and excited. "We finally found a brand new world, we can move here." Seymour muttered to himself. Others are also not much better, all deeply intoxicated in this strange world. Looking at the excited or excited expressions of the crowd, Su Mu could understand their feelings. But he had to open his mouth to remind everyone. "Don''t be too busy to be happy." Su Mu spoke slowly, waking up everyone. Everyone looked at him in unison, full of surprise and bewilderment. "Brother Su Mu, what''s the matter, is there a problem in this world?" Zi Zhu asked the question that others wanted to ask in a very puzzled manner. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" "Did you find something wrong?" Kara, Rose, Otto and others immediately became nervous when they heard this. But Su Mu slowly explained: "Leaving aside other things, I have sensed the breath of many gods and spirits in this world, that is to say, there are gods and demons in this world, and there are quite a few of them." "Gods?" "Yes Gods and demons exist?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Ao Tuo said in horror: "How come, you can''t make a mistake, gods, how is it possible?" "Yes, do gods really exist?" Seymour also held a skeptical attitude. It''s unbelievable. On the contrary, Kara tightened her expression, and said solemnly: "According to what you said, could it be that this is the God Realm?" "God Realm?" Rose frowned, and said cautiously: "Even if it is not the God Realm, it is still an extremely vast world. A world where there are gods is definitely not easy." "Then what should I do, why don''t you come here because of the existence of gods?" Ao Tuo looked at Su Mu unwillingly. He shook his head: "I''m not saying that if there are gods and spirits, you can''t come here, but to remind you that this is a world where gods and demons exist." "In this world, humans and gods coexist, and gods and demons live in this world. I don''t know." "You know, gods and demons can easily crush you with a single thought, including your soul, if you all move here directly, it would be bad to attract the suppression of the gods and demons in this world before you have taken root." Speaking of this, Su Mu paused before continuing to explain: "After all, you have to realize clearly that for the creatures in this world, you are foreign invaders." It''s going to be big." Speaking of this, no one present is a fool, so naturally they can understand the hidden meaning of Su Mu''s words. They are invaders from outside, and entering this world is an invasion. Therefore, you must carefully hide your identity from being discovered. Otherwise, once it is discovered that they belong to another world and come in, it will really be a lot of fun. Needless to say, war will definitely break out, and anyone who invades will be wiped out directly. "Then what should we do?" Zizhu was a little disappointed. Yes, what should I do then? Others also looked at Su Mu, hoping to get some advice or help from him. Su Mu thought for a while and said: "For now, the most important thing is to find out the human existence and power distribution in this world." "That is to get information first." When he mentioned it, everyone immediately understood. "I have already sensed the location of the nearest human city." "Well, let''s go over there to find out information before making a decision." Su Mu is also full of curiosity about this world. After all, it is definitely not easy to have a world where gods and demons exist. He also has plans in his heart to open up wasteland here, and it would be even better if he could build a teleportation point for the immortals to connect to the mountains and seas, and send people over to open up wasteland in this world. You must know that the worlds with the existence of gods and demons are all high-level worlds, and the resources, properties and various opportunities in them are absolutely beyond imagination. "Let''s go, I''ll take you there together." After Su Mu finished speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone''s reaction. He waved his hand lightly, and an invisible force immediately enveloped everyone present. Swish! In the next second, everyone felt their bodies fly up. "Wow..." "We''re flying." Ge Luo and Zizhu screamed excitedly as soon as they flew up. Although the others were shocked, they still remained calm. "How powerful is he?" Ao Tuo and Seymour, who were driven by that invisible force, looked at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. The two were both shocked and horrified, and showed a bitter smile at the same time. Only then did they realize that Su Mu''s strength was far beyond what they could imagine, and it was even very possible that he himself was a terrifying existence like a **** and demon. Otherwise, how to explain that Su Mu can sense the gods that exist in this world? Whoosh! Su Mu led the crowd across the sky quickly, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the sky above a magnificent and huge cityLooking at the huge city below, everyone was shocked. This city is actually floating in the air? "Hiss!" "This is a city floating in the sky?" Ao Tuo and Seymour were taken aback, looking at the magnificent sky city in front of them in awe. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The cities of this world are floating in the air, it is unbelievable. Su Mu looked at the sky city in front of him, and said thoughtfully: "There are at least ten demigods in the city, and there are a lot of strong people." "I will integrate your breath into this world later, don''t Revealing your secrets has exposed your own origins." He had no choice but to warn everyone. "Understood!" "Don''t worry, we will definitely hide our identities well." The people present made promises one after another, all of them with serious faces, not daring to be negligent or careless in the slightest. After all, once discovered, it would be dead. hum! Just after finishing speaking, Su Mu shot out a burst of energy to directly integrate the breath of everyone into this world. Since the rules of the world are very vague, and somewhat chaotic and disorderly, there was not much movement, and it was completely integrated into it without difficulty. So far, everyone can be regarded as belonging to half of this world, and they can safely integrate into this world without being easily discovered. "Let''s go down." Su Mu finished all this, and then slowly landed in front of the gate of Sky City with everyone. There is a reception platform there, and there are many people coming and going. Su Mu and the others quietly blended into the crowd without attracting much attention. Fortunately, this is also a world dominated by humans, otherwise it would be difficult for everyone to integrate into it. Next, Su Mu and the others scattered into the sky city and began to inquire about some information and intelligence materials of this world. Su Mu is looking forward to it, what kind of secrets are hidden in this world where humans and gods coexist? Chapter 494： God killer? Eden City. This is the name of the city in the sky. The city floating in the air is called Eden City. Su Mu, Huan Wu, Kara, and Rose came to the gate of the city. "Eden City, the sky city where the gods live?" Kara looked at the magnificent white gate in amazement, and there was a holy light faintly exuding from it. On both sides of the gate, there are also two huge statues of gods, huge angels with wings on their backs and holy armor. "So it''s an angel?" Su Mu suddenly realized and understood the origin of this city. The gods in charge here are gods like angels, and the dozen or so demigods in the city are all angel-like gods. Moreover, there are people coming and going here, and their appearance and appearance are deceiving to belong to the type of Westerners, such as blond hair and blue eyes, or blond hair and golden pupils, etc., and it is rare to see humans with black hair and black pupils. Although Su Mu looked a little different, at least there were still quite a few people with black hair, golden eyes, or eyes of other colors. In this way, it is not too special, and the trouble of changing appearance is avoided. Su Mu observed the people here, most of them were respectful to those gods, their faces were pious, and their eyes were filled with a kind of fanatical faith. This made him understand that the human beings in this world have strong beliefs. The gods are shepherding and hunting all living beings and harvesting faith. Perhaps there will often be wars between the gods, wars between gods and believers, and so on. "We have come to a land of gods respected by angels. It is ruled by angels, and we have a belief. It belongs to a relatively high-level sky city." Su Mu checked and secretly obtained a lot of information and intelligence. As soon as he finished speaking, Kara beside him was surprised and said, "You say this birdman with wings is a god? It feels so ugly." "..." Su Mu looked at her speechlessly. Kara lowered her head in embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong, isn''t this thing with wings a birdman?" "Don''t talk nonsense, it will be troublesome if you are heard by the gods." Rose hurriedly scolded. But Su Mu smiled and agreed: "She is right, this is just a group of bird people, but you are right, the gods cannot be mentioned, once you talk about the gods, you will be sensed." "Fortunately, you are isolated by me, so nothing you say will be perceived by the gods." This explanation made Kara, who was already nervous, completely relieved. She was a little scared and said: "It turns out that the gods cannot be mentioned, not to mention that I just scolded them, fortunately nothing happened." She is also big-hearted, calling someone a bird on someone''s territory, isn''t she courting death? If it wasn''t for Su Mu who isolated everything, it is very likely that just after she said the word "bird man", the fanatical believers around would have torn her to pieces, or tied her to a cross and burned her to death. "I found something interesting." Su Mu''s expression moved, and he suddenly showed an expression of interest. His mention attracted the attention of Rose, Kara and others. Rose asked curiously, "What''s interesting?" "I just accidentally discovered that there is a group of special people mixed in here." He spoke thoughtfully of his findings. Carla hurriedly asked, "What kind of special person?" "I just accidentally discovered that someone wants to kill God." Su Mu said in amazement. "Killing God?" Kara, Rose, Gallo, and Zizhu were all shocked. It was too shocking and scary. Someone wants to kill God? "It''s interesting for a mortal to kill a god, isn''t it?" Su Mu showed a strange expression. He was really surprised, he didn''t expect to discover some great secrets when he was investigating Sky City just now. There is a group of special people mixed in here, and each of them is actually here to kill the gods. Sneak into Sky City and want to assassinate the gods? I have to say that these people are really daring. Under Su Mu''s induction, at least twenty strong men sneaked in here, according to the information they exchanged secretly. The goal of their trip is to assassinate the gods of Eden City. "Someone really wants to kill God?" Kara was still in shock and could not wake up for a long time. Rose was puzzled and said: "As a mortal, how could it be possible to kill a god?" "No..." Su Mu shook his head, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. After some observations, he suddenly said: "It turns out that they carry a few powerful magic weapons, which may really be able to kill demigods once activated." "More than that, each of these people is extremely powerful. Although they are not as good as demigods, they are definitely the top human powerhouses in this world." "According to the information obtained, these people are called saints, the strongest human beings under the demigods." There was a trace of interest on Su Mu''s face. He thought for a while and said, "Come with me, I''ll take you to see it next time, maybe you can witness this battle of killing gods with your own eyes." "Okay, I also want to see what kind of person dares to kill God." Carla said excitedly. The others were also very excited and wanted to see what kind of person dared to sneak into the city of Eden to kill God. Such a character is definitely not simple, and it must be a good thing to meet. Swish! As soon as they entered the city, Su Mu and Huan Wu took Kara, Rose and others quietly blended into the crowd and disappeared. Following the faint aura that he sensed, Su Mu led the crowd quietly hidden in the space-time interlayer, and came to a corner outside Eden City. There are no people here, and it belongs to a remote corner. At this time, there are more than 20 human beings with extremely thick and powerful breath gathered in this corner. Some of them held long spears, some carried huge swords, some held bows and arrows, some carried battle axes, and some of them had a trace of powerful magic fluctuations in their hands. "What a powerful magic wave." Kara fixed her eyes on a man in the group who was wearing a black magister''s robe. "Is this the legendary magic saint?" Kara exclaimed, but luckily no one could hear her. Rose, on the other hand, looked at the group of people gathered below with a serious expression. There was a look of horror on her face, and she said softly: "It''s unbelievable, each of these people is dozens of times stronger than us." "Is this the saint you are talking about?" She was shocked, and then said: "Perhaps, they can really accomplish the feat of killing gods?" Su Mu shook his head slightly, and glanced at the inner city of Sky City, which is the real core area of ??Eden City, and outsiders cannot enter. The city of Eden is divided into two layers, inner and outer. The outer city is inhabited by countless believers and some humans, and the inner city is truly controlled by the gods, an area where even believers cannot set foot. From here, Su Mu could see above the inner city, there was a team of patrols with white wings patrolling in the air. "Everyone, according to the information we have received, a **** will come to Eden City today to harvest the power of faith." At this time, the group of godslayers gathered together and were discussing something. Some of them held a strange ball of light, and Jiang was surrounded and isolated. But this energy isolation can''t stop Su Mu''s eavesdropping at all, and the few people are watching intently as they gather here to discuss **** the gods. "The gods enslave all living beings from above, and continue to shepherd and harvest the beliefs of living beings. We must resist." "Slay the gods, open the twilight of the gods, drive the gods off the altar..." In the lead was an old man, holding a white scepter high and giving a passionate speech. Su Mu couldn''t help marveling at the old man''s eloquence. After a speech, he actually said that the godslayers present were all enthusiastic and impassioned, and they looked at death as if they were at home. "Why does it feel like this old man is fooling this group of people to die?" Su Mu looked at the group of people below with weird eyes. UU Reading is mainly old men, it feels like a pyramid scheme course is brainwashing everyone to die. "Are they really crazy?" "This old man is very bad." Rose and Kara were stunned, and they were stunned when they witnessed the brainwashing scene in front of them. This old man is so bad that he tricked a group of people into killing gods. "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, their actions have been discovered long ago." Su Mu sighed suddenly, looked around, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. This group of people didn''t even know that they were actually surrounded. There are a group of demigods hiding around, and a large number of angel teams are quietly besieging and isolating the place. Seeing them being besieged and killed in such a daze, Su Mu couldn''t bear it, and quietly raised his hand to flick a hidden demigod. Boom! "what..." Accompanied by the explosion of the space, the screams came, waking up everyone present. Regardless of whether it was the Godslayer or the Protoss side, they all looked in the direction of the screams in astonishment. I saw the demigod who was hiding inexplicably fell down, a blood hole appeared in his chest, and pale golden blood dripped down. Not only was he dumbfounded, but the angels and godslayers around him were all dumbfounded on the spot. "Uh..." The old man who was the leader of the godslayer''s expression froze, and his eyes protruded in surprise and shock. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly froze, as if time and space stood still at this moment. Chapter 495： tragic ending "There is an ambush!" An exclamation sounded, and the atmosphere on the scene was suddenly ignited. Like a gunpowder keg, it explodes at one touch. boom! In the next second, the two sides directly exchanged fire. Twenty or so godslayers erupted together, turning everything around them into ruins in an instant. The powerful energy spread, and many angels were directly blown into pieces. "what..." "Damn it, you lowly mortals." The demigod, who was injured for no reason, was caught off guard, and immediately screamed miserably. He was hiding well at first, but inexplicably, he was severely injured and exposed, and then he was bombarded by a group of godslayers with more injuries. At this moment, the scene was in chaos. Magic and energy scurry around, and the constant explosions take away angel guards one after another. They were also very confused, and they were all quietly surrounded. As a result, one of the demigods was suddenly exposed, which was really inexplicable. Boom, boom! The battle was fierce, and the two sides had no reservations as soon as they fought. Angels keep dying. But the godslayers here also suffered a heavy blow. Several godslayers died on the spot, and there was not a piece of good meat left. "kill!" "Destroy these rebellious mortals." A group of demigods were furious and shot separately. The terrifying divine power overwhelmed the group of godslayers. The surrounding angel guards shot out with all their strength and kept besieging and killing a godslayer. "Bastard, who leaked the news?" Among the godslayers, there were constant screams, and one after another died tragically. The head Godslayer took the lead, and the old man was furious, and the scepter in his hand burst into bursts of bright light. He was filled with grief and indignation, and was besieged by three demigods, beaten so helplessly. The old man has 10,000 mmps in his heart at the moment, what happened? A good assassination and **** killing operation ended up being the side that was besieged, not to mention how aggrieved I was. boom- bang bang! As soon as he was distracted, the old man was brutally attacked by two demigods, he vomited blood and flew backwards, and retreated steadily. He was in a hurry. "Damn it... Activate the God Killing Weapon immediately." The old man roared with blood spitting out, and took the lead in offering a weapon. It was a golden dagger with dark golden runes engraved on it, shining with a cold and bloodthirsty light. Killing Shenwu, a weapon that can kill gods. Clang! As soon as the golden dagger came out, it instantly tore through the continuous barrier of divine power, and pierced a hole in the heart of a demigod. "Ah..." The demigod screamed, his heart was pierced. He looked horrified, and looked down at the heart pierced by the golden dagger. It couldn''t heal, and the divine power in his body was rapidly passing away. The demigod roared in despair: "It''s God Slayer, these lowly mortals... ah..." Accompanied by his scream, a golden flame from the strange automatic burner on his body quickly engulfed him completely. It is a kind of divine fire, a powerful force carried in the God Killing Soldier, which can kill the gods. Now that this demigod was fatally hit by a piercing heart, he naturally couldn''t resist this terrifying force, and was burned to **** by the golden flames little by little. A demigod has fallen. This scene made the godslayers very excited. "Fight!" "Activate the God Slayer." Soon, the other godslayers reacted one after another. This time they brought a full three God Slaying Weapons. This is an ancient godslayer excavated from the ruins of extremely ancient times, left behind by some powerful godslayers in the past. In order to fight against the gods, many godslayers were born in this world. Generation after generation, they went on and on, trying to kill the gods and overthrow the rule of the gods. In the end, they all failed, but their power was injected into various weapons to form the God Slayer. This is why every generation of godslayers has the confidence to kill gods. With the God Killing Weapon, you can truly kill the gods. clang clang! Over there, several demigods besieged the dozen or so surviving godslayers. I saw that the two godslayers each took out an ancient godslayer weapon under the precarious situation. Fun Court A bow and arrow, a blue knife. The bow and arrow glowed with an unknown red light, and when they were pulled apart, a red god-killing arrow was condensed. "kill!" The sharp arrow pierced through the air and pierced through the body of a demigod with a puff. It spurted blood on the spot, and its chest was pierced by a sharp arrow, leaving a wound that could not heal. hum! The other God Slayer held a blue God Slaughter Knife, burning a blue flame, jumped up, and the human knife merged into one, as if the whole person was integrated into the knife. This is to inject one''s own life and origin directly into the blade to stimulate the god-killing power hidden inside. Hiss! With a single slash, the two demigods were cut into two pieces. The terrifying blue knife light streaked across, instantly killing more than a dozen angel guards on the spot before disappearing. The terrible power stunned Kara, Rose and others who were hiding and watching. "hiss!" "What a terrifying weapon, it can kill demigods?" Carla looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. Rose beside her was full of excitement, staring at the blue knife below with burning eyes. She had some longing in her heart, if she could obtain this powerful God Slayer Weapon, wouldn''t she have the power to fight against demigods and even gods? "These weapons are really interesting." Su Mu was surprised to find that there was a powerful soul will hidden in the three god-killing weapons, and there was also a power not weaker than ordinary gods. This made him wonder who the original owners of these weapons were. He even doubted whether the powerful soul will hidden in the God Slaughter Weapon was the owner of their original weapon. After being killed in battle, it merged with its own weapon, thus turning into a special existence like a god-killing soldier. Just like weapon spirits, after generations of godslayers died, they injected their own strength, soul will, and even faith into weapons to preserve them. This is tantamount to stepping out of the path of a different kind of tool spirit and becoming a different kind of tool spirit. It''s a pity that these tool spirits cannot retain complete consciousness and memory. Perhaps this is the reason for not being strong enough, he feels that some powerful godslayers among them can retain their memories and ideologies during their lifetime. rumbling... The war continues. As soon as the three god-killing soldiers came out, huge chaos was immediately caused. The angel side suffered heavy losses, and four demigods died in a row. There are still eight demigods left, leading a large group of armed angels to surround here. As for the godslayers, there are still five godslayers left, and the others have all been killed. Among the five people, the faces of the three God Slayers holding the God Slaughter Weapon were pale. It was obvious that the price of using the God Slaughter Weapon was extremely high. The leading white-bearded old man, with a scepter in one hand and a golden dagger in the other, has the most powerful aura. The five people were all injured to varying degrees, and all of them looked at the densely packed angels and five demigods around them with vigilance. "It''s over." "Everything is over The plan failed miserably, we can''t leave." There was a godslayer with blank eyes, who kept chanting these words. They''ve lost their minds. "Everyone, cheer up." The old man''s expression was shocked, and he said loudly: "We still have a chance, fight out, escape from Eden City and wait for a comeback." As soon as the few people heard that their spirits were uplifted, they immediately cheered up. "Yes, kill it." "We must escape and find a chance to avenge our companions." Two people gritted their teeth and roared angrily, their eyes were red. Twenty or so godslayers came together, but now there are only five of them left. They all looked miserable, not to mention how depressed they were. "You humble mortal, you stupid traitor." At this moment, an indifferent and cold voice came from the sky. A strange look flashed across Su Mu''s face, and he looked up following the voice. I saw a beautiful angel wearing a golden battle armor, holding a golden battle gun, and a pair of golden wings behind her back slowly falling down. Her appearance immediately shocked the five surviving godslayers. "Judgement Angel?" The old man yelled in horror, recognizing the identity of the person coming. This is the trial angel of the Protoss, who specializes in judging the common people for the gods. His strength is extremely terrifying, and he belongs to the level of gods. A demon-level judgment angel descended. Her arrival immediately plunged the five godslayers into deep despair. Chapter 496： judgment angel A woman wearing a golden battle armor slowly landed, the golden wings on her back were gently flapped, and a little golden afterglow was sprinkled. She is a judgment angel of the Protoss, who specially judges all beings on behalf of the gods. "See Your Majesty Sola!" When she arrived, all the angels around, including the surviving demigods, knelt down on one knee. One of the demigods even crawled over directly, kissing the shoe of the angel of judgment, with a look of fanaticism on his face. "His Royal Highness Saint Ann!" The demigod was extremely fanatical, and Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless. Is this a disease, why don''t you touch your relatives'' shoes? If you want to kiss, just be bold. What is kissing shoes? "This man, after all, is a demigod, why is he like this?" Zizhu looked at the picture below with a dazed expression, unable to imagine, let alone understand. Gallo beside him tilted his head and said, "He looks like a dog, but he actually licks other people''s shoes?" A real dog lick! Moreover, it is also the dog licking of the protoss, licking to the extreme. Sola nodded slightly, and said indifferently: "Back off, you can''t even hold down a few mortals, you are really a bunch of trash." "Yes!" "..." A group of demigods retreated to the side immediately as if they were pardoned. A large number of angels also retreated slightly, but they did not relax their vigilance, but completely surrounded the group of people inside. On the contrary, the five surviving godslayers are falling into deep despair at this moment. "Damn it..." A seriously injured man shouted and growled: "Old saint, didn''t you say that there would be no mistakes in the plan? Why is there not only a mistake, but also a judgment angel?" "Yes, this is simply a trap." "Old Saint, have you deceived us?" The other four of the five stared at the leading old man in unison, and even kept a slight distance to maintain vigilance. This is suspicious of him. After all, it was a good god-killing assassination operation, and it turned out like this, no one would feel good. The old man''s face was dark, and he scolded angrily: "It''s already at this time, and you still doubt me. If I am really a traitor and submitted to the gods, you can still stand here?" "Don''t forget, what is everyone fighting against the gods for?" The old man''s words dispelled the doubts of the other four people. But at this moment, they had no hope in their hearts, and obviously understood that they could not escape. Not only are there a few demigods around, but they are also surrounded by layers of angel guards, so it is impossible to escape. What''s more, there is another angel of judgment descending, which is their greatest threat. "Fight with her." "Kill one is enough." At this moment, the five surviving godslayers who were in a desperate situation showed fierce eyes, and their eyes shone with crazy light. They knew that there was no hope of escape, and if they couldn''t survive, they could only do their best. Maybe it''s enough to die one. "Ignorant and stupid." Looking at the crazy expressions of the five godslayers, the angel of judgment did not change his face, remaining indifferent as always, looking down at the five lowly mortals indifferently. These mortals want to kill the gods at every turn, resist the gods, and create chaos, which is the most intolerable existence of the gods. For the protoss, once they find one, they will kill one, and they would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. "kill!" The five godslayers looked at each other, and they all burst out with the strongest strength in their bodies. Moreover, they directly burned their respective origins without reservation, including their souls, which were all ignited at this moment. This is a desperate rhythm. "Brother Su Mu, can''t you save them?" Zi Zhu couldn''t bear to ask. Su Mu didn''t feel much, it was just a fight between a group of rebels and a group of rulers. The gods ruled mankind, and some human beings who refused to obey the rule organized against the gods and became the so-called godslayers. It doesn''t matter which is right or which is wrong, just like the situation at hand. Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Although Su Mu is not optimistic about these people who rebel against the gods, at least they are worthy of admiration. After all, there are really not many people who dare to challenge the gods and resist the gods. As for why they didn''t save people, Su Mu and others have just come to this world and don''t know much about it, and taking action rashly will directly attract the attention of the gods of this world. He wasn''t sure if there were any more powerful gods hidden, and it was impossible to fight directly with the gods of this world as soon as they came, that would be a fool''s behavior. boom! I really thought about it, and started to move over there. The last five Godslayers launched a suicidal terrorist attack together, wanting to drag the Angel of Judgment on the road together. "Stupid!" The Angel of Judgment, Sola, looked indifferent, snorted softly, raised one hand and patted it lightly. She just slapped it lightly, and suddenly hundreds of millions of golden lights bloomed, turning into a terrifying golden hand and slapping the five godslayers. Just hearing the sound of "Boom", the violent energy raged, and the golden divine power swept in like a vast ocean, smashing the combined blow of the five godslayers like a broken bamboo. Not only that, the big golden hand hit them with undiminished power. when! A god-killing soldier was revived, but he was slapped and flew out, piercing through the city wall and disappearing. The five godslayers and the three godslayers joined forces, but they were vulnerable to a single blow, and were slapped away by the judgment angel Sola. "what..." There was a scream, and the five godslayers were all severely wounded, vomited blood all the way and hit the ground without a trace of combat strength. The blood from their mouths spewed out like money, their faces were pale, and they were seriously injured, and they were already powerless to resist. "It''s over!" The five looked at each other, feeling a burst of despair. This is to end the calf. Originally, a large group of godslayers gathered here, but no one would have expected such a commotion now. This ending made people angry and helpless. "Unexpectedly, in order to kill us, a trial angel was actually sent." "puff-!" The old sage''s face was purple and blue, he was coughing up blood, and he was very angry. But his face was calm, there was no fear of death, but a sense of relief. "Hey hey..." He suddenly laughed, and the laughter was a little weird. Judgment Angel Sola frowned slightly, and asked in doubt: "Ignorant mortal, what are you laughing at when you are about to die?" The old man looked calm, and said with a smile: "I''m laughing at you, gods on high, I have seen your end." "The prophet once predicted that the first battle against the gods will start on the Eastern Land Continent, and you high-ranking gods will all be pulled down from the altar..." "The twilight of the gods is coming..." "To all who rebel against the gods, victory is at hand..." "I, die without regret..." The old sage showed a calm smile as he spoke, as if he had realized something, and he seemed to have seen something before he died. His eyes suddenly glowed strangely he looked at the sky thoughtfully. That''s where Su Mu and the others hid. He couldn''t see anything, but he had the feeling that a pair of eyes were watching him. Inexplicably, he remembered the prophecy that the prophet had said, and there seemed to be some kind of power that could threaten the gods secretly watching all of this. Whatever it was, he knew that Ragnarok was coming. At this time, Su Mu who was hiding in the dark was a little surprised, he felt in his heart that the old man had obviously noticed something. He was very interested in the prophet that the old man said. "prophet?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and had a plan in his heart to go and see the prophet. But at this moment, Sola, the angel of judgment, had no patience, and slowly raised the golden gun in his hand. "You foolish and despicable rebel, accept my judgment." She indifferently held the sharp gun high, and the golden wings on her back suddenly burst into endless sacred light, turning into golden flames and sweeping towards several people. "Heh¡ª" The old saint showed an inexplicable smile, and a meaningful flash of light flashed in his eyes. The golden flame swept down mighty and mighty, completely enveloping several people in an instant. Swish! At the very moment, a mysterious force suddenly wrapped around several godslayers who had closed their eyes and waited to die, including the old man who suddenly disappeared. Rumble! The golden flame passed by mightily, and everything was burned to ashes. But it turned out to be lonely. Chapter 497： Betrayal? The golden flame dissipated, and Sora stared at the empty ground with a gloomy expression. Because the golden flame burned and left a piece of red ground, still smoking, the ground was burnt to crystallization. "who is it?" Sora''s face sank, and anger was in the brows. She obviously understood that the group of godslayers had been rescued. She was rescued right under her nose, she couldn''t believe it. "Who intervened?" Her expression was gloomy and terrifying, her breath unconsciously radiated out, and her powerful divine power spread, overwhelming the surrounding demigods and a large group of angel guards to tremble. The majestic divine power and coercion made them unable to stand there and could only kneel on the ground and moan continuously. Several demigods were terrified, not knowing what happened at all. Why did the Angel of Judgment suddenly get angry and look very angry? Could it be that something happened. But didn''t they see that the group of godslayers were burned to ashes by the angel of judgment? In fact, these demigods didn''t know what happened at all. Only the Judgment Angel could vaguely realize that the five godslayers were rescued by unknown strong men just before they were burned to ashes by the golden flames. She hadn''t been disturbed yet, and she hadn''t even been noticed. Naturally, she was shocked and angry, and at the same time, there was a trace of doubt in her heart. Who is intervening? "Is it another god?" Sola stared at the void indifferently, faintly aware that someone was hiding there just now. At the critical moment, those godslayers were rescued. "Is it those traitors?" A thought and guess flashed in Sola''s mind. Rebels, some gods who rebelled against the gods, are called rebels. Some gods are unwilling to be restrained, let alone obey the orders and jurisdiction of the gods, so they are naturally labeled as traitors. "Hmph, whoever dares to intervene will have to pay a price." Sola snorted coldly, since he couldn''t find anyone, he simply gave up. She glanced coldly at the demigod and angel guards kneeling on the ground, turned around without saying a word and flapped her wings, turning into a golden light and disappearing into the vast sky. Only a group of demigods and angel guards were left at a loss. ¡­ At this time, the other side. In the depths of a mountain, space ripples suddenly rippled in a certain valley. Swish! In the next second, a large group of people flew out from the space ripples. The leader was Su Mu, with Huan Wu and Ling beside him, as well as Rose, Kara, Ge Luo, and Zi Zhu. As for the others, they were the five godslayers rescued by Su Mu. They are the only surviving godslayers. There were originally more than two dozen godslayers, and now there are only five left. The five godslayers looked around blankly, and looked at Su Mu and the others in unison, with a trace of shock and puzzlement in their eyes. "us...." "Is this saved?" Several godslayers looked at each other in bewilderment and shock. And the old saint who was the leader looked at Su Mu with scorching eyes, and he immediately determined that this person saved them. "Old Ragon, thank God for saving his life." The old sage stood up tremblingly, and thanked Su Mu very respectfully. His words immediately woke up the others, and they all got up and followed suit. "Thank you God for saving my life." The other four godslayers all saluted respectfully. Why call Su Mu the God of God? Others looked puzzled, but only the old man Lagon really understood. It is definitely not a mortal who can save people from the hands of the judgment angel, and it is even more extraordinary to save people in front of the judgment angel. "Why do you call me God?" Su Mu was a little surprised, and looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. After saluting laboriously, Lagon said slowly: "You can see that you are a noble **** from the Eastern Continent. Since you saved us, it means that you are different from the gods." The underlying meaning of this statement is that you are a god, but not like the gods. "A great and noble **** like you cares about the lives of us mortals." "Although you are called rebels by the gods, we know that you are the real gods." The old man said every word without smiling, and even showed too much respect to Su Mu. This made Su Mu wonder if this guy was a godslayer? Since he is a godslayer, why is he so respectful to the gods. Apparently seeing his doubts, Lagon bowed slightly and explained: "God, there are many rebels like you on our side, and they are all gods who do not betray the acceptance of the gods." "It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen the great gods of the Eastern Land Continent." With his explanation, Su Mu was even more puzzled. The Eastern Continent? If Su Mu was thinking about something, Kara, Rose and others beside him looked at each other in blank dismay. "Brother Su Mu is really a god?" "Is he really a god?" Zi Zhu, Kara and the others looked at Su Mu with a hint of awe in their eyes. It is more of an excited mood, after all, they are walking with God. At this time, Su Mu''s powerful divine sense swept over and discovered the so-called Eastern Land Continent that Lagon said. There really is an eastern continent in this world, which is called the Eastern Land. Moreover, there is an inexplicable force shrouding that continent, as if it is isolated from the invasion of forces from the outside world. This surprised Su Mu, and made him even more curious. It was surprising that the divine sense was actually blocked by that invisible mysterious force. Moreover, he faintly sensed a force of order on that continent. The difference from the outside is that there is full of order, and the chaos and disorder outside are two extremes. "East land is the real paradise, the land that all living beings yearn for." Lagon looked at Su Mu longingly. Why did he immediately believe that Su Mu belonged to the gods of the Eastern Continent? Because the people on the Eastern Continent are very similar to Su Mu, they are all black-haired and black-eyed. "Even the gods coveted that continent, but unfortunately, after being blocked several times, no **** dared to set foot in that area." Speaking of this, the old man Lagon showed a pilgrimage expression on his face. He bowed respectfully and said, "Honorable Eastern God, on behalf of the Prophet, I extend the most sincere invitation to you." "prophet?" This is the second time Su Mu heard this name. Prophet, it is definitely not easy to call him that. Su Mu was very interested in this so-called prophet. "Okay, I can follow you to meet your prophet." After thinking about it, he agreed. But at this time, Rose beside him whispered: "Su Mu, what about Otto and the others, they are still in Eden City." Su Mu raised his eyes and said casually: "They don''t have to worry, they will be fine. They have left Eden City and are returning to your world." "As for you, if you stay, you can come with me. If you want to go back, I will send you back directly." After he finished speaking, he looked at Rose, Kara and others. "We follow you." Carla, Rose decided without thinking. Just kidding, it is impossible to leave, how could I miss it when I finally walked with a mysterious and powerful god? "Well, first figure out the situation in this world and then make a plan Su Mu nodded slightly and didn''t care too much. For people from the Winter Continent, such as Kara and Rose, whether they can safely relocate into this world and survive requires careful planning. After all, this world is ruled by the gods, and human beings are low-level creatures being shepherded by the gods. On the contrary, there are some special conditions in the Eastern Land Continent that Lagon mentioned, and Su Mu needs to investigate in person to know the specific situation. Now, let''s deal with the situation of the group of godslayers in front of them first, they are about to die. If it is delayed, everyone else will die except for the old saint Lagon, who can be buried on the spot. "Your injuries are too serious, let me help you recover first." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, he raised his hand and cast a powerful beam of light covering the five people. hum! Shrouded in light, the five of them felt warm all over their bodies, and even their souls had a miraculous feeling of being baptized. In almost an instant, the dying people all returned to normal. They all got up in shock, touched here, looked there, and were all shocked. In a blink of an eye, everyone recovered as before, which is simply unimaginable. "Okay, let''s lead the way." Su Mu withdrew the power that belonged to the dead wood, and reminded calmly. "Yes, God please come with me." Lagon, the old saint, became more and more respectful. He immediately led the way for Su Mu and others, and led them towards the hidden base of the rebels. Chapter 498： prophet! Xizhou, the secret base of the rebels. This is a secret base located deep in the mountains. With the main body of a giant mountain range as the structure, the interior is hollowed out to dig out a huge underground base. A large number of humans gathered here, claiming to be an alliance against the gods. Su Mu followed Lagon and others to this secret base, and saw the human beings who were rebels from all sides living here. They come from all corners of the country, gathered together, and they all have a common goal, which is to resist the gods and overthrow the rule of the gods. "What a magnificent base." Kara, Rose and the others were all shocked by the huge and magnificent secret base in front of them. They looked in shock at the huge base in front of them, densely packed metal structures, huge hollowed out mountains, and huge deep and spacious tunnels. There are also a large number of strange aircraft coming in and out, and it is very lively with people coming and going. "Holy One, the Prophet already knows that you are coming back and is waiting in the lobby." At this time, just after returning to the base, someone stepped forward to inform the news. Lagon nodded slightly and signaled: "I see, this will pass." After finishing speaking, he turned around and bowed to Su Mu before saying: "God, the prophet is already waiting, please follow me." "Okay, let''s lead the way." Su Mu nodded and didn''t care, but was curious about what kind of person that prophet was. He didn''t believe that anyone could predict his arrival. After all, with his current level of strength, he had already covered himself up layer upon layer. It is almost impossible to calculate, or even speculate on his existence. Moreover, he possessed more than one kind of rule power, and the depths of his soul were covered with countless rule lines, so it was impossible to deduce even the slightest bit of information about him. So, Su Mu was curious how the prophet knew he was coming? Follow Lagon, the old saint, all the way into the depths of the base, take a transparent direct elevator, and quickly pass through the huge square of the base. A large number of people gathered here, all kinds of rebels. The strength varies from strong to weak, and Su Mu has detected the aura of many saints, and even faintly noticed the existence of a few extremely obscure auras. These auras are all auras above demigods. Such a discovery made Su Mu suddenly realize why these rebels could survive. Because there are also strong people among them, such as some demigod strong men, and even mythical level strong men. However, these powerhouses will not move easily, after all, once lost, it means that the foundation is completely destroyed. Generally speaking, saints are dispatched, including assassination of protoss, etc., and demigod powerhouses or even mythical powerhouses are rarely involved. Is this to accumulate strength? Su Mu was noncommittal about this, and instead of hiding a large group of demigods or mythical powerhouses, he sent a group of saints to take risks or die. It feels like raising Gu, using this cruel task to train demigods or mythical powerhouses. Su Mu didn''t agree with this method, the strong should challenge the strong. As a demigod, shouldn''t he kill the demigod? Do you stay here and lay eggs one by one? Soon after, several people followed Lagon to the lobby of the base. A group of people had already gathered here, the leader was dressed in a white robe and held a scepter as white as jade in his hand, but he couldn''t see his true face. At first glance, this mysterious man in a white robe exudes a convincing aura. "Meet the Prophet." "Meet the elders." Ragon stepped forward and saluted respectfully. The leader in the white robe is clearly the Prophet. And behind the prophet stood nine people in gray robes, each holding a scepter representing a symbol of power. They are the elders of the Presbyterian Church of the Rebel Alliance. Every elder is a first-class strong man, and the three weakest among them are saints. The rest are actually strong demigods, no wonder the Rebel Alliance can survive. Sure enough, there is some ability, most of the elders of a group of elders are demigods. It''s just that I don''t know exactly how many demigod-level elders there are. "prophet?" Su Mu looked at the man in the white robe, and was muttering in his heart. Why do these people like to hide in black robes, white robes, and gray robes? I always feel a little uncomfortable. After all, the feeling of hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail is not on the stage. Isn''t it good to be open and upright? It makes people very uncomfortable to have to engage in these mysteries. However, Su Mu sensed a mysterious power fluctuation from the opponent. This power made him attach great importance to it, and silently guessed the origin of this power. "Guided by fate, welcome distinguished friends from Dongtu to come here." The Prophet stepped forward slowly and spoke slowly. Su Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly surprised that it was a woman? Is this prophet a woman? As if knowing his surprise, the Prophet slowly shed her white robe, revealing her true face. Seeing the true face of the Prophet, Zi Zhu and Gai Luo Qiqi behind them let out an exclamation. "Ah..." Gallo exclaimed. Zi Zhu was shocked even more. Even Cara and Rose''s hearts were beating wildly, and a look of shock flashed across their faces. Without him, because the prophet in front of him is too scary. Her face was completely eroded by a strange gray substance, half of her face was covered with white bones, and it was all gray-black. This appearance is very scary, no wonder you have to hide it in a long-distance running dress, after all, anyone who sees it will be shocked. Su Mu raised his brows slightly, feeling a little surprised and uncertain. As the prophet revealed his true face, Su Mu immediately sensed that there was a strange and extremely powerful force in the other party. It was this force that erodes her constantly, causing the originally beautiful prophet to change into the current face. The half-skeleton face and the other side are simply two extremes. It''s like an extreme contrast between **** and heaven. "Sorry to scare you." The prophet''s tone was crisp, but it gave people an extremely comfortable feeling. It seems that hearing her voice can make people feel peaceful, happy physically and mentally, and there is an indescribable feeling. She put on the hood with an apologetic face, and explained: "I only showed my true face to express my sincerity, but I had to put on a white robe in order not to scare the distinguished guests. Don''t mind the distinguished guests from the land." "No problem." Su Mu waved his hand gently, and said in harmony: "Just now I noticed that there is a terrible power hidden in the prophet that is eroding the body and even the soul?" "Yes." The Prophet sighed slightly, and then explained: "That was many years ago, I think, it seems to be a hundred years ago." "At that time, I had just mastered the power of the Prophet. Because of my youth and ignorance, I snooped on the secrets of the Lord of the Gods without authorization, which resulted in the backlash of fate." "It became like this later, torturing my body and soul day and night, and I couldn''t be at peace." The prophet''s tone was very calm, making it impossible to understand how much pain she was enduring at the moment? The double pain of body and soul is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. And the Prophet was able to have a calm face without any waves, which made people have to admire the strength of her will and belief. Being eroded by that force all the time, and enduring endless pain and still maintaining a calm mood is definitely impressive. "Several, please come inside." The Prophet saluted slightly, and then led Su Mu and the others towards the living room in front. During the period, she introduced the situation of the secret base of the rebels one by one, but she didn''t hold anything back or even conceal it? This was beyond Su Mu''s expectations, and he secretly thought about what this prophet wanted to do? Chapter 499： book of destiny living room. The prophet came here with the crowd, and saw all kinds of rich food in front of him. Obviously already prepared. "Lagon, you come to arrange to entertain these distinguished guests." The Prophet made arrangements with Ragon. "Yes, Prophet." Ragon saluted respectfully. Then he bowed slightly to Kara, Rose and others: "Several, please follow me, we have prepared the most sumptuous food for you." "Wow, there is food?" Gailuo and Zizhu''s eyes lit up when they heard this. This made Rose and Kara a little helpless, so they had to look at Su Mu. But Su Mu nodded lightly: "You guys go eat first, you''ve been tired all day, just take a good rest here." "Xiao Wu, Ling, watch them and don''t make trouble." Su Mu then gave orders to Huan Wu and Ling beside him. "Yes, master." Huan Wu and Ling responded together. The Prophet looked at Huan Wu and Zero thoughtfully, but he didn''t pay any more attention after just a glance. She obviously saw the extraordinaryness of the two of them, didn''t they seem to be human? "Follow me." Su Mu followed the Prophet out of the hall and entered the front room where the energy gate was closed. He was really curious, what exactly did this prophet want to do? To actually dismiss the others and bring him here alone must have something else to discuss. Not long after, the two came to a secret room. This place is filled with powerful energy rays one after another, wrapping one thing deep in the secret room layer by layer. "I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear to you." The Prophet apologized first with an apologetic face. She pointed to something blocked by countless energy lines in front of her. "This is the arrangement of fate." A nonsensical sentence made Su Mu full of question marks. He was a little surprised: "What do you mean by fate arrangement?" The Prophet smiled and explained: "Your arrival, everything is an arrangement of fate." "I know that your friends outside don''t belong to this world, they come from another world." "If my guess is correct, they should come from the Land of Winter, once the Land Abandoned by God." The voice of the prophet has a touch of etherealness, giving people a sense of mystery. Su Mu''s heart was shocked when he heard this, and he was secretly surprised that the other party knew the true identities and origins of Rose, Kara and others. As expected of a prophet, it''s amazing! "It''s just a little weird." The prophet changed his voice and looked at Su Mu suspiciously. She had a weird expression on her face, and said, "I can''t know the origins of the three of you, it seems that there is a layer of fog covering everything." "Even so, I believe that your arrival is the best arrangement of fate." "Fate guides us to rebel against the gods, and a strong man from the east will come to break the shackles and enslavement of the gods, and liberate all living beings to freedom." The prophet raised his arms high as he spoke, looking extremely fanatical. She is like a fanatical believer, extremely devout to the so-called fate. This made Su Mu a little surprised, unable to imagine why the prophet in front of him was so fanatical, like a devout saint. Could it be that what she believes in is destiny? Even the mysterious power in her is related to fate? "Fate?" Su Mu was noncommittal. But the prophet pointed to the front and said: "That is the guidance of fate, it gives me strength and gives us direction." "what is that?" Su Mu was really curious, looking at the mysterious object tightly wrapped by countless energy lines. Looks like a book? The prophet''s eyes were wild, and his tone of reverence said: "This is the book of destiny, a supreme fetish from the Eastern Continent, which can bring hope and guidance to the lost people." "It is because of the Book of Fate that we can see the hope of fighting against the gods." Speaking of this, she paused. Then he looked at Su Mu solemnly, and said word by word: "Now, fate has brought you to this world, which means that Ragnarok is coming soon." "This book of destiny belongs to you now." Su Mu was a little stunned by what the prophet said. I''ll go, why do you want to give it to me? "You just said that it is the Book of Fate, and you still want to give it to me?" Su Mu was a little surprised, and asked uncertainly. The Prophet nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, it belongs to you now, Your Excellency from the East, it didn''t belong to us in the first place." "Now that you are here, it means that it already belongs to you." Su Mu''s head was confused by what he said, what and what? The treasure in front of him is called the Book of Destiny. Su Mu was indeed curious, but he definitely didn''t mean to possess it. It can be heard that the prophet''s words both inside and out indicated that he was going to give it to Su Mu. How dare you pinch this? Su Mu was a little embarrassed, how could he be ashamed to present such a big treasure when he just came here. "This, isn''t it good?" He wanted it, but felt a little bad about it. The eating looks are too ugly, and I feel a little embarrassed to give the baby away without helping people meet. "There is no such thing as good or bad." The Prophet shook her head slightly, and she smiled and said, "It didn''t belong to any of us in the first place, but because of the guidance of fate, I understand that it is waiting for you." "Since you are here, it means that it will leave with you. This is the arrangement of fate." The more she talked about Su Mu, the more confused she became. What fate arrangement? Could it be that something really arranged this scene for him? Su Mu doesn''t believe in any fate arrangements, so he inevitably has some doubts in his heart, wondering if there is any fraud or some kind of calculation? He walked forward slowly and carefully examined the so-called book of destiny. It was a magical jade book with two mysterious symbols imprinted on it, but Su Mu clearly knew the meaning of the two symbols. It is the word "fate". Destiny, the two mysterious characters contain a mysterious power, and one glance gives people a feeling of endless emptiness, as if the soul is about to be lost in ignorance. "destiny?" Su Mu fell into deep thought, with a look of scrutiny in his eyes. He didn''t just take it directly, such a mysterious treasure is definitely not easy. If you don''t have a little vigilance and precautions, you will really become stupid. "Karma and effect add to the body, and it will not invade in all calamities." Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly a mysterious force gushed out from his body. It is the power of karma The power of karma wraps around the body, covering the whole body. In an instant, Su Mu seemed to be integrated into the cause and effect, but he was invulnerable to all dharma, and would not touch his body for ten thousand kalpas. When he was ready, he slowly stretched out a hand. At this time, the prophet''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Su Mu''s back with burning eyes. There was a blazing gleam in her eyes, and a deep admiration appeared on her face. hum! At this time, the light curtain surged. Su Mu reached out with one hand, and slowly grabbed the mysterious jade book. I saw that the jade book suddenly vibrated, exuding a hazy mysterious light. A mysterious force rushed towards Su Mu. This power is the mysterious power of fate. As the force of fate surged, Su Mu felt a threat. Fortunately, the power of cause and effect is all over his body, so he can guide this force of fate not to touch himself, and avoid disaster. "town!" Su Mu drank coldly and suppressed it with one hand. The jade book hummed and trembled a few times, then calmed down. The mysterious force of fate suddenly became docile, and it actually directly integrated into the force of cause and effect on the surface of Su Mu''s body. Cause and effect, fate, the two are intertwined and fused with each other, there is a sliver of similarity, but there are essential differences. Ding! At this moment, a reminder sounded in my mind. Su Mu''s expression was shocked, and he slowly took it back with a jade book in his hand. He got the Book of Fate. Chapter 500： Learn about fate , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really infinite? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In the later stage, Li Hao actually rarely used time to fight. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned these things. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 501： artificial archangel , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today, and the chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In fact, Li Hao rarely used time to fight in the later stage. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 502： 0s opener , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really unlimited? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today, and the chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In the later stage, Li Hao actually rarely used time to fight. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned these things. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 503： Capture the Angel of Judgment , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really infinite? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In fact, Li Hao rarely used time to fight in the later stage. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 504： Soras Secret , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really infinite? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In the later stage, Li Hao actually rarely used time to fight. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned these things. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 505： Baptism, Restoration of Faith , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really infinite? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage of Li Hao, simply use it a few times, and use life energy once times exhausted. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To see the latest chapter content, please download and read the latest chapter content for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can read all novels without ads, and you can also read the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, I used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 818 novels When did it start, he woke up? After dying several times in a row! It was when Shouyuan was cut in half, when his memory was obliterated, when his emotions were weakened, when he had almost no desires and desires. Only then did he realize that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 As strong as a human king, he dare not accept time, because the human king knows that he will most likely not be able to bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud bang, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, freeze time and space Second, shuttle the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download and read the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! but¡­ A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and his eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This¡­ Chaos uses the power of time, quite powerful But why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. time will kill Time monks travel to the past and the future, freeze time and space, not their own time. Every time, they will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life energy. In the later stage, Li Hao actually rarely used time to fight. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned these things. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and he is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 506： Protoss movement No content Chapter 507： Mysterious East No content Chapter 508： Bury 1 myth No content Chapter 509： orcs are never slaves , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? In Li Hao''s view, it is normal for an enemy in a Taoist struggle to live and die, and there is no talk of grievances, only the size of the fist. He turned to look at the chaos. In the chaos at this moment, many ninth-level avatars were killed, and many eighth-level powerhouses were also killed. The more he fought, the more he fought, and it seemed that he still had the advantage. How strong is the force. But Li Hao sighed in his heart. Time! Time! Sometimes, it''s really hurtful. Just like when I first came into contact with time, that feeling made people addicted to it and couldn''t extricate themselves. He relied on time to defeat many enemies, but the price he paid was that he had to reincarnate four times! If there was no cycle of life and death, Li Hao would have died long ago, dead in time. Chaos, you are not young anymore! Millions of years ago, these people were at the ninth rank. Where are you young! Time has been urging, it is invincible and powerful, beheading a ninth-order clone, but is your lifespan really infinite? He pushed time almost to the eighth level. Every time, the consumption is too big and too big. But in fact, chaos does not feel much. Only those who have spent time understand that wandering in the long river of time seems to be immortal. In the early stage, Li Hao simply used it a few times, and his lifespan was exhausted time and time again. Came to the end of life. Chaos, can you reverse life and death? To watch the latest chapter content, please download, free latest chapter content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated in the App. Great news, exit the transcoding page, after downloading, you can watch all without ads, and you can also watch the latest chapters first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls. If you can''t keep fighting like this, how long can it last? How long can you live with your ninth level power? two million years? Three million years? or longer? Time sealed off the world, and the ninth-order clones you fought collapsed one by one. They looked fierce and boundless, but you didn''t realize that your hair is all white? How many people can resist the temptation of time? Li Hao actually couldn''t resist. In the early days, he used time again and again, borrowed the future again and again, and traveled to the past again and again. 81 said when did he start, did he wake up? After dying several times in a row! It was Shouyuan who was cut in half, his memory was obliterated, his emotions were diluted, and when he had almost no desires, he realized that time had lured him into the abyss. 1 is as strong as a human king, and he dare not accept the time, because the human king knows that there is a high probability that he cannot bear the temptation of time. He is a bit stronger, he just doesn''t want it! I know, I can''t resist, so I don''t want to. Li Hao didn''t have this capital at the beginning, but later, he became sober, so he didn''t want it, so he had the time of chaos in charge today. The chaos at this moment may be the most glorious moment in his life! More than 20 ninth-level avatars and dozens of eighth-level emperors. At this moment, except for Long Zhan who killed a few of them, he has killed as many as seven or eight of them! Such a peak even surpassed the moment when he stepped into the ninth level in the past. "Hahaha!" With a loud laugh and a loud noise, the chaotic emperor once again killed a clone of a ninth-level emperor, panting and laughing, at this moment, he has really reached a peak. Invincible! With so many people besieging him, in front of him in the past, the extremely rampant powerhouses, even though they were just clones, all represented themselves. But now, they were beheaded one by one by him! With so many people besieging, they could even kill the real ninth-order, but now there are fewer and fewer, and they are slaughtered by him! Time is too strong! He won''t use too much, only two methods are enough. First, solidify time and space Second, shuttle through the long river. The former made the enemy unable to move, and the latter made him speed up to the extreme, killing people, killing the strong, it turned out to be so simple. In the chaos at this moment, it seems to understand why Li Hao is undefeated in all battles! 2 With this ability, who can compete? At the same level, he will almost be instantly killed by him! call! The sound of exhalation spread around. All the strong men were covered in blood, and at this moment, their faces were all solemn. The chapter content of the web version is slow, please download the latest content. Even the Lord of Heaven was panting violently. Although it is only a clone, it also has a flesh and blood body. Chaos, relying on the power of time, is constantly beheading them. When it came, there were more than twenty ninth-level clones, but at this moment, only half of them remained. Those eighth-orders who came to help were also beheaded by chaos. At this moment, if it weren''t for the fact that Huntian was not strong enough to besiege Chaos with the Nine Layers of Guards, perhaps Chaos had already broken through! But... A ninth-level powerhouse seemed to have seen something, and UU Reading ''s eyes changed. Chaotic black hair, at this moment, is almost gray! A faint smell of decay is emerging from Chaos. Everyone''s face moved slightly! Someone turned his head and looked at Li Hao, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. This... Chaos uses the power of time, which is quite powerful, but why, it feels like it is going to decay? Someone looked at the Lord of Heaven. At this moment, the Lord of Tianfang seemed to have expected it long ago, but only glanced at Li Hao, and did not speak. Time, the time monk who can kill people, travels to the past and the future, freezes time and space, and time that is not his own. Every time, it will actually cause some troubles and consume a lot of life. In fact, Li Hao rarely used time to fight in the later stage. Most are for assistance. In the early stage... Li Hao went through the cycle of life and death many times. It can be chaotic, and there is no way of life and death. Even if he could, he didn''t condense the heart of life and death. In this kind of chaos, not to mention whether life and death could be reversed, even if he could, would he have enough energy to go through the cycle of life and death? He is the ninth rank emperor! Tianfang looked at Li Hao, his eyes changed a little. This guy must know the disadvantages of time, but Li Hao never mentioned this. At this moment, the chaos is surrounded by people and is breaking through. , It is just a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Downloading the app to watch the latest content for free is nothing but a momentary mottled streamer. Looking up at the starry sky, there is always a kind of sadness that the ending is doomed. Where will you and I be after thousands of years? The country, the flames of civilization, and the earth are all but a speck of dust in the deep space. A moment in the starry sky, a thousand years in the world. The song of insects is only in autumn, and you and I are also fighting for crossing. What is at the end of deep space? Chapter 510： Mysterious Skeleton No content Chapter 511： King of people? No content Chapter 512： inherited! ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This..." The Prophet looked at the corpses all over the ground in shock and fear. Millions of protoss were wiped out in this way, and none were left behind. Instead, the hundreds of thousands of surviving orcs knelt and shivered on the ground facing the skeleton king on the bone mountain. A smell of blood permeated the air, and the entire continent was filled with boundless resentment. That is the resentment and death energy of the Protoss, constantly transpiring and gathering, condensing and not dispersing. How terrifying is the resentment after the death of millions of protoss? Even Su Mu himself couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He never expected that the skeleton who claimed to be a human king would wipe out millions of protoss at will, and his strength was terrifying. "Foreign race, I will not kill you." At this moment, the human king turned around empty-handedly, looking down at the hundreds of thousands of orcs kneeling on the ground. It''s surprising that he didn''t kill these orcs. Su Mu''s face was thoughtful, guessing what the king meant. After killing millions of Protoss troops, why didn''t they kill those hundreds of thousands of orcs? "Where did you come from, and where do you go back?" Human King waved his hand, and hundreds of thousands of orcs were suddenly enveloped in a black and red mist. Swish! In the next second, hundreds of thousands of orcs disappeared without a trace. "...." Su Mu and the others were stunned, silent. The Human King''s methods were astounding, not to mention killing millions of protoss, but hundreds of thousands of orcs were wiped out with a single wave of his hand. It''s not clear where he sent hundreds of thousands of orcs, could it be that they were sent back to their hometown? "And you." The skeleton suddenly turned around, and the empty Mou Kuang stared straight at Su Mu and the others. When he saw Sola behind Su Mu, he was full of murderous looks, and it was obvious at a glance that the other party was a protoss, or related to the protoss. "Human king, she is not a god." Su Mu took a step forward, blocking the terrifying killing intent of the human king. The human king with only a skeleton body in front of him seems to be full of killing intent towards the gods, and he just wants to kill every one he sees. Millions of protoss will be destroyed if they say so, and Su Mu is sure that the other party absolutely wants to destroy Sola, the original angel of judgment. After all, she has eight pure white wings on her back, which looks like a protoss at first glance. "Hmph!" Human King snorted coldly, his killing intent gradually subsided. He looked Su Mu up and down, the light in his eyes flickered slightly. "Huh?" The King of Man was surprised: "Why do you have the aura of the Emperor of Heaven on your body? Could it be that you are the running dog of the ancient heaven?" "...." Su Mu opened his mouth and was speechless immediately. He was full of thoughts and felt a little chaotic. Does this human king have enmity with the Heavenly Emperor, or with the Heavenly Court? "Heavenly court dog, you should be killed!" The human king immediately jumped up, holding the broken sword in his hand, and he was about to strike with a sword. Su Mu felt a chill in his heart, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly. You don''t talk about martial arts, if you don''t agree with each other, you will kill directly. "I killed a clone of the Heavenly Emperor." Su Mu suddenly said. hum! The human king paused, the sword glow was still, and the void above his head was constantly twisting and breaking. He looked at Su Mu unexpectedly, and said in amazement: "Have you killed the clone of the Heavenly Emperor?" The Human King fell into deep thought, as if he was thinking about what happened to Su Mu. "The emperor of heaven, the gods, the mortal enemies of our human race, I can only see one to kill the other." He said every word, with the sound of boundless killing in his voice. The king of men was so imposing, that the prophet and the others were all overwhelmed. If Su Mu hadn''t blocked a large part of it, they might have knelt down and worshiped directly. He sized up Su Mu, and snorted softly: "You have the power of the Emperor of Heaven, it seems that the insidious and cunning guy of the Emperor of Heaven is planning to attack the human race." "Unfortunately, the time to be alone is running out." Sighing, he glanced at the desolate and dead Eastern Continent. There are endless ruins, countless corpses, there are human races, there are aliens, there are gods, etc., all living beings are completely extinct here. He seemed to be trapped in a distant memory, with a lot of thoughts, and stayed there for a while. In fact, many of his memories have been blurred, and even his memory has disappeared. He only remembers that he is the king of humans and the gods are sworn enemies. And on Su Mu''s body, he sensed the aura of the mortal enemy, the Emperor of Heaven, so a certain part of long-forgotten memories was aroused. It''s a pity that he has died after all, even if he has survived to this day with only a belief and a remnant soul, it is already very remarkable. "Human King, does my human race have enmity with Heaven?" Su Mu''s thoughts changed sharply, and he suddenly asked. He was very strong in figuring out some information and secrets, and the skeleton king in front of him definitely knew some ancient secrets. The human king came to his senses, and gave him a faint look. "I don''t remember many things alone. Now it''s just a remnant soul and a ray of faith. It can''t last long and will dissipate soon." The King of Kings said his situation calmly. He can''t keep it for long, it will dissipate soon. "This continent should have belonged to our human race. I just remember that Gu led the human race against the sky to defeat the gods, killed all the gods, and finally sealed the entire continent and killed all the gods at the cost of their lives." "Countless years have passed, Gu has I''m tired, it''s time to return to heaven and earth..." Human King suddenly sighed after finishing speaking. "Everyone is dead, and there is no one to survive. I am sorry for you..." After speaking, black air suddenly burst out from the skeleton''s body, and the black smoke billowed into the sky. In the next second, countless phantoms appeared on the Human King''s body, and upon closer inspection, they turned out to be human beings. These are the beliefs and souls of countless people, gathered together, cultivated into one''s body with the momentum of humanity, and now they are suddenly released, and the world turns pale. Rumbling... The sky changed, hundreds of millions of souls and beliefs flooded the entire continent, and the originally dark clouds in the sky were shaken away. "Go, you are free." The human king murmured and waved his hand lightly, and the belief of the heroic spirits of the hundreds of millions of people suddenly disappeared into the void. "Sheng''an, the King of Humans!" "Respectfully send off the King of Humans!" "The human race lasts forever!" There were illusory shouts in the void, as if countless people were worshiping. A brilliant momentum swept across the sky, UU Reading trembled in all directions, and the whole world trembled violently. Su Mu couldn''t help but change his face, feeling the overwhelming momentum, which contained endless human aura. "Junior, I don''t ask your origin, I don''t ask your identity, I just ask you a word." The king suddenly turned around, and the empty Mou Kuang stared at Su Mu. "Excuse me, the king of men." Su Mu bowed and saluted, expressing his respect for the king of men. I only heard Ren Wang Xu Xu asking: "I just ask you, if you meet the Emperor of Heaven, would you really have the guts to kill him?" "Kill!" Su Mu simply replied with the word "kill". He didn''t have any hesitation at all. For the Emperor of Heaven, he would kill him if he met him. After all, he has been killed once before, and has become a deadly enemy, and there is no room for relaxation. Either you die or I die. If you don''t kill yourself, the Emperor of Heaven will definitely kill his true spirit. So no choice. "Okay!" The Human King suddenly laughed. He laughed loudly and said: "Remember your words, if you meet the Emperor of Heaven, kill him!" A ray of light flew towards him and quickly sank into the space between his eyebrows. Although Su Mu was able to dodge, he did not dodge, but accepted the ray of light. Because he noticed that the King of Humans didn''t have any killing intent, obviously he didn''t attack him. Sure enough, the light penetrated between the eyebrows, and Su Mu was stunned. "Lonely... I can finally rest..." After the human king finished speaking, his body collapsed and turned into countless dust and blown to every corner of the Eastland Continent. qqxsnew In the blink of an eye, the Human King disappeared completely, as if he had never appeared before. Su Mu was stunned there, his mind fluctuated for a long time and could not calm down. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the inheritance of the king. ] A reminder sounded, and Su Mu silently absorbed the gift and inheritance from the King of Man. Chapter 513： Ren Wang Yin ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! In the sea of ??consciousness, a ray of light bloomed. Endless brilliance shines, as if opening up the world. Su Mu''s soul will stood in the center, looking at the endless light floating in front of him. Look carefully, there are countless mysterious symbols. This is the inheritance from the Human King. "Inheritance of the king?" Su Mu''s face flashed a strange look. He never expected to get the inheritance of the king, and it felt a little unreal. And vaguely feel that there are some unknown secrets in it. qqxsnew "Karma, fate¡ª" Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly cast the secret method, and the two forces of karma and fate suddenly swept across the entire sea of ??consciousness. A river of light traverses the chaos of the sea of ??consciousness, mighty and mighty, and the power of cause and effect is constantly washed away. The power of fate drowned out the talisman light inherited from the King of Kings. Soon, each rune was analyzed, comprehended, penetrated, and merged into Su Mu''s mind. Inheritance of the King of People. A mysterious power was quietly derived, and the power belonging to the king gradually unraveled the mysterious veil. According to Su Mu''s washing with the power of karma and fate over and over again, it was finally determined that there was no calculation in it. But he always felt a little uneasy, as if he had been tricked by that unknown king? But he didn''t find anything under the constant inspection and calculation with the force of cause and effect and fate. There are weird! Su Mu''s face changed, he didn''t believe it, it''s normal to have doubts. "How do I feel that the Human King wants me to kill the Heavenly Emperor, what does he seem to know?" Su Mu was thinking silently while comprehending the inheritance of the Human King. Do you always feel that there are some secrets or calculations hidden in yourself? Is it the Heavenly Emperor, or the Human King just now? "Could it be that there are some backhands and calculations of the Emperor of Heaven in me, and the King of Humans has seen it, so he wants to plot against the Emperor of Heaven?" When Su Mu understood the inheritance of the King of Humans, he vaguely felt the power of the King of Humans. The power seems to be aimed at the Emperor of Heaven. Even the power of his Heavenly Emperor Avatar felt threatened. The power of the king of men threatened the power of the emperor of heaven? Doesn''t it mean that there are two tit-for-tat forces in my body. "It''s a muddy horse, I made a mistake." Su Mu''s face changed slightly, and he checked the extra mysterious power in his body. This power is majestic and domineering, and it has formed a tit-for-tat situation with the power of the emperor, forming two extremes in the body. The human king and the heavenly emperor, the two forces collided continuously in Su Mu''s body, as if they were about to start a fight. It feels like the two enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, and they will never die. As for the power of other rules, they all converge on the top of the two forces, constantly suppressing these two powerful forces. "It seems to be tricked." Su Mu''s face was tangled, feeling a little distressed. One careless, actually put himself in the trap. There is indeed the power of the Emperor of Heaven in his body. After all, he has realized the true body of the Emperor of Heaven, and now he has suddenly obtained the power inherited by the King of Humans. This power is extremely terrifying, otherwise the millions of protoss could not have been easily wiped out by the human king. It can be seen how abnormal the King''s strength is. hum! At this moment, there was a sudden vibration on the bone mountain. Immediately after, countless bones exploded, and a ray of light flew out from inside and rushed towards Su Mu. "Master, be careful." Zero and Sora''s expressions changed at the same time, and they stood in front of them without saying a word. In the next second, the two of them were directly blasted away by the light, flying thousands of meters away. Swish! Huan Wu made a move and blocked Su Mu. It''s just that the ray of light dexterously avoided Huan Wu''s obstruction as if it had a spirituality, turned a corner and rushed directly into Su Mu''s body. boom! Su Mu''s body suddenly burst into a bright light, exuding a powerful force all over his body. A king''s breath permeated the air. Ding¡ªConsciousness Sea, a ray of light flew in. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and instinctively reached out to grab it. But he saw that he was holding something in his hand. When he looked carefully, it was a seal? Two simple characters are engraved on the seal. King of people! "Huh, Human King Seal?" Su Mu was surprised and couldn''t help blurting out. This is the king''s seal. After obtaining the inheritance of the human king, he actually got this seal of the human king. The king seal is the symbol of the king, and it is also a status symbol. [Ding, congratulations, you have obtained the most precious treasure of the Eastern Turtles¡ªthe seal of the King of People. ¡¿Looking at the seal in his hand, Su Mu was indifferent and speechless. This treasure contains a general trend of humanity, and it also contains a powerful luck of the human race. It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because all the human races on this continent are extinct, the luck and power in the Human King Seal seem extremely bleak. Perhaps, this is the ultimate treasure of tolerance created by the former king of the Eastern Land. This Human King Seal has a corner missing, as if a corner was smashed by some powerful force, and the missing part looks incomplete. But its power is definitely not weak, and it even gives Su Mu the feeling that it is not weaker than Haotian Sword? Clang! At this time, there was a sword cry in the sea of ??consciousness. The damaged Haotian Sword flew out and fell into Su Mu''s hands, with Haotian Sword in one hand and King Seal in the other. The two treasures suddenly formed a confrontation, and the powerful forces continued to confront and collide, as if to suppress each other. "Calm down." Su Mu frowned, and couldn''t help scolding. hum! Ren Wangyin was slightly shocked, and Haotian Sword also trembled slightly, and then each restrained their breath and killing power. Soon, the two treasures were silent. Seeing this Su Mu, there was a feeling of dumbfounding in his heart. It was a good thing to have mastered the power of the emperor of heaven, but now it has formed a counterbalance after suddenly obtaining the inheritance of the human king. Moreover, Renwang Yin and Haotianjian actually became hostile, if he hadn''t scolded them, they might have fought directly. "It seems that there are still some hidden dangers in me." Su Mu looked at the two treasures and said to himself. clang clang! The Haotian Sword let out a slight sword groan, as if it was conveying some message. And Ren Wangyin was immediately revived, strands of mysterious power gushed out, and his luck was mighty, forming a brilliant trend that directly merged into his soul consciousness. It was as if at this moment Su Mu turned into a human king and gained the blessing of the luck of the human race, and his combat power soared directly. Clang! In the next second, a terrifying sword intent surged out from the Haotian Sword, which also merged into Su Mu''s body, as if unwilling to show weakness. This is really cheap for Su Mu. After receiving the gift of Human King Seal and Haotian Sword, his own strength has been greatly improved. After comforting the two treasures, Su Mu slowly opened his eyes and let out a mouthful of turbid air. He looked at the countless bone mountains in front of him. After the King of Humans dissipated, the bones of countless creatures turned into powder one by one, and lost some kind of strength to support them and disappeared. Ashes return to ashes, and in a blink of an eye, the Eastern Continent became empty. There are only some ruins left to prove that there was a prosperous human civilization here in the past. "Hey¡ª" Su Mu suddenly sighed. "Master, are you alright?" At this moment, Zero and Sora Qiqi, who were blown away, flew back and looked at him nervously. Huan Wu frowned and kept scanning the situation of Su Mu. It''s a pity that she couldn''t scan any information at all. Because Su Mu is covered and protected by the power of various rules such as karma and fate, it is impossible to obtain any information at all. "I''m fine." Su Mu waved his hands to comfort them. "My lord, there seems to be no life in the Eastern Land Continent." The prophet said cautiously. Rose and Cara were even more silent and dared not speak. It can be said that the two of them were so shocked today that they couldn''t calm down, and their heads were in a mess. "Let''s leave here first." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly looked up at the void and said such a sentence. "Let''s go!" As soon as the words fell, Su Mu waved his hand and led the crowd, and disappeared in the void. In a blink of an eye, several people disappeared on the Eastern Continent. Swish! Not long after Su Mu and the others left, the void suddenly split open. A golden figure slowly walked out of nothingness, with golden light shining down. It was a mysterious angel, with ten wings growing on its back, exuding golden light, and holding a phantom of heaven on its back, which slightly distorted the void. This person is the strongest behind the scenes of the Protoss, the ten-winged angel. "They''re all dead?" The ten-winged angel''s expression was gloomy, his eyes were shining with golden light, and he swept across the Eastern Continent inch by inch, his expression extremely ugly. Because he found that the army of millions of gods sent was wiped out, leaving only corpses and various ship fragments all over the ground. "The Dongtu people, after countless years of extinction, are there still threats?" The ten-winged angel was shocked and angry, silently checking the situation at the scene. It''s a pity that he didn''t find anything, and he couldn''t find out who wiped out the millions of protoss troops. Rumbling... At this moment, the East Earth Continent suddenly shook. Immediately after it sank slowly, the entire continent sank little by little. Not long after, the Eastern Land Continent sank into the vast sea and disappeared. A mysterious and ancient continent just sank like this. Chapter 514： arrange, leave ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Xizhou, above the sea. Su Mu, Huan Wu, Prophet and others stood in the air, looking towards the direction of Dongtu. Witnessing the sinking of the Eastern Land Continent with their own eyes, everyone was silent. "It''s sinking?" Kara''s eyes widened, feeling incredible. A continent actually sank? If she hadn''t witnessed it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it was real. Strictly speaking, the sinking of one continent would definitely cause a catastrophe, but now it is calm, which seems a bit strange. "Is this the so-called extermination of the world?" Rose looked solemn, looking at the sinking and disappearing Eastern Earth Continent, and thought of the Winter Continent where they were. It is also stepping into destruction there, otherwise it would not do everything possible to find other worlds. Now I found it, but this world is not safe and stable. There are gods here, and there is even a destroyed Eastern Land Continent, which sank and disappeared before their eyes, and the spiritual impact was great. "My lord, who is that?" The prophet''s face changed, and he asked in surprise. The others looked at Su Mu in unison, obviously feeling a little terrified. Who is that ten-winged angel that appeared in the sky above the Eastern Land? Su Mu squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "That ten-winged angel should be the black hand behind the gods, and the most powerful existence of the gods." Survivor." His words moved the Prophet, Sola and others. Sola was even more shocked and said: "My lord, I feel that the previous divine power is inextricably related to that ten-winged angel." "Your guess is correct." Su Mu nodded and explained: "The ten-winged angel is inextricably linked." Angel Wing, in fact, is the person behind your backstage, and your original divine power came from him." "Your original divine power was only borrowed from him, and it does not belong to you at all." He paused before continuing. : "However, now that you have your own divine power of light, it may not be impossible to become the ten-winged **** king in the future, and it is not impossible to even surpass the **** king." "God king?" The king of gods is a powerful existence that surpasses the gods and belongs to the king among them. What can be called a **** king is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. And in this world, the original gods were extremely powerful. It''s a pity that they were directly overthrown by the king of the Eastern Land, and those ancient gods were also killed. Few survived. That ten-winged angel is a divine king of the protoss, a survivor of the battle of the gods of the Eastern Land in the past. Now he has recreated the gods, which belong to a new **** system, and have nothing to do with the gods that King Ren destroyed. "A fish that slipped through the net of the former human king Tushen can be destroyed easily, so don''t worry about it." Su Mu waved his hand, not paying attention to the ten-winged angel **** king. I hadn''t been able to find out the details of the other party after peeping before, but now that I saw it with my own eyes, I naturally figured out the real details of the ten-winged angel and didn''t worry about it. Although he didn''t have anything at hand, Su Mu didn''t act hastily. Because it is not clear whether there is really only one ten-winged angel left, or whether there is a higher existence behind him? Su Mu expressed doubts, but was still very vigilant in his heart. According to the feedback of fate and karma, this ten-winged angel is the person behind the scenes in this world, but Su Mu faintly sensed the existence of an unpredictable force. Perhaps, the ten-winged angel is not the real big boss, and it is very likely that there is something else hidden. "Perhaps, it has something to do with heaven?" Su Mu thought thoughtfully. Angel, from heaven. But Tiantang Sumu didn''t understand, there was a lot of data and information about Tianting, but Tiantian didn''t have any intelligence information. So he didn''t act rashly. It was easy to kill a ten-winged angel, but digging out the secret of heaven behind it was the most important thing. "I suspect that there is a shadow of heaven behind him." Su Mu expressed his views and guesses. He looked at the prophet beside him, and reminded: "Next, your task is to gather as much power as possible from the rebels. I suspect that there are some hidden secrets among you rebels." "By the way, pay attention to the gods." Another hostile force." Su Mu said, his eyes flickered: "Generally speaking, where there is light, there is darkness. The opposite of the Protoss is the Hell Demon Race. Although it seems that the two sides are endless, I feel that there is something tricky in it. "Don''t trust the gods and the demons, I guess these two have something to do with heaven." His guessing words caused the prophet''s face to change one after another. She looked surprised and said: "Impossible, I have heard of hell, it is a sworn enemy with the Protoss." "Don''t be naive." Su Mu shook his head and sneered: "The gods in heaven have a lot of fun. Angels and demons, to be honest, I think they are a system." "You mean, **** demons are actually supported by the gods?" The prophet was puzzled, and suddenly thought of something, his face changed drastically. "No, our Godslayer Alliance has had contact with **** demons, and it seems that we have cooperated." When she mentioned this, Su Mu was speechless. He sighed secretly: "Sure enough, you are still too naive. What kind of gods and demons, in fact, may be acting for all sentient beings." "Su Mu warned seriously. He doesn''t plan to stay here for too long, he is going to leave this world and go to Time and Space Island to see the situation in the fantasy capital of the phantom clan. "By the way, Zero, you and Sola will stay here temporarily, and Illya will handle the affairs here." Su Mu thought for a while and made this arrangement. Zero and Sola both belong to the level and strength of the eight-winged archangel, and of course belong to the level of the eight-winged peak. Although he can''t beat the Ten Winged God King, he still has a bit of self-protection ability. At present, there is no need for the two of them to confront the ten-winged angel head-on. It is enough to hide and seek development Wait for Su Mu to deal with other matters, and then summon the power of the fairy clan to develop this world. Then is the time to start the battle of the gods and destroy the gods. Immortal race, crusade against **** race, just thinking about it makes people excited. Perhaps when the members of the fairy clan know that they are about to start a war against gods, they will definitely be excited. "Master, are you leaving?" Zero''s face changed slightly, and he immediately asked. Sora''s expression changed after hearing this, but he didn''t speak. "Su Mu, you want to go?" Kara and Rose''s expressions changed. After all, without Su Mu, they didn''t know how to move to this world and take root. Bayi Chinese Network Su Mu looked at the expressions of several people, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, you are stuck and Rose, you should prepare well after you go back, and bring them here. I will let the prophet arrange it for you." "Understood. "Thank you." Rose and Kara looked at each other and thanked each other. Then Su Mu looked at Zero and Sola, and said: "There must be some secrets hidden behind the gods in this world. Don''t act rashly. Wait for my news, and then go against the sky and destroy the gods." "Yes , Master." Zero and Sora Qiqi bowed to accept the order. In the end, Su Mu told the Prophet Ilya: "You have to be on guard against the Council of Elders, I suspect that some of them are connected with the Protoss." The Prophet''s face changed drastically when he heard that, he was surprised and angry, but he did not doubt Su Mu at all. wooden words. She said solemnly: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will dig out these moths one by one, and start the battle of the gods after my lord comes." "Very good, then I will leave at ease." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction . "Xiao Wu, we should go." He looked at Huan Wu beside him, reminded him, then looked at the others, and finally tore open the void and took Huan Wu into it with one step. In the blink of an eye, Su Mu and Huan Wu disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Chapter 515： Enter Fandu ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ three days later. Time Island. Su Mu and Huan Wu came here again. "Xiao Wu, we are about to go to the fantasy capital of the fantasy race, do you have any ideas?" On the street, the two chatted while walking. After hearing this, Huan Wu''s face didn''t change at all, he just shook his head slightly. She is very clear that she belongs to the ultimate product of the phantom clan, and her feelings about the phantom clan are very complicated. In fact, she was also a little at a loss, not knowing how to face the phantom race. But she quickly recovered and smiled at Su Mu. This was the first time she laughed, which made Su Mu stunned. "Xiao Wu, you laughed..." He looked at Huan Wu in surprise. She said softly: "Master, you awakened me, and made me transform and reorganize again and again. No matter what plans the phantom race has for me, I will always belong to the master." I made a statement, I don''t care if it was created by the phantom race or not. But Su Mu awakened Him, and helped her transform and reorganize to obtain a higher evolution time and time again, and she was completely loyal to Su Mu. So, between the Huanzu and Su Mu, she chose Su Mu. This is the true heart of Phantom Dance. Originally, her self-awareness did not exist, or it was cleared. But Su Mu restored himself for her, so there is no doubt that Huanzu and Su Mu must choose the latter. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, if the Huan Clan dares to plot against you, maybe I will really bury the Huan Clan." Su Mu gently stroked her hair, and said in a cold tone. "En!" Huan Wu nodded lightly, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The two chatted first, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the central area of ??Time and Space Island. A time-space gate leading to the worlds and time-space is established here. Only through the gate of time and space can you reach the fantasy city where the phantom race is located. Magic City, hidden in time and space. The technology and strength of the phantom race is astonishing, and it is definitely not easy to build a phantom capital hidden in time and space. Su Mu even suspected that the Phantom Clan was not weaker than the Protoss Clan, and could even kill gods and demons. hum! Suddenly, data rays of light appeared in front of the two of them. Soon a petite figure quietly emerged. She is the spirit of Time Island, Chihiro. "Welcome, brave adventurers." Chihiro looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu with a smile. Apparently a second visit. "May I help you?" Chihiro''s projection looked at Su Mu and asked decently. Su Mu and Huan Wu looked at each other, they were secretly surprised. Why did the spirit of this space-time island appear again? In fact, she didn''t have to appear in person, but now that she appeared, there must be other metaphors. Su Mu guessed that the owner of Time and Space Island should have noticed him, and it can even be said to have attracted the attention of the other party. "Chihiro, long time no see." Su Mu greeted with a smile. "Su Mu, hello." Chihiro nodded slightly, with decent etiquette, generous and elegant. This made Su Mu secretly surprised, guessing that the owner of Time and Space Island must be watching from behind. Sure enough, under his quiet induction, he really noticed a hidden gaze. In fact, it was on Qianxun, the Master of Time and Space Island behind her was really watching Su Mu and the others secretly. Why the attention? Su Mu didn''t know, but he had a little guess in his heart. Although there are some guesses, he doesn''t care. "Qianxun, we want to go to the fantasy capital." Su Mu stated his purpose of coming directly. This time he came to officially go to the fantasy capital of the phantom race. "Are you going to the Magic City?" Chihiro was a little surprised, obviously surprised. Then she reminded softly: "If you go to the Huanzu now, I want to remind you to be careful." "Oh, why?" Su Mu asked unexpectedly: "Could it be that there is danger in Huandu?" "Yes." Chihiro 1510 of Bayi Chinese Network explained: "Currently, the Magic City is on alert. I heard that an enemy invaded the Magic City before, which caused a huge commotion." "Now the entire Magic City is on alert. It will be very troublesome for you to go there now." Her words caught Su Mu''s attention. It never occurred to him that something had happened to Huandu. A powerful enemy has invaded the fantasy capital, and it seems that it has caused a lot of impact. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Gen to be on guard up and down, and it can be said that Gen is under martial law. There must be some troubles in the past now, and there may be unknown dangers. "Who dares to invade the fantasy city?" Su Mu asked curiously. Chihiro shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, there is no news from the Phantom Clan. It is unknown who invaded the Phantom Clan." Most likely there will be trouble." Her suggestion was to ask Su Mu and the others not to go to the Magic Capital. After all, there is currently martial law there. Although the entry and exit are not blocked, it is very troublesome to check every level. Maybe Su Mu and Huan Wu would be directly quarantined and inspected as soon as they passed by. "That''s it." Su Mu nodded clearly, guessing in his heart that it was the Protoss invasion? After all, I learned a piece of news from the Protoss before, that some spies from the Protoss sneaked into the fantasy capital. Maybe it really has something to do with the protoss, but not necessarily. The protoss are currently too busy to take care of themselves, so they should not invade the phantom race. After all, the millions of protoss legions that the protoss attacked the Eastern Continent were wiped out, and thousands of demigods and hundreds of them died. The loss was huge and it was impossible to start a war on two fronts. Moreover, most of the power of the Protoss is being devoted to Azeroth, so they must not care about Huandu''s side, basically they don''t have much spare energy. So Su Mu guessed that the one who invaded the fantasy capital should belong to another force. Perhaps it is the enemy of the phantom race. "Since there is no blockade, we decided to take a look." Su Mu thought for a while and finally made a decision. He still intends to go and see now, who happens to be the enemy of the Quietly Illusion Clan. Maybe you can get unexpected gains. "If you decide, I won''t persuade you much." Chihiro nodded slightly, without saying anything more. She stopped persuading Su Mu, but turned around and brought the two of them to the gate of time and space. "Di¡ª" Qianxun''s probe pointed out a beam of data light and hit the time-space gate. I saw a light on the time-space door. "Lock on a88 time and space, target Huandu, ready to start teleportation." A cold mechanical voice sounded. The time-space gate was rippling with rays of light opened the portal. "Okay, the time-space coordinates of the Magic Capital have been located, and you can go in." Chihiro smiled slightly and stepped out of the way. Su Mu looked at the opened time-space gate, nodded to her, and stepped into the time-space gate together with Huan Wu. "Turn on, send..." Buzz! The time-space gate shook, and light emerged. In the next second, Su Mu and Huan Wu were surrounded by light, and disappeared in a flash. Looking at Su Mu and Huan Wu who were teleported away, Chihiro''s eyes flickered. Her figure slowly faded away. On the other side, a secret place in Time and Space Island. A mysterious person is sitting there, unable to see the real face. And Chihiro''s figure gathered again and appeared in front of the mysterious man. "Master, they have already left." Chihiro reported truthfully. "Well, I got it." The mysterious man waved his hand to show that he got it. Qian Xun asked with some puzzlement: "Master, why are you staring at those two people?" "Didn''t you say that you can''t find out any information about him?" The mysterious man said lightly. Then he said again: "As for the woman you mentioned, are you sure she is really a product of the phantom race?" Chihiro looked serious, and said seriously: "Yes, master, there is a ninety-nine percent chance that she is sure." It''s the artifacts of the Phantom Clan." "It''s just that she actually has self-awareness, which is surprising, after all, the artifacts of the Phantom Clan don''t have self-consciousness." Chihiro said with some doubts and bewilderment. "It seems that there is indeed something wrong with that young man named Su Mu and his companion." The mysterious man muttered to himself. "Forget it, these have nothing to do with us, as long as we don''t make troubles in Time and Space Island." "Recently, pay more attention to the situation in Magic City, and report anytime." The mysterious man disappeared after explaining a sentence. "Yes, master." Chihiro was the only one left who saluted respectfully, and then his figure quickly disappeared. Chapter 516： emergencies ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ unknown time and space Magic Capital, the entrance, the portal. hum! A ray of light emerged, and suddenly a man and a woman walked out from the portal. The two are Su Mu and Huan Wu, who stepped into Huandu for the first time. "Is this the fantasy capital?" As soon as Su Mu came, he was attracted by the scene in front of him. As far as the eye can see, it is an extremely dreamy world, where sci-fi scenes can be seen everywhere. There are huge towering steel buildings, people coming and going, and various vehicles shuttling in the air. woo woo¡ª An aerial high-speed rail shuttle passed by, making a buzzing sound. This is a fantasy city, built in the interlayer of time and space, surrounded by a powerful energy shield to block the erosion of time and space turbulence. "Welcome to Magic City." Just as he was thinking about it, a girl in white clothes suddenly came in front of him. Su Mu was startled awake, looked up, and was surprised to find that the person who came was actually an illusory figure. This is a projection man. "My name is Huanling, and I am the mastermind of Huandu." The girl introduced herself with a smile. It turns out that she is the mastermind of Huandu, that is, artificial intelligence. Su Mu was a little surprised, but felt it should be so. After all, the technology mastered by the Huanzu is extremely powerful, and the artificial intelligence technology must be very powerful. It can be seen from the phantom dance. How can a powerful civilization that can create the ultimate weapon such as phantom dance have weak technology? "Hello." Su Mu nodded slightly, Huan Wu beside her looked at her curiously. Since coming to Huandu, Huanwu seems to be a little strange. Maybe it''s because the Huanzu created her, or because there are things in Huandu that make Huanwu strange. "You two, this is the first time you enter Magic City, you need to verify your identity information." Phantom introduced politely. Around, there are warriors wearing special alloy armor and holding various strange energy weapons guarding the portal. The security here is heavily guarded, and heavily armed vehicles and people fly in the sky. Needless to say, Huandu is indeed under martial law. "Two, please follow me to register information." "I''m sorry, in order to prevent spies and enemies from mixing into Fandu, registration and inspection must be carried out according to the regulations." Phantom explained with an apologetic expression. "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Su Mu didn''t say much. He knows that the situation in Huandu is not very good now, and now is not the right time. But he still came. "Recently, an enemy has invaded the Magic City. The whole city is currently on alert. Please forgive me." While speaking, Phantom led the two of them to the front square. There is a huge triangular building floating in mid-air. There are a large number of fighters patrolling here, with three steps, one post and five steps, one sentry, and the defense is strict. In front of the triangle, there are still many people waiting in line. "Everyone, register information here to check for hidden threats." Phantom pointed to the team in front and explained. Su Mu looked around, at least dozens of people were waiting in line. The front one stood in front of the floating triangle, and an information page automatically appeared on it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ That is the inspection procedure for entering the Magic City. Once something is found to be wrong, a warning will be issued immediately, and then the surrounding guards will immediately rush forward to apprehend the person. "Identity: Adventurer from Space-Time Island, N145 ruined world..." One after another enthronement test, without any problem, you can get the identity and residence certificate temporarily issued by Huandu. With a residence permit, you can live in the fantasy capital for ten days with this thing. When the time is up, if you don''t apply for a long-term residence permit, you will be expelled from Huandu. "Drip, drop, drop..." After waiting for a long time, a person in front was testing, and suddenly a piercing siren sounded from the triangle. As the alarm sounded, the surrounding guards all raised their guns and aimed at the man. "Warning, space-time invaders discovered..." As soon as the siren sounded, it immediately woke up other people around. "There are spies." "The enemy has invaded and destroyed immediately." At the command of the captain, more than a dozen fully armed Huandu guards rushed forward. Someone threw out an energy net, directly enveloping the person under examination. "Roar-" Enveloped by the energy net, the man suddenly let out a roar, and bursts of **** red lights suddenly burst out from his healthy eyes. It glanced around and laughed ferociously. "burst!" With a roar, the man''s body suddenly burst into intense light. "not good!" "It''s going to explode." "Quickly spread out." The captain of the guard''s face changed drastically, and he roared angrily. It''s a pity that the reminder is too late. The man''s body swelled so rapidly that even the energy grid couldn''t hold it down, and an incomparably terrifying force was released from his body. The light burst out, and he exploded with a "boom". The energy generated by the explosion swept across all directions, engulfing everything within hundreds of meters around in an instant. The people who had no time to escape were torn apart by the explosion energy in just an instant, turned into powder and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The situation was too sudden. It took less than three seconds for the intruder to self-destruct from the time the intruder was discovered, and the large number of people queuing up around him were torn apart on the spot. Even some of the guards who had pounced on were affected a lot, and they were turned into powder before they could even scream. The destructive power released by the terrifying self-explosion is astonishing. Fortunately, an invisible force emanated from Su Mu''s body, crushing the aftermath of the explosion abruptly, and then counterattacked and suppressed it back. Boom! There was another loud noise, and another person exploded suddenly, like a giant bomb releasing terrifying energy and spreading. The captain of the guard didn''t have time to scream, his body instantly turned into a piece of flesh and exploded, and he died on the spot. Crash! In the crowd, two more people jumped out, each of them glowing with blue light. Seeing this, everyone around was scared out of their wits. "Stop them quickly." The Huandu soldiers who were still in shock woke up one after another. They all rushed forward, imprisoned the two intruders who were about to explode on the ground, and arrested them on the spot. The movement here has attracted the attention of many people, especially the higher-ups of Huandu, all of whom have gloomy faces. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Another suicide attack." Phantom didn''t have much expression on his face, as if he was used to it. Even the calm expressions on other people''s faces, it is obvious that this kind of thing often happens to Gen during this time. Everyone was a little panicked, shocked and angry. This is totally a slap in the face. Huandu was on alert from top to bottom, teams of patrols and pickets were dispatched one after another, and surrounded the square. There are even various energy weapons aimed at this side. Dense dots of light locked this area, and everyone was locked. Including Su Mu, there are at least a dozen unknown weapons aimed at their bodies, and if there is any change, they will be fired and destroyed instantly. "Everyone stay where they are and don''t move rashly." At this moment, a man wearing an alloy battle armor and holding a magnetic sword slowly fell from the sky. Accompanying them was a powerful team with strange equipment and magnetism all over their bodies, all of them were murderous. "I''m Salman, the head of the Magic City''s defense team." The man said with a murderous look on his face. "Mastermind, I''m applying for an area-wide full intelligence scan." Salman spoke in a cold voice, and said to the phantom. "Identity confirmation, start to perform a comprehensive scan." Phantom''s eyes lit up with bursts of blue light, and then his body floated up. She was originally a projection, floating in the air, and the communication triangle began to emit bursts of blue light covering everyone present. This is to enable full scan. Using this kind of all-round scan requires a lot of consumption, and Huandu can''t be used often. hum! As the blue light fell, Su Mu''s body responded by itself, and the invisible power in his body formed a barrier, and the power of various rules quietly operated. Cause and effect, fate, time and space, etc., hide or even distort Su Mu one by one. But at this moment, Huan Wu beside him suddenly felt strange. Her eyes were empty, and faint traces of blue data links flashed quietly. No one knows that Huan Wu is actually communicating with the triangle in front of him at this moment, and seems to be invading the core of Huandu''s main brain program. It shouldn''t be called intrusion, Huan Wu is like returning to his own home, without hindrance, without the slightest obstacle at all, he blends into it. It''s as if the core mastermind of Huandu was originally her. "Beep beep..."" At this moment, a rapid siren sounded. The sudden sound of the siren made the guards of Huandu, who were already tense, feel tense, and instinctively they were about to fire. Rumble! At a critical moment, there was a violent explosion in the sky of Magic City Time and space were distorted. An energy shield shook slightly and emerged quietly. Something in time and space is bombarding the time and space barrier of Magic City. "Warning, warning, the outer barrier has been attacked by an unknown space-time storm." The phantom suddenly issued a hurried siren. The entire phantom immediately fell into a tense atmosphere. "Activate the defense fortress..." "Turn on the main identification system..." The phantom immediately activated some kind of self-defense program. "Someone is actually attacking Huandu?" Su Mu looked up in surprise, and through the space-time barrier, he saw black holes quietly emerging in the misty space-time storm. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ There were dense numbers of terrifying creatures gushing out of it. Unknown creatures from the depths of time and space are attacking Fandu. "What creature is that?" Su Mu stood there in surprise and did not leave. Because Huan Wu was standing there with her eyes blank, she didn''t know what was going on with her, so she didn''t dare to leave rashly. But Su Mu clearly saw that there were a large number of unknown creatures outside the time-space barrier attacking the barrier of the fantasy capital. These creatures have never been seen before. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all people: update from a thatched cottage, Chapter 516 Emergencies are free to read. https: Chapter 517： Demon had arrived ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Woo-" In the sky above the Magic City, dense cracks in time and space appeared. A large number of strange creatures emerged from the cracks, all of them had hideous looks, terrifying fangs, and exuded an aura of decay. "Is it a space-time monster??" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly understood what it was. This is a time-space monster, a terrifying monster that lives in the time-space interlayer, a terrifying species that wanders in the turbulent flow of time and space, and travels through the time-space realm. They exist only for destruction and destruction, with decay and perdition, all civilizations and races targeted by space-time monsters will perish one by one. Because it cannot be stopped, once it is targeted, it is tantamount to immortality. These space-time monsters will appear endlessly, and will not disappear until this civilization and race are completely destroyed. "It''s a monster." "A strange creature in the turbulence of time and space." "Quick, organize the defense." The entire phantom capital was in chaos, and a large number of garrison troops attacked. Dense figures in battle armor soared into the air, blocking the terrifying monsters gushing out from the cracks in time and space. "Roar-" "Decline, perish!" In the air, countless monsters rushed down roaring. A huge monster tore open the gray light curtain, and slowly poked out its huge head and body wrapped in the space-time storm. The eight arms waved together, and the space was a little unbearable and about to collapse. The terrifying power hit the barrier of Huandu, immediately causing violent waves. Boom, boom¡ª The barrier vibrated, the sound of explosions came again and again, and the terrifying power was released, and it seemed that it was about to be unable to stop the bombardment of space-time monsters. "Fire!" At this time, Huandu finally activated its defensive weapons. Following the phantom''s order, the huge fortress turned around, and the terrifying blue energy accumulated in the muzzle exploded instantly. Rumble! Blue energy pillars pierced through the void, and the powerful energy weapons tore apart thousands of monsters, and the monsters gasified and disappeared wherever they went. One of the huge monsters hadn''t fully drilled out of the space-time crack, but was bombarded on the body, and the exposed body was vaporized and disappeared on the spot. "Roar-" "kill!" The dense crowd of monsters surged down roaring, constantly attacking the barrier of Huandu. The Huandu side also fired intensively, causing huge trauma to the monsters. The all-round energy strike with almost no dead ends wiped out batch after batch of monsters. The technology of the Illusory Clan is still extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if civilization has been wiped out, faults should not be underestimated. All kinds of high-tech weapons emerge in endlessly, and there are countless robot armies rushing to the outside of the magic city barrier to fight fiercely with monsters. There are also phantom warriors wearing high-strength alloy armor and holding powerful energy weapons, which burst out with extremely powerful destructive power. The monster''s attack was blocked by the phantom clan, and the two sides fought fiercely, resulting in countless casualties. A large number of monster corpses fell and hit the barrier of Huandu, and were quickly crushed by a burst of energy, or gasified into molecules and dissipated one by one. There were also soldiers of the phantom clan who died, and their bodies fell, passed through the barrier and fell to the ground. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the beginning, the Phantoms hadn''t dealt with these bodies. But Su Mu could tell at a glance that there would be problems with these corpses. Sure enough, the corpse of the dead phantom clan was directly deformed after being contaminated with some kind of strange energy. The corpses suddenly mutated and climbed up, launching sneak attacks on the original clansmen and companions, causing great losses and confusion. After just watching for a while, Su Mu found that the strength of the Huan Clan seemed a little weak, and even felt powerless. "Is it an illusion?" Su Mu frowned slightly, looking at the corpses of the phantom race that kept falling. Once these people are killed in battle, they will immediately be eroded by the strange gas and energy carried by some kind of monster, and the corpse will be deformed and transformed into a monster to fight back directly. The mutation had a great impact and confusion on the Fantasia. Fortunately, the internal defenses of the Fandu City were able to extinguish these deformed monsters. Later, Huandu activated the cleaning mechanism, and a layer of powerful light appeared on the barrier, and even his own dead body was also decomposed. This avoids the possibility of continuing to be attacked from both inside and outside. As a result, the two sides fought more intensely. Basically, there are a large number of corpses falling on the barrier in Meimei, and they are quickly gasified, and some of the phantoms are seriously injured and fall down. In the end, it was broken down alive, and Su Mu was speechless. Although this method avoided the disaster caused by the deformation of the corpse, it also obliterated some companions who were not dead. It makes people feel that the phantom clan is too cold-blooded, and all members of their own clan are directly wiped out. In fact, at this moment, the upper echelon of the Huanzu has already become a quarrel. They were divided into two factions, and one side firmly carried out all-round disinfecting to prevent the mutation of corpses from endangering the overall defense of Huandu. One side is advocating saving people, rescuing seriously injured and injured people, and not directly beating them all to death in such a cruel and cold-blooded manner. It didn''t die originally, but it was killed and dismembered by my own family. Who would you say? https: Everyone desperately resisted the invasion of monsters for the defense of Huandu. After being seriously injured, it was fine that they could not be rescued by their own clan, and they were directly disassembled by their own family members. "I disagree!" "Close the omnidirectional energy annihilation barrier immediately." Huandu, in the high-level meeting room. A leader of Huandu yelled angrily. She glared angrily at those who advocated all-round disinfecting. The two sides came to a stalemate, and no one would admit defeat. "absurd!" On the opposite side, a middle-aged man snorted coldly. He stood up and said in a cold tone: "This is a war, and there is no room for even the slightest failure. I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go." "And those corpses were deformed into monsters without exception, causing great damage. Who will be responsible for this situation." "Yes, we strongly support the decision of the leader." "For the sake of the fantasy capital, and for the civilization of the fantasy race, they deserved to die." Most of the people agree with the decision that they would rather kill mistakes than let them go, and not allow their own family''s corpses to be deformed and in turn hurt their own clansmen. Or to prevent this situation from the source, it is necessary to kill and decompose with the corpses of my own family members. In this way, many people who were not dead were killed by mistake, but were injured, comatose, seriously injured, etc. If they were not dead, they would be ruthlessly obliterated immediately if they fell onto the barrier. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "hateful!" "You people will ruin the last hope of the phantom race." The deputy leader of Huandu was filled with anger and anger, but unfortunately he couldn''t change the status quo. She was a little sad, and even felt that the Huanzu had no future. Is there hope for such a person to lead the phantom clan? How can a group of cold-blooded and cruel high-level leaders lead the fantasy clan to go on and continue the hope and future of the fantasy clan. "Send me an order, be sure to rescue the injured and bring them back safely." With a solemn face, she could only convey her own orders. It''s one thing to be able to save one, after all, someone needs to stand up. boom! At this moment, the barrier of the Magic City suddenly vibrated violently, and a terrifying energy explosion sounded, awakening the higher-ups of the Magic City. Everyone''s expression changed, and they looked up in horror. I saw a huge black crack appearing in the sky above Huandu at some unknown time, filled with endless space-time storms, all kinds of terrifying turbulent currents surging, carrying the breath of destruction. Click! The space-time storm split open, and a terrifying big hand protruded from it, with sharp claws, wrapped in endless chaotic demon energy, overwhelming all members of the phantom clan with fear. "what is that?" The Huanzu were stunned, and the sirens sounded again and again. "Warning, warning¡ª" "It was discovered that an unknown powerful energy body appeared, and the degree of danger exceeded the highest defense level of Huandu¡ª" With the urgent sound of sirens from the core of Fandu, the phantom issued a final warning. All the higher-ups of the phantom race all changed their faces and paled in horror. "Roar-" A roar resounded through time and space, and the spread of sound waves caused waves of turbulence in time and space. I saw a huge head protruding slowly, and the two eyes were like two pieces of boiling magma, full of destructive storms, and the smell of sulfur like the doomsday came to the nostrils. Click, click! Time and space were torn apart, and the huge demon king slowly struggled out, half of his body squeezed into the barrier of the fantasy city, making everyone shiver. "The devil?" Su Mu''s pupils shrank He looked in surprise at the huge monster that suddenly appeared in front of him. Judging from the terrifying aura, it was actually a demon king descending. With the arrival of the Demon King, countless terrifying monsters followed behind him. There are several terrifying monster figures among them, exuding a terrifying aura of a demon god. A total of eight demon gods followed the arrival of the demon king, and the infinite coercion filled the entire fantasy city, and everyone fell into panic. "The remnants of the Illusory Clan, this king has finally found you." The demon king''s eyes were like burning magma, and thick sulfur flames spewed out from his nostrils, exuding a terrifying demon king''s coercion all over his body. This is a terrifying demon king comparable to a **** king. The pressure made the whole phantom tremble, and the barrier cracked open. The crisis of the phantom clan''s destruction has come. "Attack, destroy the remnants of the phantom race." The demon king grinned ferociously, roared loudly and gave the final order. boom! As soon as the words fell, the Demon King pressed his hand on the barrier of Huandu, swiped his claws, and with a hiss, the powerful barrier was torn apart. "It''s over!" Gento panicked up and down, filled with a sense of despair. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ This is really over. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The new provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all: starting from a thatched cottage, Chapter 517 The Devil King Descends is free to read. https: Chapter 518： Ultimate: Xiao Wu ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Click! Click¡ª The barrier was torn. As soon as the demon king grabbed it, the powerful barrier of the entire fantasy capital was easily torn out like a tofu flower. The terrifying destructive power made people gasp. The higher-ups of Huandu were all sweating and terrified. "Do not-" "Quick, activate the ultimate defense." The leader of Huandu finally couldn''t sit still. His face was terrified, his eyes filled with endless horror, and he was truly frightened by the Demon King. boom! As soon as the words fell, the entire barrier suddenly shattered, and was caught and exploded by the Demon King. The powerful energy spread and raged in all directions, instantly wiped out the defense of the fantasy city and a large number of magic city fighters, and none of them survived. All the Huandu warriors who went to battle, without exception, were crushed by the demon king''s claws, and some were turned into dust by the aftermath. The horrible scene frightened everyone. Huandu fell into a dead silence, staring blankly at the torn barrier, the huge claws of the Demon King were grabbing towards Huandu. "Fire!" The upper echelons of Huandu yelled in panic. In the next second, beams of blue energy beams lit up inside and outside Huandu, piercing through the void, and all blasted on the giant palm of the Demon King. There was an explosion of light, and terrifying beams of light bombarded, blocking the giant hand of the Demon King. The terrifying energy light flooded the demon king''s big hand, as if it was swallowed by energy. Seeing this, Gento let out bursts of cheers from top to bottom. But Su Mu knew that the energy bombardment couldn''t hurt the demon king at all. What is a demon king? It is a terrifying existence beyond the level of gods and demons, and is the king among gods and demons. boom- Sure enough, when the energy dissipated, a scene of the sky was revealed. I saw that the devil''s big hand was pitted, and it looked seriously injured, but in fact it was just a little bit of skin broken. It just hurt the epidermis, that''s all, not even a little blood flowed out, it''s not considered an injury at all. The Huandu who had just cheered immediately fell into a deathly silence. Everyone was stunned and collectively dumbfounded. "It''s over!" Someone was in a daze. Some people even looked at the huge magic hand stupidly, and the potholes that were blown out suddenly repaired one by one, as if they had never been injured. "It''s all over!" In the next second, everyone in Huandu fell into deep despair. How to fight against such a terrifying demon king, who can fight against it? Even the most powerful defensive weapon of Huandu couldn''t hurt the opponent, and couldn''t stop the destruction of the Demon King. "Damn it!" "Activate the ultimate weapon." At this moment, the higher-ups of Huandu panicked. The leader broke out in a cold sweat, and he ordered to activate the ultimate weapon in a fright. The phantom race has its own cards. They wield the most powerful ultimate weapons. "I agree!" "I agree!" "agree!" At this moment, the higher-ups of the Fantasy Clan unexpectedly agreed to this proposal in a rare way. Activate the ultimate weapon. "Beep¡ªauthorization passed." "Activate the ultimate weapon¡ª" Just hearing a reminder sounded, in the core of Huandu, suddenly there was a series of powerful energy injected into a certain mysterious metal ball. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ That mysterious metal ball is the ultimate weapon hidden by the phantom race. If Su Mu were here, he would definitely find that this metal ball is exactly the same as the one that Huan Wu was found before. The ultimate weapon of the phantom clan, not just phantom dance? hum! With the injection of energy, the metal ball suddenly burst into intense light. Immediately after the disintegration of the metal ball, it began to reorganize, and dense data links flew around the metal ball. "what?" At this time, Su Mu noticed something strange. He was surprised to find that Huan Wu beside him suddenly produced a powerful aura, and data links lit up on his body. And he also sensed another powerful aura, somewhat similar to Huan Wu. He even faintly felt that it belonged to the powerful aura of Huan Wu. "what happened?" Su Mu was puzzled, and noticed another breath of Huan Wu. Could it be that there is another ultimate weapon like Huan Wu among the phantom clan? "Xiao Wu¡ª" Su Mu called softly. His face changed slightly, and he found that Huan Wu''s body had actually started to reorganize, turning into groups of mysterious data and rushing towards the core of Huandu. This situation was so sudden that he didn''t know whether to stop it or not. But what should I do if there is a problem with the block? So Su Mu hesitated for a while and finally did not stop Huan Wu''s mutation, but quietly took care of it. When Huanwu turned into a data link and flowed into the core of Huandu, Su Mu followed quietly, just because she was worried that something might happen to her. When Su Mu quietly passed through numerous obstacles and defenses, he arrived at the core of the fantasy city. This is a secret place, which belongs to the core area of ??Magic City. Ordinary people cannot enter here, only the upper echelons of the fantasy capital, or the leaders of the fantasy clan can enter here. And authorization is required to enter. Now Su Mu came in quietly, following the data link transformed by Huanwu into here. As soon as he entered, he saw the shocking scene in front of him. In front of him, there is a huge metal ball floating, which is densely packed with countless mysterious torrents of data. Those torrents of data were reorganized by Phantom Dance, wrapping the metal ball in circles and dancing back and forth. "This..." Su Mu was stunned when he saw the metal ball in front of him. Because he had seen such a metal ball before, he found it in the ruins of the phantom clan, and thus opened the ultimate weapon of phantom dance. Never expected that there is such an ultimate weapon hidden in the fantasy city? But soon he was puzzled, why did Huandu activate the ultimate weapon, which would cause Huanwu''s abnormal changes, and the two seemed to be one? Could it be that the phantom clan has created more than one ultimate weapon? He has a certain connection with Huan Wu, and he naturally sensed that Huan Wu''s situation at this time seems to be overlapping himself, starting a new round of reorganization. It seems that because there is another ultimate weapon inside the metal ball, the two belong to the same source body, as if the original one is now suddenly reunited. "Um?" Suddenly, Su Mu frowned slightly, and looked back suddenly. I saw that the core defenses of the Magic City disappeared layer by layer, because the arrival of the devil destroyed the defensive barriers of the Magic City, causing some of the defense mechanisms of the Magic City to collapse and disappear. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even the core defenses of the Magic City have disappeared, thus attracting some hidden threats. No, there is a person outside who is quietly sneaking into the core of Huandu and came here. "Protoss spy?" Su Mu looked at the figure who sneaked in quietly, felt the familiar aura of the trial angel, and immediately understood. This is the protoss'' spy who broke into the interior of the fantasy capital, a dark chess. It is another Judgment Angel created like Sola. One light and one dark, two chess pieces. Among them, Sola was subdued by him, and now this dark chess that penetrated into the interior of the fantasy capital finally emerged. Because the phantom clan was attacked by monsters, the threat of the devil had to activate the ultimate weapon to fight against the devil. But it was precisely because of this that the core defenses were lax, allowing this dark chess piece of the Protoss to find a chance to sneak in here. "Is this the ultimate weapon of the phantom race?" A vague figure quietly appeared. She looked at the metal ball in front of her, with a strong golden light shining in her eyes. A secretly hidden Judgment Angel of the Protoss has finally surfaced. Her goal is to investigate the secrets of the Phantom Clan, find the ultimate weapon of the Phantom Clan, and take away the ultimate weapon. That''s her job. Now, the ultimate weapon of the phantom clan has been found. In fact, the Huanzu didn''t know at all that the monster''s attack was not accidental, but an invisible black hand behind it. "Great my lord, your servant has found the ultimate weapon of the phantom race...." At this time, the trial angel knelt down excitedly, and layers of golden light suddenly lit up behind him, borrowing the powerful power of the ten-winged angel. She spread a pair of golden wings behind her, spreading powerful divine power, and flew up quickly, trying to seal the metal ball away directly. This is the strategy and plan of the Protoss. "I see." Secretly, Su Mu saw all this and knew it all. The plan of the protoss has become clear, that is, to send an angel of judgment to sneak into the phantom city to seize the phantom clan''s ultimate weapon. Why did the protoss seek this ultimate weapon? Su Mu doesn''t know, but he won''t let the other party take this ultimate weapon away After all, Huan Wu has been integrated into it, and there is no distinction between each other. Wouldn''t this take Huan Wu away? "ban!" In the next second, before the Angel of Judgment got excited, an invisible force enveloped her and imprisoned her on the spot in an instant. The face of the trial angel changed drastically, and he raised his head in astonishment, only to realize that a person appeared above his head at some point. "You..." She opened her mouth angrily and wanted to say something. In the end, Su Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense, and slapped her with a palm, sealing her completely, turning into a ball of light and flying into his hand. "I can''t let you ruin Xiao Wu''s affairs." Su Mu muttered, and put away the sealed ball of light. His eyes fell on the metal light ball in front of him, and he saw a large number of data links integrated into it, and soon, the metal ball began to disintegrate. Ka Ka Ka¡ª The metal **** were opened one by one, and a graceful figure was vaguely seen inside slowly stretching its body. When she raised her head, Su Mu saw exactly the same appearance as Huan Wu. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The ultimate weapon, Xiao Wu! His heart was shocked, and there was a hint of joy on his face. Huan Wu had completed the reorganization and transformation again, and now he finally woke up. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The new provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all: starting from a thatched cottage Update, Chapter 518 Ultimate: Xiao Wu is free to read. https: Chapter 519： fake Boom! The light cluster exploded, countless data links boiled, and began to collide with each other, constantly deriving a brand new thing. The illusory data merged in the collision, and began to evolve into something mysterious and powerful. It''s like something that was originally an illusion, but now it suddenly gradually evolved into a real thing. "what?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking at Huan Wu''s changes in surprise. She is now in a wonderful state, transforming herself and stepping out of another higher level. It''s like evolving from a low-dimensional world to a high-dimensional world. Low-dimensional creatures are different from high-dimensional creatures. Huan Wu has transformed several times before, but this time is the biggest transformation. "Smelting the fake into the real, reshaping the real me?" Su Mu talked to himself, his eyes were extraordinarily bright. With fiery eyes in his eyes, he stared at every change of Huan Wu without blinking, comprehending the mystery of it. Make fakes come true! Huan Wu is refining the fake into reality, reshaping himself, stepping into a high-dimensional life form, and becoming a truly high-dimensional and powerful life body. This miraculous change gave Su Mu a wonderful insight, and thus comprehended a mystery of the evolution process of high-dimensional life. Now Su Mu understands the real secret of high-dimensional life. "So, this is high-dimensional life?" If Su Mu realized something, he said to himself: "Smelting the fake into the real, returning to the original, reshaping the real self, so it''s like this..." boom! In the next second, Su Mu''s body exploded. That''s right, it exploded suddenly, turning into countless light spots and spreading out. Piece by piece of chaotic energy rewinds, starry sky evolves, the universe arises and dies, all things evolve and so on are presented one by one. The scene in front of me is like evolution, creating the world and everything. Su Mu comprehended the mysteries of high-dimensional life from the transformation of Huan Wu, and thus began his own transformation instinctively. clang clang ¡ª Sumu turned into chaos, opened up the world, and created an infinite scene of birth and death in the universe. From this process, he realized the true meaning of creating the world. It can be said that after this transformation, Su Mu can easily achieve the great feat of opening the sky with one thought and creating the world with one thought. Of course, he still can''t reach the level of one-thought creation, but at present, it can only be said that he has comprehended the true mystery of the creation of the world. Crash! I don''t know how long it has passed, the sumu that had exploded suddenly reunited quickly, and the chaos rolled back, gathering into a blurred figure. Hundreds of millions of universes poured into the body, and great opportunities were hidden in the birth and death, which made Su Mu''s aura rise steadily, and his strength skyrocketed one after another. Ding! [Congratulations, you have realized the secret of opening the sky and the wonder of creating the world. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have penetrated the inheritance of the king. ¡¿ Following the sound of two reminders, Su Mu woke up from that mysterious state of enlightenment. As soon as he woke up, he felt that his whole body was filled with infinite power, which was much higher than before. This time, it was transformed and reorganized, and the fake became real. After returning to the original source, it really became different. If the former Su Mu himself faced the current him, he could easily crush the former self to death with one finger, there is no comparison at all, one day, one place. "It turns out that this is the process of refining the fake into the real, realizing the real self, and stepping into a high-dimensional level." Su Mu suddenly realized, and mysterious auras lit up all over his body. Now he has not only obtained an astonishing transformation and promoted to the high-dimensional life level, but also fully comprehended the inheritance of the king, and has made sufficient progress with other powers. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Immortal Emperor [Level]: Level 55 - Experience ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Fetus [Rules]:, the rules of space, the rules of time, the rules of light and darkness, the rules of yin and yang, the power of disorder, the power of cause and effect, the power of fate, the power of stars, the power of kings, [Innate Divine Power]: 3500 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 3000 [Pet]: Ice Fox - Su Mei, Qinglong, Fire Qilin [Servant]: Dragon Girl, Jiao Jiao - Medusa, Flower Fairy - Jacaranda [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Human King Slashing Heaven Technique, Sword of Destiny, Rebellion Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusory Clan, Humanity Supreme Treasure-Human King Seal, Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Devourer, Semi-Divine Weapon-Judgment Spear, Semi-Divine Weapon-Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level-World Extinction Bow, Red-Nebula Flying Sword, Red-Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 304 points ¡­ Seeing the change of his own information, Su Mu''s expression moved slightly, revealing a look of surprise. Without him, both the innate power and the true spirit have skyrocketed, and the strength has greatly increased. The most important thing is that he has thoroughly comprehended the inheritance of the human king, from which he realized that the power of the human king belongs to the power of kingly rules, and it also contains a power of humanity. Among them, I learned a powerful and terrifying secret technique from the inheritance of the king of people. Human King Heaven Slashing Art! This secret technique is a secret technique that belongs only to the king of men, and its power is terrifying. Once it is used, it can kill the sky. The so-called Human King Zhantian really has the terrifying power to slay the sky and destroy the way of heaven. Su Mu was shocked, he didn''t expect that the King''s inheritance he got was so powerful. He vaguely understood that the Human King and the Heavenly Emperor were really at odds, and that the Human King''s Sky Slashing Art existed specifically to kill the Heavenly Emperor. "Human king, is that the last human king from ancient times?" Su Mu looked thoughtful, thinking about it thoughtfully. It''s a pity that the king didn''t say who he was at all. But one thing is certain, the Human King and the Heavenly Emperor are mortal enemies, the kind that will kill as soon as they meet, and never die. Just look at the Human King Slashing Heaven Technique, it was created specifically to kill the Heavenly Emperor. "Human king..." Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh. However, he quickly adjusted his mood, silently comprehended his current terrifying strength, controlled it in a subtle way, his breath was not obvious, and he returned to his previous ordinary state. "Owner-" At this time, a clear voice sounded, awakening Su Mu. He looked up, only to find that Huan Wu had completed the reorganization at some point, and was standing in front of him looking at him. "Xiao Wu, are you alright?" Su Mu asked with concern. Huan Wu shook his head lightly, and said with an elegant smile: "Master, I''m fine, but now I''m very good, I''ve successfully stepped into the high dimension, and become a high dimension life form." "congratulation." Su Mu couldn''t help congratulating happily. Huan Wu smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that there is another part of my origin in the fantasy capital. The two are combined into one, and now I am finally complete." The other half of the origin she mentioned is the ultimate weapon that Huan Du wanted to awaken before, but it actually belongs to Huan Wu''s other half. Now that the two are reunited, Huan Wu is completely complete, transformed into a high-dimensional life body, and has obtained evolution and transformation in all directions. "Since you''re awake, I''ll leave this to you As soon as Su Mu moved the information, he took out the protoss spy who had just been sealed, and another judgment angel handed it to her. Huan Wu looked at the ball of light in his hand in surprise, and said in surprise: "The trial angel of the Protoss? Could it be that she is the Anzi of the Protoss of the mainland Phantom?" "I guess that''s right." Su Mu nodded, and said casually: "I captured her for trying to destroy your transformation and promotion just now, you can figure it out." After speaking, Su Mu slowly raised his head and looked at the terrifying Demon King in the void. In the past, the Demon King could still pose a threat to her, but now it seems that there is no threat at all. "It''s just right, take a demon king to try out the new ability I just realized." After Su Mu finished speaking, a sneer appeared on the corner of Su Mu''s mouth. Swish! In the next second, a young and stalwart figure slowly walked out of his body. This person was dressed in an emperor''s robe and an emperor''s crown, and exuded a domineering aura of looking at him. Unexpectedly, a human king came out of Su Mu''s body, which looked exactly like him. The inheritance of the human king allowed Su Mu to comprehend the mystery, and directly separated the body of a powerful and invincible human king. "Human King Zhantian!" As soon as the human king came out, with the seal of the human king on his head, holding a simple bronze sword, he walked away step by step, locking the demon king firmly with killing intent all over his body. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all people: starting from a thatched cottage, Chapter 519 Making fakes is true is free to read. https:// Chapter 520： Ren Wang Zhan Tian "Who are you?" The Demon King was about to destroy Huandu, but suddenly a person came out. Looking at the young man who is climbing to the sky step by step in front of him, he is surrounded by dragon-shaped auras, domineering, and I am the only one. "Human King Zhantian!" The king of men didn''t talk nonsense, he just cut him off with a sword. "Roar¡ªyou bastard, dare you?" The demon king was furious when he was slighted, and the demon hand pressed down on the human king. It is confident that it can easily crush the ants in front of it, and it is vulnerable. After all, as a demon king, he still has some strength and confidence. But in the next second, the devil''s expression froze. Click! The King of Humans swung his sword, and the world seemed to be split open. The sword''s light was like a bamboo, and the demon''s hand was smashed, and the power was undiminished, and it was in front of the Demon King. Danger! The devil''s expression was stiff, his eyes widened, and the endless magma inside was boiling and roaring, but unfortunately it was too late to avoid it. One of his arms was directly chopped off by the sword glow, turning him into dust. "Do not..." The Demon King yelled in horror, and was instantly struck by the sword glow. Click, click sound, the whole world is quiet. All the monsters stopped together and stared blankly at their own Lord Demon King. And Huan went up and down, everyone was dumbfounded. Originally, they were all desperate, and the Demon King couldn''t resist at all. But suddenly a person appeared and cut the devil king with a sword. At this moment, the disintegration of the demon king''s body was split from the inside to the outside by countless sword lights, turning into countless pieces scattered in the void. Killing instantly with one sword, the Demon King was chopped into countless pieces. These pieces of meat fell down, stained with a trace of terrifying sword intent, and were instantly strangled and turned into powder. A huge demon king was actually beheaded by someone with a single sword, and he died without the strength to resist. "Devil King, that''s it?" The human king tilted his head, looking at the beheaded demon king, a little speechless. Too weak to block even a single sword. Boom! At this moment, the sword light that had killed the Demon King was unstoppable. After killing countless monsters along the way, it split the turbulent flow of time and space, turning into a huge gap that has not healed for a long time. "..." The monsters and the humans in Huandu were all stunned, dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time like a dream. It was too shocking. The devil burps like this? If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who would have believed that the mighty Demon King of Time and Space was instantly killed by someone with a sword, and no one would have believed it if it was spread out. But this is the truth. "This..." "Who is he?" At this moment, the higher-ups of Huandu were dumbfounded, and looked at the proud and independent powerful figure in the void. This person was wearing an ancient emperor''s robe, an emperor''s crown on his head, and a hazy seal on his head, exuding an incomparably terrifying aura. Seeing this person, all human beings have an instinctive feeling of wanting to kneel down and worship, which is the instinctive awe that comes from the depths of the human soul. This is the king of people, the king of the human race. "I thought I could hit a few times, but I didn''t expect the Demon King to be so vulnerable." The human king''s expression changed a few times, and finally he muttered something speechless. The human king''s body separated by Su Mu truly has 100% strength and combat power of the original body, and the inheritance belonging to the human king is even more powerful. Just now I was trying to see how the Human King''s Sky Slashing Technique was, but unexpectedly, the Demon King was killed too quickly by a single sword. It made it impossible for Su Mu to verify how powerful the Human King''s Sky Slashing Technique was. "Tsk tsk, the next time I see the Emperor of Heaven, I will cut it off with a single sword." Su Mu talked to himself, and with a thought, the human king in the void suddenly flashed, turning into a wisp of green smoke and returning to his body. This is the power of the King of People. The current Su Mu''s overall strength has been raised by several levels. It really is worthy of a high-dimensional life state, and its strength is outrageous. Moreover, Su Mu has not yet opened up the world within his body, let alone created the Kingdom of God, so he is completely a different kind. He reckoned that when he went back, he could easily open up a perfect small world by relying on the Chaos Origin Orb and the Origin of Creation. Open up a world in my body, I am the world, and every move can contain the supreme power of a world. This feeling is very exciting just thinking about it, which makes people look forward to it. "When I go back, I will open up the inner world." The silent decision in Su Mu''s heart has accumulated to the extreme, and there is no way to go any further. It is impossible to continue to grow and progress without opening up the inner world, so the next step is... Open the sky, create the world! "The problem is solved, and there is nothing to miss in Fandu." Su Mu looked at the countless time-space monsters who were stunned, thinking silently that it was time to leave. Originally, I wanted to play here for a while longer in Huandu, and try to bring back the high-tech technology of Huanzu. But now the situation in Huandu is not right, the core ultimate weapon is swallowed and fused by his Huanwu, which is equivalent to stealing the ultimate weapon of Huanzu. Then there''s no need to stay any longer. "Xiao Wu, are you alright?" Magic Capital, the core area. Su Mu looked at Huan Wu in front of him, and asked softly. Huan Wu shook her head lightly: "It''s almost there, but it''s almost ready." As she spoke, she operated silently, transforming an angel of judgment in front of her. She is the trial angel of the protoss who was suppressed and sealed by Su Mu, and a dark chess piece for the protoss to break into the phantom clan. It''s a pity that he was arrested now and is undergoing transformation from Huanwu. "Master, I think it''s better for you to directly change her origin, just like Sola, it''s more perfect to directly transform into your Light Emissary." After some operations, Huan Wu suddenly stopped. She said solemnly: "I have learned a lot from the master''s transformation process. I have fully analyzed the secrets of the trial angels. Maybe I can directly create a brand new mechanical angel army." "If the master doesn''t need it, he can create angel armaments. Each set of angel armaments is equivalent to having the strength of a real angel." Her words and proposal made Su Mu fall into deep thought. That''s right, the Angel of Judgment directly transformed it himself, washing away the opponent''s soul and divine power first, and then planting the seeds of light. "Well, the Messenger of Light already has one, why don''t you try the Dark Seed?" Su Mu looked at the locked trial angel, thoughtful, his eyes suddenly lit up with a new idea. Sora is the Lightbringer, and it would be meaningless to have one more. Why don''t you come directly to an emissary of darkness and plant the seeds of darkness, one light and one dark just as your own emissary of light and darkness? "No...let me go..." "My lord will not let you go..." The trial angel Jila looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu with a full face of fear. She was afraid, and she couldn''t stop the panic in her heart. The two people in front of her were too terrifying, they wanted to transform her, and the scariest thing was that she couldn''t contact her master. It is even more impossible to mobilize and rely on the supreme divine power of the Lord. "Don''t waste your energy, first help you wash away your divine power and purify your soul." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly shot out a pure force of dark rules. "The power of darkness?" Gila screamed in horror, her face pale. In the next second, she was shrouded in endless darkness, continuously washing the golden divine power of her body, and even her soul was continuously purified by a purifying force. All-round purification and scrubbing, purifying her from the inside to the outside, truly washing away all the original strength and shackles, and truly reborn. Then, Su Mu condensed a dark seed and drove it into Jira''s body. Jira, the Angel of Judgment, who was originally covered in golden light, suddenly burst out a powerful and unparalleled dark breath from his body. It seems to have fallen all of a sudden, turning into a fallen angel full of darkness and terror. "No..." Gila groaned. In the end, he was completely baptized by darkness and transformed into a fallen angel of darkness. Hiss! Eight pairs of pitch-black wings stretched out, and Gila completed the transformation, turning into an eight-winged fallen angel, exuding a pure and incomparable dark divine power Gila, meet my lord! " Jira, who had completed her transformation, landed gently, and respectfully knelt down in front of Su Mu, looking at him with fanaticism, her eyes filled with endless brilliance of faith. This washes the soul and completely reverses the faith. "Very well, it''s settled, we should go too." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and then glanced outside the core of Huandu. He sensed that there was a large group of people coming towards the core of Huandu outside. Needless to say, it must be the higher-ups of Huandu, who found that their ultimate weapon hadn''t moved, and immediately rushed in with people. "They''re here, let''s go." The corner of Su Mu''s mouth curled up, and he waved his hand and led Huanwu and Jila away quietly. Not long after the three of them left, a group of people rushed in from outside. The leader was none other than the high-level leaders of Huandu, who were all stunned when they came in and saw the scene in front of them. The higher-ups of Huandu were all dumbfounded and completely mad. Because the ultimate weapon of their phantom clan is gone. The head of the Huan Clan was mad and stunned, feeling a little empty in his heart. He''s going to have a meltdown! Where is my ultimate weapon? Such a big ultimate weapon, why did it disappear? Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest Mountain and Sea for All: Starting from a Thatched Cottage Update, Chapter 520 Renwang Zhantian is free to read. https:// Chapter 521： another secret In the depths of time and space, a gray chaotic storm swept across. There are a large number of space-time monsters hidden here, and dark, tyrannical, and chaotic demonic energy surges everywhere. "Roar¡ª" There was a monster howling in front of it, and it was crushed by one person and one hand in the depths of time and space. Su Mu clapped his hands and sighed: "These monsters are too many to kill. Why are there so many monsters in the sky?" "..." Behind him, Huan Wu, Ji La, followed A young girl. The girl looked at him in bewilderment. "Xiao Wu, why do you think you abducted the core mastermind of Huandu?" Su Mu looked at the girl with a strange expression. Originally, he was about to leave with Phantom Dance and Gila who had been transformed into a dark messenger. But unexpectedly, Huan Wu suddenly abducted Huan Ling, the mastermind of Huandu. I don''t know if the Huanzu will go crazy? After all, not to mention the loss of an ultimate weapon, not even his own mastermind, it''s no wonder he''s not crazy. Huan Wu smiled lightly and said, "Master, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether the Huan Clan is crazy or not. Xiaoling is the core mastermind of the Huan Clan. Strictly speaking, it is the core of the next generation ultimate weapon created by the Huan Clan." She is like a weapon spirit, the same as the spirit of Time and Space Island, a weapon spirit that can be used as the ultimate weapon." Huan Wu paused when she said this, and looked at the dazed ghost. She whispered: "Staying in the phantom clan is not to be transformed into an ultimate weapon, why not bring it back, integrate into the Tiangong, and become the spirit of the Tiangong?".qqxsnew "..." Su Mu opened his mouth, In the end, he didn''t say much. Indeed, leaving it to the phantom race is also the core tool spirit that is used as the ultimate weapon, so it is better to take it back and integrate into the Tiangong. It would be better to let the phantom be the main brain core of Tiangong and turn into the spirit of Tiangong. Thinking of this, Su Mu smiled at the phantom and said, "Little Ling, look, you have come with us, follow me from now on, and let you become the spirit of Tiangong when you return to Tiangong." Phantom was a little confused, Looking at him and Huan Wu foolishly, the data in his brain almost crashed. She understood that she was dug out and taken away, and she couldn''t understand it for a while. Refuse, impossible. Because he couldn''t resist, and the phantom dance in front of him was actually the ultimate weapon? Half of the ultimate weapons created by the Illusory Clan have been lost in the years, but they did not expect to appear today, and the other half went by the way. The current Huan Wu is the complete ultimate weapon, the only ultimate weapon created by the Huan Clan. "Sister Xiaowu just decides." Huan Ling obediently stood beside Huan Wu. She behaved very well-behaved and pleasant, there was no way, she couldn''t resist Huan Wu at all. "Roar¡ª" "Ow!" At this moment, there were bursts of terrifying roars from the chaotic flow of time and space ahead. Su Mu looked up and saw countless monsters gushing out. These monsters were attracted by Su Mu and the others, and rushed out frantically, trying to tear them apart and devour them. "Jila, Xiao Wu, let''s clean it up." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to clean up these monsters. After all, I not only took away the ultimate weapon of the phantom clan, but also abducted phantom spirit, the core mastermind. I can''t let phantom be destroyed among the space-time monsters, right? Although now Huandu has begun to shift positions, ran to an unknown time and space to hide, and even the connection to the time and space island was directly cut off. It can be seen how panic and fear the Phantom Clan is now. After all, they have lost the protection of the ultimate weapon, and the Phantom Clan has no confidence at all. "Yes, master!" Huan Wu and Ji Laqiqi agreed. Immediately, the two figures disappeared in a flash. boom! In the next second, the time and space ahead suddenly exploded, and endless chaotic storms swept across. A large number of monsters exploded suddenly, turning into **** of powder and collapsing. Huan Wu and Ji La shot at the same time, destroying countless monsters in an instant. In time and space, Huan Wu burst out bursts of intense light, like a terrifying star releasing destructive energy particles. Every move, every move contains the power to destroy the world. Wherever she went, monsters collapsed, unstoppable. Boom! On the other side, Gila spread out eight dark wings and turned into darkness, beheading countless monsters and directly devouring their darkness origin. The more she killed, the more energetic she became. She killed and devoured all the way, and finally broke into the depths of the space-time storm, killing the monsters and screaming. Su Mu and Huan Ling quietly watched the killing of the two, did not make a move, just watched here. "Lord, master..." Phantom looked at him cautiously. Su Mu was surprised: "Little Ling, what''s the matter, is there something wrong?" The phantom was very cautious towards Su Mu, hesitated and whispered: "I, I have a message to tell the master, about the core secrets of the Phantom Clan " "Oh, the core secret of the Illusory Clan?" Su Mu became interested when he heard it. He was a little surprised and asked: "Could it be that there are some core secrets hidden by the Phantom Clan?" Isn''t the secret of the Phantom Clan the ultimate weapon? I saw the phantom explained with some trepidation: "The Phantom Clan, besides the ultimate weapon, also hides another secret that only the head of the Phantom Clan knows." But because the leader entered this secret into my core secret database, so I know." Hearing this, Su Mu immediately showed great interest. The phantom clan actually hides another secret, what exactly is it? "Tell me about it." He said enthusiastically. Phantom hesitated for a while, and finally waved a data light curtain. The data formed a light curtain, and countless chaotic data began to reorganize, turning into some information and appearing in front of Su Mu. "Huh?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, looking in surprise at the secret data information analyzed by the phantom, showing a hint of surprise. He looked at the secret information belonging to the phantom race with great interest, and the more he read it, the more surprised he became. "Fantasy tower, the origin of the phantom clan?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and the information showed that another secret hidden by the phantom clan was related to the phantom tower. The Magic Tower, a mysterious place, belongs to the origin of the Fantasy Race. It is rumored that the phantom clan came from the magic tower, but the phantom clan themselves don''t know where the phantom tower is. I only know that the phantom clan originated from the phantom tower, and all the secrets of the phantom clan are hidden there, including the ultimate, and there are even hidden things more powerful than the ultimate weapon. This aroused Su Mu''s interest. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the hidden secret of the phantom clan and learned about the phantom tower. ¡¿A reminder sounded, causing Su Mu to show a surprised expression. UU Reading www. uukanshu£® com did not expect, but some information actually has a hint? This means that the information is true, and it is definitely not something ordinary that can trigger the prompt. So, what exactly is the magic tower, and where is it hidden? The origin of the phantom race lies in the phantom tower. "Is there any connection between the magic tower and the divine tower?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and thought of another place. In the star tomb, there is a place called the divine tower. In fact, he didn''t know much about the so-called divine tower, he only knew that it was part of the mountains and seas, and it was an extremely mysterious and high-level area. Just like isolated islands, arks and other mountain and sea maps, the tower belongs to a high-level map of mountains and seas, which is more mysterious and unpredictable than the star tomb. He didn''t know the information about the divine tower, but he only knew that it was more advanced than the star tomb and more dangerous. As for what was there, no one knew. According to the information obtained in the previous life, there are rumors that the divine tower is the origin of all things, it is connected to the star tomb, it belongs to the tomb of all races, and countless mythical worlds are buried. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to think about it." Su Mu couldn''t figure it out and simply didn''t bother to think about it. It''s useless to think about it now, after all, I can''t find the entry position of the tower. In the vast star tomb, finding the tower is almost as hopeless as finding a needle in a haystack. "Little Ling, do you know where the magic tower is?" Su Mu thought for a while and asked expectantly. Unfortunately, Phantom shook his head and said that he didn''t know where the Phantom Tower was. That''s a disappointment. "Master, it''s done." Not long after, Huan Wu and Ji La both came back. The two of them had already killed all the monsters in this area of ??time and space, basically gone. "Good job." Su Mu praised. Then he looked at the chaotic time and space around him, the storm swept through and engulfed a large number of monster corpses. "It''s time to go back to the mountains and seas." Su Mu said to himself, tearing up the space-time storm, leading Huan Wu and the others into a crack and disappearing here. Chapter 522： heaven, fairy mountains and seas. Tiangong, a ray of light suddenly lit up on the square. Swish! In the next second, Su Mu returned here with Huanwu, Huanling, and a dark messenger Jila. As soon as I came back, I saw dense figures. The few people are located on a huge teleportation platform, and nine passages have been set up around it, connecting the nine directions of the square. There were people coming and going around, and each of them formed a team to step into the teleportation platform, and those who came in and out were all rushing to various places to do tasks. "Hurry up, everyone, stop dawdling." "I didn''t even have soup when I went late." A team leader hurried into the teleportation array with a dozen team members. "Captain, are we going to the wild star to open up wasteland?" "It''s better to go to Aiya Star, where the mainstream of land reclamation is." The team members were a little puzzled, why did the captain choose Savage Star instead of Aiya Star? The captain is ten youths, young masters of the fairy clan, who already have the strength to single out thousands of years of strange beasts. He said with determination: "Don''t be stupid, there is still soup to drink when you go to Ai Yaxing?" "Listen to me, that''s right. Let''s go to Wild Star. There is still room for development. Although it seems that there is no oil and water and resources are scarce, it is definitely not the case." The captain was full of confidence, stuffed a few spirit stones and activated the portal, leading people to teleport and disappear. There are still many teams like this, and there are a lot of places where the fairy clan has opened up wasteland recently. Wild Star, where the descendants of the Yanhuang lineage belonged to the planet. There are three ancient ethnic groups of Shan, Li and Xiong. And there are other strange beasts, fierce beasts, etc. Anyway, it looks desolate there, but in fact there are great opportunities hidden, and there is no shortage of resources. It''s just that everyone chooses to open up wasteland first to go to Aiya Star, or to the Star City in the Star Tomb. Now, I heard that the fairy clan is planning to open up another world recently. For example, the land reclamation plan that hangs on the headlines of the clan includes the land of winter, the island of time and space, and so on. I heard that the demons have recently launched the Space-Time Island Project, building a base on the Space-Time Island, and then opening up other worlds. Use the space-time island as a transfer station, and then open up other worlds. "The fairy race is developing well." Su Mu opened the clan page to check the information of the fairy clan. Seeing this, he immediately showed a gratified smile. Afterwards, he threw some of the treasures he had obtained and those he didn''t need into the clan and hung them up, and anyone who needed them could exchange them. Even some magical medicines obtained before, real dragon medicines, etc., are hung up in a batch, which can be regarded as nourishing the interior of the fairy clan. On the side of the demons, Su Mu also dropped a batch and hung them up. You can''t favor one over another, because the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. "Tsk tsk, the demons actually found Aize Continent?" Soon, Su Mu checked the information of the demons and found an unexpected news. The demons have found a way to enter the continent of Aize. It seems that a temporary base has been established there, and they are ready to establish a fixed teleportation between the two worlds. It seems that the demons have developed very well under the leadership of Li Qiye, and they actually opened up wasteland by themselves. Not bad, worthy of praise. Su Mu thought for a while, and threw a part of the fairy medicine into the demon clan to hang it up. It was a reward for Li Qiye and other senior demon clan leaders. He was thinking in his heart, waiting to find some time to go to the Demon Race and take a look at what is going on in Aize Continent. After all, the protoss are going to invade the continent of Aize and have captured millions of orcs, so there must be a leader there. "Gira, I will take you to the other side of the abyss." Su Mu looked at Ji La next to him, as the messenger of darkness, it was not right to stay in the fairy clan. https:// After all, she belongs to the dark department, it is better to go to the demon clan. And sending her to the original true demon clone would make it easier to improve her strength. Swish! Before Jila could respond, Su Mu threw her into a space-time channel with a flick of his hand, and fell into the abyss after being dizzy for a while. As soon as it came out, Gila was dumbfounded. She stared blankly at a person in front of her, who looked exactly like Su Mu. But his aura is completely opposite to that of Su Mu, like a demon **** in the abyss, exuding a frightening aura. The original true demon opened his eyes, looked at Jira, and nodded slightly. "From now on, you will follow me." The original true demon clone closed his eyes after speaking, and continued to absorb the power of the abyss to practice. "Yes, my lord!" Gila bowed respectfully, then stretched out eight dark wings, sat not far away and began to absorb the chaotic dark power of the abyss to improve himself. After sending Ji La to the avatar, Su Mu brought Huan Wu and Huan Ling to the main hall of Tiangong. Sitting on the throne of the Immortal Emperor, his aura suddenly rose, his whole body was filled with halos of light, and he exuded a destructive aura. "Little Ling, are you ready?" Su Mu sat there, looked at the phantom of His Highness and asked a question. The phantom woke up with a jerk, and immediately bowed and said, "Master, I''m ready." "Um." Su Mu thought for a while and fell into deep thought: "Since you are ready, start to integrate into Tiangong now, and you will be the core mastermind of Tiangong from now on." "It''s the master." Phantom responded obediently. Su Mu was very satisfied with her obedience. "go!" As soon as Su Mu pointed out, the phantom turned into a mass of mysterious data and began to disperse, merging into the core of Tiangong little by little. Tiangong, as the core territory of the clan, strictly speaking, has no core. But if the phantom spirit is integrated into Tiangong, it will be different if it is regarded as the tool spirit of Tiangong, or as the core mastermind of the fairy clan''s territory. Phantom itself is an artificially created intelligent mastermind, which is equivalent to artificial intelligence. And it is reasonable for a city, a territory to have an artificial intelligence mastermind, right? Not to mention, it''s quite reasonable. Once the phantom is integrated into Tiangong, it will become the intelligent mastermind of Tiangong and even the entire fairy clan in the future, subsidizing and managing Tiangong and the entire clan. This will save Su Mu a lot of effort, and the phantom can develop and upgrade the Tiangong independently, so there is no need for him to continue to worry about it. buzz¡ª At this time, the entire Tiangong trembled slightly. Mysterious rays of light spread, radiating every corner of Tiangong. All clan members in Tiangong were attracted by the strange scene in front of them. "what?" "What happened?" "Why is the Heavenly Palace glowing?" "Why do I feel that our clan territory seems to be different?" The clan members present were all surprised, curious, astonished, etc., and they talked a lot. They didn''t understand why, they just felt that Tiangong seemed to be different. As for what is different, I can''t say. The original Tiangong looked cold and lifeless. But looking at it now, it seems that it has become a little strange, as if the Tiangong as a whole has come to life, it''s just weird. "How do I feel, Tiangong is alive?" Someone popped out a sentence in a daze. "It seems, really?" For a while, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Everyone watched the Tiangong burst into halos, and circles of data flew around, quickly integrating into every corner of the Tiangong. When all these mysterious data auras were integrated, Tiangong shook as a whole. Boom! Ka Ka Ka¡ª In the next second the Heavenly Palace vibrated, and a strange scene appeared. I saw that the entire Tiangong was actually reorganizing, and it was expanding outwards at an extremely fast speed, expanding ten times in the blink of an eye. The heavenly palaces suddenly rise from the ground, the heavenly gates are towering, wandering and falling, auspicious clouds gather, all kinds of ghosts and ghosts of immortals, birds and beasts continue to gather, dragons and phoenixes dance, unicorns roar, and all kinds of visions are colorful. This vision scene stunned everyone in the entire fairy clan. "Beep beep¡ª" "Master, I succeeded." At this time, in the Tiangong Hall, a projection quietly emerged, it was the phantom. She successfully integrated into Tiangong and became the core mastermind of Tiangong of the fairy clan. She belongs to the category of tool spirit and artificial intelligence, but there are some differences. Because she really possesses self-ideology and belongs to a real heterogeneous life form. "From now on, you will be the fairy of the fairy clan, in charge of the entire Heavenly Palace." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, feeling very happy. "Yes, master." Phantom thanked with a happy face. Next, the entire fairy clan was shocked. Because a fairy suddenly appeared from the clan, like an artificial intelligence, who could actually assist each of them? Everyone is dumbfounded. Is it reasonable that Xianzu has an artificial intelligence assistant? Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The new provides you with the fastest national mountains and seas: starting from a thatched cottage Update, Chapter 522 Heavenly Palace, Fairy is free to read. https:// Chapter 523： angel armed ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Fuck!" "Artificial intelligence?" "Is there a spirit in our Tiangong?" The fairy clan was boiling up and down, and the appearance of the fairy caused a great commotion. Many people were excited and excited, but at the same time a little dazed. artificial intelligence? Everyone looked at a small virtual projection person in front of them, and they were all stunned. It''s really similar to artificial intelligence, but she really belongs to the soul core intelligent mastermind of the entire clan territory. Treating the clan Tiangong as a weapon, then she is a weapon spirit. With the appearance of the fairy, the whole Tiangong began to become a little different. Not only is the territory expanded, Tiangong, Xiangong, and Xiandian are popping up one after another, but there is also an overall plan. Most importantly, there are some brand new buildings in Tiangong. Inside, huge production lines began to be built, as well as huge laboratories and so on. Even various artificial energy bodies began to appear in the Tiangong, such as artificial suns, artificial moons, artificial stars, etc., glowing and heating in the Tiangong. "Mud horse!" "Is this an artificial sun?" Many members of the fairy clan gathered in Tiangong Square, staring blankly at the huge energy sphere floating in the air, exuding a palpitating energy fluctuation. This is an artificial star, which provides a huge amount of energy delivery to the entire Tiangong, including the newly built and opened nine-fold energy shield, which provides energy. The entire star body is surrounded by layers of metal structures, completely blocking the violent star energy inside to avoid harm. Such a dreamy scene made countless people in the fairy clan collectively stunned. Is this technology, or cultivating immortals? Or, maybe both. Some people yelled that it was unscientific. Some people complained that this is not a cultivating immortal. The promised evolution of immortal cultivation, but you have come up with a high-tech, artificial stars, artificial sun, artificial fairy, why is it unbelievable. Moreover, there is a virtual projection light curtain hanging on the square. It shows the various resources and weapons and equipment of the densely packed Tiangong. One of the brand-new weapons and equipment came into view, attracting the attention of everyone in the fairy clan. "Hiss¡ª" "Is this thing really created?" A large number of fairy clan members surrounded the light curtain with fiery eyes, staring at the first set of equipment above. [Angel Armor]: It is divided into two wings, four wings, six wings, and eight wings. The suit includes armor, weapons, wings, and an artificial sun as the energy core. As long as you put on this set of angel armor, you can directly incarnate as an angel and possess the combat power of an angel. The two-wing suit has the combat power of the two-winged angel, and so on, the eight-winged angel is armed with the body, and directly has the combat power of the eight-winged archangel. This is simply a god-like creation. Angel Armament is a powerful suit created by Phantom Dance based on the study of Judgment Angels and Protoss. Among them, it needs to cooperate with the artificial sun as an energy source to play out. This is a modification of equipment subsidy. As for creating a truly powerful battle angel, the experiment has also been completed. As the original next-generation ultimate weapon of the Phantom Clan, the phantom spirit possesses the high-tech technical information of the Phantom Clan, and has obtained more complete information from the phantom dance. So now she can rely on the main body of Tiangong to open a series of production lines and laboratories, and formally create a personal artificial battle angel. At this time, inside the Tiangong-1 laboratory. Su Mu was staring at the all-metal angel in front of him in a daze. This angel is the first batch of man-made battle angels, with eight metal wings on the back, it is the first batch of eight-winged archangels built. It is not easy to build an eight-winged archangel. There are currently only nine in number, and each of them needs to be equipped with nine artificial stars to provide energy to complete the construction. It consumes too many resources and materials to create on a large scale. At present, the foundation and materials accumulated by Tiangong are only barely enough to create nine eight-winged archangels, and the rest to create thirty-eight seraphs, one thousand four-winged angels, and the remaining 10,000 ordinary battle angels with two wings. The combat strength of the two-winged angels has the combat power of ten thousand years. As for the four-winged angels, they are too powerful. It is estimated that the extreme explosion can single-handedly challenge the hundred thousand-year-old beasts without losing the wind. The seraphim is estimated to have the combat power of a demigod. The eight-winged angel is the real mainstream, a powerful existence of the same level. In fact, in Su Mu''s view, the eight-winged archangel is definitely more than a level, and must belong to the upper middle level. But there is a huge gap between the eight-winged archangel created so far and the eight-winged archangel of the protoss, and it is the gap in energy. Because the energy released by artificial stars is not as good as the real eight-winged archangel. "Master, the Archangels No. 1 to No. 9 are ready. You only need to activate the nine star energy in your body to complete the activation." Phantom explained carefully at the side. Su Mu nodded while listening and said: "That''s right, first create nine eight-winged archangels, as the guards of the Tiangong, the number is enough at present." , Build a defense system, and send an eight-winged angel to each place to lead the angel guards to guard." Su Mu made arrangements for the phantom, and issued his own orders one by one. "Yes, master." Phantom obediently accepted the order. For her now, the future is promising and full of infinite possibilities. Because she is completely different from before, and has an evolutionary route. Phantom Dance, as the ultimate weapon, one is enough. She was originally a substitute for the next-generation ultimate weapon, but now she has taken a different path after integrating into Tiangong. "The angel armaments should be mass-produced as soon as possible. Everyone in the fairy tribe should have a set of angel arms." "There are other alliance tribes. Let Yi select elite fighters for training. Equipped with angel arms can better enhance combat effectiveness~www. novelhall.com~Su Mu has a whole set of plans, which are arranged in an orderly manner. The development plan of the fairy clan is very clear, that is, to continue to grow, expand, and expand again. Anyway, it is to devote oneself to improving personal and overall strength. At present, the entire mountain and sea Among the clans, the Immortal Clan is far ahead of Juechen. But some powerful clans behind are not far behind, and they are also chasing after them, and all of them are developing at an astonishing speed. Especially the Yao Clan, the God Clan and other clans are even more outrageous, because they All the leading figures have been taken away by the ancient powerhouses. "Beware of the monster race and the **** race. "Su Mu explained, turned and left. He took out a large amount of materials accumulated by the fairy clan, and prepared to start his next step. Open up the world, create a small world inside the body. That is to create the world!" Xiao Wu, stay outside, No one is allowed in. "Tiangong, the main hall, Su Mu held a fairy cauldron and gave Huanwu a solemn order." Yes! Huan Wu quietly disappeared, and the door closed with a bang. In the main hall, Su Mu held the fairy cauldron and slowly put it down. He lit the bright fairy fire in the fairy cauldron, took a deep breath, and took off his clothes. Clothes and equipment, jumped into the fairy cauldron. Dang! The fairy cauldron shook slightly, and the celestial energy drowned Su Mu''s figure. He wanted to use the fairy cauldron to suppress his body and start to open up the world in his body , to create a complete small world. Buzzing¡ªin the fairy cauldron, dense and turbulent, Su Mu''s figure is looming. I saw him take out a gray bead, and a large group of mysterious substances. That is the origin of creation , It was exchanged with a large number of spirit stones. Gulu! Su Mu raised his head and swallowed the ball of creation essence. Then he swallowed the chaotic source beads into his stomach together. Boom! The next second, Su Mu The person burst out with infinite light, and instantly exploded and turned into dust. Chapter 524： power of the world ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Tiangong, the main hall. A celestial cauldron floated up and down in mid-air, releasing bright celestial light. At this time, Su Mu''s consciousness exploded into billions of copies with his body, and the light shone like a bright starry sky all over the interior of the Immortal Cauldron. It is actually not difficult to open up the Kingdom of God, as long as the strength and divine power are sufficient, the creation of the Kingdom of God can be easily completed. But what Su Mu wants to do is not to open up the Kingdom of God, but to open up a complete small world. This is jumping a big step directly and going straight to the creation of the world. One can imagine the difficulty. Fortunately, Su Mu was well prepared, accumulated for a long time, and pushed his own strength and all aspects to an extreme. They even prepared a Chaos Origin Orb and a large group of Creation Origin. With a full thousand drops of the origin of creation, it can be seen what kind of preparation Su Mu has made to create the world by himself. It can be said that nothing is lost. boom! There were continuous roaring sounds from inside the cauldron, as if the world had been opened up, and the momentum was huge. In Su Mu''s consciousness, it is divided into hundreds of millions of perspectives and visions, as if he is split into hundreds of millions of himself. His true spirit is in a gray world filled with endless chaotic power. It is the source of chaos. There are mysterious substances and energies surrounding the true spirit of Su Mu, exuding a mysterious energy that creates the world. Absorbing the origin of creation, Su Mu himself began to break through the current limit, stepping across this extreme realm step by step. With the chaotic source pearl as the main body and the origin of creation as the foundation, the true spirit and divine power are fused together to create a real world. "Five spirits unite, open the sky and create the world!" Su Mu''s true spirit shouted, and his whole body turned into Pangu, holding a sword with a sword to split the entire chaos. Open up the world! The power of the five spirits evolved, earth fire, feng shui swept across mightily, and various rules emerged. hum! Another sword was swung out, and the chaotic void continued to disintegrate. Those bright sword glows contain the supreme power to open up the world, constantly splitting the chaos, and deriving infinite earth fire feng shui. Terrible power swept across, chaos cracked, and scenes of everything collapsed emerged. Illusory worlds emerged one after another, and vague universes evolved one after another, and then collapsed one by one. boom! Accompanied by a roar, Su Mu swung the nine-nine-eighty-one sword, completely splitting the entire piece of chaos, and the infinite source of chaos continuously emerged and merged into the created void world. With the integration of the source of chaos, the void world expands rapidly, the earth, fire, feng shui merge with each other, and various rules are filled between the heaven and the earth. Soon, the first star appeared. The power of yin and yang is running, and a huge ancient star is slowly forming, exuding a terrifying energy aura that is as strong as yang. Immediately after a round of bright moon in the sky, the sun and the moon rotated, and the world ushered in the first great change. The power of space is expanding crazily, and time is like a vast river running through the entire world, continuously extending into nothingness. Chaos is boiling, and a world is slowly taking shape. Boom! In the next second, Su Mu''s true spirit suddenly exploded and quickly merged into this world. Su Mu seemed to be transformed into a world, constantly blending in, and every minute and every second, endless insights flooded into his heart. The power of various rules continues to evolve and grow, and various forces emerge in endlessly. With the development of the world, Su Mu''s body and spirit are undergoing wonderful changes. He, who already belonged to a high-dimensional life form, suddenly evolved and transformed again at this moment. The evolution brought about by the opening of the world is drastic. Both the body and the soul have ushered in amazing changes and improvements. This improvement is very obvious. As time passed, Su Mu''s body was gradually reorganized in the cauldron, collapsing again and again and reorganizing again and again. This process is due to the development and maturity of the internal world, the physical body cannot bear the collapse and reorganization again and again. During the process of collapse and reorganization, strands of mysterious power flowed into the body and even the soul, and began to blend into it, becoming a little different. The physical body seemed to become stronger and more powerful, and the soul became stronger and stronger, exuding a faint aura of supremacy. It was a breath of heaven. The true spirit blends into the world, as if incarnating the consciousness of the world, incarnating the Dao of Heaven, with infinite mystical insights rushing to my heart. Su Mu was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate himself. After experiencing 120,000 collapses and reorganizations, his body finally stopped collapsing. At the same time, the world inside the body is slowly taking shape, and it is becoming perfect. A small world has been successfully developed. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully opened up a small world, and you will be rewarded with a piece of merit. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you are the first to create a world, and you will be rewarded with a creation treasure chest. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have successfully broken through the shackles and stepped into the realm of the **** king. ¡¿Several prompts sounded in succession, and Su Mu woke up from that mysterious state. The moment he woke up, his eyes were filled with a mysterious light, as if a vast world was brewing in his eyes. "Successful?" Su Mu muttered to himself, but his mood was not too turbulent. Because of something that was expected long ago, I even felt as if my soul was too peaceful, and my consciousness didn''t even have the slightest wave? Could it be that he practiced and practiced himself to become a ruthless thing? A thought flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and soon the mood of wanting nothing quickly faded away, and the whole person gradually returned to normal. "So, this is the way of heaven, this is the will of the world?" At this moment, he suddenly realized and understood. The state just now belonged to his incarnation of the way of heaven and the will of the world, overlooking all living beings from above, without any emotional fluctuations at all. This feeling is amazing. Of course, it is also very powerful. In a word, Su Mu has completed the development of the inner world, truly stepped into the ranks of the strong, stepped into the rank of the king of gods. Now, Su Mu is already a real king and powerhouse. Moreover, he is not an ordinary **** king, not to mention that he has a complete small world in his body, and he has stepped into the high-dimensional life level before, and his combat power is incomparable. He himself can''t predict how strong his combat power is, or even where the limit is. [Name]: Su Mu [Title]: Pioneer [Race]: Human [Clan]: Immortal Clan-Immortal Emperor [Realm]: Divine King [Gender]: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal fetus,... [Innate Divine Power]: 5000 [True Spirit]: 5000 [World Power]: 1 [Pet]: Ice Fox-Su Mei, Qinglong, Fire Qilin [Servant]: Dragon GirlJiaojiao-Mei Dusha, Flower Fairy-Jacaranda [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Heaven Mending Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Undead Nirvana Technique, Ancient God Art - Time, Ancient Secret Art - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Art - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Human King Slashing Heaven Art, Sword of Destiny, Reversing Chaos Demon Knife, Heavenly Sword [Life skills]:...Legendary level - alchemy, teleportation [Weapon]: The ultimate weapon of the phantom clan, the treasure of humanity - the Seal of the King of Humanity, the supreme treasure of heaven - the Haotian Sword... [Free attribute]: 304 points... Watching your information change, Su Mu showed a trace of surprise. Levels disappeared, replaced by realms? "It''s a muddy horse, it''s a big loss." Su Mu''s face suddenly sank, his level disappeared, and he became a realm, and now he has become a **** king. Does it mean that there will be no level at this point, isn''t it a bit of a loss? On the contrary, both the innate power and the true spirit have reached the level of 5000 points, which can be said to be a strong stroke. The extra message is the power of the world. 1 point of world power represents the power of a world. Of course, it is the power of the small world. Su Mu''s every move now contains the power of a small world, which means that every move contains the power of a world. How to stop this kind of power? They are at most the power of a kingdom of God, but you are better off, if you directly smash down with the power of a whole world, no one can stop it. "Eh?" Suddenly, Su Mu discovered something. The power of the world that just appeared, actually has a "+" sign behind it? Surprised and curious, Su Mu clicked casually to understand. This can be added, free attribute points? Seeing this, Su Mu was taken aback, and then his face was full of surprise. Can the power of the world be added? He looked at his remaining 304 points of free attributes, and his eyes suddenly glowed with blazing light. Chapter 525： 300 small world add a bit! Su Mu got a little excited, and originally wanted to add it slowly, but because of his excitement, he accidentally added all the remaining free attribute points to the power of the world. boom! Just after adding it, I saw an unparalleled powerful force suddenly erupting from the inner world. The world skyrocketed in an instant. It was originally a small world, but inexplicably, countless world sources merged into it, and the world was expanding. This kind of expansion is too violent, as if the world is eating hormones and skyrocketing. Su Mu himself was taken aback, the huge power of the world directly exploded his body. "Damn it¡ªI''m impulsive..." He only had time to flash a thought, and he exploded directly. The drastic changes brought about by the sudden skyrocketing world inside his body were undoubtedly terrifying, and the two had just reached a level of balance. As a result, as soon as I added some points, my physical body immediately collapsed. Su Mu regretted that he was impulsive, the development of the world needs a smooth transition. But his own death directly feeds the seedlings of the small world in his body, it is like digging a hole and burying himself. The small world in the body is like a crazy little motor, expanding crazily, and the barriers of the world keep expanding outward. It''s crazy, how can the growth of the world still grow? Fortunately, Su Mu itself was strong enough, and because the true spirit was integrated with the world, it was not directly annihilated. Even so, the physical body was still blown up immediately, and with the continuous expansion of the internal world, the small world was growing crazily. boom! Click¡ª The world broke apart and grew too fast, causing the small world in the body to split directly. A good small world collapsed in an instant. Fortunately, a mysterious force merged into it, and a large force of heaven-opening merit appeared. Then, the world actually split into two. And this situation is still going on, because Su Mu suddenly added 300 points of freedom, and a small world itself has only a little world power. As a result, Su Mu added 300 points, which made the world crazy. In the process of expansion, the world in the body grows too fast and splits, and one world after another appears. It was originally just a small world, but one world after another popped up all of a sudden, splitting up and gradually taking shape. Su Mu didn''t know at all what kind of great changes his own behavior would bring to the small world inside his body. At this moment, the body exploded inexplicably, turning into a big gray chaos. And the small worlds in the body split out one after another, continuously growing into a complete small world. The numbers popped up one after another, and a full three hundred small worlds took shape in the body, which were ripened and derived, surrounding the original small world like stars and moons. Three hundred small worlds surround a larger world, forming some kind of wonderful connection, as if guarding the central big world. However, the small world that was opened up first did not grow to the extent of the big world, it just turned from the small world into an incomparably huge small thousand world. The small thousand worlds include three thousand small worlds, but they are not complete now. Only 300 small worlds have just been derived around the central world, so it is not complete. But even so, it has already brought unimaginable benefits to Su Mu. A majestic force of the world gushed out and gathered, the chaos rolled back, and the endless flesh and blood quickly reorganized and derived, turning into Su Mu''s body. Su Mu finally recovered. He woke up with a blank face, looked at his body in astonishment, it seemed to be different. Looking at the inside of the body, there are a total of 300 small worlds surrounding the central world, forming a unique situation that continuously provides the power of the world. His true spirit has become the supreme way of heaven in the central world, firmly absorbing the three hundred small worlds around him. I vaguely noticed that these small worlds seemed to have a ray of world consciousness gradually born, and they were evolving in a more advanced direction. However, it has not yet formed, but it gives people an indescribable feeling. It''s like controlling three hundred small worlds by oneself. Once the will of the world is fully conceived, it is equivalent to controlling three hundred wills of the world by oneself. In the future, it is even possible to control the three hundred ways of heaven, and even wait for the completion of the three thousand small worlds, to truly control the will of the three thousand worlds. If he really grows into the Dao of Heaven in the future, he will be in control of the Three Thousand Dao of Heaven, so it is exciting to think about it. "Tsk tsk, am I spoiling my seedlings?" Su Mu scratched his head, and looked at the small worlds in his body with a look of fear. I almost killed myself just now, but fortunately I''m fine, otherwise I would be really aggrieved. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Immortal Emperor [Boundary]: God King ¡¾Sex: Male [Bloodline]: Immortal Fetus [Rules]:, the rules of space, the rules of time, the rules of light and darkness, the rules of yin and yang, the power of disorder, the power of cause and effect, the power of fate, the power of stars, the power of kings, ¡¾Innate Divine Power¡¿: 10000 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 10000 ¡¾World Power¡¿: 300 [Pet]: Ice Fox - Su Mei, Qinglong, Fire Qilin [Servant]: Dragon Girl, Jiao Jiao - Medusa, Flower Fairy - Jacaranda [Homeland]: Level 35 [Breathing Soil]: Level 60 [Secret Technique]: "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Technique - Years, Ancient Secret Technique - Annihilation, Exclusive Secret Technique - Heavenly Emperor''s True Body, Human King Slashing Heaven Technique, Sword of Destiny, Rebellion Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Life Skills]: ...Legendary Level - Alchemy, Teleportation [Weapon]: The Ultimate Weapon of the Illusory Clan, Humanity Supreme Treasure-Human King Seal, Innate Supreme Treasure- Haotian Sword, Semi-Divine Weapon-Magic Saber-Soul Eater, Semi-Divine Weapon-Judgment Spear, Semi-Divine Weapon-Doomsday Hammer, Legendary Level-World Extinction Bow, Red-Nebula Flying Sword, Red-Dragon Soul Armor [Free attribute]: 0 points ......... Looking at his home information page, Su Mu was a little startled. Innate divine power and true spirit doubled directly, reaching the level of 10,000 points. And the power of the world, from the original 1 point, directly grew to 300, representing the power of three hundred worlds. Su Mu clenched his fists, feeling that his whole body was full of powerful strength. Every move contains the power of three hundred small worlds, destroying the world is really just a casual move, which shows how powerful he is now. "It''s a big loss." Soon, Su Mu became remorseful. He felt like he was at a loss. Since the power of the world can be added, wouldn''t it be a big profit if the previous free attribute points were kept until now before adding some power of the world? When I think about wasting a lot of free attribute snacks before, I can''t help but feel regretful, and I feel heartache. He found that he had lost countless billions. If the previous free attribute points hadn''t been used up, there might be a thousand small worlds now. Looking at the 300 brand new small worlds in my body, I feel that I have missed countless billions, and it is almost a loss to my grandma''s house. Ding! [Congratulations, you have opened up three hundred small worlds and rewarded the merits of opening the sky. ¡¿ With a reminder sounded. Boom! In the next second, a hole opened on the top of Su Mu''s head, and immeasurable merits and virtues fell from the sky, submerging him in it. The merits and virtues of opening the sky were integrated into his body and soul mightily. With a thought, Su Mu injected his soul with a portion of the heaven-opening merit that he had obtained earlier. Swish! I saw the body swaying, and a vague figure walked out of the body, wearing a royal robe and an emperor''s crown, exuding a powerful aura of a king. The merits and virtues of opening the sky are directly integrated into the clone of the human kingIt instantly turns into nine golden dragon shadows coiling around the body, forming an absolute defense. The body-protecting golden dragon formed by the condensed nine heaven-opening merits and virtues forms the absolute defense of the king''s avatar. "I feel that the king''s avatar is awesome." Su Mu was thoughtful, and poured the last piece of Heaven-Opening Merit directly into the damaged Innate Treasure and Human King Seal. hum! clang clang ¡ª The human king''s seal on the head of the human king''s avatar emitted a hazy light, and the aura became heavier and stronger. And the innate treasures hanging on the waist were actually repaired one by one with the help of Kaitian merit, the sword body was finally complete, and a scabbard was derived, and all the sharp edges were collected. "From now on, you will be called Wang Jian." As soon as the voice of the human king avatar fell, the original Haotian sword made a sonorous sound, and directly changed its name to the human king sword. With the renaming of the Haotian Sword, the past has been completely cut off, and it has no relationship with the Emperor of Heaven. In the future, it will be the Human King Sword that belongs only to Su Mu. Swish! Su Mu took back the human king avatar, got up and left the fairy cauldron contentedly. As soon as he came out, Huan Wu quietly appeared in front of him. "Xiao Wu, you stay in Tiangong, I''ll go home first." Su Mu confessed, and then directly teleported away. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The new provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all people: update from a thatched cottage, Chapter 525 Three Hundred Small Worlds for free reading. https:// Chapter 526： The tortoise was beaten and cried Divide homes. A gigantic tortoise was lying between the mountains, dying. It is the tortoise that escaped from the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. "You came out?" As soon as Su Mu came back, he was shocked to see the dying tortoise. Turtle Turtle was obviously relieved when he saw Su Mu, he shook his head, almost bleeding from his seven orifices. Seeing such a heavily injured tortoise, Su Mu was shocked. Logically speaking, the tortoise should have evolved to become stronger by devouring the origin of the basalt. How could the tortoise, known for its defense, be injured like this? "What''s the matter with you, you are so seriously injured, who hurt you?" Su Mu looked at the dying tortoise in shock, and without a word, he waved his hand, and a dead tree hit it. hum! The powerful fairy light enveloped the turtle''s body, repairing the heavy injuries in its body one by one, and it recovered quickly. But there is an unhealable wound inside, it is so serious that it almost drags down the turtle''s soul, and it is a wound belonging to the true spirit level that is difficult to heal. Fortunately, Su Mu''s dead tree can recover in spring. Although it is slow, it is still repairing its soul injury little by little. After recovering, the tortoise completely relaxed. It looked at Su Mu and cried directly. "Wow...I''m so miserable." The turtle wailed loudly, which startled Su Mu. Su Mu looked at it speechlessly: "...." Hey, can you stop crying first, you are such a big turtle, you actually cry like this? After crying for a while, the turtle stopped. There were huge tears in its eyes, which smashed through the ground, and the surrounding area almost turned into a large lake, which showed how sad it was crying. "Tell me, what happened to you to cry like this?" Su Mu was really curious. The good tortoise actually cried. I saw the tortoise sobbing, and said aggrievedly: "I was hiding there to absorb the source of Xuanwu and transform myself." "I was about to transform successfully. As long as I shed my shell, I can transform into Xuanwu, but at a critical moment, I encountered a sneak attack and was seriously injured." Speaking of this, Turtle Turtle paused, unable to hide the grievance on his face. With it explaining Su Mu one by one, I gradually understood the cause and effect. It turned out that after Su Mu left that day, the tortoise had been hiding in the fairy palace to absorb the source of Xuanwu and never went out. At the critical moment when it was about to transform into Xuanwu, a powerful figure suddenly broke in and beat it indiscriminately, until the turtle was completely confused. "You don''t know, I was beaten for ten days and ten nights." Turtle Turtle was excited and sad when talking about this matter. Every time it thinks of what happened to him, it can''t help crying, it''s too miserable. Practice transformation well, not to mention being interrupted by someone, and almost blown away by the other party. Fortunately, it managed to escape from the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury by burning the last basalt origin with its seriously injured body, otherwise it would have really confessed inside. "You mean, you were beaten by the Heavenly Emperor?" Su Mu looked at the tortoise with a face of surprise, speechless in his heart. This guy was actually beaten to the ground by the Emperor of Heaven. He was almost blown away by the Emperor of Heaven, but fortunately he escaped. But because of this, the transformation failed, and the last bit of Xuanwu''s original source was spent to escape, which caused it to be incomplete and the last bit of transformation could not become Xuanwu. The current tortoise has half of the basalt body, but it is not complete, because it was almost beaten to death by the emperor before the transformation was completed, resulting in failure. It can be said that it is really a bit pitiful, and it is simply a disaster. Su Mu knows without guessing, there must be a part of the reason why the turtle was brutally beaten by the Emperor of Heaven. "You are really lucky, you were almost beaten to death by the Emperor of Heaven." What else could he say, he looked at the tortoise dumbfounded. "Hey, old turtle, I''m completely screwed." Turtle sighed, and said with a mournful face: "You don''t know, that''s the Emperor of Heaven. I didn''t expect that he''s still alive. The Emperor''s Treasury is a trap." "The creatures and powerful people who went in are almost dead. Except for me, only one or two can escape." Speaking of this tortoise, I couldn''t help being frightened. It''s too scary, it didn''t even wave in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasury, and it almost couldn''t come back in the end. It can be seen how dangerous the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House is. The old silver coin of the Emperor of Heaven was designed to trick people into it. Su Mu knew about it a long time ago, and almost died in it before. "By the way, I saw a demon Buddha inside, and snatched the golden body of an ancient Buddha to escape. If you encounter it yourself, be careful." Turtle Turtle suddenly reminded him of something. Its tone was a bit dignified, and it reminded: "That Demonic Buddha is terrifying, even with the Heavenly Emperor, one Buddha and one Demon are extremely ferocious, and she even swallowed a few divine beasts, which is really scary." "..." Su Mu was silent, and naturally understood who Turtle Turtle was talking about. The Bodhisattva who killed life wanted him to help her practice as soon as she met, so she couldn''t afford to offend him. "Okay, the soul injury in your body has almost recovered." Not long after, Su Mu regained his strength. The tortoise''s injury is basically healed, and the injury in the soul is almost gone after removing the ray of power left by the Emperor of Heaven. "Thank you." Turtle Turtle looked at Su Mu gratefully. Originally, it was broken and thrown around, waiting to die here. But I didn''t expect Su Mu to be able to repair its injuries after he came back, and he could also remove the terrible injuries left by the Emperor of Heaven in his soul. Moreover, looking at Su Mu now, it can no longer see the slightest bit of strength, obviously because the opponent''s strength has exceeded too much. "How do I feel, you are getting more and more scary?" Turtle tilted its head and glanced at Su Mu. "No, you read wrong, I''m just an ordinary human being." Su Mu waved his hand and casually said something perfunctory. How strong he is now, he doesn''t even know himself at all. Among other things, just having 10,000 points of innate divine power in one''s body is enough to shock the world by stepping into the realm of a **** king. What''s more, with the power of three hundred worlds, it is impossible to predict how strong the real combat power is now. He reckoned, now that he meets the Heavenly Emperor, he can go straight up. "Then I''ll go to sleep first." The tortoise shook its head, and rumbled its body into the mountain range and hid itself. Only the back was left outside, the mountains were stacked, and the mist covered it. Looking at the sleeping tortoise, Su Mu knew that it wanted to continue to transform into Xuanwu, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After solving the problem of the tortoise, Su Mu turned and returned to his homeland. The branch home built on the back of the tortoise has not been back for a long time. The dragon tooth rice and spiritual grain planted here are all mature and ready to be harvested. Su Mu harvested all the mature spiritual things, and continued to plant them after renovation. After working for a long time, just as he was about to rest, a ray of light suddenly lit up. Swish! Soon, a graceful figure appeared in the home. "Brother-in-law?" It was Lin Miaomiao who came. As soon as she came back, she saw Su Mu, and immediately rushed forward in surprise. With the beautiful woman in his arms, a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. "Brother-in-law, when did you come back?" Lin Miaomiao hugged him in surprise and let go reluctantly. She hung on Su Mu and said happily: "Brother-in-law, you are finally willing to come back, I miss you so much, I thought you were so fascinated by the vixen outside..." Su Mu''s head was full of black lines patted her: "Don''t make trouble, I just came back, why are you alone, where is your sister?" "My sister, she''s still on Planet Aiya, and she''s gathering people to fight against the evil god''s invasion." When Lin Miaomiao mentioned this, she suddenly remembered. She said anxiously: "Brother-in-law, there is an evil **** invading Planet Ai Ya, you should go there quickly, we sent you a message before saying that we couldn''t contact you, I was so worried." "Evil God?" Su Mu frowned, a little surprised and surprised. How could there be evil gods invading on the planet Aiya? "There''s no rush. Since you''re back, let''s have a good chat before going over." After Su Mu finished speaking, he laughed. "Ah... wait, I''m back..." Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, just as she was about to escape, Su Mu picked up her upper body and entered the hall. hum! Rays of light shone in the hall, covering everything. This delay amounted to three days. The process omitted millions of words. On the third day, Su Mu took Lin Miaomiao to the Heavenly Palace in a refreshed manner, and brought Huanwu with him, and the three of them went to Aiyaxing. He was really curious, what kind of evil **** actually invaded Aiya star? Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all people: update from a thatched cottage, Chapter 526 The turtle was beaten and cried for free reading. https:// Chapter 527： evil invasion ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Aiya star. In the outer space, terrifying cracks criss-crossed and criss-crossed, and a large number of black particles spewed out from the inside to form a cloud and envelop the entire planet. In these black clouds, there are countless purple psionic lightning, full of evil aura. On the planet, a huge purple vortex can be seen in the sky. Under the vortex is the source energy tower of Aiya star, which gathers infinite source energy that penetrates the heaven and earth, and turns into evil spiritual energy to pierce the space to form a subspace. And the subspace is filled with countless evil creatures, all kinds of monsters, distortion monsters, etc. emerge in endlessly, countless. At this time, the planet Aiya is surrounded and invaded by countless evil creatures that suddenly appeared. All forces on the planet had to rise up and resist these terrifying monsters from the terrible subspace. Even the son of Sano, who was originally defined as the evil side, participated in the war. Boom, boom¡ªthe battle lasted for three days, a large number of corpses fell, countless casualties, and the fighting became more and more intense. Countless sons of Sano rushed to the sky one after another, blocking a large number of monsters gushing out of the huge purple vortex. Even the sons of Sano, who should belong to the evil side, participated in the planetary defense war, which shows how terrifying these evil creatures are. "Ow!" "Roar¡ª" At this time, in Shaar''s Sanctuary, densely packed giant beasts soared into the air, and their roars were earth-shattering. One after another, powerful monsters from mountains and seas raged in the air, killing countless terrifying monsters. The immortal race from the mountains and seas joined forces with the people of Shaar Sanctuary to start a defensive battle. The huge city wall is covered with dense demon vines, piercing through the demons one by one, absorbing the corpses of the demons to obtain nutrients and grow. The entire sanctuary seemed to be surrounded by countless demon vines, forming a powerful line of defense and barrier, firmly blocking the terrifying monsters that invaded from outside. Coupled with the members of the fairy clan from Shanhai and their powerful pets, they can stop these countless terrifying monsters. "There are too many monsters." "Kill them endlessly." In the center of the shelter, there were several people standing on a tall tower. The first person is the leader of the sanctuary, Shaar. She was covered in blood, the source energy particle saber in her hand shone brightly, and her face was stained with a large amount of demon blood. Obviously just experienced a **** battle, and it was too late to clean up. A few days ago, there was a sudden change in Aiya star, and a huge vortex appeared inexplicably in the sky. Afterwards, countless infinite monsters gushed out from it and invaded Aiya Star. After that, all forces had to launch a counterattack to resist these invading monsters, even the son of Sano was no exception. This battle has been fought for three days and three nights, and there is still no intention of stopping. If it weren''t for the help of the immortals on the other side of the mountain and sea, Shaar''s Sanctuary would have fallen long ago. "It''s not a way to go on like this." Lin Miaoke reminded with a solemn expression: "These monsters come from an unknown subspace, and the number is endless." "And I have an ominous premonition that these monsters are not strong. It looks like it¡¯s just a bunch of cannon fodder.¡± ¡°In that unknown vortex, I noticed several strong threatening auras, as if something terrifying was staring at this place.¡± Qianqian said that Lin Miaoke¡¯s strength is the strongest, so Feel the most obvious. Shaar and the others'' faces sank when they heard this, and all of them looked extremely dignified. "Sister Xia, the situation is not good." Nova said worriedly. She looked at the huge purple vortex and said worriedly: "These monsters actually triggered the source energy tower to gather evil energy and connect to the channel of the subspace." "We must find a way to destroy this channel, otherwise our world will be completely destroyed." It''s over." Others also suggested one after another, expressing their opinions. It''s a pity that everyone agrees, the idea is very good, but the reality is cruel. This battle was inexplicably fought, and the sudden invasion of monsters caught all forces on Aiya star by surprise. Even the sons of Sano, who were originally defined as evil, were destroyed to participate in the war. Because these monsters didn''t care who they were, even Sano''s son was destroyed together, and after countless casualties, they finally started to fight back. "I received the news that the Jeno tribe has joined the war." Ai Ye said the news with a serious face. She originally belonged to the Jeno tribe, and now she stays in Shaar''s Sanctuary, and also participates in the defense battle. hum! At this moment, a projection suddenly appeared in front of several people. I saw a man''s projection appearing in front of several people, which immediately woke up Shaar and the others. "Sarno?" Shaar''s expression changed slightly, and he stared at the projection man who appeared suddenly in surprise. This man is the true founder of the Son of Sano, Sano. "I''m Sano, hello." Sano greeted, and then said with a serious face: "Now we are facing a crisis of destruction. The sudden invasion of monsters has put our dilapidated civilization in jeopardy." "At present I got accurate news that the Destroyer Association and the Rogue organization have fallen into the embrace of evil, and Lieyang City is surrounded by monsters and is about to fall." "The creation organization''s lair has been broken by monsters." "More than half of the military court has been lost , is hiding in the sub-time and space." "Everyone, Aiya is about to fall." "Our civilization is about to be completely destroyed." Sano told these amazing news in detail. Xia Ya and the others changed their faces after hearing this, and their expressions were both startled and angry. What surprised me was the horror of the evil monsters, which had wiped out many big forces. What made me angry was that some forces directly betrayed and fell into the arms of evil to become traitors. "Now, we are the only ones left. I hope you will persevere and block the monsters'' attacks. I will mobilize all the power from time and space to drive these monsters back to the subspace." Sano said before waiting for a few people to respond, or not After speaking, the projection shook, as if it was interrupted by some interference. "...." "This¡ª" Xia Ya and the others looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Looking at the sky again, the black and infinite monsters swept in, carrying the momentum of destruction, unstoppable. "What should I do?" At this moment, everyone panicked. Many local forces on Aiya star have already collapsed and declared their extinction. Some directly surrendered to the evil embrace of their heads and became part of the demons to attack the local forces in turn. Lieyang City is surrounded by groups, and it is only a matter of time before it falls. Not only that, but the Xiaya Sanctuary is also facing difficulties. Surrounded by endless monsters, UU Reading is killing them endlessly, and there is no hope of winning at all. "I''ll transfer troops from the fairy clan again." Lin Miaoke looked serious, knowing that it couldn''t be delayed any longer. It is necessary to continue to mobilize a large number of immortal forces to participate in this battle, otherwise the complete fall of Ai Yaxing is tantamount to busy work on the land reclamation plan here. boom! Just as he was talking, there was a sudden change in the sky. Everyone looked up, and their expressions changed drastically. "What''s that?" Nova was terrified, staring at the huge purple vortex in the void with wide eyes. Surrounded by infinite spiritual energy lightning, densely packed, filled with a destructive aura. The evil psychic energy gathered to form a chaotic storm that swept out. Immediately afterwards, huge tentacles protruded from the subspace in the vortex and slowly tore apart the space barrier. The huge tentacles, like some kind of indescribable monsters, descended from the high-level space tearing the barriers, presenting this terrifying appearance in front of everyone. When high-level beings appear in low-dimensional space, they cannot see their original appearance, and what they see is only a strange combination of monsters. "Evil God?" Lin Miaoke''s expression changed and she exclaimed. Obviously, he saw a message from the monster made up of countless tentacles. This is an evil god. An evil **** descended from the Warp. Kacha¡ªthe space ruptured, the void collapsed inch by inch, and a terrifying evil **** slowly squeezed in here, exuding a terrifying and chaotic atmosphere. The doomsday-like scene stunned the local creatures on Aiya. A part of the body of the gigantic and terrifying evil **** descended, and the destructive aura emanating from it made everyone stiffen and their souls tremble. "Huh, evil god?" At this time, Su Mu, who had just been teleported from the mountains and seas, was shocked by the terrifying evil spirit in the sky as soon as he came out. As soon as I came, I saw an evil **** squeezed out of the subspace, and I was still a little surprised. Never expected that there would be an evil **** breaking through the wall? Chapter 528： 4 major evil gods ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Brother Su, you''re here!" Xia Ya, Lin Miaoke and the others were immediately excited when they saw Su Mu coming. Su Mu came here with Lin Miaomiao and Huanwu, but he was shocked by the scene in front of him. It was okay to hear that Aiya Star was invaded, but now it seems something is wrong. It is definitely not easy for an evil **** to descend. Moreover, Su Mu saw through the secrets of the subspace at a glance, and saw more than one evil god. "Where are so many monsters invading?" Su Mu frowned, looked at Xia Ya and others and asked the doubts in his heart. He really didn''t understand, he had never seen this kind of monster in Aiya star before. Why are a large number of monsters suddenly appearing now? Xia Ya and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to say. It was Nova who spoke first: "Your Majesty, the thing is like this. We got the news that the Destruction Organization used some method to open up the gray world and opened the subspace to attract infinite monsters." "Destruction Organization?" Su When Mu heard this, he suddenly realized. It turned out that someone took the initiative to open the entrance to the gray world, which led to disaster. The gray world is already full of endless monsters, and there are also countless deformed creatures, and all kinds of monsters emerge in endlessly. Now opened by the destruction organization, it immediately attracted the invasion of monsters. Moreover, it also attracted the attention of the evil god, and even personally projected it down. It was definitely not a simple disaster. It''s a real catastrophe. "Su Mu, what should we do now?" Xia Ya was a little anxious and worried. The other monsters are okay, and they can still resist one or two. But now the terrifying evil **** above his head squeezed out countless huge tentacles from the subspace, covering the sky and gathering large black clouds. The terrifying scene was like the end of the world, and everyone felt that a catastrophe was imminent. Moreover, the aura emitted by the evil **** is extremely terrifying, full of chaos and disasters, making people''s hearts uneasy and their souls trembling. Let alone contending, it is simply impossible to contend against such a terrifying evil god. Perhaps only a strong man like Su Mu can truly fight against the evil god. Therefore, Shaar had to ask Su Mu for a solution. "I saw more than one evil **** in the subspace." Su Mu didn''t answer, but told what he saw. "More than one?" Shaar, Nova and the others changed their faces drastically after hearing this, with expressions of horror on their faces. One is enough, more than one? "Yes, at least four evil gods are all looking at Aiya planet. It seems that they want to swallow this planet." Su Mu frowned slightly, a little puzzled. Why are the four evil gods staring at Aiya star at the same time? Is there something they are looking for here? After all, Aiya star has experienced a catastrophe long ago, and the civilization was destroyed, and the rest are some scattered forces rebuilt from the ruins. Why he was still being targeted by the Four Great Evil Gods is definitely a secret that no one knows. "Four evil gods, this is the end of the game." When everyone heard this, they immediately expressed despair. Some people even slumped on the ground, with fear on their faces and panic in their hearts. Coupled with the chaotic aura emanating from the evil god, it can make people uneasy, and even the soul is eroded and polluted by that terrible and evil force. The affected people all showed their fear of the evil **** and had no desire to fight. Boom, boom! .qqxs¦°¨¦w Loud noises came from the sky, black clouds shrouded, huge tentacles kept flying, tearing apart the space and sticking out. He wants to come to this planet. However, Su Mu noticed that other evil gods in the subspace also had this purpose. Seeing that the evil **** full of tentacles was about to descend, the other evil gods suddenly moved. "Roar!" A roar shattered the space. I saw the boundless black cloud burst, and a huge arm protruded from the sky to tear the barrier, grabbed the huge tentacle and severed it. "Aw¡ªgreedy, are you courting death??" A roar resounded through the sky, and the entire planet Aiya shook slightly. The tentacle monster is a terrifying evil god, with a power of fear in his body, which makes living beings fall into fear unconsciously. Another evil **** is called Greed. As soon as it appeared, it immediately aroused the greed in the hearts of all creatures, and each one was greatly affected. Xia Ya and the others were also affected a lot, their eyes glowed red, which was the greedy desire in people''s hearts. Only a few people like Nova were not affected. After all, Nova exists with pure faith, and it is Su Mu, the great **** of time and space, who believes in it. Therefore, she can keep her heart pure, and her belief in protecting her body will naturally not be affected by the evil **** of greed. However, Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters also endured the influence of that evil spirit. There was also Huan Wu, who didn''t change at all, but watched with great interest as the two unbelievably huge evil gods were fighting in the subspace. The evil gods are fighting? Su Mu is also interested. It seems that those evil gods are not monolithic, but are fighting with each other. "Chaos, greed, filth, do you also want to sneak attack on this seat?" The tentacle monster roared angrily, and countless huge black hands exuded evil spiritual lightning, destroying heaven and earth with each swing. The subspace oscillated, and the two evil gods made a fight, and both retreated. The other three evil gods appeared one after another, and one of them was covered in a fog of chaos, which belonged to the evil **** of chaos. Fear of evil gods one against three, actually confronted the other three evil gods. For the other three evil gods, Su Mu clearly saw the nature of their power. A chaos, a greed, a filth, can pollute everything, even the world will be polluted. Look at Ai Yaxing, as the four evil gods cast their respective powers, they immediately began to change in all directions, which is exactly the situation of being polluted. Once left unchecked, Aiya Star will inevitably be completely polluted by the four evil gods and become their world. "Huh, everyone in this world has a share." Greed, a terrifying evil god, has a huge head like a piece of chaos, with hundreds of terrifying eyes on it, full of greedy evil light. "You think I''m afraid of you?" Fear flew into a rage, exuding a frightening aura. He faced the three evil gods all by himself, showing no fear, as if there was a sign that he would open up if there was a disagreement. These evil gods are very difficult to kill, because they are terrifying evil gods who feed on greed, fear, chaos, and filth. It cannot be killed at all, as long as these things still exist in the world, they will not perish. "This is what I discovered You don''t go to Aize Continent, and you come here to **** the dessert I found, isn''t it a little too much?" The evil **** of fear glared at the other three evil gods. These words caught Su Mu''s attention. He was secretly surprised, and guessed that the four evil gods must be invading the continent of Aize, but it seemed that they were hit and blocked without any benefit. As a result, the evil **** of fear found Aiya star, so he wanted to invade here to improve his strength. But the other three evil gods stepped in directly, wanting to get a piece of the pie. This is the situation of the Four Great Evil Gods. They refuse to admit defeat and fight each other is a common occurrence. Thinking of this, Su Mu had a plan in his mind. Although the four evil gods are very strong and extremely weird, Su Mu''s current strength is not afraid at all. Just trying to figure out their origin and purpose. Now it seems that it is necessary to kill these evil gods. "You stay here, Xiao Wu, come with me to meet the four evil gods for a while." Su Mu''s thoughts changed sharply, and he immediately made a decision. No matter what their purpose is, let''s do it first. "Yes!" Huan Wu responded immediately. In the next second, Su Mu and her figure disappeared in place. Only Shaar and the others were left looking up at the sky, and saw Su Mu and Huan Wu directly rushing towards the purple vortex in the void. boom! With a loud noise, the huge vortex exploded. This movement naturally awakened the four evil gods in the subspace. "Huh?" "A small bug has rushed in." The four evil gods looked around in surprise, just in time to see Su Mu and Huan Wu breaking the vortex and rushing into the subspace. "Interesting ants, how dare they run in?" Greedy looked at Su Mu and Huan Wu, and immediately let out a ferocious laugh. The other evil gods also stared at Su Mu and Huan Wu, all showing terrifying smiles. This is throwing oneself into a trap, seeking one''s own death. "Hmph, little ants, dare to be presumptuous?" Fear snorted coldly, and the huge tentacles slapped the two of them heavily with terrifying psionic lightning. Chapter 529： Killing God! ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Hmph!" With a cold snort, a young and stalwart figure walked out of Su Mu''s body. He was wearing a royal robe, all wearing an emperor''s crown, surrounded by a breath of real dragons, with one hand holding the human king''s seal, and the other holding the human king''s sword. "Zhantian!" The body of the king ascended to the sky, and a sword swung out, slashing on the giant hand. Click! There was only a crisp sound, and the sky cracked open. The sword light pierced through the chaos, split the void, and split the giant tentacles of the evil **** of fear into two. His face changed slightly with fear, his eyes widened, and a powerful burst of divine power erupted, and countless tentacles waved like crazy, trying to stop it. In the end, he was cut off by a sword, and his body was sent flying like a bamboo. boom! The huge body of the evil **** of fear flew away, and the dense tentacles broke off and scattered towards the surroundings. The pitch-black blood sprayed out, like a rain of doomsday blood. "Ah..." Fear let out a scream, and the tentacles were almost cut off. Its main body was split by a sword, and it was almost cut in half. It can be seen how terrifying the sword of the King of Man was just now. The human king transformed from Su Mu has 100% combat power just like himself. And holding the Xiantian Supreme Treasure Human King Sword is even more invincible, and directly hit the fearful evil **** with a single sword. "Hiss¡ª" "So strong!" Below, Xia Ya, Nova, Ai Ye and others were all shocked and horrified. They were all shocked by Su Mu''s strength. I knew that Su Mu was very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so ridiculously strong. The evil **** was severely injured as soon as he met him, and no one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Only sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao truly understand the power of Su Mu. Especially Lin Miaomiao, her cheeks were flushed, thinking of Su Mu''s powerful posture, her legs trembled and she almost went limp. "Brother-in-law is mighty!" She blushed and shouted. "..." The girls beside her all turned their heads in unison, looking at her with weird eyes, which made Lin Miaomiao tremble with fright. As the elder sister, Lin Miaoke was a little bit dumbfounded, and scolded with a smile: "Don''t shout, if you disturb him and distract him, I will beat you." "...." Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Several people looked at the scene in the void excitedly and excitedly, the purple void vortex was blown up by Su Mu. He transformed into a human king clone alone, and after severely injuring a fearful evil god, his body ascended to the sky in one step, and entered the subspace with Huan Wu on the left and right. boom-! "Bastard!" "You humble monkey, you are too presumptuous." Seeing Su Mu enter the subspace, the other evil gods were furious. This is their territory, a humble human monkey dares to barge in. Although it was a bit shocking to be afraid of being hit hard just now, the other evil gods who reacted were all furious. "Kill!" One of the evil gods immediately erupted with chaotic evil divine power and swept towards Su Mu like a vast ocean. This is to suppress and kill this human being. Su Mu didn''t change his face, and even kept walking, stepping into the subspace step by step, as if he didn''t see the attack of the evil **** of chaos. Whoosh! In the next second, a figure flashed beside him. Huan Wu made a move, and his body glowed with infinite light, like the oldest sun shining in the chaotic darkness. Boom! Terrible stellar storms swept all directions, where the darkness collapsed, the evil was annihilated, and the chaotic wave of evil was powerfully burned. "Your opponent is me." Huan Wu''s cold and indifferent voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, she raised her hand and pressed it, and a sun suddenly appeared in the dark subspace, facing the evil **** of chaos and suppressing it head-on. "Presumptuous!" The Chaos God was startled and angry, and was about to blow up this disgusting sun. As a result, the sun swooped down and suddenly exploded in mid-air. Boom! What would a solar explosion look like? That is definitely a scene that destroys the world and destroys the entire galaxy directly. The power and destructive impact produced by the explosion of stars, various spiritual energies collided with each other, the evil subspace was instantly collapsed, and countless monsters were annihilated on the spot. The destructive force produced by the star explosion swallowed everything, and the Chaos God didn''t even have time to scream, and the whole body collapsed directly. In just an instant, his projected body was blown to pieces. The subspace was turbulent, countless cracks intertwined, a large number of terrifying turbulence was blown out, the aftermath swept away, and countless monsters were emptied on the spot. The scene was dead silent, and the other three evil gods were stunned. Or they were dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe it at all, that the powerful evil **** was directly blown up by a girl? "Is it fake?" The greedy eyes widened with an incredible light. "Chaos, what did you die?" As the immortal evil gods in the subspace, they never thought that they would be wiped out by a blow. It can be seen how terrifying the move that Huan Wu just erupted was. It directly blasted an evil **** into powder. The power generated by the star explosion is really terrifying. Even the evil gods can''t stop it. "Roar! You deserve to die!" Suddenly, roars came from the depths of the subspace. A large number of purple torrents gushed out from the depths of nothingness, and terrifying evil energy swept out, followed by a series of terrifying evil phantoms. That is the evil **** of chaos. What was blown up just now was just his projected avatar, it was nothing, and it didn''t matter if he was killed. Sure enough, it came again, and this time the power of the clone projected by anger was stronger and more terrifying than before. "Everyone, these two people are weird, kill them immediately." The chaotic evil **** projected again roared furiously. The other three evil gods looked at each other and immediately woke up. That''s right, Su Mu and Huan Wu, a man and a woman, are weird, and it''s definitely not easy to be able to blow up the projection bodies of their evil gods. "Let''s go together and devour them." Greedy Cthulhu screamed, and his eyes lit up with terrifying light, bursting out with his most powerful evil power. This is to join forces to kill Su Mu and Huan Wu. But they seem to have forgotten one person, that is Su Mu''s human king avatar. Clang! Sure enough, a sword cry resounded throughout the subspace. Only then did the four evil gods look together in horror, and finally saw the body of the neglected human king. "Oops, I forgot there is another one." The face of the Cthulhu God of Fear changed immediately. He who had just been severely injured just ignored the body of the king because of the chaotic projection of Huan Wu, and now he suddenly panicked when he was suddenly killed in front of him. The evil **** of fear is the incarnation of fear, and now facing the attack and killing of the king, there is a trace of fear. hum! A seal flew over and suppressed it, and hundreds of millions of rays of light shrouded the evil **** of fear, imprisoning it on the spot for an instant No..." His eyeballs stared and let out a stern roar. But In the next second, the human king''s body held the innate treasure human king sword and inserted it into its huge head. The powerful sword intent pierced through the brain, strangling the projected will of the fearful evil **** on the spot. The powerful power of the innate treasure cannot be resisted by the evil **** In an instant, the will was crushed and the will completely collapsed. "Ah..." The screams sounded, and the body of the evil **** of fear collapsed inch by inch, completely disintegrating. The body of the king powerfully killed a projection of the evil god, making the other three evil gods Turned pale with shock. "Shoot! ".qqxs¦°¨¦w The remaining three evil gods were startled and angry, and all attacked Su Mu with hatred. "The cause and effect are reversed. "Su Mu himself raised his hand and pointed out that the invisible force of cause and effect distorted the entire subspace. The three evil forces that originally hit Su Mu turned strangely and blasted at the other evil gods respectively. The three evil gods'' eyeballs It was too late to stop, and they could only helplessly face each other. Rumbling! Terrifying power erupted, and the three evil gods blasted each other with a blow, vomiting blood on the spot, and some bodies even exploded. Halfway through, it looked extremely miserable. The three evil gods were stunned, why did they beat their own people when they were doing well? "Flying Immortal Technique, God Slashing! "Su Mu stepped forward. Clang clang clang! Immortal light emerged and turned into three terrifying sword glows and blasted up. The three bewildered evil gods all vomited blood, their bodies exploded, and endless immortal light flowed from their bodies. Through it. "Sealing technique! "The next second, before the three evil gods could recover, another powerful force pressed them down, imprisoning and sealing them instantly. "Mending the sky, refining the gods!" "Su Mu''s figure slowly appeared in the sky above the three evil gods. He raised his hand and pressed it, and a colorful and powerful force swept away, covering the three evil gods. The colorful divine light hit, and a death crisis enveloped the mind. The evil god''s expression changed drastically. Chapter 530： Terrified ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Ah..." "What is this?" Chaos, filth, and greed, the three evil gods let out shrill screams. They are firmly bound by the colorful divine light, and they are constantly eroding their bodies, refining their origin little by little. This is a terrible force. The sky-replenishing technique from Nuwa really refines all things, including the same. This is the case with the three evil gods in front of them. They are completely unable to resist Su Mu''s mending sky technique, and their huge and evil bodies are being refined little by little. "This is the power of the ancient gods..." The Chaos God roared in shock and fear. He seems to understand the source of this power, which belongs to the power of the ancient gods. "Ancient God?" The other two evil gods were taken aback, looking terrified. Ancient gods, that is not something they, foreign evil gods, can contend with. "How is it possible?" "Whether it is the ancient gods or the ancient sages of the human race, haven''t they all fallen?" The evil **** couldn''t help feeling panic and uneasiness in his heart. That is a kind of fear and fear from the soul of the ancient gods and ancient sages. "Who are you?" "The reincarnation of the ancient god?" Chaos looked at Su Mu in horror and roared. He struggled and wailed unwillingly, and his body was quickly melted one by one by the colorful divine light. The other two evil gods were also struggling and roaring, but they couldn''t stop Su Mu''s refinement at all. In other words, there is no way to stop the refining of such a terrifying secret technique as the Sky Mending Technique. Gradually, the wailing stopped, and the projections of the three evil gods disappeared one by one. There are only three pure evil spirits left. It represents the three origins of chaos, greed, and filth. Although these three sources have been refined by Su Mu, they belong to the source of evil and are extremely terrifying. Ordinary people, not to mention absorbing it, will be contaminated as soon as they touch it, and become the puppet of the evil **** on the spot. "Roar¡ªdamn..." Suddenly, a roar came from above the subspace. I saw countless pitch-black tentacles gushing out from the depths of the ruptured void, densely entangled into a terrifying demon face. He is the evil **** of fear, ready to come down after being beheaded. In the end, the scene where the three evil gods were refined by Su Mu suddenly froze there, a little horrifying. "Dare to come?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Whizzing! The next second, the human king''s body held the human king sword Dengtian and swung a sword. On the other side, Huan Wu also flashed forward, with a terrifying ball of light condensed in both hands, like a compressed supernova blasting on the face of the huge monster. boom! The supernova exploded, blowing up more than half of the huge demon''s face, making it pitted and spewing out a large amount of black blood. "Ah..." There was a scream, and before the evil **** of fear had time to react, he was slashed in the face by the king''s sword. puff! With a slash of the sword, the entire huge devil''s face collapsed and disintegrated, turning into countless black blood gushing down, and black blood spewed from the subspace. "You are waiting... This seat remembers you." There were bursts of angry roars from the depths of the crack in the warp space, getting further and further away. The four evil gods ran away, not daring to project any trace of power down. Including the originally countless monsters receding one by one, they disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye, and even this subspace collapsed. Without the power support of the evil god, the subspace dissipated on the spot, returning to a gray and chaotic void scene. Even the originally opened gray world passage collapsed and disappeared, and it was the evil **** who cut and destroyed this passage by himself. "It''s a pity that they can''t lock their bodies, otherwise they will really kill them directly." Su Mu shook his head regretfully. In fact, he wants to kill the main body of the four evil gods, but these evil gods are not only evil, but also extremely cunning, and they will not reveal their main body at all. No matter what they do, they are projected, and they have no intention of appearing on the stage. This is very cunning, and it is very troublesome to kill. "However, can you try my sword of destiny?" Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly raised his hand to grab it. The human king sword in the human king''s body suddenly flew into his hand, and the clone returned to the main body. Swish! I saw him swinging a sword at the void. This sword looks ordinary, without power, not even a little wave. But in the depths of the invisible nothingness, an illusory sword light is cutting towards the unknown place. "Damn it, I won''t give up." In the unknown void space, a terrifying evil **** roared angrily, and countless powerful monsters around were trembling. In the next second, a void sword light pierced through time and space, and slashed straight at the evil god''s body. "Not good!" The Cthulhu God of Fear suddenly felt something bad, his body erupted with evil halos, and countless monsters were rolled up by him and thrown towards the nothingness sword light. It''s a pity that the sword light seemed to have spotted him, and it couldn''t be stopped at all. It instantly slashed at his terrifyingly huge body of the evil god. "Ah..." With a splatter of blood, the evil god''s body collapsed inch by inch, almost collapsing on the spot. That sword contains the power of destiny, beheading the past, beheading the future, and thus obliterating the present. Fortunately, the evil **** hides his body, and entrusts it in the unknown void, incarnating fear, absorbing the endless power of fear to continuously repair and resist. In the end, he reluctantly withstood the fate of this sword, and carried it down. Although he resisted, he was seriously injured in the end, and even the true spirit was almost killed here, which shows how terrible the sword was just now. "Damn..." The evil **** of fear was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to say a harsh word, turned around, tore the void and disappeared without a trace. He was afraid and ran away. If he didn''t run away, he would die. If he tried again, he was sure that he would not even have his true spirit left, and would be wiped out directly. There were two other evil gods who encountered the same situation as him. With the help of the refined origin of the three evil gods, Su Mu used the sword of fate to kill the main body of the three evil gods. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. But the three evil gods were also severely injured by the sword of fate, and each of them cut off everything and fled, not daring to expose the slightest bit. "It''s a pity..." Under the shattered subspace Su Mu slowly withdrew the Human King Sword, a trace of regret flashed across his face. Of course, he felt a little regretful that he had failed to kill any of the evil gods with the three sword strikes just now. But quickly clear up the mood, these evil gods are very cunning, it is difficult to really kill, unless they find the body, they will kill with one blow. Otherwise, it is easy to escape, after all, they are too cunning and have many ways to save their lives. Qian Qianqian said, "Xiao Wu, let''s go, go back first." Su Mu greeted Huan Wu, and led her to turn around and leave the subspace. Walked out of the shattered void and returned to Aiya star. As soon as he came back, he was seen by Shaar and others. "Come out!" "We won?" Xia Ya, Nova and the others were very excited, and some couldn''t believe it. Seeing the countless cracks disappearing in the sky, the monsters retreated one by one. Needless to say, Su Mu must have defeated the evil **** and won this war. In the sanctuary, no matter it was the fairy clan or the original residents of the sanctuary, they all cheered. The war is over and the monsters have been repulsed. Naturally, it is worth celebrating and cheering. At this time, other forces that were fighting against the invasion of monsters were equally astonished. How could they win by fighting? It was about to fall, but in the blink of an eye, the monster retreated. For a while, all the forces on Aiya star were unknown, so only a few strong ones could see some battle scenes in the subspace in the nothingness. A strong man defeated the evil god, and only then did the monster recede and win the victory. Soon, all the forces began to inquire about the news of the two strong men who were retreating evil gods, hoping to meet such strong men. As for Su Mu himself, after returning to the shelter, he took Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters, asked for a room to rest, and refused other people who came to visit. It was announced to the outside world that if you are injured, you need to retreat and rest. In fact, let alone being injured, he is fine. Chapter 531： Open the treasure chest! ! shelter. in the room¡ª "Brother-in-law, where have you been all this time?" Lin Miaomiao leaned against her side and asked softly. On the other side, her sister also looked up at him, wondering where Su Mu had been during this time, and she couldn''t get in touch with anyone. Su Mu lit a cigarette and puffed. As the saying goes, a cigarette afterwards is better than the ancient gods. This thing was actually created by a certain leader within the fairy clan, and the sales volume is amazing, and the supply is even in short supply. There are also special offerings within the fairy clan, so there is no shortage of sumu. "Huh¡ª" He took a puff of smoke lightly, and then said slowly: "I just wandered around in the Star Tomb, and accidentally went to another world." "By the way, you should have seen the information I sent about Time and Space Island. Go there for a while if you have time. It is best to establish a long-term stronghold." He suddenly mentioned something. Lin Miaoke beside him asked in amazement: "Time and space island, could it be possible to enter other worlds from there?" "Yes." Su Mu nodded. Lin Miaomiao said pleasantly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that we can enter other worlds at will. It''s really great, we can travel to other worlds." "Don''t be careless. Some worlds are full of crises. According to your current strength, it is still very dangerous." Su Mu thought for a while and had to remind: "For example, in a world I discovered before, there are existences there, and it belongs to the mixed world of gods and humans. It is still very dangerous." "I have some good things here, I will use them for you first, improve your strength, raise your strength to the demigod stage as soon as possible, and finally ignite the divine fire to open up the achievement of the kingdom of God." Sumu 1510''s explanation and arrangement. He already knew the direction in which the strength of the two women would improve. "By the way, I still have two treasure chests here, open them for me while you have time." Thinking of something, Su Mu suddenly took out two treasure boxes. One person threw one to the two sisters. "Hey, I''ve never seen this treasure chest before." Lin Miaomiao held a small and exquisite treasure box in her hand, which was covered with mysterious symbols and shone with dim light. This is the first time I have seen this kind of treasure chest, it is very different. Su Mu rolled his eyes and said, "Of course it''s different. Yours is a Creation Treasure Chest, and it''s the reward I got after creating a small world." "Wow..." Lin Miaomiao was shocked when she heard it. She looked at Su Mu exaggeratedly, and exclaimed: "You just said that you created a small world, did you mean that you opened up the Kingdom of God?" "No, compared to the Kingdom of God, this is the real world, a complete small world." Su Mu paused as he spoke, but actually this is not accurate, there is more than one small world in his body now. Instead, there are three hundred small worlds in the body, and every move can contain the power of the three hundred worlds, and it is just a sprinkle of water to destroy the world. "Brother-in-law, you really opened up a complete and real world?" Lin Miaomiao still couldn''t believe it, and looked at him in surprise. "Where is the world?" She was bewildered. Even her elder sister looked curious, how did Su Mu open up the world, and where is the world opened up? "Okay, let''s take you to have a look." Afterwards, Su Mu pulled the two of them and disappeared in a flash, and entered the world inside the body in a blink of an eye. In just a blink of an eye, the two sisters Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke felt that their eyes were shaking, and then they appeared in a completely strange world. This is a truly independent small world, extremely vast, and there are 300 small worlds floating in the surrounding chaos to defend the central world together. "Wow..." "so beautiful." Both of them were deeply attracted by the world developed by Su Mu. The world is reborn, everything is renewed, and it is full of vitality. As far as the eye can see, not to mention the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, it is like a fairyland on earth, and the air is full of rich aura and energy. "Opening up a small world within one''s body is equivalent to containing the great power of one''s world in every move. Only at this point can one truly belong to the ranks of the strong." Su Mu took the two of them around the 300 small worlds in his body and introduced them one by one. "No wonder, I was almost killed by you, I hate..." Lin Miaomiao blushed and gave him a white look. "No, I want to open up a world." She changed her tone, looked at him eagerly, and begged: "Brother-in-law, help me, I also want to open up a world like you." Su Mu flicked his fingers a little funny, and it hit her forehead with a bang. "Do you think it''s easy to open up the world? Now you think too far, first accumulate your strength, and then accumulate enough creation origin to talk about it." "All right..." Lin Miaomiao was not reconciled to Su Mu''s lesson, but she could only pout her mouth and answered unhappily. Afterwards, Su Mu took the two of them out of the inner world and returned to the outer room. "Okay, let''s open the box." Su Mu looked at the two sisters in a bad mood with amused expression, obviously stimulated. There is no way, seeing the 300 small worlds in Su Mu''s body with his own eyes, he was naturally deeply stimulated. Later, I heard Su Mu say that it is best to keep the free attribute and use it after the small world in the body is really opened up, no matter how bad it is, it will be used after opening up a divine kingdom. Fortunately, the two have not used it and kept it. "Open the box, open the box!" Lin Miaomiao calmed down, took the creation treasure box and opened it gently. Click! With a crisp sound, the treasure chest opened. I saw a strong light pouring out from the treasure chest. Accompanied by three strange light clusters flying out together, floating in front of the three of them. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 1000 points of the origin of creation. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a congenital treasure embryo. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a copy of the Heaven Opening Merit. ¡¿ In the three rays of light, three things were opened. Su Mu''s eyes were bright, and he stared at the three things in front of him. Not to mention the source of creation, it is already profitable to pay a thousand points of the source of creation. This thing is really necessary to open up the world, and it can also be used to nourish the inner world or nourish the kingdom of God to transform into a source of growth into a world. So this thing is very precious and rare. As for the second one, which is even more extraordinary, it is actually an embryo of a congenital treasure? [Innate treasure embryo]: The unborn innate treasure is in the embryonic stage and belongs to the accompanying product of the Chaos Demon God. Seeing this introduction, needless to say, each of the innate treasures is extremely powerful, and belongs to the companion treasures of those innate chaos. Moreover, the group of embryos in front of him is still an innate treasure that has never been conceived, it only belongs to the embryo, and can be shaped at will. The third one is a share of Heaven Opening Merit. Su Mu was very happy, although there were only three things to open a Genesis Treasure Chest, it was definitely a big profit. "Miaomiao, you are awesome." He complimented her without hesitation, and even kissed her hard. "These origins of creation are divided between the two of you, half of each of you, and you can make good use of them to open up the inner world when you reach your strength." Su Mu directly made the arrangement. The Origin of Creation was divided into two shares, half of which was given to Lin Miaomiao and her sister. As for the innate treasure embryo and the celestial merit Su Mu directly took it into his pocket. His human king body has the two treasures of the human king''s seal and the human king''s sword. As for the original true demon clone, it also has the magic knife, the bloodthirsty spear, the holy weapon of faith and so on. Only the deity is a little bit broken, a spear and a hammer, two semi-sacred weapons, plus a legendary World Extinguishing Bow are not enough to look at. Now that he has a congenital treasure embryo, Su Mu can directly conceive a complete congenital treasure that belongs to him. "Sister, it''s your turn." Lin Miaomiao opened it first, and immediately turned to see that there was a treasure chest in her sister''s hand. Seeing this, Lin Miaoke smiled gently and did not speak, but gently opened the treasure chest in her hand. With a click, the world treasure chest opened. hum! With the emergence of a strong light, the three of them couldn''t help squinting their eyes. Chapter 532： feeling rich ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Whoosh! The treasure chest opened, and four groups of bright lights flew out from inside. Su Mu''s heart moved, and he tried his best to look. Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained 10,000 divine stones. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained a world heart. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained a world seed. ¡¿¡¾Congratulations, you have obtained a piece of Heart of Mountain and Sea. ¡¿Four clusters of light represent four treasures. The three sisters Su Mu and Lin Miaoke looked at each other and saw the surprise and joy in each other''s eyes. Make persistent efforts, and open a few good things. Not to mention the divine stone, 10,000 pieces is a big income. The second thing aroused Su Mu''s curiosity. [Boundary Heart]: The heart of the world contains the core origin of one world, which can be used to open up the world, feed one world or the evolution of the kingdom of God. Seeing the information introduced, Su Mu was both surprised and delighted, it really is a good thing. This boundary heart is like a stubborn stone, with an oval body, covered with mysterious rays of light, exuding a powerful original aura. That is the origin of the world, the heart of a world, naturally contains the majestic origin of the world. With it, as long as the strength is sufficient and the accumulation is not bad, you can directly open up a real small world with the help of Jiexin, or evolve the Kingdom of God into a complete small world. "Jiexin, is it used to open up the world?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, staring excitedly at the Jiexin in Su Mu''s hand, she fell in love with it immediately, and couldn''t take her eyes away. "That''s right, which of your sisters wants it?" Su Mu handed it over, looking at the two of them. Lin Miaoke shook her head slightly, and said with a smile, "Let''s give it to Miaomiao first, I feel that this world heart is similar to Miaomiao''s innate stone fetus." "Well, give it to Miaomiao first." It was given to Lin Miaomiao. As soon as she took it, she shouted excitedly: "Thank you sister, thank you brother-in-law¡ª" After speaking, they kissed each other before carefully putting away the Jiexin. Then, the three looked at the third thing. [World Seed]: As the name suggests, it is the initial state of a world, which can give birth to a complete small world. "...." Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, full of surprises. "Miao Ke, this world seed is just right for you." Su Mu smiled and handed the world seed to her. Lin Miaoke did not refuse, and gladly put away this treasure. With it, there is no obstacle to opening up the inner world. The last thing is a fragment of the heart of mountains and seas. In addition to the two pieces obtained before, Su Mu already has three pieces of Heart of Mountain and Sea in his hand. It''s just that I don''t know exactly how many fragments need to be collected to synthesize the real heart of mountains and seas? Su Mu looked at this fragment curiously. Its appearance was crystal clear, like a fragment of divine jade, which contained a mysterious feeling. It gave him a feeling that as long as he collected all the pieces, he could completely control the mountain and sea world, which was amazing. But Su Mu had a dark feeling, as if his collection of these fragments would lead to endless killings and disasters. "This thing is not easy to hold. The cause and effect are huge." Su Mu looked at the fragment of the heart of mountains and seas in his hand, with the power of karma and destiny in his eyes, seeing the countless dense karma lines entangled on it, his scalp felt numb for a while. This thing is a big pit. The cause and effect are too big, and there are countless pits hidden, and you may be trapped to death if you are not careful. He carefully put away the pieces and collected three pieces, thinking that it might not be a good thing for him to get the Heart of Mountain and Sea pieces. There must be countless big pits and calculations hidden behind this thing, so we must be extremely careful. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the two treasure chests would make a fortune directly." Su Mu looked at the harvest this time in amazement. qqxsnew just opened two treasure chests, which actually gave him the feeling of a nouveau riche. That is to say, there is absolutely no one in a million embryos, the innate treasure, and this one thing alone is a big profit. "You have the world heart and the world seed, and the next road is very clear. There is no real obstacle to opening up the inner world, and the future can be expected." Su Mu looked at the two sisters and said with a brisk smile. Lin Miaomiao giggled: "Of course, brother-in-law, we will catch up with you soon and become a **** as soon as possible." "Yes, I didn''t expect you to become a god." Lin Miaoke also looked at it with great emotion Looking at Su Mu and said, he was very sad. The two sisters never expected that Su Mu would become a **** in the blink of an eye, they couldn''t believe it. Too fast, I can''t keep up with the pace at all. "Don''t worry, the higher you go, the more difficult it will be. Take your time, and don''t rush to avoid unstable foundations." Su Mu had to seriously warn the two of them that if they fail or even destroy their foundations because of their haste, the gains will outweigh the losses. There is absolutely nothing wrong with playing a good hand poorly. It is safe to take things slowly step by step. "The things here are basically resolved, the monster crisis is over, and I''m going to leave." Su Mu glanced outside, and the crisis has actually been resolved after repelling the four evil gods. As for the development of the sanctuary, he didn''t need to personally ask about the land reclamation of the fairy clan. "Are you leaving again?" The two sisters didn''t hear right, are you explaining things and planning to leave? Sure enough, Su Mu nodded and said: "Yes, I plan to leave Ai Yaxing to investigate the origins of the four evil gods." Say more. "You stay here first, and then go back in a few days to accumulate your strength." Su Mu made an arrangement, and after admonishing the two of them, he was ready to leave. "Remember to come back soon¡ª" Lin Miaomiao looked at him with reluctance. Su Mu waved his hand, and his figure quietly merged into the void, tearing time and space and disappearing before his eyes. Seeing his disappearing back, the two sisters felt a little depressed, and they ran out to roam again not long after they got together. "Forget it, let him go wandering. A man will be a teenager until he dies. Who doesn''t want to go wandering all over the world, he can''t be tied down." Lin Miaoke sighed softly, comforting her sister. Then the two left the room and informed Su Mu of his departure. This **** off the others. Especially Xiaya, originally wanted to discuss the plan of the shelter with Su Mu, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye, so he was naturally very angry. ...... On the other side, Su Mu left Aiya and returned to the Heavenly Palace. He summoned Xianding and prepared to refine the weapon. when! In the main hall, Su Mu looked at the fairy cauldron floating in front of him. I saw that he took out something, which was the innate treasure embryo, and threw it directly into the fairy cauldron Then he thought for a while, and decided to recast the Spear of Judgment, completely casting a powerful The innate treasure comes out. hum! He threw the Spear of Judgment into the Immortal Cauldron, and when it touched the innate treasure embryo, it immediately collapsed, turning into a stream of pure essence and blending into it. The two merged with each other and began to breed and evolve under the control of Su Mu. "Well, why don''t you throw them all in and melt them into one furnace." Su Mu thought for a while, and took out the Doomsday Hammer, World Extermination Bow, Flying Sword, etc., as well as various precious materials, **** stones, fairy materials, etc. Throw it in with a single brain. This is to catalyze the embryo of the congenital treasure, so as to derive a brand new congenital treasure. "Heaven-opening merit, go." Su Mu flicked his fingers, and put a portion of the heaven-opening merit that was opened earlier into the fairy cauldron. As soon as the heaven-opening merit entered, it immediately aroused the vibration of the innate treasure embryo, exuding a strong suction and swallowing the heaven-opening merit in one gulp. boom! In the next second, the embryo burst into endless light, and a powerful force belonging to the innate treasure suddenly burst out. Clang clang clang¡ªthe celestial cauldron vibrates, the innate embryos inside are constantly glowing, and the powerful treasures that are contained are gradually taking shape. Under Su Mu''s control, a brand new treasure gradually emerged, turning into a shocking spear for a while, a terrifying bow for a while, and a terrifying giant hammer for a while. is evolving. Su Mu looked at it and frowned slightly, thinking about it in his heart, and suddenly opened the inner world, and the power of three hundred small worlds poured into it. Even the original rules that belonged to the inner world were injected into the Immortal Cauldron one by one, merging into that innate treasure to accelerate growth and evolution. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully bred an innate treasure. ¡¿A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s heart moved, and he saw the fairy cauldron burst out with a bang of light and flew out one by one. He quickly grabbed it with quick eyes and grasped something in an instant. Chapter 533： Nurturing Treasure ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Buzzing¡ª¡ªSu Mu held a bead in his hand, and a mysterious power surged into his mind. Innate treasure, fortune pearl. The ever-changing, good fortune of all things! "The fortune beads are ever-changing?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the beads in his hand with great interest. The surface of this bead is covered with a layer of gray mist, and there are densely packed countless symbols flowing on it, as if the three thousand roads are imprinted in it. After the cultivation was successful, Su Mu had a deep connection with this innate treasure, as if it was a part of him. Perhaps because he had transformed many times in the Immortal Cauldron before, the birth of the innate treasure was like his companion treasure, like a waving arm. Clang! With a thought in Su Mu''s mind, the bead suddenly turned into a long sword, which was exactly the shape of the King''s Sword, and it also contained the powerful power of the King''s Sword. The two can''t tell who is the real Wang Jian at all, they both feel the same. Hum¡ªsoon, the Human King Sword disappeared, and there was a terrifying spear in his hand, with sharp edges that tore through the void and chaos. There is a powerful power of heaven on the folded dry spear, which is so powerful that it is like waiting for the judgment of heaven, which is exactly the appearance of the previous judgment spear. It''s just that it is many times stronger than the Spear of Judgment. It belongs to the real innate treasure, contains powerful power of heaven, is shimmering with divine punishment, and wrapped in robbery clouds. Click! Su Mu stabbed lightly, and a hole was torn out in the void, and the powerful sharp edge pierced through the boundless void and turbulent flow. This power is frightening. "Good guy." He had an amazed expression on his face, and it was unbelievable that he could have such power with just a casual stab. As his thoughts flashed, the spear of heaven in his hand changed again, becoming a terrifying sledgehammer, exuding a terrifying aura of the end of the world. The doomsday hammer was in his hand, and he swung it lightly. Suddenly, the sky was dark, and a dusk enveloped the void, and the scene of the end of the world slowly struck. The horrific scene stunned countless members of the fairy clan, all of them horrified and inexplicable, not knowing what happened. It was only after the fairy appeared and sent out a reminder that they realized that this was a big battle caused by the head of the family, the Immortal Emperor who always sees the dragon and the dragon. "Change again!" Su Mu became more and more excited as he played. The doomsday hammer in his hand disappeared, turning into a domineering and unparalleled throne. Sitting on it, his whole body was so imposing, like a supreme king, ruling the heavens, with a strong feeling of ruling all laws. Even sitting on it, Su Mu felt that his comprehension and mastery of the power of rules had deepened, as if he had made it with his own hands. "Mieshi¡ª" Su Mu let out a low voice, and the ruling throne that he sat on disintegrated, quickly forming a mysterious bow, exuding the aura of Mieshi. When the arrow was shot, a hole was torn into the void, and the world-destroying arrow disappeared into the depths of time and space. "Hahaha, it''s really happening now." Su Mu laughed heartily, playing with the innate treasure orb in his hand. In fact, it is wrong to say that it is a bead, because it looks like a bead, but in fact it has no rules and is ever-changing. There is really no fixed form for all things in creation. It is what it is, so Su Mu can''t put it down. Next, Su Mu kept experimenting with various abilities of this innate treasure, and transformed it into various artifacts, all possessing powerful and incredible power. In short, it is able to create all things, and evolve into various utensils to exert extremely powerful power, which is simply unimaginable. Having mastered the function and power of this innate treasure, Su Mu satisfies his income in the sea of ??consciousness, and keeps cultivating his own true spirit. In the sea of ??consciousness, it turns into a vast universe, wrapping the true spirit firmly in it, so that the true spirit will not be invaded by any dharma, and will not be grinded by ten thousand kalpas. "With the Fortune Orb, there is no need to change weapons and equipment in the future." Su Mu got up happily, put the fairy cauldron back, and then walked out of the hall in a calm manner. Opening the clan warehouse, Su Mu took out a lot of precious materials and sent them back to his homeland. It''s not the sub-homeland where the tortoise is located, but the previous main homeland base. Swish! A light flickered, and Su Mu''s figure returned to the main homeland. It''s been a long time since he came back. As soon as he came back, he felt the huge titan great ape outside his home, snoring on the boulder? Su Mu was stunned for a moment, looking at the giant ape titan outside, he felt that the size of the giant ape titan was actually a lot fatter. How did the giant ape titan, which was originally huge and fierce, become fatter after raising it? "I''ll go, this giant ape will sleep when he''s full and make himself fat, right?" Su Mu walked out of his home, looking at the sleeping Titan giant ape, he was speechless for a while. It turned out that this guy was not very strong, so he was put in the house to watch the house, but he didn''t expect that he had gained a whole circle of weight after not seeing him for a while. What used to be a good fit of violent muscles turned into a plump body. Looking at the chubby titan great ape, Su Mu didn''t even notice it. "Forget it, it will be useless after raising it." Su Mu shook his head with a wry smile, turned and returned to his home. As for the giant ape titan, I don''t bother to care about it. Anyway, it is too weak to care about it. Just let it continue to watch the gate of the homeland. He came straight to the soil and looked at the lump of soil in front of him. "To open up the inner world, a mass of breath soil was originally needed as a medium, but I haven''t used breath soil before, so the world inside the body is actually not complete." Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. There are two different things between having a living soil and not being bustling. The world has been successfully opened up, but life cannot be bred in the world. There are only some flowers, plants and trees that have been born naturally since the birth of the world. As for other living things, there is no such thing at all, because the lack of soil exists. Breathing soil can make all things good, has the origin of good fortune, and breeds the miracle of life. So now Su Mu''s idea is to directly integrate a portion of the breath soil into the world in his body. But when I think of the three hundred small worlds in my body, plus the central world, one breath is not enough at all. "Fortunately, many people in the clan collected some unowned soil, and I also told Miao Miao and the others to collect the soil." Su Mu was a little lucky, but fortunately, he had reminded him to prepare in advance. Now I have a lot of soil in stock, so I am not afraid that it will not be enough. I saw that he began to take out separate individual soils from the soil of the main homeland, and integrated them one by one into the small world in his body. Boom! In the body, bursts of roaring sounds continued to be heard, as if the world opened up, and the terrifying sound of heaven and earth collapsed. After merging into a small world of the soil, suddenly some kind of wonderful changes happened. In the three hundred small worlds in the body, some strange lives gradually began to grow. qqxsnew This means that the world has begun to give birth to brand new creaturesThe birth of life truly completes the world. This kind of world is a complete world with strong vitality and potential. Su Mu silently perceives the changes of the world, and the process of the birth of life contains infinite mysteries, which fascinates people. "The miracle of life is so wonderful." Su Mu murmured to himself and woke up, with a mysterious light of wisdom shining in his eyes. As the will of the world, he has a strong feeling, as if as long as the three thousand small worlds are conceived, he can truly step into the evolution into the middle thousand world and become a will of heaven. This feeling is very wonderful, very strange, and cannot be described in words. "Su Mei, jacaranda, fire unicorn..." Su Mu directly threw the only three remaining pets in the pet space into the central world in his body. The three free pets are playing crazy one by one, and in the new world, there are various powers of rules flooding the whole world, and they can understand the rules very well and master the power of rules. This is the real reason why Su Mu released them. After all, it''s been too long in the pet space. Ding! [You have a private message, please check it. ] Just thinking about it, suddenly a personal message popped up. Su Mu woke up from his thoughts, opened it casually and took a look. [Li Qiye]: "My boss, where is your old man? Please help us, we can''t hold on any longer©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò.... We have encountered difficulties in opening up wasteland in Aize Continent, come quickly, You are late and you have to collect the corpse for us..." The news came from the Demon Emperor Li Qiye. Su Mu''s heart sank when he saw the news he sent, the demons were in trouble. Depending on the situation, the trouble is not small, otherwise Li Qiye would not have sent a message directly for help. "Just right, go to Aize Continent to have a look." Su Mu teleported away without any hesitation. He wants to rush to Aize Continent to see what kind of predicament the demons have encountered. Chapter 534： troll ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Aize continent. Northwest, on the desert of death. A group of people were fleeing in embarrassment, the dust billowed behind them, and terrifying giants were chasing and killing them. The leader was riding an eight-headed magic dragon. The magic dragon with a strength of nearly 100,000 years was seriously injured, not to mention losing three heads. Li Qiye, the owner of the family, was lying on the back of the dragon with serious injuries. The others also stood on the back of the dragon, relying on the speed of the dragon to escape. Rumbling.... Behind them, dozens of terrifying giant monsters are chasing and killing them. That is the original native creature on the continent of Aize, the troll. It is a desert troll on the death desert in the northwest. Its body is tens of hundreds of meters high, and all of them are covered with billowing sandstorms. Every move brings endless sandstorms. These trolls are extremely powerful. The first troll has two heads and a yellow-brown body as high as 120 meters. The whole body is accompanied by billowing sandstorms, rumbling towards it. "Damn it, how could it be a demigod troll?" On the back of the demon dragon, as the head of the three witches at the top of the demon clan, the great wizard Pandora''s face was pale, her breath was unstable, and she was also seriously injured. The others were all wounded, and they all looked at the terrifying trolls that kept chasing and killing them from behind with lingering fear. A demigod-level troll led a dozen powerful trolls to hunt them down. The original plan was that Li Qiye and Pandora planned to capture a tribe of trolls and open up a stronghold of the demons in Azeroth after the occupation. Unexpectedly, there was a demigod hidden in that troll tribe, and the old troll turned out to be a terrifying demigod-level creature. As the native creatures of Azeroth, the trolls are absolutely terrifying. On the continent of Azeroth, trolls are divided into several types, including frost trolls, desert trolls, forest trolls, lava trolls and so on. They have powerful combat power to fight against the titans. They belong to a powerful race on the continent of Azeroth, and their combat power is extremely sturdy. These trolls, even the Titans dare to face hard steel directly, which shows their ferocity and bravery. Now being hunted down by a group of trolls, if it is an ordinary troll, there is no need to be afraid, after all, the high-level demons are not weak. It''s just that no one expected to provoke a demigod-level desert troll, who was chased all the way and almost lost his life. "Where is the devil, why hasn''t he come yet?" The little witch Angela looked nervous and eager. The others were equally nervous and a little scared. One of them said bitterly: "This world is a bit weird. We can''t teleport back. It seems that there is a force blocking it." Teleport away directly." Li Qiye explained in a weak voice. He said, "I''ve already sent a message to our boss, and he should be here soon." "Ho¡ª" Donglong! Just as he was speaking, the demigod troll in the rear suddenly accelerated, and a terrifying sandstorm condensed in his hands blasted up, overturning the entire dragon. Feeling dizzy all of a sudden, the magic dragon and everyone fell into the desert sand and dust, and almost fell to their death here. "Aw!" The demon dragon got up in horror, only five of the eight heads remained, and they all opened their mouths and roared angrily. Too bad it didn''t work. The demigod-level troll has already caught up. It is carrying a terrifying giant stick in its hand. It is a skeleton stick made of countless bones. It is stained with the flesh and blood of countless creatures, exuding infinite evil spirit. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and everyone almost confessed. "Ahem...it''s over." Li Qiye struggled to get up and spit out a few mouthfuls of sand. He looked at the terrifying troll with horror on his face. As a half-devil, he naturally felt very clearly the terrifying murderous intent and pressure from the troll. These trolls are ferocious and tyrannical, and they don''t show mercy at all. "Ma De, we can''t beat Demigod at all." Li Qiye cursed angrily. Pandora said nervously: "Don''t talk about it, the only way to survive now is to fight hard, and there may be a chance of survival." "Everyone, throw out your pets, hold the troll, and we will find a way to escape into the elves'' cave." Territory can get a glimmer of life." Her words resonated with everyone, and they saw a glimmer of hope. That''s right, you only need to escape into the territory of the elves to gain a chance of life. In this world, trolls and elves are hostile. Once a troll breaks into the territory of the elves, they will immediately encounter a crazy attack from the elves, not to mention a demigod-level troll will definitely attract a strong rebound from the elves. "This place is at least tens of kilometers away from the elves. We can''t escape the pursuit of the demigod trolls." Li Qiye shook his head, but he was not so optimistic. He knew very well that if there were no accidents, none of the crowd would be able to escape. Boom, boom, boom¡ªAt this moment, the troll had already arrived, and he raised his giant feet and stepped on the dragon first. With a bang, the sand and dust rolled up, and several heads of the powerful dragon were trampled directly, and its body struggled vigorously, letting out bursts of wailing. The dragon is a little miserable. But the others, including Li Qiye, were swept away by the powerful sandstorm and flew out, flying tens of meters away before stopping. The terrifying sandstorm was rolling in, and I couldn''t stop it at all, and I couldn''t even open my eyes, let alone fight against this demigod troll. Horrific sandstorms shrouded its body, and every move could trigger sandstorm attacks, and wherever it went, it was as terrifying as the end of the world. "Are you going to die?" Li Qiye was a little desperate. After a good land reclamation, the group is about to be wiped out? hum! Just when the troll was about to kill, the sky suddenly darkened. A powerful aura came oppressively, which immediately stopped the demigod troll from attacking, and retreated quickly with a vigilant expression. "Roar!" The troll leader let out a roar, as if warning something. Li Qiye and the others looked up in amazement, only to see a dark vortex appeared in the sky at some point. I saw a thick dark aura coming out of the vortex, causing the trolls to commotion, and roared at the vortex angrily. More than a dozen trolls gathered together, all watching the huge black vortex vigilantly. "This breath is the breath of darkness?" Pandora''s face changed slightly, and she looked at the vortex above her head in amazement. Click! In the next second, a graceful figure slowly walked out of the vortex. She stepped out, and the void suddenly sagged and cracked, and densely packed space cracks appeared in front of everyone. A terrifying aura swept over, making everyone breathless. "Angel?" Li Qiye stared wide-eyed, looking at a person slowly descending from the vortex, it was actually an angel? But this angel''s wings are black. "Fallen angel?" the little witch Angela exclaimed, her eyes widened as she watched the eight-winged fallen angel come down. The eight pitch-black wings fluttered gently, exuding a pure and terrifying dark aura, which even shocked the dozen or so trolls in front. The person who came was Su Mu''s dark messengerThe eight-winged fallen angel, Gila. As soon as she appeared, she immediately caused a riot among trolls. "Roar¡ª" "Angel, you have crossed the line." The demigod troll headed by looked at Jira with fear, and roared and warned angrily. It knows angels and belongs to the alien invading protoss. He has fought many battles before, so he is naturally very clear about the origin of angels. "The Lord said, darkness is eternity." Gila chanted softly with a blank face, holding a pitch-black magic gun in his hand, and flashed in front of the demigod troll in an instant. qqx¦Änew This speed was so fast that even the demigod-level trolls changed their expressions in shock. It only had time to raise the powerful sand shield condensed in its hand. puff! Gila stabbed with a gun, piercing through the heavy sand shield instantly, and the sharp edge directly penetrated the troll''s body and its brain. The body of the demigod-level troll froze there, his head was pierced by a shot, and the dark breath quickly enveloped its entire body and began to devour its vitality. "Ah..." There was a scream, and Li Qiye and the others were terrified. A few people were horrified to see that the mighty demigod troll who chased them down was killed by the eight-winged fallen angel with a single shot. Moreover, the entire body was directly swallowed by the darkness, gradually turning into a puff of yellow sand and disappearing. In a blink of an eye, the demigod-level troll disappeared without a trace. "Roar!" Seeing this scene, the other trolls turned around screaming in fright, and ran away. "Boom..." The trolls were terrified, turned around and fled quickly with the rolling sandstorm, and fled in all directions, deeply frightened by Jira''s strength. "Eternal night!" Ji La yelled lightly, the sky immediately darkened, and the whole world seemed to be swallowed by the night. "Aw!" There were mournful howls in the darkness, full of fear. Soon, when the darkness dissipates. Li Qiye and the others gasped when they saw the trolls swallowed by the darkness one by one. Chapter 535： The devil wants to eat? "Fuck!" "Bull pen¡ª" Li Qiye, Pandora, Angela and the others were all terrified, staring blankly at the eight-winged fallen angel slowly falling from the sky. Witnessing the methods of the eight-winged fallen angel Gila, who easily killed the demigod troll, and directly devoured the remaining dozen trolls, deeply shocked everyone. Li Qiye and others from the demon clan swallowed wildly, looking at the coming person with some horror and vigilance. This The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 536： elves "Who are you?" In the air, a white unicorn carried a beautiful elf on its back. To describe it as beautiful is because the elves are so beautiful, each and every one of them is unbelievably beautiful. Even if Su Mu hadn''t seen the other party''s Adam''s apple and the plain airport, he might have thought it was a group of beautiful elves. In fact, they are a group of handsome elves, each of them is unbelievably beautiful, just like a group of glamorous men who ran out of a fairy tale The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 537： queens mind "Queen, what is that?" In the Elf King City, Su Mu is walking in front with the Queen. As he was walking, he stopped suddenly, and looked in surprise at the side of a temple in front of him, where a beam of light shot up into the sky. The beam of light was hazy, connecting the sky and the earth, as if it had built a special channel with the moon in the sky. Su Mu clearly felt streams of pure moonlight being guided down and poured into the light. The Elf Queen smiled slightly and explained: "That is the Moon Well, the holy spring of my elves. It has the blessing of the ancient moon god, and can attract the essence of the moon to condense the holy spring." "Anyone who is baptized with the holy spring, regardless of race, will receive the blessing of the Moon God." Her explanation made Su Mu suddenly realize. Then he thought of something, and was secretly surprised that the elves were related to the moon. It seems that the elves believe in the goddess of the moon? And Su Mu looked at the moon in the void, and faintly felt the aura and oppression of a god, just above the moon. No, to be precise, the moon is like a god, overlooking all living beings. Could it be that the so-called Luna is the moon? "Is it so magical?" Su Mu was amazed again and again, which made the elf queen feel a little proud. The elves and nobles around raised their heads proudly, very proud of themselves. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t pay attention to these elves and nobles at all, only the noble queen of the elves beside him. After all, the queen gave him a very good sense, at least not as arrogant and contemptuous as those nobles. Some nobles even have their eyes higher than the top and their nostrils facing the sky. The elves are really proud and even look down on humans at all. We must know that the human beings in this world belong to the creation of the titans, and the most important thing is that the human beings belong to the degenerated race of the creation of the titans. In the eyes of the elves, human beings are extremely inferior, and they even look down on them. It was the elf queen who gave Su Mu different senses, as if she knew that the identity of Su Mu and others was not that simple. She seemed to know something, maybe she felt a human breath that did not belong to this world from Su Mu and others. Although they are human beings, the two are not in the same system at all, and they are not even the same at all. As a Chinese human race from the mountains and seas, Su Mu felt extremely proud and proud, and naturally did not regard the human beings in this world as belonging to the same ethnic group. The humans here were created by the Titans, and Su Mu thought that the Huaxia humans were created by the ancient **** Nuwa. So the two are not in the same department, so naturally there is no sense of identity. "Hmph, human beings are short-sighted and ignorant." Seeing Su Mu''s amazed expression, some noble elves showed a hint of disdain. In fact, she disdained it, and Su Mu didn''t even bother to pay attention to it, and he didn''t pay attention to the guy who could be crushed to death easily. "Queen, I heard that your elves are at war with the evil camp. It seems that you are being infested by evil creatures?" Su Mu asked casually. The Elf Queen''s expression darkened, and she sighed: "Yes, a large number of evil creatures have emerged from the dark camp recently, and a powerful Balrog is wreaking havoc on the earth." "My elves were also attacked by dark dragons, and evil monsters such as fallen dragons and balrogs invaded the territory of my elves one after another." Listening to her explanation, Su Mu just nodded without asking further questions. Regarding the statement of the Elf Queen, Su Mu maintained his own opinions and opinions, and it was unknown how much he could believe. But a lot of information was inadvertently detected from this sentence. For example, there are fallen dragons in the dark camp, and there are a large number of powerful Balrogs and other evil creatures. "Not only the fallen dragons, those orcs have also fallen into evil creatures. They are burning, killing, looting and destroying everywhere, causing great losses to all living beings on the mainland." The elf queen spoke again, and she said solemnly: "Our elves have had contact with the human alliance a few times, and we have also helped humans repel an attack by evil orcs." "It''s a pity that the upper echelons of the empire on your human side are unwilling to make a sincere alliance, and almost let the evil orcs in the east break through the defense line several times." Speaking of this, the queen glanced at Su Mu intentionally or unintentionally. There was a hint of meaning in this look, she seemed to be testing something. Su Mu''s face was calm, and he just smiled lightly after hearing this and said, "Do you want to ask if we are related to the Human Alliance, or where we come from?" "That''s right." The elf queen simply and generously admitted it. Her eyes were full of light, and she looked at the human youth next to her curiously, with a feeling of impenetrable depth, as if this person was unfathomable. It faintly gave her a sense of crisis, but no matter how you look at it, she looks like a mortal. Because of this, the Elf Queen really paid attention to the identity and origin of Su Mu and others. "We are actually not from your world, but from another world." Su Mu thought for a while and suddenly opened his mouth to tell the real story. Wow! The elves around were in an uproar when they heard it, and looked at Su Mu and the others in horror, all of them became vigilant and defensive. Outsiders must not be careless. Even following Su Mu''s revealing of his identity, the elves and nobles around him became very nervous, feeling faintly surrounded. Only the queen, as if she had expected it long ago, had a gleam in her eyes. "No wonder." The queen nodded slightly, and suddenly said: "I guessed it a long time ago, the aura on your body is somewhat incompatible with our world, and it really comes from another world." "Could it be that you are from the world where the protoss are, what relationship do you have with the invading protoss?" The Queen''s face was serious, and she asked seriously. This question is very important. If Su Mu and the others are related to the protoss invading from the sky, they will be helpless. Su Mu''s expression was indifferent, and he glanced at the void, where a large number of protoss were trying to invade this world. It''s a pity that it was blocked by powerful creatures such as gods and demons and titans in this world. "You mean those angels?" Su Mu said something casually, but smiled and said: "I have nothing to do with these protoss, but I have hatred. I killed many protoss before I came here." "Look..." Su Mu casually pointed out. A group of rays of light spread out and turned into a light curtain. I saw densely packed countless Protoss ships and countless Protoss armies appearing in the light curtain. The picture of the destruction of millions of protoss came into view, shocking all the high elves present, including the elf queen. The destruction of millions of powerful protoss naturally deeply shocked the nobles of the elves. Only then did they realize the terror of Su Mu and the others, who had easily wiped out millions of **** clan troops, including many powerful gods and demons. Thinking of just dismissing and mocking Su Mu and the others, now thinking about it suddenly breaks out in a cold sweat. "The protoss are our enemies, the kind that never die." Su Mu simply explained. Not much else to say, the release of the pictures of the millions of protoss killed by the previous human king is enough to explain everything, and it also shocked these high elf nobles. "hiss-" Many elves and nobles took a deep breath, their faces were pale, and they looked at Su Mu with some dodge, even with a trace of awe. The strong can gain respect and awe everywhere. "Following the will of the Mother Tree and the guidance of the Goddess, I, the Queen of Elf, Asaly, represents the Elf Race, and hopes to establish a peaceful and friendly way of communication with your world." The queen expressed her plan in a solemn tone. What she meant was that she wanted to establish a peaceful and friendly relationship with Su Mu and others, and even intended to promote the formation of a strong alliance between the two parties. Why do you want to ally with other worlds, because in this world, the elves are shriveled in the eternal forest by several forces and dare not go out. Even the living environment was compressed a little bit, and he had to seek help from outside forces. Originally, the elf queen''s plan was to use the power of darkness to transform all the high-ranking nobles of the elf clan into another form. She wants to fall, so as to seek a stronger power to survive. But now that Su Mu and others came suddenly, they brought her another kind of hope. You don¡¯t need to fall into the darkness, you just need to get the help of a powerful force in another world, and the alliance between the two can completely get rid of the predicament that the elves are facing now What the queen means is that she wants to be with the elves. Our alliance? " Su Mu directly pointed out the hidden meaning of the other party. "Yes, I hope to talk to you about the alliance on behalf of the elves." The queen looked calm, and gracefully performed the etiquette of an elf. "Guided by the will of the Moon Goddess and the Elven Mother Tree, I understand that the elves must get out of this cage if they want to get out of the predicament." "And your arrival just gave us hope to break out of the cage." She looked calm and said all her plans and plans in a serious tone. If you want to obtain an alliance of forces in another world, or even directly enter another world, you must be escorted by a powerful force in that world. Su Mu just meets this condition. When Li Qiye and others heard this, they immediately looked at each other in blank dismay. No one expected that the elves actually wanted to seek alliances and help? "Leaving aside the matter of the alliance, I think the crisis of your elves is coming." Su Mu suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, and said these words that were incomprehensible. "Um?" "That is...." The elf queen frowned slightly, she was wondering, but suddenly raised her head, her face changed immediately. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest Mountain and Sea for All: Starting from a Thatched Cottage Update, Chapter 537 The Queen''s Mind is free to read. https:// Chapter 538： Demon Legion Boom¡ª Outside the Forest of Eternity, there was a sound of vibration. The ground trembled, and the trees shook rustlingly. In the distance, smoke and dust soared into the sky, accompanied by clusters of blue flames floating in the air. An evil breath swept over, alarming the entire elves. "What a powerful evil breath." "An evil force is attacking the Eternal Forest." The elves shook and panicked up and down. The faces of the nobles changed drastically, sensing the arrival of the soaring evil aura. They understand that this is for the elves. "Queen, something is wrong." At this time, an elf spy hurried over. "Reporting to the Queen, it has been detected that there are a large number of evil auras approaching outside the Eternal Forest, and the number is unknown." The spies of the elves brought back the news. As soon as this news was announced, it immediately caused a sensation, and many elves rioted. Needless to say, one can clearly feel the terrifying and evil aura coming, the strong evil aura is disgusting. Elf Queen Azalie looked serious, staring solemnly at the terrifying blue flames and **** clouds that kept attacking the dark sky. It was filled with boundless evil aura, as if the sky and the earth were burning, causing everything to tremble. "Command, the elves prepare for battle." "Evil strikes, and the life and death of the elves is at stake." The Queen spoke suddenly, and her voice spread throughout the Eternal Forest. Countless elves heard it, and a large number of elf guards gathered one after another. A large number of elven cavalry even began to gather in the royal city, each riding a white unicorn, floating in mid-air, gathering above the royal city. The great war is cloudy, and the evil outside keeps approaching. Vaguely saw a dark aura coming quickly, and countless evil creatures appeared outside the eternal forest wrapped in smoke and evil. "Damn it, it''s the demon army." An elf roared, looking at the terrifying and evil creatures outside the forest in horror and anger. They were countless huge demons, all of them were burning with terrifying evil flames, exuding a terrifying breath of hell. The demon army is coming, and the target is the elves. "Demon Legion?" Su Mu, Li Qiye and others were all surprised, standing on the city wall thoughtfully, looking at the large number of monsters gathered outside the forest. These evil creatures seem to be demons from hell, all of them are burning with the flames of hell, and their breath is particularly tyrannical. "They are all minions of the Void Lord The elf queen revealed the origin of the demon with a solemn expression. They belong to the evil side of this world, the terrifying minions of the Void Lords. And they belong to the most powerful demon minions under the Void Lord, the infamous demon legion, also known as the burning legion. Because wherever this legion goes, everything is burned, and everything is burned, and what it brings is destruction and destruction, so it has a bad reputation. Even the elves felt trembling and terrified when they saw the demon army burning the flames of hell. "Roar-" Suddenly, a roar came, resounding through the entire forest. Rumble! Then there was a tremor, and the forest trembled three times. Some trees were even directly broken and fell down, setting off waves of smoke and dust. Everyone looked up and saw a frightening scene. Among the demon army, there were three behemoths walking slowly, each step trembling, the earth trembled wherever they went. "Titan?" The elf nobles on the side yelled in horror. The faces of all the elves changed drastically, and they looked at the three terrifying giants with fear. That''s a titan. The terrifying creatures on the continent of Aize belong to the oldest powerful race, and the titans who created all things are terrifying. Even elves are no exception, facing the same fear of titans. "It''s a fallen titan." The Elf Queen''s complexion changed again and again, and finally she couldn''t keep her composure. Her eyes were full of astonishment, and she stared blankly at the three giant-like terrifying creatures. They are not ordinary titans, but fallen titans. Among the Titan Protoss, some ancient Titans broke away from the group due to differences, and finally fell and became Fallen Titans. They are powerful, and after falling, they have the terrifying power to destroy the world. "Fallen Titan?" Su Mu was thoughtful, looking at the three terrifying Titans covered in black, the mountains where they walked were crushed, and the earth roared. The aura emanating from the three fallen titans actually has a terrifying aura that is infinitely close to that of a **** king. It is extremely evil, full of destruction and killing. "too horrible." Li Qiye, Pandora and the others were all shocked. They were clearly overwhelmed by the three evil fallen titans. Although he was used to seeing all kinds of huge alien beasts in the mountains and seas, this was the first time he had seen the fallen titan in front of him. Each of these fallen titans is extremely huge, with a body height of tens of thousands of meters, surrounded by clusters of dark and evil black and red mist, and red flames spew out from their eyes. Looking from a distance, you can feel the strong sense of oppression, which is awe-inspiring. "Demon Lord, can the elves fight against these demon legions?" Li Qiye asked quietly. Pandora''s expression changed, and she suddenly reminded in a low voice: "Devil Lord, why don''t we just evacuate, there are some pits in this world." "That''s right, let''s hurry back to the world of mountains and seas." Ahn''Qiraj also proposed. The other high-ranking demons were a little terrified, unable to truly face the terrifying aura of the three fallen titans. Not to mention the countless demon legions, among which there are some powerful demons, all burning this terrible **** flame. One of them was a thousand-meter-high demon with a pair of huge demon wings, floating in the air like a burning **** volcano. "The elves have a profound background. Although they may not be able to beat the three fallen titans, it is not necessarily true." Su Mu''s mind changed sharply, secretly thinking about the result of the battle between the elves and the demon army. In fact, it is impossible to obtain accurate data on the comparison of the strengths of the two sides. After all, he doesn''t know much about Su Mu, the elf tribe, and the strength he has shown now seems to be at a disadvantage, but there are definitely many hidden methods and backgrounds. After all, there is also a goddess of the moon that the elves believe in, or the mother tree of the elves is also not a simple role. "I''m sorry, guests from afar, it seems that I can''t entertain you today." At this moment, the elf queen regained her composure, and apologized to Su Mu and others with an apologetic face. She said: "The elves are suffering the greatest crisis in history. Before the demon army has completely surrounded the Forest of Eternity, in order not to hurt you, I ask you to leave the Forest of Eternity with my guards." "Come on!" After finishing speaking, she directly called her guards. Two beautiful elf female warriors, wearing battle armor and holding bows and arrows, walked over heroically. "You **** these distinguished guests from afar to leave the Forest of Eternity immediately." The elf queen acted resolutely and directly ordered someone to take Su Mu and others away. "Yes, Queen." The two guards took the order indifferently, without any hesitation. "and many more!" At this moment, Su Mu came out. He glanced at the two elf guards and shook his head slightly: "As friends, we cannot leave when the elves are in trouble." "In our place, friends will not stand by when they are in trouble." Su Mu stopped the queen from continuing. Although he didn''t know if she did it on purpose, Su Mu decided to stay. Nothing else, one is to really think about the elves to form an alliance, and even establish a frontier base in this world. "Well, on behalf of the elves, I thank you for your help." The elf queen took a deep look at Su Mu and nodded slightly. Her entire aura changed drastically, exuding a powerful coercion all over her body, noble and powerful like a **** and demon. "Elves, defend your homeland." I saw the queen holding up a scepter emitting a bright green light, which immediately spread throughout the Eternal Forest. In an instant, the entire elves were fully armed. "Defend the homeland!" A loud shout sounded, and the entire elf clan was united and fighting spirit was high. The elf queen walked down with a large group of elf nobles and left in a hurry. As the king of the elves, she needs to make other arrangements. Su Mu didn''t care, but stood on the royal city and looked at the three terrifying fallen titans outside the forest with great interest. He stared at the three fallen titans, thinking about how to infiltrate the evil alliance side of the world with the power of the demons. As for the elves, he wanted to put the immortals into this world, but he thought that the immortals were already developing several worlds, so he was so distracted that he let the demons come to open up the Ai Ze continent. boom! At this moment, the demon army outside the forest moved. As the three fallen titans came together and marched towards the forest, the ground trembled. The demon army has launched an attack. "Kill, crush the elves." Outside, a demon commander issued an order to attack. All of a sudden, countless demons rushed towards the Eternal Forest crazily. Thus began the war. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost The new provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all: starting from a thatched cottage, Chapter 538 Demon Legion is free to read. https:// Chapter 539： The Fall of the Elves oom! Forest riots, a large number of trees were directly crushed. A fallen titan rushed into the Forest of Eternity first, stepped down, and stepped the forest out of a huge pit. The powerful force set off bursts of gravel and mud, directly overturning a large number of elves hidden in the forest, and some of them turned into flesh on the spot. The scene was so tragic that it frightened the other elves. "hiss!" "Lying in a trough." Li Qiye trembled with fright, his face turned pale. Looking at the terrifying Titan with a height of 10,000 meters, not to mention the flames of **** burning on his body, he was actually carrying a pitch-black mountain in his hand. I saw Titan holding up the huge black mountain and throwing it towards the mother elf tree in the center of the Eternal Forest. Boom! The giant mountain fell, but was blocked by a layer of faint green light. That is the powerful domain of the elves. The light emitted by the mother tree blocked the bombardment of the giant mountain and was unbreakable. Seeing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. Just as he had guessed, the elf mother tree was indeed extraordinary. "Devil Lord, what shall we do?" Li Qiye panicked. In the face of the ferocity of the fallen titan, it is impossible to raise the slightest desire to resist. It''s completely impossible to fight. If you go up, you will be trampled to death and you will still be knitting wool. "The devil is great, why don''t we run away." The little witch Angela suggested with some fear. She was not afraid of heaven and earth, but she still couldn''t help being frightened and trembling when she looked at the 10,000-meter-high fallen titan in front of her. "Run what to run." Su Mu gave them a blank look without a word. He opened the mouth and said: "I don''t ask you to single out the fallen titans, I just ask you to kill some demons, earn some experience to upgrade or something." "As for the fallen titan, don''t worry, I can handle it by myself." Su Mu said these words confidently. He didn''t pay attention to the three fallen titans at all, and with his current strength, there was no pressure at all. They are just three fallen titans, their strength is only infinitely close to the powerful creatures of the **** king level, but they are not yet the **** king. Even if it is really a **** king, Su Mu can easily suppress it. This is his current self-confidence in strength, with the power of three hundred small worlds in his body, without saying anything else, it is still very easy to deal with the three fallen titans. He just wanted to see the hidden background of the elves, and even wanted to see if the moon **** that the elves believed in would come? "Roar-" "Kill kill kill!" Outside the forest, a large number of demons rushed in. All of a sudden, the flowers, plants and trees continued to collapse. Wherever the devil went, everything decayed, and the land was covered in red. The forest is full of smoke and hellfire is burning, bringing destruction and destruction. "Aw!" At this time, a pitch-black dragon rose into the sky and flew towards the forest. It was a fallen dragon, a black dragon belonging to the dark lineage, which became stronger after falling. With a strength comparable to that of gods and demons, as soon as he appeared on the stage, billowing black flames were set off, burning the flowers, plants and trees in the forest. "Let the arrow!" At this time, on the royal city, countless elves started to fight back. With an order, countless arrows rained into the sky, turned into a dark cloud and rushed towards the demon army outside. Duh¡ª The sharp arrow pierced through the air and pierced the bodies of one demon after another. Some were shot to death on the spot, and some were shot into hedgehogs. The continuous rain of arrows poured down, instantly killing a large number of demons and taking them away in one wave. But there are too many demons, and the number of elves cannot be compared at all. There is a sharp contrast in the quantity and quality of the two sides, and the power is very different. Soon, the outskirts of the forest fell one by one, and the elves fought and retreated, all of them retreated into the royal city, and even retreated into the elf mother tree to defend and defend. "Why is there still no movement?" After watching for a while, Su Mu looked suspiciously at the towering temple behind the royal city. The elf queen left with the high-ranking nobles of the elves not long ago, and there is no movement yet. This made him very surprised, secretly guessing what the elves were doing. Everyone has hit the door and is attacking the barrier formed around the royal city and the mother tree, why the strong elves haven''t moved at all. Boom, boom, boom¡ª Outside, the light curtain shook violently. The three fallen titans hit hard again and again, hitting the light curtain, causing violent explosions and noises. Seeing that the light curtain continues like this, it will be broken. But there is still no movement of the strong and background of the elves. Su Mu couldn''t help but wanted to make a move. Click! At this moment, a demon commander pulled out a terrifying magic blade, aimed at the elf barrier and slashed down. The pitch-black light cut down and instantly tore a hole in the barrier. The barrier cracked, causing panic among the elves. "Roar-" "Kill!" The demon side was excited, yelling and rushing forward. In particular, the eyes of the three fallen titans were red, and they exploded with incomparable divine power and bombarded that crack together. Boom! Gathering the power of the three fallen titans, the barrier was finally broken and disintegrated in an instant, revealing a huge gap. Seeing this, the demon army that had been prepared for a long time rushed in. "Hahaha-" "Elves, tremble." There was a demon roaring excitedly, holding a demon spear and vibrating the demon''s wings, heading straight towards the royal city. It has a ferocious face, showing a haughty posture, and the breath of killing, tyranny, destruction, etc. rushes towards its face, shaking the elves'' hearts. puff! A black light flashed, piercing through the demon in an instant, nailing it to the trunk of a big tree and hanging it there. The demon is still alive, struggling hard, but there is a green spear stuck in the heart, which is smoking, constantly destroying its body structure, unable to break free. "Come on, find a chance to kill the demon yourself." Su Mu frowned slightly, and after thinking secretly, he confessed. "clear!" Li Qiye, Pandora and the others looked at each other, stepped forward together, and started a fierce battle with a large number of demons rushing in. They dare not deal with powerful demons or other powerful monsters, and only dare to work together to kill some demons that are not too threatening. As for Su Mu, after an explanation, he quietly retreated. He sneaked into the temple quietly, wanting to see what the **** the elves were doing, but there was no movement at all. The royal city was about to be destroyed, but there was still no movement. boom- But before Su Mu reached the temple, a bright light burst out suddenly. A pitch-black light pierced through the sky and earth, causing the entire forest to tremble. "This is..." Su Mu''s pupils shrank. He looked at the pitch-black beam of light in surprise, with a look of shock on his face. The aura emanating from this beam of light is actually a dark aura. Why is there a strong dark breath erupting from the elf temple? Could it be that a powerful monster entered the temple of the elves, so the elves remained silent? "wrong." Su Mu suddenly felt something was wrong. This dark breath directly penetrates the sky and the earth, connecting the moon in the void? It was as if some kind of mysterious ritual was being performed. Could it be that the elves are summoning the moon **** to descend to earth? It''s just that Su Mu faintly felt that something was wrong, as if he had guessed something in his heart. Sure enough, when Su Mu approached the temple, he finally saw clearly what was going on. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Fuck¡ª" Su Mu''s eyes widened, and he looked at the side of the temple in astonishment, where there was a huge well. It is the holy spring of the elves, the Moonwell. But now a jet-black beam of light erupted from the originally sacred Moon Well. The entire sky was dyed black, even the sun in the void was dyed black, like a demonized moon. This scene stunned Su Mu. Around the Moon Well, a large number of strong elves and high-level people gathered, and more than 90% of the high elves gathered here. The leader is none other than Elf Queen Azalie who disappeared before. She is leading the high elves to carry out a grand and weird sacrificial activity. "The elves are going to degenerate into dark elves?" Su Mu was startled, and stared at everything in front of him dumbfounded. He never expected that the queen would lead this group of high elves to degenerate into dark elves. boom! A brilliant black divine light fell from the moon and sprinkled on all the elves. In an instant, the bodies of all the high elves present began to transform one by one, evolving and evolving towards the dark elves, gaining more powerful power. I saw a powerful dark magic force erupting, sweeping the entire forest. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest Mountain and Sea for All: Starting from a Thatched Cottage Update, Chapter 539 The Fall of the Elves is free to read. https:// Chapter 540： 0 times stronger blackening Boom, boom! A wave of dark air swept across, overturning countless demons in an instant. Even the three fallen titans were shocked by this powerful aura and retreated again and again. It can be seen how powerful this dark breath is. As the elf queen led the high elves to degenerate and turned into dark elves, a huge change suddenly occurred. In the sky, a round of moon hangs high, the whole body is pitch black, and it actually exudes a dark moonlight. This scene stunned everyone. Including the demons outside, everyone was dumbfounded. They stared blankly at the elf king city in front of them, and terrifying auras erupted from it. Moreover, these auras have extremely strong dark power, which makes the demon legion outside bewildered one by one. What''s going on? Why are there so many powerful dark auras suddenly appearing from the elves? "Roar-!" "what happened?" The demon commander roared angrily, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It obviously didn''t want to understand what the **** the elves were doing. Could it be that other dark creatures broke into the elves and got there first? "No matter what the elves are doing, pass the order and kill them." The demon commander suddenly raised the commander''s flag and roared loudly. Soon, the demon legion came to their senses one by one, and one by one raised their weapons high and roared to kill them again. Legions of burning demons, bringing havoc and destruction. They went crazy and attacked the elf king city in front of them. The two sides launched a fierce confrontation, resulting in countless casualties, leaving behind countless corpses, piled up like mountains, and blood flowed like rivers. The killing sound shook the sky, and the roar was like thunder. A large number of demons rushed into the royal city, and started close-range hand-to-hand combat. Boom! Suddenly, a section of the city wall was blasted. The mother elf tree suddenly vibrated, and the branches and leaves of the tree kept shaking. I saw that the Elven King''s City was blown up for a section by a fallen titan, forming a devastating impact, causing countless casualties, and a large number of elves died. Fortunately, the city wall where Li Qiye and the others were located was not here, otherwise they would have been absolutely dead with that blow just now. "Hahaha, destroy the elves." "Kill!" The Demon Commander roared excitedly, leading countless demons flying towards the collapsed city wall. Once attacked, the destruction of the elves is inevitable. If there is no accident, the defeat of the elves has become a foregone conclusion. But Su Mu understood that the demon army would not be able to break through the elves today. Because the queen of the elves in front of her led countless high elves to degenerate directly, turning into powerful and unparalleled dark elves. Witnessing the fall of the high elves with his own eyes, Su Mu was a little shocked and filled with emotion. Originally thought that the elves had other foundations and means, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this. "Great elves, demons are killing our people." At this time, the fallen Elf Queen exuded a terrifying aura, and a series of dark forces coiled around her. The fallen elf queen has become more and more beautiful, enchanting and mature, and has almost gathered all the beautiful advantages that human beings can only dream of. She is noble, powerful, and mysterious, giving people a feeling that she cannot be seen directly. She raised the elven scepter in her hand, and a dark gem shone with light, shooting straight to the moon in the sky, forming a strong resonance. As the queen channeled a wave of pure dark divine power, all the high elves present, including the major lords of the elves, erupted with terrifying auras. After the fall, the strength of the high elves has skyrocketed, which is completely different from before. Especially that Queen Azalie, like the brightest star in the starry sky, exudes an ancient dazzling sacred light. Even Su Mu couldn''t help but marvel at the pure dark aura. He even had the idea of ??subduing this fallen elf queen as one of his dark believers. After all, she has fallen and become a dark elf. "How about letting the original true demon avatar come to this world and gain followers of the dark elves?" A thought came to Su Mu''s mind, and it became more and more out of control. After thinking about it, he felt that this plan was feasible, provided that the person behind the scenes who brought the corrupted dark power to the elves was killed first. Thinking of this, Su Mu raised his head to look at the dark moon in the void, on which there was a powerful divine aura. Needless to say, this is the man behind the fallen evolution that brought the elves. Is it the moon god, or are there other gods manipulating it? https:// "Come..." Su Mu directly contacted the original true demon avatar with his true spirit, and sent a message directly. This is to let the avatar come over and get rid of the man behind the fall of the elves, so as to replace the other party and gain the faith of the fallen elves. Swish! At this time, the queen suddenly rose into the sky, exuding a monstrous aura. Her eyes were cold and stern, and she indifferently swept the three fallen titans outside, her killing intent boiling uncontrollably. "Noble elves, take up your weapons and kill all intruders." The queen called out loudly, holding the elven scepter high, suddenly soared into the sky, and charged at a fallen titan with a powerful force. This is to single out the Fallen Titans. The queen''s strength has brought unparalleled excitement to the elves. "Queen!" "Must win!" "The elves will win!" "Kill!" The whole elves seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. With the appearance of the queen, countless elves were immediately fanaticized. For a while, the demon army was beaten back steadily by the frenzied elves. "Unbelievable." "She actually fell?" At this time, Li Qiye, who had just killed several demons, Pandora and other demons looked at the elf queen who was soaring into the sky in shock. She has now fallen to become Queen of the Dark Elves. No one expected that the elves would directly degenerate into dark elves after a disagreement, which was unimaginable. I can''t figure it out, let alone understand it. Well, why did you degenerate with your family? rumbling... Bursts of dark power erupted from the Moon Well, spreading and radiating the entire elves. Wherever they went, all the elves burst out with powerful combat power. However, Su Mu still noticed that some elves in the elves were unwilling to fall and resisted this dark force. They were very angry. They couldn''t understand the Queen''s degeneration and lead the entire elves to become dark elves, let alone agree with them. "The queen has fallen." A powerful high elf looked at the fallen elf queen angrily and sadly. She roared loudly: "She is no longer our queen, a noble natural elf, she is not allowed to fall." For the elves who are unwilling to fall, it is unacceptable for their queen to lead the nobles of the high elves to fall togetherKill! " There was a roar in the sky. The fallen titan let out a roar, but was pierced through the body by the elf queen''s blow, causing extremely heavy trauma. A face to face, the fallen elf queen actually severely damaged a fallen titan? Sure enough, the depravity is a hundred times stronger. Su Mu looked at the mighty dark elf queen in amazement, admiring and admiring. "Roar-" Wound a fallen titan hard, and the other two fallen titans are enraged. They directly gave up the siege, and headed towards the fallen dark elf queen. The three fallen titans teamed up to bring unparalleled oppression to the Elf Queen. She is now confident of winning against a Fallen Titan single-handedly, but she has no confidence in three-on-one. After all, although her strength has skyrocketed after she fell, she is still fine in one-on-one, but she doesn''t have this ability and strength in a three-on-one fight. "Queen, I will help you." Just as the Elf Queen was on guard, a familiar voice came from below. Before she could react, she saw a figure soaring into the sky, came to the front in an instant, and punched a fallen titan. The person who came was Su Mu, who saw the queen was in crisis and finally made a move. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all people: update from a thatched cottage, Chapter 540 Blackened and strengthened by a hundred times for free reading. https:// Chapter 541： 1 punch blast hum! With one punch, the world seemed to be turned upside down. Due to the fist, everything was still there, and the fallen titan couldn''t even move a single point, he could only watch the ordinary fist hit him. "No..." The Corrupted Titan, facing the crisis of death, let out a mournful roar. Its eyes bulged, its body collapsed, and it was blasted away by a punch. The huge body with a height of 10,000 meters is actually standing in the small area of ??Su Mu. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 542： dark luna The Demon Commander ran away. Su Mu was a little speechless, and ran away quietly, it seemed that he was scared out of his wits. However, it doesn''t matter if a demon commander runs away, but because it is thrown away, the demon army is directly defeated by the elves without a commander. For a while, the demon collapsed, and there was a large-scale rout. "Aw!" In the air, there is a dragon roaring, and a black dragon is raging. In the end, before it escaped, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 543： Strong suppression Wow! The dark torrent hit, and the billowing tide flooded most of the moon. "Arrogant person, you have to pay for¡ª" Luna snorted indifferently, but she stopped before finishing her sentence. I saw a person slowly walking out of the dark torrent, and all the surrounding dark power was sucked into the body without exception and disappeared. The original true demon walked out of it and came before the Moon God. He was unscathed, not even the hem of his clothes. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 544： Priest of the Moon on the moon. A man and a woman stand in front of the shrine. The Moon God stood one step behind the original true demon, with a respectful expression, like a servant. After the Priestess of the Moon was sent up, she saw the two people in front of the temple at first glance. She knows the moon god, she is the main **** she believes in. But the scene in front of her made her unbelievable. In her eyes, the great Lord God stood behind a mysterious man like a servant. he is The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 545： fairy gate ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ mountains and seas. Xianzhou, on a fairy mountain. Yu Ziqi was wearing a sacrificial robe, standing on an ancient altar, performing some kind of ceremony. boom- The altar vibrated slightly, and the mysterious symbols carved on it lit up one by one, as if they were alive and flowing continuously. There are also a large number of sacrifices placed around the altar. On the central altar, there is also a strange beast tied up, which is still alive and belongs to the core of the real sacrifice. As soon as the sacrifice began, traces of mysterious light emerged from the altar, wrapping each sacrifice and starting to decompose. "Aw!" The sacrifice struggled, sensing the danger of death and wanting to break free. It''s a pity that he was restrained by an invisible force on the altar, unable to move, and could only be let out of blood, continuously flowing into the altar. Boom! Soon, the altar changed. A strange beam of light gushed out from the center, forming a vortex in midair. A lot of light gushed out of the huge vortex, wisps of fairy light fell from the sky, flowers fell from the sky, golden lotuses sprang from the ground, and various visions emerged frequently. buzz¡ª A strange sound came, and a strange tree suddenly appeared in the vortex. A closer look turned out to be a peach tree, illusory and hazy, bathed in fairy light, looming. Immediately afterwards, all kinds of rare treasures, fairy birds and beasts emerged one by one, soaring in the air, making illusory chirping sounds one after another. Soon, something suddenly fell in the vortex. The celestial light was brilliant, turned into a jade tablet and inserted on the top of the mountain, and there was a loud sound. when! As soon as the jade tablet fell, the vision slowly disappeared. There is only an illusory light gate floating above the altar, like a fairy gate, exuding an eternal breath. "Xianmen?" A trace of excitement appeared on Yu Ziqi''s face, and he finally finished the sacrifice. She discovered this ancient altar by accident, and after studying it for a long time, she realized that it was an altar that could communicate with unknown secret realms. That''s why I collected various sacrifices to try to sacrifice, and wanted to activate the altar to open the entrance to the secret realm. But she never expected that what she opened was not an ordinary secret realm, but the fairy family secret realm that had disappeared for a long time in ancient times. Ding! [Congratulations, you have opened the ancient fairyland, reward....] After several reminders sounded, Yu Ziqi suddenly realized. Only then did I understand what I had opened up. Seeing this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. Ancient fairyland? Is this the fairyland of the ancient Yaochi where the legendary Queen Mother of the West resides? "Entering Yaochi Wonderland to accept the test?" Soon, Yu Ziqi was surprised to find that entering the fairyland of Yaochi required a test to pass. If you fail the test, you cannot enter it. It was a bit unexpected, but it was a pleasant surprise. Thinking about it, she originally just wanted to open an ordinary secret realm to explore and explore, and it was enough to open up wasteland and gain some opportunities. I never thought that it was the ancient fairyland of Yaochi that was opened by mistake. Ding! qqxsnew [You have a private message, please check it. ¡¿ Just as he was thinking, a message came suddenly. Yu Ziqi woke up, opened it and took a look. ¡¾Immortal Emperor¡¿: "Yu Ziqi, where is the location of the ancient Yaochi fairyland you just opened, I''ll be there soon." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Seeing that the message was sent by Su Mu, the immortal emperor, she immediately sent her location. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. I saw circles of light suddenly lit up around, and ripples rippled in the space. Swish! In a blink of an eye, Su Mu slowly walked out from the space ripples, and teleported directly to her side. "Patriarch, you are here." Yu Ziqi greeted with a smile. Su Mu nodded slightly as a signal, and then looked at everything around him. As soon as he came over, he saw the eye-catching portal, surrounded by immortal energy and shining brightly, exuding an ancient charm and immortal energy. Needless to say, this is the entrance to Yaochi Wonderland. Having entered the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House before, now seeing the Yaochi Wonderland, it is natural to guess that it is very likely to be a real small world. He stood on the altar, after careful observation, he confirmed that this was the entrance to the ancient Yaochi Wonderland. However, to enter, you need to pass the test content set inside to truly enter the fairyland. "How did you find this place?" Su Mu asked in amazement after observing. Yu Ziqi was a little embarrassed, and explained in a low voice: "I bought an ancient map from a member of another clan, and finally found this place according to the incomplete information recorded in the ancient map." "At first I thought it was just an ordinary secret realm, but it doesn''t seem to be the case." After she explained, Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. What a mistake, I found the ancient fairyland of Yaochi. "Patriarch, most of the high-level members of the clan are not on the mountain and sea side at present, and have gone to other planets or other worlds to open up wasteland." Yu Ziqi checked the clan information, asked some questions and got this result. In the clan, the higher-ups are basically not here, and everyone is leading the team to open up other worlds. Su Mu nodded after listening, and then thought of Huan Wu who was still in the Heavenly Palace. He directly summoned Phantom Dance. Swish! Ten seconds later, Huan Wu''s figure quietly appeared, and followed the teleportation light to the two of them. Seeing Huan Wu''s appearance, Yu Ziqi was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were a little strange. She knew a little about Huan Wu, but she didn''t expect to be the head of her own family. "Xiao Wu, can you see what''s behind the door?" Su Mu summoned Huan Wu and asked softly. I saw two strange rays of light shining from Huan Wu''s eyes, constantly scanning the fairy gate in front of him. Soon, she withdrew the scanning light, and shook her head slightly at Su Mu to express that she could not scan the secret behind it. This made Su Mu a little disappointed, but he didn''t care too much. "Forget it, since there is no one, the three of us will go in and find out first." After some thought, Su Mu made a decision. Let''s take a look first, and then see if there is any danger, or if it is worth developing. After all, as the fairyland of the ancient Yaochi, Su Mu himself would not believe that there is no danger in it. He has seen the degree of danger in the small heaven in the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house, so there is no danger in Yaochi Wonderland. "After going in, don''t go too far away from me, otherwise I will be in danger and I won''t be able to rescue you in time." Su Mu pondered for a moment, and slowly explained and exhorted This chapter is not finished, click [Next Page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Understood, Patriarch, don''t worry." Yu Ziqi nodded solemnly and took notes carefully. She would not make fun of her own life, and of course it would be safest to follow the head of her family. His strength is there, and there is a powerful beauty by his side, so it is enough to follow him all the way. Standing in front of the fairy gate, Su Mu silently sensed it first. He thought to himself, he seemed to have received an invitation letter before? Invitation letter from Ancient Yaochi! That''s right, it''s this thing, I''ve been putting it away and almost forgot about it. If Yu Ziqi hadn''t accidentally opened the ancient Yaochi Wonderland today, maybe Su Mu wouldn''t even remember that he still has such a thing. I just don''t know if this invitation is useful, or how useful it is? Su Mu checked the invitation letter from Guyaochi that he found on his body, and put it away after thinking about it. He decided to go in and have a look first, he still doesn''t know what kind of thing is inside Yaochi Wonderland. "Go, follow me." Su Mu beckoned, letting Huan Wu and Yu Ziqi follow him closely, and an invisible aura enveloped the three of them. He is fully prepared, it doesn''t matter if he is attacked miserably even if he goes in, he can withstand any accidents and emergencies. hum! Su Mu took a deep breath, and led the two of them into the fairy gate. With a bang, the three of them passed through the fairy gate slowly, and disappeared in the boundless fairy light in a blink of an eye. Chapter 546： Ladder, test? ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ White light flashed. Su Mu only felt that he had passed through the void and entered an unknown world. As soon as I entered, I didn''t see the so-called fairyland, let alone anything. What is there is just a white mist, and there is this gloomy chaotic airflow flashing by from time to time around. "Is this fairyland?" Su Mu frowned, and looked around suspiciously. The whiteness is full of mist, and nothing can be seen, just like a void. Moreover, there was a faintly palpitating terrifying aura around him. Those chaotic air currents that flashed from time to time gave people an extremely Xi''an atmosphere, which made people feel uneasy. There is nothing in the promised fairyland. "Patriarch, it seems that the ancient Yaochi fairyland needs to pass some kind of test before entering." Yu Ziqi hesitated for a moment and slowly opened his mouth to explain. As the person who opened the entrance to the ancient fairyland of Yaochi, she knows it best. "A test?" Su Mu obviously guessed it, but he still had some doubts in his heart. What kind of test is it, and why do you need to set up a so-called test to enter the fairyland of ancient Yaochi. Is this obviously superfluous? "Where is the test?" After some observation, he didn''t see any test here. Moreover, there is an inexplicable magnetic field in this fog of void, which cuts off his true spirit''s will to probe, and cannot see the secret behind it clearly through the fog of void. This is difficult for human beings, but fortunately there are no restrictions and restrictions on what to do. There was such a situation in the Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure House before, which suppressed the cultivation base. It can even be said that there are pits everywhere in it, which are specially used by the Heavenly Emperor to deceive people. I don''t know if this Queen Mother of Yaochi is also cheating people like the Emperor of Heaven? If this is the case, Su Mu will have to re-examine and even re-plan the existence meaning of the ancient Yaochi Wonderland. Heavenly emperors have to hide behind the scenes to deceive people, and plan for eternity with deliberate plans. It makes no sense that the Queen Mother of Yaochi would not have such schemes. "Be careful, I think there is something weird hidden here." Su Mu faintly felt ominous, and had to remind Huan Wu and Yu Ziqi beside him. No one knows the dangers of entering other people''s territory. He has always believed that one should never underestimate the ruthlessness of a woman, especially the queen mother, the head of the ancient female immortals who are as famous as the emperor of heaven. I underestimated her, I don''t know how to die. Wow¡ª Just as he was tense and on guard, the surrounding fog suddenly changed slightly. I saw that the original white mist suddenly darkened rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a gray chaotic void. The original white and strange mist turned into endless chaotic air in the next second, surging and surging, exuding a terrifying breath of destruction. "I''ll go, change as soon as you say it, is this the speed at which women change their faces?" Su Mu felt a little startled by the changes around him. In a blink of an eye, the mist of the void turned into a terrifying chaos. Rumble¡ª! The violent chaotic air surged and surged towards the three of them crazily. Once submerged, those who have no strength will definitely be torn apart and swallowed by the surrounding violent chaotic air, and finally assimilate everything. Fortunately, Su Mu was strong enough. With a wave of his hand, a hazy light curtain was erected around the three of them, firmly blocking the roiling chaotic energy. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Boom, boom! The chaotic air continuously hit the light curtain, and there were bursts of violent noises when it slapped on it, like thunderclaps resounding through the surrounding chaotic void. Qianqian A steady stream of chaotic air hit it, but it couldn''t shake the light curtain at all. Su Mu blocked the surrounding dangers, which relieved the nervous Yu Ziqi a little. She was a little scared, if she came in by herself, she would definitely not be able to stop this catastrophe, and would be torn apart and assimilated by the surrounding chaotic airflow. "Why do I feel that this is not a test?" Su Mu frowned slightly, aware of the violent power of chaos around him, which most people would not be able to stop. Not to mention other people, even if a demigod came in, he would still be engulfed by the violent and chaotic air around him. I always feel that this is not a test, but someone who wants to strangle it directly. Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart. You can''t believe it easily, let alone offend a woman with great strength. Su Mu was vigilant and defensive towards the legendary Queen Mother of Yaochi, the head of the fairies. Having already encountered the old silver coin of the Emperor of Heaven, now he dare not be negligent in the slightest towards the Queen Mother, the head of the fairy. Su Mu waited for a long time, but there was no sign of the chaotic air around him dissipating. What kind of test is this? He simply didn''t wait any longer, and went directly to try it out. "open!" Accompanied by a cold shout, Su Mu raised his hand and gently slapped Chaos rolling in front of him. I saw that with a big hand pressing, the void exploded directly, and the chaotic air collapsed and disintegrated, revealing a vacuum of nothingness. After a slap, nothing. Not to mention any counterattack that Su Mu expected, and there was no movement at all. It''s just that the chaotic airflow was shattered by Su Mu, and a vacuum of nothingness appeared, that''s all. "What about the assessment?" He frowned, as he didn''t wait for any assessment. After thinking about it, he looked at Yu Ziqi beside him and asked, "Did you get any reminders or something? It''s not that there is a postgraduate entrance examination. Why didn''t you see any movement?" Yu Ziqi also shook his head blankly: "No, I don''t have any hints here, but before opening the fairy gate, there was indeed a hint that you have to pass a test before you can enter the fairyland of Yaochi." "As for the test, I don''t know." She was equally bewildered and puzzled. All three of them came in, but they still didn''t understand what kind of test existed. What kind of test was set up by that Queen Mother. hum! Just when the three of them were wondering, a ray of fairy light suddenly burst out in the void ahead. Soon, the fairy light intertwined into a blurred figure. Judging from her figure, this phantom is a woman, dressed in silk and satin, floating over like a fairy maiden. "Congratulations, you have successfully entered the fairyland of Yaochi. Next, you will go through a test. Only after passing can you enter the real fairyland." "If you can''t pass the test, you can only go back and forth from where." The phantom of the fairy is hazy, and the real face cannot be seen, but the sweet voice can be heard. Yu Ziqi''s expression changed, and he suddenly asked, "Sister Fairy, how do we accept the test?" "The test is about to begin, three of you, please get ready." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The phantom of the fairy raised her hand slightly, and saw countless fairy lights suddenly pouring out in front of her eyes. A large amount of fairy light tore apart the chaotic air, and intertwined in front of the three of them to form a long jade staircase, reaching the depths of the chaotic void without reaching the top. Su Mu was amazed by this scene, and vaguely felt a strong and subtle fluctuation. Yao Chi, Queen Mother, is that her? Such a thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind. "This is the heavenly ladder. Only by climbing the heavenly ladder and successfully walking to the end can you step into the real fairyland of Yaochi." After the fairy ghost finished speaking, the figure slowly dispersed. Only Su Mu and Yu Ziqi were left, and the three of Huan Wu stood in front of the jade ladder, looking at each other speechlessly. This is the test. Climb the ladder? "Go, go up and see what is so mysterious about this ladder." Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he stepped onto the jade ladder in front of him. hum! As soon as he stepped on the first jade step, he saw an invisible force pressing down from all directions. Infinity, endless stream. Su Mu''s spirit was shaken, he felt the oppression silently, and suddenly realized in his heart. It turns out that this is the so-called test. There is a force of heaven on the ladder, and it has the coercion of heaven. If you can walk through it completely, you have passed the assessment. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to withstand the coercion and power of heaven So, Su Mu complained in his heart, does the queen mother want to see others being abused? Heavenly suppression? Su Mu was disdainful in his heart, saying that he had no fear of the power of heaven. "Be careful, there is a power of heaven in it." He turned around to remind him, and then took the lead in walking up the ladder step by step. boom! Sure enough, as soon as Yu Ziqi stepped on it, he was suddenly enveloped and suppressed by a force of heaven, his face turned pale, and his body trembled slightly to bear the indescribable heavy pressure. This pressure acts on both the body and the soul, and it is simply not something that ordinary people can bear, even if it is not necessarily able to bear it. But Su Mu didn''t seem to be under any pressure, and strode up the ladder step by step. His speed was extremely fast, and he climbed up to the sky step by step, ignoring the power of heaven contained above, and even quietly and autonomously absorbed that power of heaven. This is a great supplement. Boom, boom! The sky ladder vibrated, and Su Mu climbed up to the sky step by step. Suddenly, countless visions appeared all over his body, the sky thundered, the sun and the moon rotated, the stars fell, and the gods wailed. He stepped onto the ladder like the stars and the moon, and he climbed to the top of the ladder in a blink of an eye, and he was about to step into the end of the ladder. Behind him, Yu Ziqi had barely stepped onto the tenth step, but couldn''t bear the power of the heavenly law, and was directly blown away. As for Huan Wu, she seemed to be unaffected, and followed Su Mu step by step to the top of the ladder. Clang! Suddenly, there was a metal clattering sound from the end of the ladder, and a murderous ray of light rushed towards Su Mu''s front door. Chapter 547： Human King Zhan Tiandi ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Clang! Su Mu reached out and pinched a white sharp edge with two fingers, and stopped in front of him. He looked at the sharp edge in his hand, full of murderous aura, containing boundless mighty power, but he was pinched in his hand and couldn''t advance an inch. "Hmph!" Su Mu snorted coldly, shaking his fingers lightly. With a bang, the inch light immediately collapsed. "Hide your head and show your tail, don''t you have the face to face people?" With cold eyes, he raised his head and looked towards the end of the ladder. I saw a vast expanse of white fairy light shrouded there, and I couldn''t see a single figure. But Su Mu was sure that there was a person hiding there, and the aura was extremely powerful and terrifying, faintly bringing him a strong threat. Is a rival. "Su Mu, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the fairy light. I saw the rays of light scattered, and a blurry figure slowly walked out from inside. This person was shrouded in a group of intense rays of light, as if he was the only one in the world, exuding a supreme and powerful aura. "God?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, which was equivalent to a foreigner. This person is the Emperor of Heaven. "God?" Behind him, Huan Wu''s eyes flickered slightly, scanning the stalwart figure on the ladder thoughtfully, with a bit of scrutiny. At the bottom of the ladder, Yu Ziqi looked at a person who suddenly appeared in front of him with a dazed expression, and was shocked in his heart. She heard Su Mu reveal the other party''s identity, and it turned out to be the Emperor of Heaven. "Hiss¡ª" She gasped, feeling extremely horrified. That''s God. Immediately after thinking about it, I felt normal. This is the fairyland of Yaochi, which belongs to the Queen Mother, and it is not surprising that the Emperor of Heaven appears here. "Is this the Emperor of Heaven?" Yu Ziqi''s expression changed, and he was extremely surprised and suspicious. Her eyes were shining, she looked at Su Mu, then at the Emperor of Heaven, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if the two were similar? "Old silver coin, ran out to make trouble again?" When Su Mu saw the Heavenly Emperor appearing, his heart sank, and he cursed secretly. But he became vigilant in his heart and put up his full energy. After all, this guy is an old silver coin, and he will definitely suffer a big loss if he is not careful. "Why stop me?" Su Mu spoke directly. He walked up the stairs step by step, completely ignoring the mighty coercion of the Emperor of Heaven. "Huh!" The Emperor of Heaven''s face darkened, and he snorted coldly: "You ruined my great affairs and caused me to lose a carrier. If you take the initiative to send it to your door today, then use your body to make up for it." "I still want to pay attention to my body. If you are the queen mother, maybe I will think about it a little bit. Unfortunately, I don''t like men. I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Su Mu said calmly and calmly, not taking it seriously at all. Before, the Emperor of Heaven seemed to take away his body, but he was defeated in the end, and now he wants to make up his mind, it can only be overthinking. After all, the first time was considered unprepared. After all, would you still be unprepared for the other party? It is absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to take him away now, Su Mu has already placed countless layers of defense in his sea of ??consciousness and true spirit. "That''s up to you." The Emperor of Heaven showed a sneer and raised his hand to press. boom! The entire sky ladder suddenly moved, and the power of the heavens that existed originally suddenly boiled, and under the manipulation of the emperor of heaven, it actually continued to skyrocket. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The majesty of the sky is mighty, a terrifying eye slowly takes shape, and a world-ending storm is brewing inside. This is the eye of heaven, which was directly condensed by the emperor of heaven, and it is necessary to use the power of the ladder to suppress Su Mu here and completely kill the primordial spirit. "Heavenly Emperor, if you came here in person, I would still respect you a little bit, but unfortunately you only have a few incomplete clones left. Before you killed one of your avatars, you didn''t know the pain, so you sent them here to kill me?" Su Mu shook his head slightly, looking at the huge eyes above his head with some disdain. It''s just the eye of heaven, and it can be broken easily. "It''s just right, I will kill another clone of you today." After Su Mu finished speaking, his body suddenly swayed, and a figure came out of his body. hum! As soon as the person came out, the entire ladder suddenly shook more violently. Seeing a figure walking out of Su Mu''s body, the Heavenly Emperor was stunned. Immediately, his pupils shrank, and he looked at the man in surprise. This person looks exactly like Su Mu, but he is wearing a royal robe and an emperor''s crown. He exudes a domineering majesty of the king from all over the world. "Human King?" The emperor''s face changed slightly, this was the first time he was moved. He stared at the Human King in shock and anger, his face changing again and again. He is no stranger to the Human King. It was precisely because he knew that his face really changed. "Damn, how is it possible?" The Emperor of Heaven shouted in shock, "The Human King has been smashed to pieces by me long ago, destroying his real body, and there is not even a scum left. How can you have the inheritance of the Human King?" "you guess?" Su Mu smiled slightly. He suddenly said: "Go, I promised him that I will kill the Emperor of Heaven when I see him." Clang! The king''s avatar suddenly drew his sword and climbed to the sky in one step. The sword of the king in his hand pointed directly at the emperor at the top of the ladder. His aura is like a rainbow, with golden dragon aura coiled around his body, nine golden dragons are coiled around him, his aura is rising steadily, and he is not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. This is the king of humans, the king of the human race who dared to challenge the emperor of heaven. "kill!" The human king drank coldly and raised his sword to kill. The Emperor of Heaven reacted hastily, raised his hand and patted it down, and the big hand of the sky crushed it down. "Human King Zhantian!" The human king avatar is a lore as soon as it comes up. He directly cast the Human King Slashing Heaven technique, opened the sky with a sword, and chopped it on the big hand of the sky. Click! With a crisp sound, the sword flashed across, and the big hand shattered inch by inch. But the human king held the human king sword like a broken bamboo, and slashed in front of the Heavenly Emperor, his killing intent pierced through the nine heavens. "Damn¡ª" "Haotian Sword, how dare you?" The Emperor of Heaven was frightened and furious, and in his hand, there was an extra shining sword. The two swords collided with each other. clang clang ¡ª In an instant, the two sides exchanged hundreds of moves, with sword qi criss-crossing and evil aura soaring to the sky. Surprise flashed in Su Mu''s eyes, and he looked at the sword in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, showing a little surprise. "Heavenly Emperor Sword?" He muttered to himself, and then vetoed it: "No, it contains a powerful and unparalleled power of heaven, is this the sword of heaven?" In fact, it can also be called the Heavenly Emperor Sword, after all, it belongs to the real sword of the Heavenly Emperor. As for the previous Haotian Sword, it was actually a substitute for the Heavenly Emperor, and the one he is holding now is the real Heavenly Emperor''s Sword. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Because this sword has the power of heaven, it can mobilize the power of heaven to bless it, and it is also an extremely top innate treasure. No, to be precise, it faintly surpassed the ranks of innate treasures. No wonder the Emperor of Heaven doesn''t want to see the Haotian Sword, it''s actually quite normal, after all, he doesn''t want to see the Haotian Sword if there are better swords. Now the Haotian Sword fell into the hands of Su Mu. After undergoing several repairs, it was baptized with the merits of opening the sky and transformed into a holy sword of humanity, the Sword of the King of Humanity. The Sword of the Human King and the Sword of the Heavenly Emperor collided with each other, and both sides recovered together, and both burst out with unparalleled sharpness. "Interesting, no wonder Haotianjian is willing to kill the Emperor of Heaven with me." Su Mu looked at it for a while and obviously understood something. "Heavenly Emperor Seal!" Hitting and hitting, the Heavenly Emperor sacrificed something with a cold face, and hit the king''s clone. That is a seal, carrying the brilliant power of heaven. But the human king avatar was not afraid at all With a swipe between his eyebrows, a bright light flew out, and hit the seal heavily on that side. when! The two collided, and the void caused a collapse. I saw the two seals colliding fiercely in the void, and it was hard to distinguish between them. "Human king seal?" The Heavenly Emperor''s face changed catastrophically, and he was full of anger. He glared at Su Mu and cursed: "You bastard, you actually found the inheritance of the king of men. If that''s the case, then you won''t be allowed to stay." "Hmph, anyone can say big things, you should think about yourself first." Su Mu gave a disdainful smile, stepped up to the sky, his figure swept away quickly, and reached the top of the ladder in a blink of an eye. He stood there, indifferently watching the fierce battle between the Heavenly Emperor and the human king''s avatar, and it was difficult for both sides to suppress each other for a while. The power of a human king is not simple, and those who can challenge the emperor of heaven are absolutely unimaginable. "Even if someone has the power of a king, you will definitely die today." The Emperor of Heaven had a cold face, full of murderous intent, and he no longer had any worries. .qqxsnew From the moment Su Mu used the power of a human king, he was determined to destroy Su Mu and completely destroy him. "die!" Hitting and hitting, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly turned around and launched a sneak attack on Su Mu. This will kill him by surprise. "With your avatar, if you want to kill me, you have no chance." Su Mu shook his head slightly, probed into the void, and suddenly pulled out a simple and simple sword. Another human king sword? "Emperor, take my sword." Su Mu drank coldly, the power in his body boiled instantly, the human king sword derived from the good fortune pearl in his hand shook lightly, and swung out a sword that made even the emperors look pale. Chapter 548： double channel ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Slay the sky!" Su Mu swung his sword, and the emperor''s face changed suddenly. Qianqian He felt a tinge of horror from the sword in Su Mu''s hand. This sword is exactly the same as the Renwang Sword. Moreover, the sword that Su Mu swung also belonged to the inheritance of the human king, and it was also a must-kill sword of the human king against the Heavenly Emperor. Human King Zhantian! Clang! The Emperor of Heaven resisted in a hurry, and the Emperor of Heaven''s sword slashed down horizontally, carrying the brilliant power of heaven, and the blessing of endless power of heaven was extremely terrifying. But when the two sides collided, Su Mu''s sword was also not weak at all, and it was not afraid of the power of heaven. On the contrary, it was the will of the king condensed in the sword that blasted away the power of heaven. Boom! The Heavenly Emperor took a step back, and the Heavenly Emperor Sword almost flew out of his hand. And he was easily broken by Su Mu with a hasty blow just now, and the sword''s edge was like a broken bamboo, and it went straight to kill the Emperor of Heaven. "Asshole!" As soon as the Emperor of Heaven waved his hand, the seal of the Emperor of Heaven came and stood in front of him. Hearing the sound of "Dang", the Emperor Seal was knocked out, and the Heavenly Emperor took the opportunity to back away from Su Mu''s terrifying sword. And at this moment, the human king clone arrived. Zheng¡ª A sword light came from the left, and the body of the Emperor of Heaven was like falling into an ice cave, and he broke out in cold sweat. Danger! Without even thinking about it, at the critical moment, the Heavenly Emperor narrowly avoided it, and the Emperor Sword in his hand drew an arc and hit the Human King Sword. With a bang, the Emperor of Heaven flew out with a sword, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. he is injured. Qiang Rutiandi was forced to this point, and was injured. This was a shame to him. He thought he would eat sumu, but in the end he was injured. "Open the sky!" Su Mu shouted loudly, raised his sword and swung it out again. This sword contains endless brilliance, the void explodes with a bang, the boundless chaos rolls back, the earth, fire, wind and water surge, and a vast world is actually derived. One side of the world is opened up under the sword of Su Mu, and the birth and death of the universe are all within a single thought. The Heavenly Emperor''s expression changed again, and he turned pale with astonishment, and fled back quickly. It''s a pity that it was a step late. puff! The chest was slashed by the sword, bringing up a smear of blood. The Heavenly Emperor was injured again, and a sword mark was added to his body, which contained a trace of the king''s will, and it was difficult to heal. "Damn you." Under the wrath of the Heavenly Emperor, bursts of terrifying light erupted from his body. The void surged, and the Eye of Heaven suddenly flew into the eyebrows of the Emperor of Heaven, and a terrifying breath erupted from the body again. He borrowed the power of heaven to bless himself, his combat power soared dozens of times, and it continued to climb, as if it would never end. Even Huan Wu below couldn''t bear the terrifying power of the sky, so he retreated directly, taking away Yu Ziqi who was lying on the ground. "horrible!" Yu Ziqi turned pale with fright. Only then did she understand the horror of a truly strong man, who couldn''t even hold back his breath, let alone fight. But Su Mu fought fiercely with the Emperor of Heaven. Although it was two against one, he fought against the Emperor of Heaven and caused damage to the opponent. This is absolutely shocking. It is impossible to imagine how strong Su Mu is. Su Mu founded the fairy clan, known as the fairy emperor. Now against the Heavenly Emperor, there seems to be something in common between the two. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu''s aura has the power of a heavenly emperor, but he doesn''t use it. Because it is useless to use other people''s power to deal with the Emperor of Heaven, it will be suppressed instead. Therefore, the power of a human king is the best help for Zhan Tiandi. And his own strength has not really been brought into play, he wants to take a surprise, a battle to seal the world, and not give the emperor a chance. "kill!" Su Mu held his sword and killed without any reservation. Blessed by the power of the world in the body, the powerful will of the world counterbalances the will of heaven. As for the human king avatar, it was even more amazing, the human king sword killed the Heavenly Emperor constantly parrying, and the human king''s seal even blocked the Heavenly Emperor''s seal. The two sides seem to be in the same situation, whether it is the Human King Sword or the Human King Seal, they have all recovered, and they will not lose the wind against the Heavenly Emperor Sword and the Heavenly Emperor Seal. clang clang clang ¡ª Boom, boom! The battle became more and more fierce, and Su Mu''s two fighters chased the Heavenly Emperor continuously. The more the emperor fought, the more frightened he became, and he felt unbelievable about the growth of Su Mu''s strength. How long has it been? This ant-like guy has grown to this point, which is beyond imagination. If the Emperor of Heaven couldn''t bear it, let alone tolerate Su Mu''s growth, he had to kill this guy at any cost. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles, and even he secretly regrets in his heart that he should have destroyed this person at all costs in the Treasure House of the Heavenly Emperor. "I regret killing you reluctantly." The Heavenly Emperor resisted the attacks of Su Mu and the human king''s avatar in some embarrassment, full of anger and regret in his heart. At the beginning, it was because of Su Mu''s body that he wanted to seize it, so he was not willing to spend the price to destroy him. It''s too late to regret now. "The sword of fate, cut your karma." Without saying a word, Su Mu raised his sword and swung out a nothingness. With a click, it was as if something had been cut off in nothingness. The Heavenly Emperor turned pale, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. "Ah..." He roared in shock and anger: "Damn it, you actually cut off my causal line?" The Emperor of Heaven was very angry, because Su Mu suddenly changed his power just now, and the power of fate cut off the cause and effect. In fact, strictly speaking, there is no karma in the Emperor of Heaven. After all, as the Emperor himself, all karma will be curbed or even cut off. But the bad thing about the Emperor of Heaven is that he is not a complete body now, but split into incarnations, so there are some causal lines in his body. Because of this, Su Mu cut off the two obscure causal lines on the Heavenly Emperor, and cut off the other two incarnations of the Heavenly Emperor. From now on, his other two avatars will be out of the control of the Heavenly Emperor, and there will be no trace of cause and effect, which is equivalent to freedom. This made the Heavenly Emperor more difficult, and he was so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. "I will kill you!" The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were red, obviously impatient. "Kill me, you''d better save yourself." Su Mu sneered, raised his hand and tossed it, the sword in his hand suddenly flew up, and it grew in the wind, turning into a huge millstone and suppressing it towards the Emperor of Heaven. "World Extinction Grinding Disc?" The Emperor of Heaven shrank his pupils and exclaimed. He turned pale with astonishment, only to realize that the treasure in Su Mu''s hand was not a sword at all, but an innate treasure that could be transformed into thousands. "How is it possible? Why are there such innate treasures in this world?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Emperor of Heaven felt incredible and couldn''t believe it. Su Mu had his old Haotian Sword in his hand, and the Human King Seal was not bad, but the treasure that belonged to the Human King was justified. But now this thing has never been seen, let alone heard of. boom¡ª The Mieshi Mill was crushed rumblingly, and under the void, everything turned into dust. The Emperor of Heaven was full of anger, and he cast the secret technique, circles of halos of heaven appeared behind his head, and suddenly turned into a huge plate to meet him. That is the compass of heaven, containing the lore of the emperor of heaven. Two huge millstones collided fiercely in the void. boom! The millstone turned, and the power of heaven boiled and burned to the fullest. In the fierce confrontation between the two sides, the Tiandao Compass could not stop the terrifying suppression of the Mieshi Mopan, and was being suppressed bit by bit. "No, it''s impossible¡ª" the Heavenly Emperor was astonished and angrily injected powerful strength to stabilize it. But at this time, the human king avatar had already quietly approached. "Emperor, send you on your way." The human king''s avatar''s eyes lit up, and a phantom suddenly appeared behind him. This phantom is surprisingly the king of the Eastern Continent, and he can still appear attached to Su Mu. "Hahaha, Heavenly Emperor, you have today too?" As soon as the human king came out, he burst out laughing, with a terrifying arrogance burning all over his body. He burned himself completely, turned it into a shocking blow, and blatantly penetrated his body under the horrified eyes of the Emperor of Heaven. "No... Human King, are you still alive?" The Heavenly Emperor roared in horror, but he was helpless. In the end, he was pierced through the body by the killing blow of the king , revealing a hole. And the King of Humans also collapsed inch by inch at the moment when he completed the final lore blow. Before he disappeared, he looked at Su Mu with admiration in his eyes. "Okay, very good, Gu Ke is on the road with peace of mind." The human king laughed loudly, and suddenly threw something. "Here, this is the last gift of the lonely king. There are people of the lonely king there. From now on, they will be ruled by you." Su Mu was stunned, and reached out to catch the thing. This is a token, and it actually contains strong power of the world. When Su Mu checked it out, he was shocked. There is actually a world in it? "Human King, you deserve to die¡ª" the Heavenly Emperor was burning with layers of flames, raging with anger. His body was burning, but the human king actually dragged him to transform into a Tao together. Huadao, this is super scary. Once transformed, nothing exists. "Heavenly Emperor, let''s go on the road with the lonely king." In the end, the human king went crazy, dragging the incarnation of the Emperor of Heaven along with him. Both of them turned into a little light and disappeared into nothingness. Su Mu stared blankly, he didn''t expect the Human King to keep this trick, and ended up dragging an incarnation of the Emperor of Heaven to transform into Tao together. Poor Heavenly Emperor, originally wanted to kill Su Mu, but turned himself into it. "Su Mu, I will be back¡ª" Before the Emperor of Heaven dissipated, he threw his own Emperor Sword and Emperor Seal into the vast void and disappeared. And he himself disappeared along with the human king. God is gone. Seeing the two people who had disappeared from Hua Dao, Su Mu and the human king clone stood together, weeping for a long time without saying a word. Chapter 549： Kunlun! "I didn''t expect that..." At the top of the ladder, Su Mu held the Human King Seal in his hand, with a complicated expression on his face. He didn''t expect that the king of people would still hide this trick, and he didn''t realize it before. Now facing the Heavenly Emperor, the second hand of the Human King hidden in the Human King Seal immediately appeared, dragging an incarnation of the Heavenly Emperor to directly transform into Tao. I have to say that the king of people really knows how to play. In other words, these former strongmen and big figures are really good at playing. "There are still Wang Jieling." Su Mu turned his palm, and there was another thing. It looks like a token, but it is actually a world token, or a world key. This was the last gift the King of Man threw to Su Mu. The King of People has many backhands, and this is one of them. It was given to Su Mu at the end, it seems that it was because he dragged the Heavenly Emperor to transform the Dao together, and because Su Mu fought fiercely with the Heavenly Emperor, this backhand was inspired. If Su Mu hadn''t confronted the Heavenly Emperor against the hard steel, perhaps he wouldn''t have inspired this backhand. Then you will never get this Human King Realm Token. This is a world. A world created by the king of men belongs to the king''s last trump card. According to what the king said at the end, there is a huge force in the king''s world. "what?" When Su Mu penetrated his thoughts, his heart skipped a beat. He saw one side of the world from the Renwang Jieling, and guessed it was not bad, it was a real small world. Moreover, this side of the world is larger than Su Mu''s current central world, and it contains the forces of the human race left behind by the King of Humans. This should belong to the backhand hidden by the king himself, but because he has completely transformed, he can''t use it. So handing over the last hole card to Su Mu can be regarded as a complete inheritance of the power and influence of the King of Kings. In Su Mu''s eyes, there are a large number of human races living in this world, and huge cities have been built in it, as well as a central royal court. This is the king''s trump card. According to Su Mu''s rough estimate, there are at least hundreds of millions of people in this world, which is simply incredible. The king of men hid hundreds of millions of people? Su Mu was taken aback, and then thought that perhaps the number of people hidden by the King of the People in the past was not large. It took countless years after his death to develop into the current prosperous situation. I have to say that the king of people is really awesome. He can make wind and rain after death, and the power left behind is even more powerful. Su Mu even felt the aura of gods and demons in it, obviously someone had cultivated into the realm of gods and demons. Of course, because of the small world, the highest number of people inside is the Gods and Demons Realm, and the limited number makes it difficult to produce more Gods and Demons. After all, a small world cannot support so many gods and demons. "Eight demons?" Su Mu was thoughtful and had an idea in his mind. He was thinking about how to gain the power in the king''s realm. In fact, it''s very simple, just send the human king''s avatar to go in, show off your strength and inheritance, and kill anyone who refuses to accept it. "give it to you." As soon as the words fell, the human king avatar walked out of Su Mu''s body and entered the human king''s realm in a flash. After handing it over to the human king clone, Su Mu ignored it. Bai got a huge power, and Su Mu was in a great mood. That''s hundreds of millions of people, and it''s still a huge force left by the king of people. Once released, as long as they take root in the mountain and sea world, their overall strength will rise again immediately. After all, limited by the Human King Realm, the power and strength have reached their peak, and only by leaving the Human King Realm and entering the mountains and seas can they truly grow. Of course, the premise is to subdue them first, otherwise nothing will be discussed. "Master, I have already boarded the ladder, why is there no movement?" At this time, Huan Wu beside him suddenly mentioned something. The two of them were standing at the top of the ladder. Why didn''t there be any movement after the Emperor of Heaven was settled. The assessment was agreed, and I went to the top of the ladder, why is there no movement now. Could it be that the legendary Queen Mother of the West didn''t want them to pass the test? After all, Su Mu had just killed the Emperor of Heaven. Although it was only an incarnation, he was the Emperor of Heaven after all, and he might have become enemies with Queen Mother of the West. "Patriarch, have we passed the test?" Because of the previous battle between Su Mu and the Heavenly Emperor, the power of the Heavenly Dao of the ladder collapsed, and Yu Ziqi walked up easily. She was a little nervous when she came. After all, she saw the Emperor of Heaven had a fight with Su Mu. Although she was killed, this place is Queen Mother Xi''s territory. Su Mu killed the other man, will Queen Mother Xi, who is the head of the fairies, secretly take revenge? Su Mu was thoughtful, and smiled: "Probably not. As the head of the female immortals, the Queen Mother of the West is noble, majestic, holy, and beautiful. She will never embarrass us." "..." Huan Wu and Yu Ziqi were speechless after hearing this. Are you flattering? hum! As soon as the words fell, waves of ripples suddenly came from the stairway, which was originally silent. I saw fairy lights emerging, strands of brilliance intertwined continuously, the rays of light were incomparably brilliant. Su Mu took a look, oh well, if you say good things, there will be movement? It seems that the Queen Mother of the West also likes people to praise her. Swish! The light flickered, and a graceful figure quietly appeared in front of the three of them. This person was the fairy from before, and she appeared again. "Congratulations to the three, you have passed the test." The fairy said these words as soon as she came out, confirming that the three of them passed the assessment. There''s no way, what if it doesn''t pass, they even killed the Emperor of Heaven, so can they stop it? So after Su Mu praised the Queen Mother of the West, he appeared neatly and announced that the three of them had passed the test. "Three, this is the entrance to the fairyland, please." After the fairy finished speaking, she gave a slight salute, and then the figure disappeared again. Only a door of light suddenly appeared at the end of the ladder. This portal is the entrance to the fairyland of Yaochi. You can only enter from here by stepping on the ladder, and now the three of Su Mu have stepped on the ladder and can enter naturally. "let''s go." Su Mu narrowed his eyes, smiled secretly, and led the two into the light door in front of him. Wow! The light gate flickered, and as the three of them passed through slowly, they disappeared on the ladder of the test in an instant. I just felt that there was a flash of fairy light in front of my eyes, and the three of Su Mu appeared in a strange world. There is a fairy spirit everywhere, and holy clouds float in the sky, and colorful auspicious clouds cut through the sky. All kinds of rare and exotic animals are flying in the air, and the aurora is shining, which is absolutely beautiful. Take a closer look, good guys, they are all fake, formed by the gathering of fairy spirits, none of them are real. "Is this the Yaochi Wonderland?" Su Mu was quite surprised, and he was inevitably a little vigilant. Although the surroundings are full of fairy spirit, but I always feel that there is a deep and dead energy in it. The whole world seems to be filled with a boundless breath of death There is an indescribable resentment, hatred? "strangeness." Su Mu frowned, always feeling that something was wrong in Yaochi Wonderland. "Patriarch, look, there is a fairy mountain over there." Yu Ziqi pointed to a majestic mountain in the distance, and the huge mountain floating in the air attracted the attention of the three of them. That celestial mountain is one hundred thousand feet long, majestic and majestic, like an Optimus Prime supporting the entire world, it is incomparably magnificent. "Go and see." Su Mu looked at the fairy mountain, constantly sensing everything around him. Then he took the two of them up and flew towards the unknown fairy mountain. Not long after, the three of them came under the fairy mountain, and only then did they really see what a fairy mountain is. At the foot of the fairy mountain, there is a huge stone with two ancient fairy scripts imprinted on it. "Kunlun!?" Su Mu looked at the two fairy texts, his pupils shrank, and he actually understood the meaning of the above texts. Kunlun Fairy Mountain? In the fairyland of Yaochi, there is a Kunlun Mountain hidden? Perhaps, the Queen Mother of the West lives on the Kunlun Fairy Mountain? "Up the mountain!" Without any hesitation, Su Mu directly led people up the mountain. He was very much looking forward to what kind of secrets were hidden above Kunlun, and whether the Queen Mother of the West was still alive? Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest national mountains and seas: update from a thatched cottage, Chapter 549 Kunlun! Read for free. https:// Chapter 550： corpse The majestic Kunlun, the fairy mountain is no less than one hundred thousand feet high. The halfway up the mountain was shrouded in boundless clouds, covering everything, and there was a strange aura shrouded and diffused faintly on the mountain. On Kunlun Mountain, there are all kinds of jasper, fairy stones, exotic flowers and plants growing on them, towering trees, towering like clouds, it looks like a fairyland. And Su Mu took Huan Wu and Yu Ziqi to fly up the fairy mountain, and finally arrived at the top of the fairy mountain not long after. It was only when I came up that I really understood that Kunlun is a whole, but there are countless mountains and giant peaks, the fairy lights are ethereal, and the clouds are shrouded in mist. In the center of Kunlun Mountain, there is a huge Tianchi. The Tianchi Lake is full of steam, wisps of sunlight drifting, and fairy light falling down, converging into a light curtain that keeps flickering, making people unconsciously immersed in it. "What a nice view." Yu Ziqi was completely attracted by the dreamy fairyland in front of him at the first glance, and his soul seemed to be sucked into it. Even she unconsciously floated slowly towards Tianchi. "wake up!" A cold drink woke her up. Yu Ziqi, who just woke up, broke out in cold sweat, his face was pale, and he hid behind Su Mu in horror. "What happened to me just now?" she asked with some horror. How could he be unable to control himself unconsciously, and even walked towards Tianchi. It was as if some power was affecting her, controlling her mind and making her unable to control herself. Su Mu frowned slightly, staring solemnly at the dreamy Tianchi in the center of Kunlun Mountain, with doubts and vigilance flashing in his heart. But Huan Wu was not affected, maybe it has something to do with her being a man-made object. Yu Ziqi was scared. "Be careful, I always feel a little weird here." Su Mu had to remind. He couldn''t see any problem with Tianchi, but he always felt that there was a big problem. I went up the mountain, but there is no fairy palace on the top of the mountain, let alone a fairy palace. There is only a fantastic Tianchi. "There is a jade monument below." With sharp eyes, Su Mu saw a huge jade tablet standing in front of Tianchi Lake. There is a huge and flat mountain platform where the jade stele stands, from which you can see the complete appearance of Tianchi. Su Mu flew down with the two of them and landed in front of the jade tablet. "Yao Chi?" On the jade stele, there are two large characters engraved, and a line of ancient immortal inscriptions are engraved on each side. Su Mu only understood the meaning of the two characters above. Although I can''t understand the fairy text, I can understand the meaning of the above two words. Yaochi! The information recorded on the jade tablet may be the information about Tianchi, which is called Yaochi. "Could it be that this is the place where the Queen Mother of the West takes a bath?" Yu Ziqi was a little nervous and scared, but also a little curious, carefully watching the Tianchi below behind Su Mu. She was scared, but she couldn''t bear her curiosity. The legendary Yao Chi is the place where the Queen Mother of the West takes a bath. "God take a shower." Su Mu secretly rolled his eyes. He was curious about what was recorded on the jade tablet, but unfortunately he couldn''t understand it. It''s true that I can''t understand it, but I feel faintly that I seem to be able to understand the meaning of the fairy text above. But why do I have a consciousness that I can understand even though I can''t understand it? "Hey, that''s how it is." Soon, a lot of information symbols flashed in Su Mu''s mind. This is all kinds of information obtained from the Heavenly Emperor before, and now I suddenly understand it. He had beheaded and devoured a heavenly emperor, so he knew the secret of the fairy text, so he could understand the meaning of it. "Patriarch, look quickly, why is there blood here?" At this moment, Yu Ziqi, who was looking around, suddenly exclaimed. She pointed to the back of the jade tablet and asked in surprise. After being awakened, Su Mu immediately looked along, and as expected, there was a lot of blood stains behind the jade tablet. And the blood on it seems to be very fresh, as if left over recently. "Hey, there is the breath of the Emperor of Heaven remaining here." Su Mu quickly sensed a familiar breath, which belonged to the Heavenly Emperor. But these bloodstains are not from the Heavenly Emperor, but from another strange breath. "Who left this blood?" There are many thoughts in his mind, thinking about this question. What kind of secret is hidden in the sudden attack of the Emperor of Heaven when he climbed the ladder before? Why is there an unknown bloodstain in front of the Yaochi Tianbei? Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor injured someone here before? What enemy could there be in Yaochi Wonderland for the Heavenly Emperor to attack? "Master, there is something under Tianchi." Just as she was thinking, Huan Wu suddenly said something. She has new discoveries, and it seems that after scanning Tianchi, she has made some amazing discoveries. "Xiao Wu, what did you find?" Su Mu immediately walked up, stood in front of the jade tablet and looked at the Tianchi below. I saw Huan Wu raised his hand and pointed: "There is something under Tianchi, according to my scan and calculation, it is most likely to be some corpses, and the number is unknown." Because Tianchi is shrouded by an unknown force, it is impossible to really explore it, and even Su Mu''s divine sense cannot penetrate deep into Tianchi. Huan Wu scanned and obtained some data, calculated it, and found a trace of suspicion. There are corpses hidden under Tianchi. "Corpse?" Su Mu was full of doubts, and felt a little uneasiness instinctively. This so-called Yaochi Wonderland always feels strange, lifeless and strange. Why does the promised fairyland give people a gloomy sense of death? Could it be that something terrible is being suppressed here, or why did the Emperor of Heaven leave an avatar here to sit in charge? In Su Mu''s opinion, there must be some unknown secret hidden in Yaochi Wonderland. "You two stay here, I''ll go down and have a look." Su Mu thought for a while and finally made a decision. He wants to go down to find out what kind of secrets are hidden under Tianchi. What kind of dangerous puzzles are hidden in this fairyland. "Patriarch, you have to be careful." Yu Ziqi was very nervous when he heard that. But she couldn''t stop it, so she could only silently pray that nothing would happen, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get out alive. "Xiao Wu, protect her well." Su Mu whispered to Huan Wu. Then he jumped forward and jumped towards Tianchi. Su Mu jumped and flew under the Tianchi Lake. The closer you get to Tianchi, the more clearly you can feel the vague uneasiness and foreboding. Here, it is full of weirdness and ominousness, which makes people extremely weird. How can there be an ominous atmosphere in the fairyland? "It''s strange, the water in Tianchi is deep and terrifying, like an abyss." Su Mu stood on the bank of Tianchi, silently staring at the water of Tianchi in front of him. It was so deep that I couldn''t see anything inside. Moreover, on the surface of Tianchi Lake, there are still streams of steaming steaming continuously, the rays of light are brilliant, the celestial energy gathers, and there is a peaceful atmosphere. But I always feel a little awkward It seems that there is a big horror hidden under Tianchi. According to the scan of Phantom Dance, it is concluded that there are an unknown number of unknown corpses under Tianchi. Wow¡ª Suddenly, there was a slight ripple in Tianchi. I saw a wave rippling inexplicably, and a person suddenly appeared from under the deep Tianchi. Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he fixed his eyes on a person who appeared suddenly? No, this is not a person, but a corpse. Moreover, it was the corpse of a woman, with a pale face, flowing long hair, and wearing a white fairy dress, like a fairy. Unfortunately, she is a corpse and has long since died. There is a blood hole between her eyebrows, and there is a hole in the heart, and the heart inside is gone. "Is there really a dead body?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the corpse firmly, a pair of pale eyes followed the corpse, staring at him blankly. In a blink of an eye, the body sank into the water and disappeared. But Su Mu could clearly see that under the Tianchi Lake, there were countless densely packed corpses floating in the water, looking at him like a ghost with empty eyes. "hiss-" Su Mu''s scalp went numb for a while, and he took a breath. Under Tianchi, there are all corpses. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to Please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost Newly provides you with the fastest mountain and sea for all: starting from a thatched cottage, Chapter 550 Corpse is free to read. https:// Chapter 551： Underwater fairy temple Wow! The water was rippling, and the sumac sank into Tianchi. He personally entered Tianchi, and suddenly felt the boundless coldness and darkness around him, as if the abyss was about to swallow everything. "Brightness!" Su Mu yelled, and a holy light curtain spread around it, separating the dark water of Tianchi and illuminating the dark bottom. The light shone, and what came into view were cold corpses floating in the lake, some with their eyes closed, and some with their eyes open. They all died without exception, some of them were pierced by unknown things between the eyebrows, and some of the corpses had their hearts disappeared. As if being dug out by someone, corpses floated under the Tianchi, with empty eyes, pale eyeballs exuding a deep atmosphere. Su Mu sank slowly, always feeling that these corpses were staring at him one by one, very strange. Moreover, the water is filled with a special magnetic field and energy, which suppresses the body and soul, and even has a constant feeling of stiffness. If you stay for a long time, you will definitely sink to the bottom of the water stiffly, or even turn into a corpse in the water. "Who killed these Yaochi fairies?" Su Mu saw the countless corpses sinking in the Tianchi, and had an ominous premonition in his heart. He couldn''t figure out who killed these fairies. Yaochi, as the dojo of the Queen Mother of the West, logically speaking, there should not have been a war, after all, this fairyland does not feel destroyed at all. On the contrary, Su Mu had a horrifying guess. Maybe they were killed by the Heavenly Emperor? As soon as this idea came out, I couldn''t suppress it, and I was shocked. Why did the Emperor of Heaven kill these fairies? "Could it be that the Queen Mother of the West and the Heavenly Emperor have enmity?" Su Mu could only guess like this, recalling the situation when he met a clone of the Heavenly Emperor on the ladder before. It is unknown why the Emperor of Heaven left a clone here, whether it is to sit in the fairyland of Yaochi or to prevent others from entering it. He even suspected that these Yaochi fairies were all killed by the avatar of the Heavenly Emperor. This is too cruel. Su Mu thought it was too cruel, killing all the good Yaochi fairies, what a waste of everything. "It''s a pity..." Looking at the pale corpses in the surrounding water, even after they died, they were still beautiful and moving, giving people a deep and poignant feeling after death. But Su Mu smelled a cold and evil breath. Could it be, what is being suppressed under Tianchi? With this doubt, Su Mu sank slowly with great vigilance, passing through many corpses all the way. I saw not many corpses of Yaochi fairies being sunk here, and it took a full half an hour to reach the bottom of Tianchi. As soon as he came down, Su Mu was stunned by the scene at the bottom of Tianchi Lake. There is actually a fairy palace at the bottom of Tianchi? He looked at the fairy palace under Tianchi in surprise, sinking into the bottom of the lake, emitting a faint light in the dark bottom of the lake. There is a plaque hanging on the fairy palace, which depicts three fairy scripts. West Palace! Su Mu''s expression changed, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Is this the Palace of the West King, the palace of the Queen Mother of the West? I saw two corpses hanging in front of the West King Hall, wearing silk fairy skirts, their bodies pierced by a **** spear, hanging in front of the main hall. On the left and right, there was a corpse hanging there, with its eyes open, and the empty eyeballs glowed with a faint white light, staring straight at Su Mu, making the scalp numb. "Is it so ruthless?" Su Mu took a deep breath, feeling the coolness behind him. Not to mention anything else, just the two corpses hanging in front of the West King Hall exude a palpitating aura. They must have been powerful during their lifetime, but they were killed and hung in front of the main hall. Did God do it? If it is true, why did the Emperor do this? What kind of hatred does he have with the Queen Mother of the West? The door of the fairy palace in front of me is closed, and there are inexplicable spells and fairy scripts flowing on it, forming a seal flashing and flashing. The Immortal Palace is sealed. After careful observation, Su Mu suddenly realized that it was the sealed West Palace. Moreover, he sensed traces of the familiar aura and power belonging to the Heavenly Emperor on it, and the power of the Heavenly Dao circulated to form dense spells to seal the West King Hall. This discovery shocked Su Mu, and the guess might be true. "Is the one sealed inside the Queen Mother of the West?" Su Mu looked serious, standing in front of the Palace of the West King and observing silently. He didn''t approach it hastily, after all, there is a seal of heaven set by the emperor of heaven. I don''t know what is sealed inside, maybe it is the Queen Mother of the West, or something powerful and terrifying. hum! Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao rune on the gate inexplicably lit up, as if sensing some familiar power, it actually revived itself. Su Mu''s expression changed slightly, and he instantly understood that it was the power of the Heavenly Emperor in his body that resonated, which caused the revival of the Heavenly Dao rune sealed in front of him. Boom¡ªThe West Palace trembled slightly, and countless mysterious symbols appeared densely on it, and the power of heaven was spreading, activating one piece after another of mysterious runes. qqx¦Änew Soon, the seal was activated. Su Mu felt a little inexplicably nervous. Could it be that he accidentally activated the seal, thereby opening the seal set by the Emperor of Heaven? Will the things sealed inside be flushed out? Just when Su Mu was on guard, the gate of the West Palace, which had been closed for countless years, suddenly opened rumblingly. Rumble! The door opened slowly, and a long-suppressed terrifying aura gushed out from inside, sweeping like a mighty star river upside down. Su Mu squinted his eyes, raised his hand and pressed it, and the endless terrifying torrent was divided into two halves and spewed out from the left and right sides. When the dusty and terrifying aura dissipated, Su Mu saw the opened West Palace. It was pitch black inside, and nothing could be seen, only pieces of tumbling chaotic airflow. Now the question is, to enter or not to enter? Su Mu stood in front of the gate, vigilant and tangled, whether to go in or not. After all, what''s inside has not been understood yet, and it is impossible to guess. No one knows whether it is dangerous or not, and whether it will fall into the calculations of the Emperor of Heaven. I have to be careful and guard against the old silver coin of the Emperor of Heaven, otherwise I don''t know how to die. "Fate is added to the body, cause and effect are reversed, and ten thousand laws cannot invade." Without hesitation, Su Mu mobilized the power of fate to surround his body, forming pieces of gorgeous rivers of light to wrap around his body. Furthermore, the power of cause and effect is constantly reversing, distorting everything, and truly standing in the destiny and cause and effect is invincible. After being fully prepared, Su Mu stepped into the West Palace. hum! As soon as he stepped in, Su Mu felt a terrifying pressure coming from all directions. There was no sign, no induction, just inexplicably suppressed on his body, making him feel as if his body was being pressed down by layers of worlds. UU Reading "Damn it, the **** actually set the pressure of thirty-three worlds." Su Mu''s face changed, and his body was under the huge pressure of thirty-three small worlds. If ordinary people come in, they will be crushed into fine powder immediately, and there will be no **** left. But fortunately, there are three hundred small worlds in Su Mu''s body, and his own strength is sufficient, so the pressure of the mere thirty-third world is not a problem at all. "Break!" His body shook, and the powerful power of the world bounced back, shattering the power of the thirty-third heaven world on the spot. With his whole body relaxed, Su Mu had time to look at the situation in the hall. The empty hall is resplendent and resplendent, and in the hall constructed of countless fairy gold and jade, there are beautiful corpses hanging one after another. It wasn''t any treasures that came into view, but cold corpses. Seeing this, Su Mu gasped. "Hiss¡ª" Su Mu''s eyes widened, silently looking at one corpse after another in the hall. Finally, his eyes stopped on the main hall, where a jade coffin was hanging. On the jade coffin, there are thick iron chains bound, with countless runes of the Dao of Heaven flashing on it, one can tell it is the chain of the Dao of Heaven at a glance. "Pervert." Su Mu was stunned, leaving aside the corpse, a jade coffin was actually chosen in the West Palace. It seems to be rushing to block and suppress what''s inside. He guessed in his heart that the person lying in the jade coffin might be the legendary Queen Mother of the West. But he didn''t dare to get close, because the jade coffin was filled with bursts of dangerous aura, the chains of heaven sealed it, and there was a terrible sealing force in the West King Hall. There are many layers, and once you step into it, you will be sealed immediately. Su Mu didn''t dare to go over. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and he turned and left without even thinking about it. "Ah¡ª" Just as he was about to turn around, a faint sigh sounded in his ears, like a thunderstorm, Su Mu jumped out in a flash. Chapter 552： Western Queen? No content Chapter 553： Chaos road map "What treasure is it?" Su Mu looked at Queen Mother Xi with great interest. Those eyes were shining brightly, making one wonder if it was him before. The change is too big, just now I wanted to come here, but in a blink of an eye I heard that there is a treasure, and I changed immediately. "Humph?!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted softly, and then slowly said: "This treasure is a treasure brought back from the chaos by the ancient emperor. It was conceived innately from the heavens and the earth, and contains the power of the great way." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 554： Its hard to give up "hiss!" Su Mu took a deep breath, and took a step back quietly. This Queen Mother of the West actually wanted to greedy him? I only want your treasure, but you want me. "My queen, please respect yourself." He had no expression on his face, and replied neither happy nor sad. A look of disappointment flashed across Queen Mother Xi''s eyes, but she quickly regained her composure. "You have also seen that this treasure is the Chaos Dao Diagram, which contains great The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 555： Sacrificial to the Emperor of Heaven Tianchi, in the fairy palace. The Queen Mother of the West looked at the woman in front of her, Yu Ziqi. "You have the art of witchcraft, this is a small way, I will teach you the real fairy art." The Queen Mother of the West spoke slowly, which surprised Yu Ziqi. What she practiced was ancient witchcraft, but she actually said it was a small way? But when I think that she is the Queen Mother of the West, the head of the fairies, it will be fine. Hearing that the other party said that he wanted to teach her the real fairy art, Yu Ziqi inevitably had some feelings in his heart. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 556： Windfall The Emperor of Heaven was sacrificed. After completing the sacrifice, the Queen Mother of the West waited and observed quietly, her crescent eyebrows slightly frowned. The scene was very quiet, the surrounding chaotic air was surging, the sacrifice was completed, but there was no movement. "Why is there no movement?" The Queen Mother of the West was puzzled and extremely surprised. Logically speaking, shouldn''t there be gifts for offering sacrifices to the Heavenly Emperor to Dao? After all, according to what the Emperor of Heaven said, as long as you offer sacrifices, you can get The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 557： Refining, changing Su Mu was a little dazed, with a hint of apprehension in his excitement. After all, Hengfu suddenly fell from the sky inexplicably, and there was a big breakthrough, and it was completely unknown. Why suddenly there is a great source of power, isn''t it a blessing from heaven? "This benefit came a bit suddenly." He scratched his head, wondering how it happened. This is a bit disturbing. Su Mu thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why he suddenly appeared. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 558： gods and demons come mountains and seas. The world was pitch black, and the entire sky darkened. The sudden change caused a huge commotion, everything was rustling, countless creatures, strange beasts, and even some powerful strange beasts fled in terror. "Roar!" "Aw-!" All of a sudden, a large number of strange beasts appeared all over the mountains and seas, causing great panic. Many people panicked and even fell into short-term fear. exist The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 559： boil medicine with demon "Little monster, dare to come to the fairy clan to be presumptuous?" Su Mu ascended to the sky in one step, standing in the air with his hand on the celestial tripod, looking at the gigantic monster. This monster is a powerful monster at the mythical level. It is one of the ancient monsters that returned from the void, extremely powerful and fierce. "The human race is nothing but our blood and rations." The monster grinned ferociously, and its suction increased, trying to swallow Su Mu directly into its mouth. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 560： ferocious bodhisattva Great wilderness! An ancient temple stands on the top of the mountain, with long bells and Buddha sounds. when! Suddenly, a Buddhist bell rang through the mountains. A huge ball of light suddenly fell from the sky. If you look closely, it turns out that there is a terrifying-looking monster inside, descending from the sky. This monster has a tyrannical aura, covered in blood, and countless innocent souls howling, like a terrifying demon crawling out of hell. "Hey Hey-" " The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 561： Brain problem oom! The clouds in the sky burst, and black clouds rolled over. Two groups of light, one black and one purple, rushed forward and stood in front of them. Su Mu had to stop. "Human beings, tiny ants, how dare they speak boldly?" In the purple light, a powerful half-human, half-demon creature covered with purple scales stared at Su Mu with scarlet eyes. It has a ferocious face, grinning and roaring: "You just said that you want to enslave me, or even enslave me!" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 562： God, its really not possible! In the distance, on the dark sky. A six-armed **** and demon is fleeing rapidly in the light of the escape. It was so happy in its heart, happily humming ancient tunes. "Hey, those two idiots are so easy to deceive." There was a smug smile on the face of the six-armed demon, and both back molars burst out. "I''m still a smart, hateful human boy who still wants to arrest me. It will take another hundred thousand years." it''s excited The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 563： 3 heads 6 arms "God, let me tell you." "The Heavenly Emperor, the old Yin God, set off a battle to seize the sky with the Queen Mother of the West back then, which made the heavens angry and people resentful. As long as you ascend the heights, you can immediately summon countless gods and demons, gather followers, and kill the nine heavenly generals with you." The Emperor of Heaven kicked down the throne." In the air, a six-armed demon was chattering endlessly. Su Mu''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes looked at it strangely, making the other party uncomfortable. "Well, big The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 564： Invite old friends into the pit mountains. A barren mountain, in a cave. Su Mu was arranging something, and the entire mountain was filled with countless runes. This is setting a trap. "Great God, your restrictions are too strong, even if the king of gods comes, you can suppress them instantly." Looking at the array patterns and restraints arranged by Su Mu, June looked terrified and felt terrified. He began to mourn for his friends in his heart. so strong The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 565： Trapped "Alia, I miss you so much." June ran up in a desperate manner, and looked at the goddess Alia in a fawning manner. hum! It''s a pity that circles of halos lit up on Alia''s body, blocking June from approaching. She looked disgusted and said: "Xiao Liu, don''t disgust me, I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred thousand years, why are you still the same virtue, you haven''t changed at all." "Also, I heard that you were dead back then, why are you still alive?" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 566： All suppression clang clang clang! The Tiandao millstone rotated, and countless dense chains wound down. "Roar!" The white elephant roared furiously, and behind him emerged a huge idol as pure as white jade, roaring to the heavens, trampling on the void and crushing the universe. It''s a pity that the seemingly mighty and domineering white jade idol was actually pierced by iron chains, piercing through the body and crushing the phantom of the white jade idol. "Ah...June! The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 567： Sad little 6 sons "what...." "I was wrong!" There were bursts of mournful wailing from the cliffs of the mountains. I saw a six-armed demon hanging on the cliff, being whipped continuously by a pretty goddess holding a magic whip. Snapped! slap¡ª Alia brandished a whip on June''s body, leaving streaks of blood, and her face was twisted into twists. "Let you count on me¡ª" Snapped! "what. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 568： Nv Wa Apparition Heavenly Palace. The revival of the statue of Nuwa attracted countless members of the fairy clan. Many people were attracted by the scene in front of them, and they all stopped and looked in surprise. "Is the idol resurrected?" Someone was very surprised. Many members of the fairy clan gathered around, looking at the statue of Nuwa curiously. I saw six people, five men and one woman kneeling in front of the statue, lying on their knees shivering in front of the statue, looking very scared. "These six The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 569： Exotic gods and demons "This is?" As soon as Su Mu arrived, he was immediately attracted by the scene in the sky. The entire sky on Planet Aiya was covered by a huge specter, and the terrifying power of the specter made the entire planet crumbling, making it frightening to watch. "You''re here." At this time, Shaar saw Su Mu appear and ran over in a hurry. Her face was full of urgency, and Lin Miaoke and others were following her, all with extremely nervous expressions. without him The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 570： Fist Boom Ancient Demon Buzz! Su Mu jumped up, shattering the demonic energy in the void like a bamboo. "Ants, die!" The ancient demon pressed down with his big hand, and he was going to catch the tiny ant, Su Mu. "Well done!" Su Mu didn''t retreat but advanced, his speed increased sharply and rushed up. The momentum of his whole body soared, circles of halos gushed out of his body, and a powerful force accumulated in his hand hit him. "Rebellion!" with one palm, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 571： Demon Encounter "He ran away?" Su Mu stood silent for a long time in the deep space. He never expected that Tangtang ancient demon would run away after hitting him, it was too cheap. It was precisely because he didn''t expect to run away just after he started fighting the ancient demon, so he was caught off guard for a while, allowing the opponent to escape successfully and save his life. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill an ancient demon, otherwise I should be rewarded a lot." Su Mu shook his head regretfully, feeling very sorry. that''s The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 572： Strong suppression "Who are you?" The phantom of the female devil swayed, and she stared angrily at the eight-winged fallen angel in front of her, feeling extremely shocked in her heart. The carrier that was originally in hand, unexpectedly killed a fallen angel halfway? "This road doesn''t work, get out!" Jira gave a cold voice, holding a dark spear in her hand and pointing it at the large number of monsters in front of her. The eight dark wings on her back flapped lightly, exuding a strong dark aura, which shocked the diving The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 573： amazing news from the prophet Azera. In the north of the mainland, a power change is going on in the Orc Empire. The orc royal family was defeated by a group of powerful alien orcs and cleaned up. The entire orc royal family was basically exterminated, and the Beast Emperor himself was killed by a strong man who claimed to be the real Beast Emperor, thus seizing the authority of the Beast Empire. "Meet the Beast Emperor!" "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!" Palace of the Orc Empire The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 574： All parties are ready Aize Continent, Night Valley. A towering black ancient tree stands in the valley, the crown of the tree tightly wraps the entire valley, and the drifting mist forms a black mist. This is the clan land of the night elves. After the high elves fell under the leadership of the queen, the elves split into several parts. Some elves maintain their pure and natural qualities, which are called natural elves. while the original dark The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 575： heaven puppet "what happened?" Su Mu immediately stepped forward to investigate the situation of the Prophet. After an investigation, it was found that she had lost a large amount of her life source, her own lifespan, her hair had turned white, and she looked sick and dying. "Did you waste your lifespan?" Su Mu''s face darkened, and he looked at the prophet with some reproach. Ilya saluted weakly: "Kow to my lord, it''s just a little loss, it doesn''t matter, I can''t complete my lord''s mission The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 576： angel traitor "Owner!" Ling knelt in front of Su Mu, his face was full of excitement. Finally saw the master again. It''s not easy, she is really lonely in this world alone. For her, only Huan Wu and Su Mu are the only people she knows and trusts. It was inevitable to be excited to see the master Su Mu again. "Get up, thank you for your hard work." Su Mu helped her up The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 577： lord of heaven Wow! The golden light surged and spread out mightily. This golden light immediately flooded a large number of angels, causing great casualties. But it was quickly contained. Almost at the same time, bright rays of light erupted from all directions at the same time, forming huge beams of light to form a hexagram. "Sharjah, traitor of heaven, you have betrayed the Lord!" A cold drink resounded through the void. see week The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 578： Light, God? Boom! The Lord of Heaven retreated quickly, his face was sunken from the beating, and blood stains slid down. "Who?" He looked at it with mixed feelings of shock and anger. At some point, a mysterious man appeared in front of Sharjah. A young man. "Humanity?" The Lord of Heaven froze for a moment, and then flew into a rage. "You humble human being, how dare you¡ª" Before he finished speaking, the mysterious young man suddenly The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 579： Earn a fortune! Boom! The phantoms of the two worlds collided fiercely, causing the sky to shatter. The gigantic world rumbled and shattered everything, shattering the void, and triggering storms of destruction. "Ah..." the Lord of Heaven roared. His whole body was glowing, and his golden twelve wings were constantly vibrating, trying to shatter the phantom of the opponent''s world. The light shrouded, the hymns resounded above the heavens, and the angels gathered. Densely The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 580： Azer Chaos "Tsk tsk..." In the void, Su Mu stood there alone, still feeling a little unbelievable. Originally, I just wanted to stop the God King, the guy who was taken away. As a result, killing him, the avatar of the Lord of Heaven, actually got so many good things. He also subdued Sharjah, the traitor of heaven, in one fell swoop, and even brought hundreds of thousands of nearly one million angels into his pocket. Look at the Kingdom of God in front of you again, dilapidated The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 581： heaven Xianzhou, above the void. Pieces of colorful auspicious clouds gather, and a heavenly gate can be seen looming high. That is Nantianmen. Gu Tianting was born. The entire heavenly court is a vast world, divided into thirty-three floors, and the Lingxiao Palace is in the thirty-three days, exuding bright fairy light. In the heavenly court, there are celestial soldiers and generals in fairy armor patrolling. Some guard the Nantian Gate, and some guard the Tianhe. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 582： Gods Secret "Queen Mother, you can''t stay." In Lingxiao Palace, the Heavenly Emperor had a sullen face, with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes. He has completely lost patience with the Queen Mother, and there is no trace of affection. In fact, there is no friendship, and the two are more like two competitors. The Queen Mother and the Heavenly Emperor actually had an open and secret struggle, both wanting to gain the supreme authority. Whether it is the Emperor of Heaven or the Queen Mother, they all have great ambitions. Don''t think that the Queen Mother The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 583： Poseidon? Su Mu turned around and returned to Tiangong in a blink of an eye. "Xiaoxian." he yelled. Just as light appeared in front of him, an illusory projection appeared in front of him. This is the fairy of Tiangong. "Master, I am self-evolving, what''s your order for waking me up?" Fairy blinked her big eyes and asked curiously. Now she is sleeping, belonging to an evolutionary stage of Qi Ling. Curious why Su Mu woke her up The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 584： get rich again "Master, it''s great!" Jiao Jiao witnessed the Poseidon being slaughtered with her own eyes, and the bad breath in her heart finally came to an end. She immediately rushed forward and hugged Su Mu, the souls of the two were tightly attached together, and the tail of the snake was entwined. This appearance made Su Mu''s soul feel hot. "Owner-" With a delicate appearance, she looked at Su Mu with blurred eyes. It''s been a long time, obviously I miss my master very much. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 585： Patriarch Ice Fox Qingqiu, ice fox cave. The cave is covered with thousands of years of ice, the air is cold and the temperature is extremely low. This is the Ice Fox Cave of the Fox Clan, and there is a universe inside, and the ancient heritage of the Fox Clan is hidden. It belongs to the important inheritance of the ice fox family. At this time, in the depths of the cave, on top of the icy jade stones, was sitting a young woman with a charming figure and nine frosty foxtails gently wrapped around her. She is Su Mei. Now she is The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 586： Holy Beast Gift Box home. Su Mu slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a foul breath. Both Jiaojiao and Su Mei experienced the loss of their homes. Fortunately, I came to their sea of ??consciousness in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Really, all of them want to seize their homes and be reborn." When he woke up, he shook his head slightly and sighed. These gods and demons all want to seize their homes, and some of them are descendants of their bloodlines who want to regain their lives. And some directly take away some other creatures, all The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 587： The little guy is so fierce Time flies. Day and night passed. "Aw!" In the early morning, a dragon chant resounded in all directions. Su Mu, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, revealing two beams of divine light. A look of surprise flashed across his face, and his figure disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it had already arrived in the hatching room. As soon as I came in, I saw two eggs exuding bright brilliance. One of them, bloody, accompanied by The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 588： Little Kunpeng spitting Aiya star. A giant floating city came into view. Su Mu was startled when he arrived. It''s been a long time since I came, and the original shelter has disappeared. Instead, a majestic giant steel city floated in the air, with an energy column connected below it. This energy column erupts from the center of the earth, it is the source energy. "The change is a bit big." Su Mu stared blankly at the huge steel floating city in front of him, feeling The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 589： Star beast siege Boom, boom! Outside Starry Sky City, densely packed star beasts gathered. These star beasts are all wrapped in light and mist, and they gather together into a large nebula, which looks very spectacular. Some are like giant one-legged bulls, lying across the starry sky, shining with light all over their bodies, as dazzling as transparent red gemstones. "Open the energy shield!" Inside the city, sirens sounded. I saw a burst of bright light suddenly erupting in Starry Sky City. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 590： Candle Dragon debut "hold head high!" A dragon chant resounded through the starry sky. Outside, countless star beasts trembled together, creating a violent commotion. With a dragon chant, it caused chaos among the star beast herd. In particular, the starry sky snake was even more tense, with a pair of eyes fixed on the city wall. I saw a small dragon flying out there? The dragon was so small that it was almost unbearable to look at. But small is small, the dragon power it exudes The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 591： Conquer the Star Serpent "Aw!" Candle Dragon let out a high-pitched dragon chant, and the giant snake trembled slightly under its feet. It was defeated, blowing its huge head and not daring to move rashly. Under the oppression of Zhulong, he couldn''t resist at all, and the important joints of his body were firmly locked by the dragon''s claws. Once there was any abnormality, he would be dismembered by Zhulong immediately. "hiss-" The giant snake let out a low whine, and there was a kind of fear and awe in its eyes. Candle Dragon held his head proudly, looking down at the The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 592： Chaos of the gods Aize continent. In the outer void, densely packed protoss are fighting each other. One side belongs to the native Protoss of Aize Continent, and the other belongs to the alien Paradise Protoss. The Heavenly side sent a larger Angel Legion, and launched a fierce attack on the local Protoss with an overwhelming advantage. For a while, the two sides fought fiercely, until the sky fell apart, and the sun and the moon were dark. At this time, outside the battlefield of the outer void, there is a man and a woman The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 593： Make 1 pot of porridge Outer void. The northern line of defense of the Heavenly Protoss. At this time, a force of demons approached quietly, alarming the guarding angelic gods. "A monster is approaching." "The monsters ahead stop immediately, or they will be destroyed." An archangel flew out directly and issued a warning to the approaching unknown demons. There is no way, the Heavenly Protoss is under a lot of pressure now, and they are trying their best to suppress the local Protoss, not to mention, now all races are also participating The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 594： Gods terrible Heaven. Endless holy light descended, and hundreds of millions of angels gathered. Above heaven, there is a supreme throne on which a person sits. He is the supreme ruler of heaven, God. God is bathed in endless light, he is light, he can''t see the real face, only a faint shadow of the majestic. Just sitting there gives people a feeling of supreme dignity, just like the emperor of heaven. That The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 595： step into the ancient **** class Void, in a mezzanine. Su Mu was sitting there cross-legged, with mysterious auras all over his body. Under his body is a picture of the chaotic dao that slowly rotates, and the power of the great dao is constantly sinking into the body one by one. Absorbing the Dao source power on the Dao map to cultivate, Su Mu''s cultivation base has been strengthened step by step, and it has accumulated for a long time to reach a peak. After secretly observing the Emperor of Heaven and God, Su Mu had a faint feeling. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 596： devil queen cast void. A group of demonic energy surged, and the space rippled. Swish! In the next second, two graceful, **** and charming goddesses walked out of the space. One of them was the Dark Moon God, who chose a pitch-black moon at the back of his head, exuding a gloomy light. The other one, with wings on his back, has a **** and hot body, wears an exquisite crown on his head, and has two long devil horns. He is an evil devil from hell. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 597： 12 Titans Void, very deep. A majestic temple stands in chaos, surrounded by endless void storms. This is the temple of the gods. The huge, majestic temple of the gods was built by the twelve ancient titan gods with the joint efforts to rule the gods. The temple of the gods represents the ruling status of the titans, and is ruled by the twelve ancient gods of the titans. At this time, in the hall of the gods, twelve huge ancient Titan gods were sitting on their respective thrones. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 598： talk broke "What are your conditions?" The king of the gods frowned slightly, feeling displeased. Dare to raise conditions, outsiders are too ambitious. Su Mu chuckled and said, "It''s very simple. I want half of this world. If I agree, I will join the war. If I don''t agree, I''m sorry." boom! As soon as the words fell, the twelve ancient titan gods present were all furious. Dividing the world in half is simply wishful thinking. "impossible!" " The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 599： Picking up waste in the land of creation The land of creation. As the name suggests, it is the place where the Titans created the world. On the gray void, a large piece of chaotic mist floated, churning and roaring, filled with a terrifying force of destruction. This is where the Titans once created the world. Once the titans created the world and all things here, there is still that terrifying wind of creation. Once this wind of creation blows over your body, even if you are a **** king, you can scrape off a layer of skin, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 600： Ulla, Gaia! hum! Su Mu flicked out a burst of fairy light, dispelling the dark fog in front of him. Just hearing a "boom", the fog cleared, revealing the seal inside. There are twelve layers of seals, and each layer is extremely strong and powerful. "What a powerful seal!" The Demon Queen stared at the seal in amazement, feeling incredible. As the first generation of Titans, he was actually sealed here directly by his sons and daughters. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 601： was beaten miserably pantheon. The Twelve Titan Ancient Gods who were recovering their cultivation were startled awake. Their faces changed drastically, and they looked up to the outside of the temple in horror. Above the vast void and chaos, there were two terrifying auras erupting, which made them all frightened. "That, that is..." A female titan asked in horror. The other person next to him said in fear: "This is the breath of the Father God, and there is also the breath of the Mother God Gaia." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 602： both fall oom! The void trembled, bursts of blood rained down, the whole world fell into a wail, and the sky was crying. The original Titan, Lord of the Vault of Heaven, creator of the world has fallen. A powerful creation **** just fell into the void. The sky is weeping blood, and howling ghosts and gods resounds throughout the world. All the titans were stunned, and all the beings looked up at the void, bathed in a rain of blood for unknown reasons, and fell into panic. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 603： See also Queen Mother of the West Whoosh! In nothingness, a figure shuttled rapidly. Su Mu tore through the void, leaped towards the heaven, and prepared to enter the heaven without hesitation. This is going to meet God for a while. Swish! Suddenly, a hole opened in the void in front of him, suddenly blocking Su Mu''s front. He instinctively wanted to dodge, but with a thought, he suddenly didn''t dodge, but directly passed through this void crack and entered it. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 604： Two emperors and one Buddha ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Heaven! On the supreme throne, two stalwart figures are sitting there, quietly waiting for something. hum! Suddenly, the heavenly barrier trembled slightly, which immediately attracted the attention of the two of them. "coming!" One person spoke indifferently. The other person sighed faintly: "It''s finally here, Queen Mother, you let me down so much..." This person is the Emperor of Heaven. He is actually in heaven and sitting with God. In fact, the two are one, God is the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven is God. "It''s not just the Queen Mother." The Heavenly Emperor''s face turned cold, and there was a biting murderous intent in his eyes. Obviously, the queen mother is not the only one who came to heaven to kill God this time. Among them came with the queen mother, and there was also a Buddha cultivator, a half-demon and half-Buddha Shasheng Bodhisattva, who simply didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "He actually came?" When the Heavenly Emperor saw the third person''s eyes narrowed, his killing intent became even more intense. The guy who came was Su Mu, the Heavenly Emperor hated him deeply. Killing his two incarnations, and even being humiliated again and again, can be said to hate Su Mu but is a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to quietly kill the other party, but there was an ancestor **** standing behind the other party, and the huge Nuwa standing behind him made the Heavenly Emperor a little jealous. He was hesitating, but in the end someone came to kill him, does this still recognize him? So what about Nuwa, since she took the initiative to deliver it to her door, there is nothing to say. "Since it is delivered to your door on your own initiative, then it will be wiped out directly." God said coldly. "good!" The Heavenly Emperor nodded slightly and smiled, his eyes piercingly cold. boom! In the next second, the barrier of heaven broke open. A man, two women and three people directly broke into the heaven and descended slowly. As soon as the three of them came, they immediately exuded a boundless aura, which made Tiantian tremble. But as soon as Su Mu came in, he noticed something was wrong, the heaven was too quiet. "Something is wrong." He looked awe-inspiring, and realized that there was not a single bird in heaven? "Where''s the angel?" Seeing the empty heaven, Su Mu''s heart beat wildly, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. There is fraud in this, God seems to have noticed something, maybe even the Emperor of Heaven has noticed something and made a calculation? "You are finally here." Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded. The three of Su Mu looked together and saw two thrones appearing on the top of the heaven. There is a person sitting on each of them. The one on the left is nine feet tall, wearing a circle of fairy rings, and a disc of the way of heaven hangs behind his head, exuding a supreme power of heaven. It was the Emperor of Heaven who came! The one on the right is the supreme being of heaven, God. Both actually arrived. "God?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, secretly surprised that the Emperor of Heaven was here. It seems that the other party has noticed something, and they really have a plan. "Why is the Emperor here?" The Queen Mother of the West looked suspicious, and glanced at Miaoyin: "Didn''t you say that the Emperor of Heaven has been retreating in the Heavenly Court to restore his original source?" Miaoyin frowned slightly, and said doubtfully: "My induction is correct, the Heavenly Emperor is indeed repairing the original damage in the Heavenly Court." "Okay, don''t talk about it." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu''s face was a little ugly. Originally, it was God who wanted to kill, but quietly, but in the end, the righteous lord, the Emperor of Heaven, came. Then there is nothing to say, I can only kill him forcibly. "Heh¡ª" the Heavenly Emperor suddenly sneered, and said indifferently, "Queen Mother, do you think you can fight against me with the two of them?" "You are still too naive." The Emperor of Heaven shook his head slightly, and sighed, "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t cherish it. In this case, I will send you back to the ruins here." "Big words!" The Queen Mother of the West confronted her **** for tat, and said with disdain: "Haotian, do you think that you will be invincible after cultivating the real body of ten thousand kalpas? Today I will kill you completely." "I am the sky, who dares to kill?" The Emperor of Heaven looked down at the three of them indifferently, with a sense of superior will in his tone. "I dare to kill!" The next second, the slapper came. Su Mu''s body shook, and a person walked out of his body. This person is wearing a royal robe, wearing a crown on his head, holding a human king sword and striding away step by step, exuding unparalleled arrogance and pointing at the emperor himself. The true body of the King of People! "Human King?" The Emperor of Heaven''s face sank, and he said angrily: "It''s you again, the **** thing that never dies." "Emperor, come to fight!" The human king''s real body shouted loudly, raised his sword to the sky, and the murderous intent shook the nine heavens, even the Emperor of Heaven had to face it squarely. Su Mu directly released the human king''s real body, which surprised Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin behind him. "You actually got the inheritance of the king?" Miaoyin looked at Su Mu in amazement, with a flash of light in her eyes. She looked at Su Mu with more and more fiery eyes, and she wished she could carry it back to the Ten Thousand Years Double Cultivation Conference right now. "Ants, dare to shake the sky?" The Heavenly Emperor was also angry. Enraged by the human king''s real body, he stood up and radiated the supreme brilliance of the Nine Heavens to illuminate the myriad worlds. "Under the heavens, all are ants, exterminate!" As soon as the Emperor of Heaven made a move, it was a lore, unambiguous at all. Zheng! "Slay the sky!" The human king''s real body was direct and straightforward, he drew his sword and swung it towards the sky, angrily slashed at the sky, and the sword''s light smashed towards the boundless sky like a broken bamboo. This is to kill the way of heaven and cut the sky. clang clang clang! The sword light was blocked, and the constant collision made a clanging sound, and the sound of Dao resounded through the void, and the splash of fire light ignited a large area of ????the void. There, the endless sword light tore through nothingness to the extreme, and kept approaching the Emperor of Heaven. But the Heavenly Emperor is strong, and directly uses the power of heavenly lore to form a terrifying force that constantly suppresses the power of the Human King Zhantian Sword. The two sides were at a stalemate, seeing that Ren Wang was really physically weak. This is a more powerful manifestation of the power and cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven and the restoration of the original source. The Emperor of Heaven, who has cultivated extensively for thousands of kalpas, truly has endless cultivation. It''s just recovering now. "Humph!" The Emperor of Heaven snorted coldly, a strong brilliance bloomed all over his body, and a round of Heavenly Dao Millstone was suddenly pressed down. With a bang, the sky fell apart. The human king''s real body was directly beaten down heavily by Tiandao''s millstone. "The Emperor of Heaven is stronger." Su Mu''s expression is dignified. Although his own cultivation has reached this stage, although he has not grown to the extreme, he feels that he can''t beat the Heavenly Emperor in all aspects. It seems that the Emperor of Heaven is recovering stronger and stronger, gradually showing the invincible arrogance that the Emperor of Heaven should have. Qianqian This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ If this continues, Su Mu will be ruthlessly suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor sooner or later. There is a sense of urgency in his heart, and he must become stronger. The internal world must be complete, and three thousand small worlds can be bred to obtain stronger combat power. Even breaking through the realm of cultivation and truly stepping into the realm of ancestor gods. "The king of men is nothing more than mediocre." The Heavenly Emperor looked down at the Human King''s real body with disdain. In fact, this is just a power passed down from the human king, not the former human king at all. If it was the king of people in the peak era in the past, the emperor of heaven would not dare to be careless. It''s a pity that the king of people has long since returned to the ruins. The current human king is just a real body of a human king condensed by Su Mu''s inheritance, and there is no great threat. "Since you are all here, let''s send them away together." The Heavenly Emperor''s face turned cold, and he suddenly said such words. The three of Su Mu became vigilant, a little nervous. "Monk, your people are here, it''s your turn." The Emperor of Heaven suddenly said such a sentence to the void. Su Mu was stunned after hearing this. But the faces of Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin who were beside her changed at the same time. "Amitabha!" A Buddha''s name came, resounding through the void. The faces of the three of Su Mu changed drastically, and they looked up in horror. I saw bursts of Buddha light emerging, golden flowers falling in the sky, and Buddha lotuses blooming. A big Buddha slowly emerged, sitting on the twelve-grade lotus platform, exuding the supreme Buddha light. The golden light of the big Buddha is overflowing, and the Buddha''s light is mighty, revealing a domineering momentum that is the only one in the sky and the earth. "Buddha?" "Dari Tathagata?" Queen Mother of the West, Miaoyin changed her face at the same time, looking at the visitor in horror. It is the Great Sun Tathagata of the Western Heaven, a Buddha. "Fuck!" Su Mu was startled and couldn''t help but curse secretly. Well, I just wanted to see and kill a god, but in the end, not only the real emperor, the emperor of heaven, but also another big boss was provoked. The Buddha of the Western Paradise, the Great Sun Tathagata! hum! The Buddha''s voice is bursting, and the Buddha''s light shines everywhere. The whole world seems to be rendered golden, peaceful, and quiet, but it gives people an extremely weird feeling. evil! That''s right, Su Mu''s first feeling was evil. Dainichi Tathagata is not peaceful, so why does it give people an evil feeling? "Trouble!" The Queen Mother of the West had a dignified expression, and cursed in a low voice: "Haotian, UU Reading You have become shameless, and you actually asked Xitian Tathagata for help?" "So what, I, it''s enough to suffer once." The emperor''s expression was indifferent, without any change. He looked down at the three of them indifferently, and said with disdain: "I have known everything a long time ago, and your petty actions are difficult to be elegant, how are you doing now?" Su Mu, Queen Mother of the West, and Miao Yin looked at each other, feeling a little heavy in their hearts. "how to spell?" Queen Mother Xi asked solemnly. Miaoyin''s eyes were cold and stern, and she had been staring at it since the moment Dari Tathagata came out. The Buddha''s light and magic light all over her body kept boiling and scurrying, and she almost rushed up to fight. Two emperors and one Buddha, how to fight? "There''s no way, I can only fight hard." With a solemn expression, Su Mu said loudly. Now that they are all here, and they have already blocked the heaven, it is too late to leave, so they can only bite the bullet and fight again. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Then do it!" The Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly, and also became domineering. "In this battle, if I die, take my body back." The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Mu solemnly, and gave a secret voice transmission. Su Mu thought about it, didn''t say anything, just nodded in a subtle way. "Emperor of Heaven, God, come to fight!" Su Mu took the lead in attacking, and the human king''s real body jumped up, and once again went straight to kill the Heavenly Emperor. But Su Mu flew into the air, and immeasurable light suddenly burst out from within his body. In the next second, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Chapter 605： Dainichi Nyorai ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "God, come to fight!" A person walked out of Su Mu''s body, like a source of light, exuding endless light power. Wearing a set of God''s armor, he turned himself into God, and rushed directly to the opposite God. At this moment, don''t say that other people are confused. Even God was stunned, staring blankly at the man who had killed him. "Armed by God?" God''s eyes widened, a little startled. Swish! I saw circles of light power shining on his body, and soon, a set of exactly the same armor was put on him. Su Mu directly transformed into a bright real body, wearing God''s armed forces to directly challenge God. And God has the same equipment, the same power, and the same source power of light constantly collides, and the two are like two groups of light sources shining on the world. "kill!" Guangming''s real body came close. boom! God swung the sword of light and slashed down, and the two same swords of light collided with each other, immediately bursting out with bright light. For a time, heaven was filled with light. Even Xi Tian Da Ri Tathagata, who was called out just now, seemed to be much dimmer. He looked at Su Mu in astonishment, he didn''t expect this person to separate the real body of the king and the real body of Guangming, he couldn''t believe it. "Heavenly Emperor, this son has some tricks." The Buddha said lightly. The corner of the Heavenly Emperor''s mouth twitched as he was resisting the human king''s real body, and he almost cursed. "God!" Su Mu suddenly shouted loudly, and circles of fairy lights lit up in his body again. This move startled the Emperor of Heaven. I saw a person suddenly walking out of Su Mu''s body again, wearing a halo of heavenly dao, bathed in a rich fairy light, wearing the robe of the emperor of the sky, and killing the emperor in one step. "Damn it!" The emperor''s face was gloomy and he was furious. This is the real body of the emperor. What originally belonged to the Heavenly Emperor, turned out to be cheap for Su Mu himself because of the failure to seize the house. Now Su Mu cultivated the real body of the Heavenly Emperor, and directly looked at the Heavenly Emperor. "Amitabha, good and good!" Da Ri Tathagata''s eyebrows twitched wildly, and he looked at Su Mu with a fiery light in his eyes. This man is truly a treasure. To be able to cultivate so many Dao avatars is incredible, there must be some big secret hidden in the body. "This son must be captured." Xitian Tathagata made up his mind. On the other side, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin, who were about to do something, were stunned. "He, he actually..." Miao Yin was a little dazed, unable to believe her eyes. It was incredible what she saw. How can a person possess several powers of the Dao without conflicting? Knowing that she has only cultivated the two powers of demon and Buddha, she already feels unable to move forward. But I never expected that there are crazier people, who not only have the inheritance of the king, the Dao of Light, but also the Dao of the Emperor of Heaven, and have cultivated into a real body? Is this the idea of ??directly replacing the Emperor of Heaven? "So brave!" The Queen Mother of the West admired and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Haotian, have you seen that the unique Emperor of Heaven is no longer unique." "It seems that this day is going to change, you should step aside." The Queen Mother of the West smiled brightly, and her words deeply stimulated the self-esteem of the Heavenly Emperor. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ As the supreme and only Heavenly Emperor, how could a second person with the power of Heavenly Emperor be allowed to exist? Therefore, this is the reason why the Heavenly Emperor hated Su Mu so much. This makes it possible for him to be replaced. Although the possibility is very small, the probability is very small, but it is not impossible. "Damn you!" The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were red, staring at the Heavenly Emperor''s real body and the Human King''s real body. Su Mu''s two avatars directly besieged the Heavenly Emperor, one holding a Human King sword and a Human King seal hanging above his head. The other real body of the Heavenly Emperor, with a road map on his head, held the Heavenly Dao Sword transformed from the Fortune Pearl, and went straight to kill the Heavenly Emperor. Two against one, the Emperor of Heaven was a little angry. boom! clang clang clang! The war among the three started, and Su Mu challenged the Heavenly Emperor with two real bodies, and the two against one actually gradually suppressed the power of the Heavenly Emperor. It''s incredible! "Ants, who stole my power, should be punished!" The Emperor of Heaven was furious, and a figure suddenly walked out of his body. "I am the Lord of Civilization!" The human figure stepped on a flying boat and knocked the human king''s real body into the air. He was holding a spear in his hand, and a light of civilization condensed on the tip of the spear. "The Lord of Civilization?" Su Mu looked in surprise at the person who came out of the Emperor Tian''s body. It turned out to be another true body of the Heavenly Emperor, the Lord of Civilization. The master who created countless civilizations, walked in the wilderness of the universe, bred countless civilizations, and destroyed countless civilizations. Terrible existence. "It''s endless." Su Mu''s face was a little ugly, and his cards were almost gone. Sure enough, this old silver coin still has tricks hidden. He was thinking about whether to recruit his original true demon clone? boom! Just thinking about it, nothing happened on the other side. God suddenly erupted, and a dark force exploded, directly turning into two. .qqxsnew One light and one dark, the two big bodies directly pressed against Su Mu''s bright real body. "Fuck!" Su Mu cursed secretly, feeling a sense of pressure. I almost forgot that what God calls light is darkness, and the two are originally one. "What a hassle." Su Mu frowned slightly, most of the dark source power in his body was on the side of the original true demon, and he couldn''t separate out enough to compete with the true body of God. The only way is to recruit the original true demon to have a chance. "Emperor, die!" Queen Mother Xi made a move. No more hesitation, directly sacrificed the treasure and killed it in front of the Emperor of Heaven. when! The Lord of Civilization of the Emperor of Heaven blocked the Queen Mother of the West, and the two smashed through the void and broke into it, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The Queen Mother of the West relieved Su Mu''s pressure and felt a lot more relaxed. "kill!" The human king''s real body and the Heavenly Emperor''s real body looked at each other, and at the same time pressed down on the Heavenly Emperor. If he can kill the Heavenly Emperor, then Su Mu will directly ascend to the Heavenly Emperor''s position and take the Heavenly Emperor''s fruit. "Monk, come and help me kill this liao." The Emperor of Heaven was furious, and suddenly called Xitian Tathagata to attack. "Good!" Da Ri Tathagata clasped his palms together, said goodness, and then slapped Su Mu''s body with his palm. hum! Buddha''s Palm! With one palm, a western paradise appeared in the vast palm. With this palm, Su Mu felt endless pressure and danger. "Buddha, send it on the road!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ With a loud shout, a beautiful figure leaped forward to block Su Mu''s body, and directly hit the Tathagata palm. The brilliance of the demon Buddha gathered in the sky, and turned into a hard steel Tathagata palm on the front of the demon Buddha''s big hand. "The magic Buddha is one, and I will send you on your way." Miaoyin turned into a demon Buddha, and the half-devil, half-Buddha body looked extraordinarily ferocious and terrifying. boom! With one blow, the sky collapsed. The palm of the Tathagata was shattered in the void, and Miaoyin, the half-demon, half-Buddha Bodhisattva who killed life, made a sudden stroke. "Evil barrier, you still don''t bow your head?" Da Ri Tathagata was furious, and pressed down with one palm, and I am the only one in the sky and on the earth. Rumble! The West Paradise Pure Land unfolded and was suppressed mightily. "Evil barrier, you have become a devil and don''t know how to repent." Dainichi Tathagata showed a trace of anger. Miaoyin went upstream strongly, facing the sky full of Buddha''s light and the pure land, constantly smashing the vacuum, making the void tremble, and the Buddha''s light collapsed. "You are the greatest evil, the greatest demon known to the world." Miaoyin''s whole body was lit up with circles of halos inlaid with black gold, and the interweaving of Buddha and demon seemed extraordinarily strange and sacred. "evil creature!" Da Ri Tathagata''s complexion sank, he spread his five fingers, and pointed at Miao Yin with hatred. Boom! A palm hit Miaoyin''s body, and UU Reading ''s powerful palm shattered the halo of magic and Buddha all over her body. The physical body was even more shattered, with countless cracks and bones exposed. After all, he still lost to the Buddha. Miaoyin was severely injured, vomiting blood all the way and flying backwards. Su Mu''s heart was beating wildly, and he dodged to catch the wonderful sound that was sent flying down. "Are you OK?" He looked at each other worriedly. Miaoyin remained expressionless, and said in a cold voice: "It''s nothing, it''s just a small injury. If you don''t enter the ancestral realm, you can''t beat him after all. The cancer of all living beings is the greatest evil in the world." "Evil barrier, turn around and do it!" Da Ri Tathagata looked down at the two of them indifferently, and his voice spread throughout his mind. "Turn back?" Miaoyin sneered, her eyes filled with murderous intent. "My Buddha, don''t you claim to be merciful?" She suddenly yelled madly: "Why do you want to harvest the beliefs and souls of all beings? How is this different from a demon?" "All living beings are ignorant, and only through the reincarnation of the ages and the tempering of all kinds of catastrophes can they understand the true meaning and understand themselves to cross the sea of ??suffering and reach the other shore." "You, are you still awake?" When the Tathagata drank it, the heaven and the earth shook. Immeasurable Buddha light shone down and forcibly enveloped Su Mu and Miaoyin directly. "Be careful, it''s the Great Purdue Technique." Miaoyin''s face became serious, and she immediately reminded. Su Mu''s expression was serious, and he cursed secretly in his heart, actually want to convert him? "Take refuge! Take refuge!" The sound of the Buddha''s call came, penetrated into the soul, carved into the heart, as if it could not be stopped, indelible, and there was an idea of ??kneeling down and taking refuge in my Buddha. The method of the great monk is to forcibly convert him if he disagrees with him, which is frighteningly terrifying. Chapter 606： buddha means ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Mercy, mercy~ Great mercy!!" "Take refuge, take refuge!" There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds echoing in the void, the Buddha''s light was mighty, a Buddha field slowly unfolded, and countless Buddhas floated in the void, reciting Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhas of the heavens are chanting scriptures, blessing the supreme Buddha power, and hundreds of millions of Buddha lights hang down and cover Su Mu and Miaoyin. In the air, a big Buddha stood there, and the sound of the Buddha radiated from his body, wave after wave like a tide. .qqxs¦°¨¦w "Nie Yi, do you know your mistake?" The monk let out a soft drink, which was deafening, and his soul trembled a little. There was a round of brilliant sun hanging behind his head, the radiance was blazing, and the boundless brilliance of the sun enveloped Su Mu''s body, constantly eroding and burning. This kind of burning is very strange, penetrating into the soul and deep into the bone marrow, the kind that cannot be erased. Sure enough, Dainichi Tathagata is as evil as Miaoyin said. It was clearly as bright as the sun, but it gave people an extremely evil feeling. In the round of the brilliant sun behind Tathagata''s head, there is a strange force on it that is constantly fissuring, wriggling, and fissioning again, releasing endless Buddha light of the great sun. "This power is really weird." Su Mu''s face was dignified, his body was surrounded by streaks of fairy light, and the five-color divine ring shrouded and blocked the terrifying Buddha light of the Great Sun Tathagata. He didn''t want to be transformed into a Buddha puppet. The transformed ones have absolutely no self-thinking existence, and will only rely on the will of Dainichi Tathagata to form a kind of foil and subsidy. It''s like the computer extensions being controlled one by one. "Flying Immortal Technique!" Su Mu drank in a low voice, and a strong fairy light lit up all over his body, which suddenly turned into light and soared up. boom! The blow hit the sky filled with buddha soil, and instantly exploded a large piece of buddha soil, countless phantoms of Buddha exploded into nothingness on the spot. Su Mu fought back forcefully, causing Tathagata''s body to tremble slightly, and the Buddha''s land was dimmed, and exploded into several continents floating in the air. "If you take refuge, you can enjoy the fruit of a Buddha." The monk extended an invitation to Su Mu with a solemn expression. These words caused Miaoyin''s face to change, and she hurriedly said: "Don''t trust him, once you convert, you will immediately lose yourself and become a puppet of his will." "Look directly, all the Buddhas in the sky, who are not surrounding him to contribute their souls and beliefs?" Miaoyin pointed at the vast Buddhist kingdom with grief, and the countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas all sang around the monk with low eyebrows and offered their souls and beliefs. This is equivalent to a master brain, controlling countless computer subsystems, building a huge and invincible soul belief network for itself. Believe, believe, if you believe more, you will become a part of Him, a part of it. You are the Buddha, but the Buddha is not you. "It''s different from what I thought. It''s too different from the legend." Su Mu couldn''t accept it. Is the legendary Buddha really like this? "Except for a very few ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who broke free from the shackles, you can see if the rest are true or false." Miaoyin''s face was cold, and she looked at the Buddha with murderous intent. "Nie Yi, again and again, my patience has been exhausted." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "You, let''s go back to the ruins." Dainichi Tathagata''s eyes are indifferent, revealing the blazing light of Dasun Buddha, as if he wants to burn all living beings. He is like a terrifying sun, extremely tyrannical, active, revealing endless terror, without a trace of the warmth of Buddha''s light, but with a kind of extreme destruction. "Destroy!" Da Ri Tathagata pressed his palm, covering the sky with his five fingers, and the Buddha''s light filled the entire void without a single gap, completely blocking the two people''s escape route. "Even if the sky is bloodied today, I will kill you and release the Buddhas who were imprisoned and enslaved by you." Miaoyin yelled sharply, and circles of black and gold lights lit up all over her body, as if turning into a half-black and half-gold sun that slowly rose. Su Mu was dumbfounded, shocked by the opponent''s methods and abilities. "The devil and the Buddha are one, and the Buddha is the devil." With a roar, half of the golden sun suddenly dimmed rapidly, and the darkness quickly swallowed up the golden Buddha light. The dark magic light shrouded it, and the complete transformation was completed. A pure and flawless black sun rose slowly, exuding a terrifying aura that made one''s heart palpitate. Su Mu''s face became more serious, and he felt a little threatened. boom! On this day, the bergamot slapped on the black sun, bursts of destructive storms erupted, heavenly sounds burst out, Buddha''s light was bright, and demonic energy rushed to the sky mightily. Miaoyin sublimated to the utmost, burned only half of her remaining Buddha power, completely fed her body with demon energy, and turned into a real demon Buddha. She is both a demon and a Buddha. The two forces merged into one, and under the powerful oppression of Dainichi Tathagata, they actually broke through the barrier, took the last step, and achieved the ancestral realm. "Mozu?" "Or Buddha?" Su Mu was stunned by Miaoyin''s move. Now, does the other party call him the devil or the Buddha? Crash! The Buddha''s light disappeared, and the black sun shrunk by a large circle. And the huge bergamot still exists, but the light is much dimmer. I saw a graceful figure slowly appearing in the black sun, wearing a brand new black cassock, sitting on a black lotus that slowly bloomed, and opened the twelfth grade. Twelve-grade black lotus, supporting a Bodhisattva who looks like a Buddha or a demon, her treasure is solemn, and the circles of black merit light wheels behind her head are particularly strange. Su Mu couldn''t help swallowing, black merit? Is this called the golden wheel of merit? This is the magic wheel of karma formed by the convergence of boundless karma. "Buddha, please return to the ruins." Miaoyin has no expression on her face, and finally regained her true appearance. The treasure looks solemn, and it looks like a dark devil, but it gives people an incomparably sacred feeling. Very weird, very awkward. hum! As soon as the words fell, Miaoyin raised her hand and slapped her. This palm gathered boundless karma and condensed a huge black hand directly on the Buddha''s palm. With just one blow, the Buddha''s palm burst instantly. With a bang, Da Ri Tathagata''s complexion sank, his body trembled, his palm shook slightly, and drops of golden Buddha''s blood slid down. He was actually hurt. "Stunningly talented, it''s a pity that you have gone astray." Da Ri Tathagata looked at Miao Yin with complicated eyes, feeling a little heartbroken. Such a good seedling has gone astray and deviated from the Buddha''s purpose, which really makes him sad and regretful. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Return to the Ruins!" Miaoyin soared into the air, and crashed into it with the pitch-black sun. This is to send the Buddha back to the ruins. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly knew that the opportunity had come. "Ascension!" He raised the cultivation level of his whole body suddenly, and suddenly turned into a fairy light and ascended to the sky. Su Mu performed the flying fairy technique and came to Miaoyin''s side in a blink of an eye, and the two joined hands to kill Da Ri Tathagata. Time and space, fate, cause and effect, order... One after another, the power of strange avenues and rules gathered in his hands, condensing Su Mu''s most powerful blow at the moment, blatantly killing Da Ri Tathagata. "cut!" He condensed a sword with the power of powerful rules, cast the King of Heaven Slashing Art, and guided by fate, he slashed towards the body of Dainichi Tathagata. This sword is unstoppable, guided by fate, it is completely impossible to dodge under the lead of cause and effect, and it directly cuts in the face of Tathagata. when! Da Ri Tathagata''s body trembled, his face was robbed, and he was cut down by Su Mu''s sword. He was unstoppable, and the sword''s edge invaded into the Buddha''s body, causing him to change his face immediately. The power contained in this sword is too heterogeneous, it is simply a hodgepodge of rules, all the brains rush in and make him mess up on the spot. UU reading "You¡ª" Da Ri Tathagata looked at Su Mu in shock and anger, and was so angry that he smoked. You don''t talk about Wude. Injecting so many regular powers in one brain, almost at the moment of entering the body, all the regular powers burst out at the same time. boom! Dainichi Tathagata''s body trembled, bursts of strong light burst out, and dense and strange rays of light pierced from his body, like countless cracks cracked like a statue. Kaka¡ª The Tathagata''s face door was cracked open, and there was endless anger in his eyes. "Invite me to return to the Buddha!" At this moment, Miaoyin arrived. A round of pitch-black sun slammed into Tathagata''s face hard, and a large part of it was sunken on the spot. That powerful blow slammed into Tathagata violently, causing huge damage and destruction. Rumble! ! Dainichi Tathagata was knocked into the vast emptiness by a joint blow by the two, and disappeared without a trace. The combined power of the two of them is so powerful that even Da Ri Tathagata can''t go smoothly. "Don''t chase!" As soon as Su Mu grabbed hold of Miaoyin, he was going to catch up with the **** sun. He shook his head solemnly: "It''s dangerous, don''t chase after her, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable." This is a reminder of Su Mu''s fate just now, cause and effect flicker, and there is a hidden crisis reminding him not to chase. Dainichi Tathagata is scary, and it''s always good to be careful. Miaoyin was a little reconciled, but in the end she couldn''t break free from Su Mu''s hand and simply appeared. "Kill God first!" After Su Mu finished speaking, he pulled Miao Yin to turn around and kill God. This scene fell in the eyes of God, and his face immediately became ugly. Chapter 607： explore each other ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Slay the sky!" As soon as Su Mu''s deity arrived, Feixianshu came to him in a flash, and he drew his sword and Zhantianshu and swung away. Zheng! A terrifying sword light cut on the body of God, immediately arousing layers of light. The **** was frightened and angry, and retreated as hard as he could, constantly weakening the power of this terrifying sky-slashing sword light with the power of light. "Yin and Yang reverse, kill!" Suddenly, a dark force erupted from the light avatar. The combination of light and darkness, and the combination of yin and yang gave rise to a more terrifying force. Boom! With one blow, he hit God''s chest, and was sent flying horizontally, spilling a large piece of holy light. "The Buddha and the devil are one, the Buddha crosses the common people!" Miaoyin came, and placed a palm on the back of your god, and the strong and strange Buddha light turned into a round of dark sun and hit it heavily. There was a big bang, and the **** sun exploded directly, blasting a hole in God''s back, and his body was in a state of embarrassment. Not even God Armed Forces can stop the terrifying destructive power of this move. As the saying goes, killing you while you are sick. The deity of Su Mu ascended to the sky in one step, and the flying fairy technique came to God in an instant. "Heaven Mending Technique!" After saving for so long, he finally found a chance to give God a hard time. N¨¹wa mending the sky. Rumble! ! The multicolored divine light is mighty, covering the body of God, and the powerful sky-filling light erodes the real body of God, and the power is cut off bit by bit. The sky-replenishing technique refined the source of light around him little by little, and it was even very possible to refine his whole body. "Heaven-filling technique?" God''s expression changed, and he shouted in fright and anger, and a vast heaven appeared behind him and directly pressed on him. "burst!" He resolutely blew up one of the heavenly worlds, shattered the radiance of the Sky Mending Technique on the spot, and killed from it. God escaped in embarrassment, his face was cloudy and cloudy, and he naturally knew the horror of the Sky Mending Technique. "hateful!" Seeing the somewhat damaged God''s Armament on his body, a whole set of innate spiritual treasures, has been beaten and damaged a lot, one can imagine the heartache. "puff!" God spurted out a mouthful of blood, his momentum weakened a lot, and he was seriously injured. Not only was Miao Yin''s move hurt his source, but Su Mu hit him even harder, part of his source was refined. "kill!" Su Mu stepped on the flying fairy steps to kill, and on the left and right, there were two people, Guangming Zhenshen and Miaoyin, who joined him to kill God again. If there is no accident this time, God must fall here. "Fate is nothing, cut!" A murmur sounded, and Su Mu''s figure blurred and disappeared, turning into a radiant sword light, slashing towards God like a vast river of light. This sword light is condensed by the power of fate, like a vast river of light, dazzling and dazzling, hiding a terrible crisis. God''s face changed again, and he realized that this knife could not be avoided, the sharpness was too sharp, and there was a terrible power to smash all karma and fate like a bamboo. when! At a critical moment, God sacrificed something. It was a holy grail. The golden holy grail was surrounded by countless holy lights, and countless believers chanted faintly from above. There are also countless angel phantoms flying around, exuding hazy holy light. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ A holy artifact blocked Su Mu''s powerful sword glow. It''s just that even if it was blocked, God was still slashed, his face was pale, and suddenly he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Fate is like a knife, it not only kills the body, but also acts on the illusory true spirit. Even this knife faintly wanted to cut off the connection between God and the Emperor of Heaven, so scared that the Emperor of Heaven hurriedly forced the two opponents away to rescue God in time. "retreat!" The emperor of heaven looked gloomy and retreated with God. Here, a hint of disappointment flashed in Su Mu''s eyes, after all, he still couldn''t kill God. Now the Emperor of Heaven also has the intention to retreat, and the two sides obviously failed to win each other after a battle, and each could not get cheap. Swish! The human king''s real body and the heavenly emperor''s real body came back together, standing on both sides of Su Mu to protect them. There is also a bright avatar, exuding a terrifying aura of light and darkness, and strands of chaotic air enveloping him, brewing even more terrifying killing moves. "Kill or not?" Miaoyin is eager to try, with killing intent boiling. On the opposite side, the Emperor of Heaven, God, and a dark real body of God, the Lord of Hell, stood there. The Trinity formed a powerful barrier. The three Heavenly Emperors all looked at Su Mu and the others vigilantly. The other party had the upper hand in terms of numbers. Seeing the lineup of Su Mu''s side, the Emperor of Heaven''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. After all, this was the best physical body carrier he was eyeing, but he failed to seize it, so he couldn''t justify it. It''s all right now, the original carrier has grown to this point, and it can suppress them. boom! Just thinking about whether to make another shot, suddenly there was a loud noise in the void. Everyone looked at it in unison, and immediately saw the void shatter, and a figure fell from it, falling down in embarrassment. "The Lord of Civilization?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he saw that the person who fell was the master of civilization. This is another hidden avatar of the Heavenly Emperor. Now, the Lord of Civilization was seriously injured, his whole body was dilapidated, the civilized flying boat under his feet was damaged, and the bleeding from his body did not stop. Seeing the tragic situation of the Lord of Civilization, the Emperor of Heaven sank in his heart, and looked at the broken void in horror and anger. The Queen Mother came step by step from nothingness, exuding a monstrous domineering aura all over her body. She actually defeated the Lord of Civilization. "Heavenly Emperor, the strength of your Lord of Civilization is not very good." The queen mother came out with a sneer on her face, and the atmosphere suddenly froze. The Emperor of Heaven withdrew the Lord of Civilization, and looked at the Queen Mother of the West who came back from the opposite side with a blank expression, and the other side was standing beside Su Mu. "Queen Mother, good method." The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were indifferent, but he recovered his composure strangely, and it was even very possible that he was just pretending. Su Mu was secretly vigilant, he didn''t dare to be sloppy about the importance of the Heavenly Emperor, and he didn''t dare to be careless and complacent. Who knows how many unknown methods the Emperor of Heaven has? .qqxsnew "How, do you still fight?" Miaoyin was a little excited, and her killing intent became more intense. She licked her lips and said, "Human King, after this battle is over, I will double cultivate with you to explore the mysteries of the ancestral realm." "..." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The corner of Su Mu''s mouth twitched, leaving a black line on his forehead. Why did this female Bodhisattva bring up this matter again? Could it be that she was too excited? "Where is the Buddha?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at the two of them in surprise as soon as she saw the Buddha: "Isn''t it possible that the Buddha was given by the two of you..." "No." Su Mu shook his head directly and vetoed: "The Buddha should have been injured, but he just hid in the depths of the void, and he didn''t rush to chase after him." "Pity." The Queen Mother of the West shook her head regretfully: "They have just recovered, and their strength is not even one in ten. It will be even more difficult if they can''t be killed now." Su Mu was a little dignified, and shook his head: "It''s hard to kill even now, everyone keeps their trump cards, and the Emperor of Heaven only reveals the Lord of Civilization." "Look at the Buddha again, he is very shrewd, he doesn''t reveal any details at all." Speaking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but smile wryly. This battle was fought as if one side had taken advantage of it and gained the upper hand. But in fact, Su Mu exposed a lot of his cards, and the Queen Mother of the West, who can severely damage the Emperor of Civilization, must have revealed some of her cards. On the other hand, Miao Yin has not really revealed her full combat power. Su Mu is very sure of this, everyone at UU Reading is actually testing each other''s limits and details. It was even an act of testing each other. "Queen Mother, I hope you will take care of yourself!" The Emperor of Heaven took a deep look at the Queen Mother, and without saying a word, he turned around and tore through the void to escape into it, disappearing without a trace. God, the lord of civilization, and the lord of darkness also disappeared. All gone in a blink of an eye. Only Su Mu and others were left standing in the depths of the vast void, surrounded by boiling void storms, looking a little desolate. "This battle was fought, useless." Su Mu was in a bad mood and felt very unhappy. A lot of hole cards were exposed, but I couldn''t kill one of them. It''s really uncomfortable. "After this trial, the Heavenly Emperor should still have some details." Queen Mother Xi thought about it and expressed her guesses and opinions. She knows the Emperor of Heaven best, but she is not sure that she understands the Emperor of Heaven. "The Buddha hid very deeply, and he probably pretended to be injured and escaped just now." Su Mu thought for a while, then looked at Miao Yin with burning eyes beside him and reminded him. She froze for a moment, then fell silent. "You and I are both cultivators, how about it?" She looked at Su Mu seriously, revealing her most perfect appearance. This made Su Mu''s heart skip a beat, but he cruelly cut off the thought in his heart. Miaoyin, the terrifying Demonic Buddha, is really unlucky to endure. "Let''s go, first go to my Yaochi Wonderland to rest." Queen Mother Xi glanced at the two of them, her eyes flickered and she made a suggestion. Su Mu thought for a while, then withdrew his real bodies, and followed Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin to leave the vacuum of nothingness. Chapter 608： fled Yaochi. In the fairyland, shrouded by the power of time, the time inside seems to have mutated. Buzz! At this time, in Yaochi, there were bursts of sounds from the West Queen Mother''s palace. There is chaotic air boiling inside, covering the entire West Queen Mother''s Palace without bounds. From time to time, a great aura erupts inside, and various rules emerge one by one, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura. Dao rhyme flow, full The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 609： You earn blood, and I will never lose money! Tiangong, the main hall. Su Mu sat on the throne, his whole body slumped there loosely, with a tired look on his face. Thick dark circles appeared in his eyes, and his whole body looked weak and feeble, and he didn''t want to move. "Ouch, my waist¡ª" After moving a little, Su Mu let out a low howl. Thinking back on what happened to me in Yaochi Fairyland, I couldn''t help shivering. Eighty-one years The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 610： true devil into the abyss "Holding your thighs is really nice!" Su Mu sat leisurely on the throne of the Immortal Emperor. Seeing the changes in his own strength really confirmed that sentence. As long as the thighs are hugged well, there is no difficulty that cannot be defeated. Looking at the present, Su Mu''s strength can be described as skyrocketing, which is more appropriate. Both the innate power and the true spirit broke through the astonishing height of one million, which is unbelievable. What surprised him even more was that the small world inside his body was actually The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 611： terrible will of the abyss "The will of the abyss?" Su Mu''s face became solemn, and he became a little dignified. The magic weapon sacrificed by the lord of the abyss actually contained an abyssal will. It seems that a part of the abyss carries the will of the abyss and contains extremely terrifying power. boom! The black hole exploded all at once. The original true demon retreated quickly to avoid the attack of that terrifying force. There was a hint of surprise on his indifferent face. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 612： The Mystery of the Origin of the Abyss "What happened to the abyss?" On the top of the mountain, Su Mu stood on a cloud. He first took back the real body of order, and looked at the clone of the original real demon. "Please take a look at this deity." The primordial true demon avatar said a little between his eyebrows, and immediately passed on his experience under the abyss to Su Mu himself. After receiving a huge amount of information from the avatar, Su Mu showed a hint of surprise on his face. Only after reading it did I understand. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 613： Queen Mother of the Conclave Yao Chi, Palace of the Queen Mother of the West. The door was closed tightly, and a powerful light shrouded it, which was obviously some kind of formation. "Queen Mother Xi, I have something urgent, please come out and talk about it." At this moment, a mysterious voice came into it from outside the Yaochi Fairyland, causing the space to vibrate slightly. As the voice came in, the originally quiet Palace of the Queen Mother of the West suddenly shook. I saw a gap in Yaochi Wonderland appearing in front of Su Mu. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 614： addicted Star City. A large number of star beasts gathered and were summoned by the star beast King Snake, and many members of the fairy clan subdued some of them. In this way, the members of the fairy clan rode the star beasts to form a team in the vast star tomb to take risks and open up wasteland, and completely built the foundation of the starry sky city. With the Star Beast King Snake in charge, Star City is very safe. At this time, outside the Starry Sky City, on a huge leaf of the Babel Vine. Lin Miaomiao and her sister are sitting there admiring the The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 615： immeasurable calamity Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were frightened. Su Mu''s situation is terrifying, gathering endless calamity, like a whale swallowing all the infinite calamity in the world. This situation is unheard of and unseen. Even Queen Mother Xi, whom I had seen for a long time, couldn''t believe my eyes. Some people actually gather the calamity energy between the heaven and the earth on their body, so they are not afraid that they will disappear in smoke? Rumble! now, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 616： was held down Palace of the Queen Mother of the West. Su Mu and the two goddesses stared wide-eyed. "Do you know what you were doing just now?" After a long silence, Queen Mother Xi broke the silence with her faint opening. Su Mu blinked, and said casually, "I''m cultivating, enlightening, don''t you know?" "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other, a little speechless. This guy, does he really not know or is he pretending not to know? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 617： Man, fight! In the palace of the Queen Mother. Clouds of immortal energy filled the air, and two graceful figures were looming. I saw the Queen Mother of the West sitting there lazily, her eyes narrowed, and she was playing with a small ball of strange and terrifying gas in her hands. That was immeasurable calamity. It is really like what Su Mu said, it can be passed on. This thing was passed down from Su Mu to the two of them, and both of them gained immeasurable calamity. "It''s incredible." wonderful The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 618： Fuck ruthless! Star City. A figure quietly appeared and landed on the Sky-reaching Vine. It was Su Mu who came, and he was determined to fight hard. He looked at the Tongtian Vine, which had now grown to an extremely large size. Even faintly winding towards a planet, it is very likely that a planet will be supported soon, and even a nebula will gather on it in the future. Swish! "you''re back?" The next second, the front suddenly The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 619： become a god "what-" "Help!" In the starry sky, screams came from the rolling gods. Lin Miaomiao was in severe pain from being slashed by Shenjie, screaming, and wanted to rush out, but was beaten back mercilessly by Su Mu. That appearance is miserable and miserable, which makes people unbearable. But Su Mu just pretended he didn''t see it, and instead watched happily as she was constantly being hacked in the divine calamity. It''s not that he is unfeeling, but that God The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 620： Amaterasu, eight-headed serpent! mountains and seas. On the ruined continent, a large attic was built on a huge cliff. Eight giant mountain peaks are connected into one piece, and there are eight valleys connected to each other below, forming a huge basin in the central area. This place belongs to the clan territory established by the Yaqi God Clan. Its patriarch called himself Amaterasu God. "Hahaha-" Suddenly, bursts of laughter came from the valley. I saw a black mist steaming, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 621： Domineering fleet, 100,000 immortal soldiers! Immortals. In the Tiangong, densely packed members of the fairy clan gathered. Everyone who received the news was shocked, combined with anger. If someone declares war, of course we can''t just ignore it, that''s all right, just go straight to the battle and fight back. "A group of little days, dare to declare war on our fairy clan." "Get rid of them!" "Brothers, assemble!" "Those who are outside return immediately!" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 622： Panicked Eight Qi Gods "Ba Ga, Road!" Amaterasu, the patriarch of the Yaqi God Clan, was in a rage and smashed a building. His angry howl caused violent concussion. He was startled and angry when he received the news, and when he saw the scene of the fairy clan fleet marching towards the ruined continent, his heart suddenly felt cold. It''s going to be cold this time. It should not be provoked, the immortal clan is worthy of being the number one clan in the mountains and seas, and it has such a strong background and strength. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 663： 8 qi, 1 cut across "Baga, is there a girl here?" Tianzhao was furious when he saw the person coming. Did a woman come here and insult him? Yu Ziqi snorted coldly: "Little devil, your blood debt should be paid off." "Bastard¡ªBa Ga Ya Lu!" Amaterasu became even angrier after hearing this, and yelled loudly. Boom! In the next second, Yu Ziqi slapped him directly on the chest, sending him flying, spitting out blood all the way. Poor Amaterasu The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 624： Gods punishment "Patriarch, there is a situation!" Su Mu, who was silently observing below in the air, suddenly saw Yu Ziqi flying towards him. She hastily reported a piece of news. "what''s the situation?" Su Mu was a little surprised, could there be accidents? I saw Yu Ziqi said in a serious tone: "We found an ancient altar in the territory of the Baqi God Clan, and a statue of a **** was enshrined on it." "Oh, is it a totem?" The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 625： Ancient God Fortress Ding! [Congratulations, you successfully killed the ancient evil **** Amaterasu, reward: a mythical treasure chest. ¡¿ A reminder sounded in the ears of Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao, and the faces of the two sisters suddenly showed excitement. Kill an evil **** and get a mythical treasure chest. "Brother-in-law, I got a mythical treasure chest." She immediately stepped forward happily to present a treasure and said. "Well, yes, there are rewards for all participants." The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 626： All dumbfounded! ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "The fairy race has won!" "Baqi God Clan is destroyed!" "To destroy a clan in just one hour, how strong is the immortal clan?" "The huge fleet of 100,000 large and small space warships, the fairy clan, already has the strength to dominate the mountains and seas." Mountains and seas, the world channel is boiling. All major mountain and sea clans and various forces are discussing this matter. From the declaration of war by the Yaqi God Clan to the end of the battle, the whole process was over in just one hour. Even before everyone could react, the Baqi God Clan was completely wiped out by the Immortal Clan with thunder, and almost no one escaped. Only some members of the Yaqi God Clan who didn''t have time to rush back survived. Of course, there are also some people who choose to surrender and surrender to the fairy clan. Only some young women in the Baqi God Clan are qualified to surrender, and the rest are wiped out. Such a record, such a huge fleet size, and powerful combat power all shocked the clan forces of all sides in the mountains and seas. For a moment, the major clans in Shanhai trembled up and down. Everyone began to be jealous and fearful of the immortal race, and so on. After this battle, the Immortal Clan gained a great reputation and truly confirmed their position as the No. 1 Clan in Shanhai, which no one can shake. As for the local forces, I don''t really know much about the situation of the fairy clan. Only some large forces can understand the movement of the fairy clan, such as Tianting, Tiantang, and Xitian, who are all concerned about the movement of the fairy clan. Just because the founder of the fairy clan, Immortal Emperor Su Mu, is the one they focus on. "Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor, it seems that it has nothing to do with Heavenly Emperor, the two sides seem to be in the same boat." At this time, the demon clan, in a demon palace. The Demon Emperor was silently watching the movement of the fairy clan, seeing how powerful the fairy clan was, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. But when he thinks of his current monster clan strength, he immediately becomes confident and arrogant. Then thinking that my strength has returned to its former peak state, and holding the most precious Donghuang Bell in my hand, I am not afraid of anyone at all. Including the Emperor of Heaven, God, Buddha, etc., can be fearless. "When the emperor summons my younger brother to return, the Yaozu will be able to regain their ancient glory." The Demon Emperor was in high spirits, exuding a monstrous domineering aura all over his body. The current Yaozu has already been transformed, and the original members of the Yaozu have completely become pure Yaozu. It is no longer human, and there is no trace of human blood, all of which have been removed and replaced with powerful blood of the monster race. This is the terrifying method of the demon emperor, and the reappearance of the glory of the demon clan is coming. "Emperor of Heaven, this emperor will take back everything that was lost." The Demon Emperor stared in the direction of the Heavenly Court with cold eyes, revealing a murderous intent. He wants to take back everything that belongs to him, everything that belongs to the Yaozu. Of course, the premise is to summon his younger brother back first, and the brothers will work together to cut gold. ¡­ Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. The Heavenly Emperor watched all this indifferently. "Um?" Suddenly, the Emperor of Heaven noticed a hidden gaze and looked away. It''s a pity that it has disappeared, but it has attracted the attention of the Emperor of Heaven. "This look is very familiar, who is it?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Emperor of Heaven fell into deep thought, the gaze just now felt very familiar to him. After thinking about it carefully, I suddenly remembered. "Demon Emperor, Di Jun?" The Heavenly Emperor opened his eyes, bursting with cold light. He remembered who it was. "Who is the truth? It''s you, Di Jun. You are still alive, but I underestimated you." The Emperor of Heaven showed a sneer and didn''t care about Di Jun''s return. In the past, in order to compete for the position of Emperor of Heaven, Haotian personally beheaded Emperor Jun, and even the Eastern Emperor was dismembered by him. However, they were still unable to completely kill the two brothers. Now that the Demon Emperor Jun has recovered, it seems that the return of the Eastern Emperor is not far away. Although there were some accidents, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t take it to heart. He was able to kill them in the past, but now he can kill them again with confidence. Now the Emperor of Heaven cares more about Su Mu. This person is like a stick in the throat, which makes the Emperor of Heaven very uncomfortable, and he can''t kill him. He has grown to the point where even the Emperor of Heaven is afraid. "Heaven is unfair!" The Emperor of Heaven couldn''t help getting angry. He felt that the law of heaven was unfair, and as soon as he said this, it immediately caused waves of thunder. boom! There are changes in the way of heaven. After all, the heart of the emperor of heaven represents the heart of heaven. If his heart is disturbed, it will affect the changes of the way of heaven. Seeing the thunder billowing above his head resounding through the Lingxiao Palace, the Emperor of Heaven returned to his composure, staring at all this indifferently, and soon calmed down. "I am the sky, and my heart is the heart of heaven!" The indifferent voice of the Emperor of Heaven came from Lingxiao Temple, and spread to the whole world, which immediately alarmed countless people and powerful people. For a time, many powerful and obscure eyes focused on the heaven. "Haotian...huh!" The Yaozu, the Yaohuang''s face froze, and he snorted softly, and a gray ancient bell hung above his head to shake off the mighty heavenly power. At the same time, terrifying auras erupted from all walks of life in the mountains and seas. There was an ancient roar that raised the sky, resisting the might of the sky. There is also a huge demon exuding a tyrannical aura, billowing with demonic aura, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Suddenly, a group of demons danced wildly in the whole world, each exuding a terrifying and ancient aura, which shocked countless people. "Exposing themselves, announcing their existence?" In Tiangong, Su Mu who just came back suddenly looked up. He looked in surprise at the powerful and ancient aura erupting from all sides of the mountain and sea. These ancient toughs finally came to the fore. Perhaps, it was the Heavenly Dao oppression brought about by the Heavenly Emperor''s words, which had to force out all these hidden parties. Naturally, the parties and the powerful do not obey the Heavenly Court and the control of the Heavenly Emperor, so they show their respective powerful auras as if they are declaring their dominance and existence to the world. qqx¦Änew "interesting!" Su Mu was secretly surprised, with a weird smile on his face. The Heavenly Court claims to rule all beings in the Three Realms and Six Realms. In fact, it is impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to control all the strong and all people from all walks of life. Everyone is, all kinds of strong people have their own arrogance, and it is normal not to surrender. "It seems that the throne of the Emperor of Heaven is not easy to sit on." Su Mu thought about this question thoughtfully. The Emperor of Heaven seems to rule the heavens and all beings in the Three Realms from a high position, but in fact it is different. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Brother-in-law, is that breath Tianwei?" Lin Miaomiao asked with a serious expression. Just now she inexplicably felt a coercion, the majesty of the sky, as if the sky above her head was directly pressing down, it was very terrifying. "Well, it''s Tianwei, the Emperor of Heaven, and it''s also a warning of the Dao of Heaven." Su Mu thought for a while and said. "God?" Lin Miaoke nodded as if realizing something. She looked a little worried: "We call ourselves the fairy clan, will we conflict with the heaven?" "Yes!" Lin Miaomiao suddenly woke up. The surrounding high-ranking immortals all looked at Su Mu in unison, all of them looked suspicious, obviously worried. Heaven, high above, the supreme power in myths and legends ruling the Three Realms and Six Realms. How can they not be worried? "Don''t scare yourself." Su Mu opened his mouth softly, looked at the void and said casually: "Actually, our immortal clan has already confronted the Heavenly Court. I fought against the Heavenly Emperor a few times a long time ago, and even killed his two clones. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com¡± "Last time, I joined forces with the Queen Mother of the West and a life-killing Bodhisattva to enter the heaven. I originally wanted to work together to destroy the real body of God, the emperor of heaven, who had been cultivated for thousands of kalpas, but because of the appearance of the Buddha of the West Heaven, the result fell short." Su Mu said these truths and secrets with emotion. Hearing these shocking news, the high-ranking officials of the fairy clan were dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded. Nest mud horse! "Fuck!" Zhao Wudi almost fainted when he heard incredible news. The boss of his own family, the Immortal Emperor, has actually fought against the Heavenly Emperor several times, fought against him, and even killed the two clones of the Heavenly Emperor? And what did he hear, the **** is the real body of the myriad calamities cultivated by the emperor of heaven? "God is the Emperor of Heaven?" Everyone stared wide-eyed, looking at Su Mu in disbelief. And Su Mu spread his hands helplessly and said: "Yes, isn''t it very surprising, in fact, I am also very surprised, God is a real body cultivated by the emperor of heaven for thousands of kalpas." "So, we are hostile to Heaven?" Yu Ziqi asked blankly. "That''s right!" Su Mu readily admitted: "In the future, there will be a battle between us and the Heavenly Court, and not only the Heavenly Court, but also the Heavenly Court and the Western Heaven are also hostile forces." "..." When everyone heard it, they collectively lost their voices, looked at each other speechlessly, and fell silent. This amount of information is a bit large, and it is difficult to digest for a while. Everyone is dumbfounded! In a blink of an eye, several number one enemies appeared in my family, one was the Heavenly Emperor, the other was the God of Heaven, and the other was the Buddha of the Western Heaven? Quan Te is a legendary boss, how can this **** play? Chapter 627： We have big guys backing us ¡¾Mountains and Seas for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿Novels are free to read, please bookmark No. 17 novels¡¾¡¿ "What, are you afraid?" Su Mu looked at the senior officials of the fairy clan with a calm expression. "..." As soon as these words came out, Zhao Wudi, Xia Nuo, Yu Ziqi and the others all looked at each other in dismay. Boss, what you said is right, who is not afraid? That is the Emperor of Heaven, the supreme existence in the heavenly court of oriental mythology. There is also a **** in the western heaven. You said that the **** is the emperor of heaven. The real body of the **** of all eons is the same person and the emperor of heaven is even more terrifying. What''s more, there are not only these two big brothers, but also the Lord of the Buddhas, the Buddha of the Western Heaven, Da Ri Tathagata, who is also engaged in wool. Saying I''m not afraid is a lie! "Boss, we are all a bunch of little people. Are we not afraid to face three legendary big men all at once?" Zhao Wudi said with a sour face, his face almost turned into a bitter melon. "Sister...sister-husband, those are three myths and legends. One represents the supreme existence of Eastern mythology, one represents the supreme existence of Western mythology, and the other represents the ancestor of all Buddhas." "It''s normal for us to be afraid!" Lin Miaomiao shrank her head as she said that, of course a normal person would be afraid. Even if she becomes a god, she still has some instinctive fears in the face of the three supreme existences of myths and legends, which is understandable. "Afraid of a ball!" Su Mu said loudly: "So what about the Emperor of Heaven, even if we add a God and a Buddha of the Western Heaven, we won''t be afraid." "Why, because there are people above us." As soon as these words came out, Zhao Wudi and the others suddenly looked strange. There are people above us, it feels weird. Not to mention, if you think about it carefully, it really is. Su Mu bowed to the statue of Nuwa in the center of the Tiangong and said, "Look, this is the boss above us, what are we afraid of if we have a boss?" "Nuwa is our boss. With her here, even the emperor of heaven would not dare to set foot here. What are you afraid of?" As soon as the words fell, Zhao Wudi and the others'' eyes lit up, and they were immediately refreshed. Yes, the fairy clan enshrines a big man. Nuwa is the leader of the fairy clan''s worship, and the sacrifices have long been recognized by Nuwa and a lot of feedback, which represents Nuwa''s recognition of the sacrifice of the fairy clan. This is one of the trump cards of the fairy clan, the ancestor **** Nuwa. With such an old-fashioned ancestor **** sitting in town, the immortals don''t need to fear the emperor of heaven and God, or the Tathagata Buddha of the Western Paradise. With big bosses around, no one is afraid of anyone. "Besides, we are not only Nuwa, a big boss, but also two big bosses." Su Mu said these words confidently. "Patriarch, who else?" Yu Ziqi''s expression was startled, and he looked at Su Mu, the immortal emperor, with burning eyes. Besides Nuwa, who else in the Immortal Clan sits in charge? Everyone else was puzzled, curious, and puzzled, and each kept guessing in their hearts. It''s a pity that everyone can''t guess. It was Lin Miaoke who realized something: "I remember you just mentioned one point, you went to heaven with the Queen Mother of the West and a Buddha who killed life to kill God?" "Could it be¡ª" Her eyes lit up as she spoke, and everyone suddenly realized after listening to it. Su Mu did say this just now. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> Chapter 628： Fairyland is born! Yaochi, Wonderland! "what?" There was a sound of surprise from the West Queen Mother Palace. Only two graceful figures appeared indistinctly. It is the two goddesses, Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin. "This little man actually wants to sacrifice a part of the Great Immortal Realm?" Queen Mother Xi showed a surprised expression when she noticed something. Miaoyin was also quite surprised, and said in amazement: "It''s so bold, is this going to be comparable to the thirty-three days in Heaven?" "Forget it, since he has the courage, we will help him." Queen Mother Xi decided without the slightest hesitation. "good!" Miaoyin clasped her hands together and smiled. The two looked at each other, and at the same time, a strong breath broke out. A terrifying aura erupted from the ancestor god. I saw the two of them unleashed a terrifying force, helping Su Mu sacrifice that side of the Great Immortal Realm through the air. hum! The two forces fell at the same time, and the powerful assistance greatly reduced the difficulty of Su Mu''s sacrifice, and the pressure was much less immediately. Immediately afterwards, a third tyrannical mysterious force descended from the emptiness to help Su Mu sacrifice that side of the fairy world. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é That is the power from the big boss Nuwa, mighty and inexhaustible, which moved and shocked countless strong men and gods and demons who cast their gazes. "That power..." "It''s him?" "Nuwa!" For a moment, the powerhouses from all sides collectively lost their voices and paled in horror. The whole world roared, above the mountains and seas, visions appeared frequently, the void continued to explode, chaos opened up, and terrifying scenes of the birth and death of the universe emerged one by one. "Woo-" The sky and the earth were lonely, and the cries of gods, demons and monsters resounded through the void. Crying and howling! The sky and the earth trembled, the boundless Dao rhyme circulated, the thunder rolled in the sky, the catastrophe and punishment gathered, and the terrifying immeasurable catastrophe struck mightily. It seemed to offend Tianwei! "presumptuous!" Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace. The Emperor of Heaven was furious, and felt a burst of anger when he saw Su Mu''s move. This is a slap in the face, and the slap is still the face of the Emperor of Heaven, so he was naturally furious. Isn''t sacrificing one side of the fairy world just slapping the face of the heavenly court and the face of the emperor of heaven? Immortals and gods, this is under the control of the Emperor of Heaven and the Heavenly Court. Now that Su Mu offered sacrifices to the Immortal Realm, it was tantamount to declaring disobedience to the Heavenly Court and the rule of the Heavenly Emperor, thus breaking away and independently establishing a Great Immortal Realm. This is not a signal to the hundreds of millions of gods in the heaven, they can leave the heaven, join the fairy world and become a member of the fairy world. "Destroy!" Under the wrath of the Emperor of Heaven, he made a bold move, condensing the power of the heaven without hesitation, directly turning into a galaxy and descending from the sky, bringing the punishment of destroying the world to smash the fairy world. This offended Tianwei and the Emperor of Heaven, so naturally he couldn''t let it go. "Haotian, you passed." At this time, in the depths of Yaochi, Queen Mother Xi snorted coldly and stopped her. Boom! The Queen Mother of the West blocked the Heavenly Emperor''s world-killing blow, and both of their powers were annihilated and disappeared into nothingness. "Yao Chi, you are courting death!" The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked in the direction of the Queen Mother of the West. But the Queen Mother of the West was full of momentum, and the two faced each other tit-for-tat, neither of them would give up a step. hum! At this time, another force suddenly struck down. The power of heaven pierces through nothingness, hits the immortal world that is being sacrificed, and wants to destroy this world that is about to be born. "Humph!" Su Mu snorted coldly, and a person walked out of his body, holding the Human King Sword in one hand and the Human King Seal in the other hand, he went up to the sky, and swung the sword. Zheng! The sword''s chant resounded through the void, and the unparalleled sharpness pierced the eyes of countless strong men. The human king''s real body smashed the blocking force from heaven with a single sword, and he raised his sword forcefully to kill into nothingness, threatening heaven. Countless people from all over the fairy clan greeted them, all dumbfounded. The boss of the Immortal Emperor suddenly offered sacrifices to the Immortal Realm, which actually attracted the blocking of the bosses from all sides. It seems that those big bosses don''t want Immortal World to be born. After all, they know very well that once the fairy world is really born, it is equivalent to sharing the luck of the heavens and the earth, thus sharing part of the luck of the heavens, heavens, and western heavens. So he had to block it, but unfortunately, Su Mu has great strength and means. What''s more, there is the Queen Mother of the West who stopped the Emperor of Heaven, and the real body of the Human King directly threatened Heaven to block God. "Amitabha!" Suddenly, a Buddha''s name resounded through the void, and there was silence in all directions. All sentient beings looked in horror, and saw hundreds of millions of Buddha lights piercing through nothingness, illuminating the heavens and worlds mightily. w¦¡¦±.¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu A big Buddha slowly emerged, exuding the aura of being the only one in heaven and earth. The Tathagata of the Western Heaven appeared. "Good, kill living beings, kill Buddhas!" Another sound of the Buddha''s name came, and the radiance of the Demon Buddha emerged, abruptly blocking the majestic momentum of the Tathagata, and confronted each other. The wonderful voice of the Bodhisattva Slaughter appeared, stepped on the black lotus, and a chaotic Buddha wheel loomed behind his head, and the whole person was set off like the ancestor Buddha who had just opened the chaos. "Sinister!" Tathagata twitched his face, and felt a pain in his heart when he saw the powerful momentum of the killing Bodhisattva''s wonderful voice. He even broke through the barriers and achieved the Buddha''s honor, and he is still a Buddha who kills life, and he is also a chaotic ancestor Buddha who is one of Buddha and demon. The Buddha''s mentality has collapsed! All living beings were amazed, looking at the two emperors and one Buddha facing each other in the void, they were all stopped by people. The Heavenly Emperor confronted the Queen Mother of the West, Miaoyin stopped the Great Sun Tathagata, and God was blocked by Su Mu''s human king''s true body in heaven and could not come down. For a time, the atmosphere of the world was strange and dignified, and all living beings felt depressed for a while. Even the gods and demons from all sides were terrified, and the way they looked at Su Mu changed. "This kid is terrifying!" "It''s actually going to sacrifice the Great Immortal Realm, splitting the luck of Heaven, Heaven and even the Western Paradise." "Take food from the mouth of a tiger!" "amazing!" The gods, demons and powerhouses from all sides were all moved, and they were shocked by Su Mu''s superb skills and courage. Dare to eat too much from the hands of the emperor of heaven, God, and Buddha, how terrifying and boring? But looking at it now, there are people standing behind him. Not to mention other things, the Queen Mother of the West and the ancient Buddha who killed life were terrifying, their aura was not weaker than the other''s at all, and they faintly resisted each other. Coupled with Su Mu''s own background and strength, it was a clone of a human king who blocked the God of Heaven from coming down. Such a true face shocked everyone in the fairy clan, and then they were ecstatic. This is the foundation of the fairy clan, and the powerful strength of the boss deeply shocked everyone. No wonder Su Mu is not afraid of Tianting at all, Tiantang and Xitian, it turns out they have full confidence. "Big brother, you''re a bullshit!" Zhao Wudi murmured blankly. Lin Miaomiao was also stunned, and said in astonishment: "Sister, do you think brother-in-law might be the reincarnation of a certain boss?" "..." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay when they heard this, a little shocked and terrified. They all had a common understanding, and vaguely felt that this was the truth. Su Mu might be the reincarnation of a certain big boss, otherwise how could he have the confidence and strength to fight against the three big bosses of Heaven, Heaven and even West Heaven Buddha? "Immortal Clan, Immortal Emperor!" The Yaozu, the Yaohuang looked heavy, staring at Su Mu''s figure with cold eyes. He was extremely shocked, unbelievable. This person is not only capable of threatening the Emperor of Heaven with his own strength, how ancient God exists, but also mixed with the Queen Mother of the West and a strange and killing ancient Buddha. "who are you?" The Demon Emperor was a little confused, because he didn''t understand the origin of Su Mu''s identity. Originally suspected that it had something to do with the Emperor of Heaven, or even a clone carrier of the Emperor of Heaven. But now it doesn''t look right, this person is too weird. when! Suddenly, a heavenly sound resounded in the void, and endless rays of light emerged. I saw that the fairy world in Su Mu''s hand suddenly burst into immeasurable fairy light, illuminating the heavens and the world, and the entire mountain and sea were illuminated. All living beings were shocked, and all gods, demons and strong men from all sides were stunned by the sight in front of them. A vast fairy world is slowly unfolding and gradually taking shape. Following bursts of heavenly sounds, immortal light permeated the air, and streams of immortal energy that was thick enough to outrageously surged out, overwhelming the entire world. Boom! The void trembled and burst open suddenly, and billions of chaotic qi surged in it. I saw a sky-reaching vine rooted in Chaos, and countless roots penetrated the void of Chaos to absorb hundreds of millions of Chaos Qi and began to grow crazily. In just a short moment, the Tongtianvine grew to a frightening level. The huge vine keeps getting bigger, densely supporting one after another nebula, and truly becomes a divine vine that pierces the heavens and the earth. It grew, thoroughly grown and perfectly matured. The leaves hold up clusters of nebulae, which seem to be composed of countless star clusters, hanging on the vines like fruits. Immediately afterwards, a vast world slowly soared up, emitting billions of immortal lights, attracting the eyes of countless powerful people and creatures from all walks of life. A side of the fairy world flew up and landed on the Tongtian Vine. Relying on the top of the Babel Vine, there are 3,000 huge nebula clusters surrounding it, which are hazy and beautiful. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully sacrificed a great fairy world, reward: a world gift box. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu was full of energy. He looked up, and saw that the void suddenly split open, and a majestic black and yellow aura fell down mightily. Merits from heaven! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 629： Ascension to immortality ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! Merits from heaven. A golden beam of light fell from nothingness, and landed on Su Mu''s body in an instant. Bathed in that vast golden light, Su Mu''s momentum rose steadily, setting off the increasingly holy and majestic. "Merit!" "Opening the sky merit?" "Creation merit?" Seeing this scene, the powerhouses from all sides and the heavens were all shocked. All those who saw the scene in front of them and the powerhouses were all shocked. What the hell! Su Mu practiced one side of the fairy world, and successfully opened up a big fairy world, but he got the merit of a heavenly general? Moreover, it is not a general merit, it is the merit of opening the sky and the merit of creating the world, and their meanings are different. Envy, jealousy, fanaticism, greed and other emotions are revealed on the faces of all parties, and so on. "Roar!" "Damn it, you actually obtained the merit of opening the sky?" There was a roar, which broke out with strong jealousy. It really wanted to rush up to **** this kind of merit, but unfortunately it didn''t dare, let alone can''t, because it''s impossible to **** this kind of thing. It would be great if it could be robbed, it would definitely attract countless powerful people to rob it directly. After all, who is not envious of the merits of opening the sky and creating the world? Even the Emperor of Heaven was no exception, looking at Su Mu who was bathed in the merits of opening the sky with a gloomy face, he felt like he was about to move and wanted An Nai to kill him. It''s a pity that a queen mother was blocked in front of him, and he was not given any chance to make a move. So the Emperor of Heaven stared at Queen Mother Xi angrily, wishing to rub her on the ground. "Haotian, the look in your eyes disgusts me." Queen Mother Xi frowned, and said with murderous eyes. "Hmph." The Emperor of Heaven snorted coldly: "Yaochi, you are helping the evil spirits, you have violated the law of heaven, aren''t you afraid that you will die in the end?" "It violates the law of heaven?" The Queen Mother of the West seemed to have heard the big joke, and said with a sneer, "Haotian, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. If it''s against the way of heaven, you should be the biggest one, right?" "Don''t forget, who initiated the battle to seize the sky in the past, if the way of heaven wants to destroy anyone, it must be the first to destroy you." Queen Mother Xi mocked disdainfully. It''s ridiculous to go against the way of heaven. Your heavenly emperor wants to take over the way of heaven and occupy everything, and you still say that others violate the way of heaven? "I am the sky!" The Emperor of Heaven opened his mouth indifferently, and his momentum was rising steadily, which meant to start a war. Because he sensed a strong threat from Su Mu, he definitely couldn''t keep him. Even if you pay a small price, you will be smashed into scum. As soon as the emperor''s thoughts came to his mind, heaven, west heaven, God and Buddha all erupted in a terrifying reality, and the three big bosses were about to make a move. Su Mu''s threat is too great, and now the creation of a Great Immortal Realm has not only benefited the luck of the three parties, but also greatly weakened the three''s control over the way of heaven. This is not a good thing, the power can only be concentrated in one''s own hands, and the appearance of another person who shares the power is naturally not allowed. .qqxs¦°¨¦w "The fairy world has left, and the fairy clan returns!" Su Mu suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly. The momentum in his body soared ten times again, and the mighty aura stirred up all directions of the world, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and everything wailed. "The return of the fairy clan!" With an order, bursts of immortal light suddenly lit up on the bodies of countless members of the immortal clan. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Inexplicably, the bodies of countless members of the fairy clan glowed with fairy light, and each body was naturally pulled by an invisible force to fly away from the fairy world. Ascend! The immortal body has soared! "Hahaha, I have ascended!" "Fairy Clan, collectively ascend to the Immortal World!" The members of the fairy clan shouted excitedly, one by one slowly flew away, with excited expressions and excited smiles on their faces. So exciting. The fairy clan ascended, and the scene was extremely shocking. First of all, the millions of core members of the fairy clan, led by a group of high-ranking officials, exude a strong fairy energy and soar towards the fairy world. Not only the millions of core members, but also the peripheral members of the fairy clan began to glow with fairy light one by one. boom! At this time, the Immortal Realm suddenly descended a series of bright fairy lights and landed on all the peripheral members, their strength soared, their bodies transformed, and all of them began to transform under the fairy lights. For a time, everyone''s strength climbed up, and they also began to soar slowly under the transformation of the fairy light that fell from the fairy world. "Wow!" "The immortal clan collectively ascended to immortality?" "I''m a mud horse, I want to join the fairy clan." "Cultivate immortals, cultivate immortals, we want to cultivate immortals!" The collective ascension of the immortal clan caused a great sensation and shock. The clans of all parties and countless human beings were deeply shocked and stimulated by the scene in front of them. The other clan members were stimulated, and the immortal clan pretended to be aggressive. You pretend to be aggressive, and you actually pretend to be aggressive together, soaring together. This game is unplayable! "Ascension! Ascension!" The fairy clan was very excited, all of them flew up to the fairy world with the fairy light, and the scene was extremely spectacular. In addition to the core members of the million immortal clan, the tens of millions of peripheral immortal clan members also ascended together. Although the improvement is not so obvious, each of them seems to have been reborn, and they have truly become like immortals in the world, and their temperament has changed greatly. Not to mention other people, even the Emperor of Heaven and God are confused. "Amitabha!" Great Sun Buddha clasped his hands together, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Tens of millions of people have collectively ascended to become immortals, which makes the Buddha feel a little jealous. It can be seen how amazing the collective ascension of the immortal clan is this time, and it is completely recognized by the Dao of Heaven and the world. The fairy world attracts tens of thousands of people to ascend to immortals, and they are truly reborn and ascended to immortals, without any false appearance. They are the first batch of immortals in the fairy world. The fairy clan was recognized by Heavenly Dao. This made the Emperor of Heaven startled and angry, so angry that his liver ached, and he had no choice but to stop it. Because Tiandao recognizes the existence of the fairy world, and even more so, the existence of the fairy clan, which is equivalent to sharing almost half of the luck of the heaven. This half of luck fell into the fairy world, and made more than ten million new immortals of the immortal clan. "Fairy?" All parties were stunned, staring blankly at the shocking ascension scene. Some powerful creatures were terrified, feeling that the aura of those who bathed in the fairy light and ascended into fairy queens was not weak. It represents the immortal race, not weaker than other higher life forms. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully established the fairy clan, and you have obtained the most precious treasure of the fairy way: a fragment of the jade plate of good fortune! ¡¿ This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu''s expression was shocked. Immortal treasure, fortune jade dish? Fuck, isn''t this the treasure of Patriarch Hongjun? But what happened to the good fortune jade plate fragments, Su Mu looked surprised and at a loss. It¡¯s fine if you reward a complete one directly, why give me a fragment? Su Mu was a little sad, and checked a fragment that he got as a reward. It looks like a fragment left by a broken jade butterfly, with countless dao marks wrapped around it, exuding a hazy dao rhyme. The good fortune jade plate contains three thousand ways! "Unfortunately, it''s fragments." Su Mu was surprised and happy, but also a little annoyed. Why is it just a fragment instead of a complete good fortune jade plate? If you get a complete good fortune jade plate, you will really develop. It''s really unsatisfactory! It is already a great opportunity to obtain the fragments of the Jade Plate of Creation. If you are not satisfied, sooner or later you will be directly destroyed by Dao. Too greedy. boom! With a thought, the fragments of the good fortune jade plate immediately merged into the mind and began to sacrifice. As soon as Su Mu sacrificed, he felt countless avenues and mysteries gushing out from the fragments of the jade plate, overwhelming his mind and true spirit. Almost instantly, the Dao map emerged, and swallowed the fragments of the good luck jade plate in one gulp, and the endless chaos surged to refine the fragments, and obtained the Three Thousand Dao that existed on it. There are mysterious runes coiled around Su Mu''s body, and the three thousand runes are constantly flickering, exuding an astonishing aura. "Is he enlightening?" The Heavenly Emperor''s face changed, and his aura suddenly broke out and he shot brazenly. "Haotian, retreat!" The Queen Mother of the West looked cold, and strongly blocked the Heavenly Emperor''s surprise attack, she had already been prepared. Sure enough, the Heavenly Emperor still couldn''t help but want to interrupt Su Mu''s enlightenment, because he sensed something was wrong and had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Shoot!" The Emperor of Heaven shouted loudly and asked the other two to take action. "Amitabha!" The Great Sun Tathagata made a move, and with one palm, the vast western sky slowly emerged, and the Buddha Kingdom in the palm slowly unfolded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suppressed the heavens and was extremely overbearing. boom! A great battle broke out in heaven, and the true body of the human king blocked the entrance of heaven with one person and one sword, blocking God. In the void, the three big shots were stopped. The Queen Mother of the West, Miaoyin, and the two stopped the Emperor of Heaven and Tathagata, respectively. The God was blocked at the gate of heaven by the king''s clone and could not come down for a while. The Emperor of Heaven was in a hurry, and a person walked out of his body in a flash. It is the Lord of Civilization! "kill!" The lord of civilization came powerfully through the void, the spear in his hand condensed the spark of civilization, and countless civilizations shone with immortal light on it, and the sharp edge pointed directly at Su Mu who was in enlightenment. If there is no accident, Su Mu will definitely be pierced and nailed to the Spear of Civilization. The terrifying power gathered by countless civilizations is unstoppable, and the momentum is overwhelming, as if hundreds of millions of civilizations are surrounded by terror and the momentum is unmatched. "Su Mu, be careful!" Queen Mother Xi''s complexion changed slightly, and she angrily reprimanded the primordial spirit that contained a special force shaking Su Mu. This is to wake him up. Although it is dangerous to interrupt Enlightenment, he can''t care much now. The lord of civilization is still enlightened after being killed in front of him? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Swish! Suddenly, Su Mu, who was in enlightenment, opened his eyes, and two beams of terrifying light tore through the void, so bright that the eyes of the Lord of Civilization were stinging. "Breakthrough¡ª" Su Mu spit out a sentence faintly, and the whole world suddenly stopped. Everyone, including the Heavenly Emperor and other bosses, turned pale and stared at the void in horror. Chapter 630： Immeasurable calamity? ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ woo woo woo¡ª The world has changed, everything is bleak, ghosts are crying and gods are howling! All of a sudden, the whole world was surging, endless disasters emerged, and they were overwhelmingly submerged. The terrifying scene stunned everyone. All the bosses, including the Emperor of Heaven, stared wide-eyed and were shocked. "Heavenly calamity?" "God''s punishment?" The Heavenly Emperor''s expression was startled, revealing a hint of horror. Obviously, I saw something, it was a natural calamity, and the endless aura of disaster swept down, frightening the gods of the heavens. This is God''s punishment! The endless aura of disaster accumulated by the heavens, the immeasurable aura of calamity, the aura of calamity for all living beings, the aura of disaster for all things, and the bad luck of all heavens poured out without exception. That terrible breath caused the heavens and the earth to cry, the gods howled, and everything was trembling. it''s dark! As if falling into eternal night all of a sudden, endless disasters struck, and the goal was clearly to break through the barrier and step into a higher level of Su Mu. He obtained the merit of creating the world, the merit of opening the sky, and even obtained the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune, so that he can directly realize the Tao and make a breakthrough. This was unstoppable, and he broke through the realm and stepped into the real ancestral realm on the spot. But it was precisely because of this that the disaster of heaven and earth, which had been silent for a long time, came suddenly. The terrifying calamity seemed to gather all the horrific disasters accumulated by all living beings in the heavens and myriad worlds for hundreds of millions of years, and all of them fell on Su Mu. "Amitabha¡ª" Dainichi Tathagata''s face twitched, his eyes shone with shock. It felt a burst of horror and heart palpitations. It can be seen how terrifying and exaggerated this disaster of heaven is, and the face of Da Ri Tathagata changed. "Hahaha-" Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly laughed out loud. Tears came down from his laughter, and he felt relieved for a while. Su Mu was planted, and the calamity of the infinite calamities and misfortunes of all living beings fell directly on his body, and he was doomed. The Emperor of Heaven is naturally very happy. He laughed loudly and said: "Yaochi, did you see that, this is the person you chose, I am about to cry from laughing." "Heavenly calamity, the calamity of all living beings accumulated over billions of years, do you think he will die or not?" Regarding the excitement and comfort of the Emperor of Heaven, the Queen Mother of the West had a gloomy face. Her eyes were shocked and angry, but there was nothing she could do. Because there is no way to help Su Mu resist this terrible disaster. But as if thinking of something, the Queen Mother of the West suddenly regained her composure, looking thoughtfully at the vast aura of disaster and disaster. Almost forgot, the old lady has the immeasurable calamity she got from Su Mu. With the immeasurable calamity, she is not afraid of any disaster at all, she is not afraid, let alone Su Mu, a pervert? Thinking that Su Mu can condense the breath of immeasurable kalpas into a breath of immeasurable kalpas, it can be seen how perverted he is. Therefore, there is nothing to fear from the disaster of heaven, and it is even very likely that Su Mu will be fulfilled. Thinking of this, instead of panicking, the Queen Mother of the West showed a mocking expression to the Emperor of Heaven. "Haotian, wait and see, you are too happy." The Queen Mother of the West smiled disdainfully, ignored the Heavenly Emperor, and just locked on the other side firmly so that he would not interfere with Su Mu. She believed that this perverted little man would definitely be able to survive this catastrophe. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Miaoyin on the other side had the same thought, and she wasn''t too panicked, because she had also obtained the infinite calamity energy from Su Mu, so she could naturally master the terrifying power of infinite calamity energy. And because of this, she derived a special power, the infinite karma! boom! The next second, Miaoyin sat down and Heilian trembled slightly, suddenly a monstrous karmic fire gushed out of her body. The fire of karma was burning, burning the void red. There are black, red, and the infinite karmic fire composed of two flames of different colors, which have absorbed a large amount of natural disasters as nourishment to grow. The sudden change startled Da Ri Tathagata, and looked at Miao Yin in surprise. "Boundless karma fire?" Tathagata suddenly raised his voice a little bit, with a shocked look on his face. Apparently, Miaoyin didn''t expect Miaoyin to master such a terrifying flame, and she was even afraid of it. What made the Buddha even more afraid was the aura of Dao exuded from Miaoyin. cause and effect! "Good, you have mastered the Dao of Karma?" Da Ri Tathagata''s face was serious, with his palms folded, brewing a terrifying breath, his expression was extraordinarily serious and dignified. "Old monk, you should return to the ruins!" Miaoyin stared at Tathagata expressionlessly, with a biting murderous intent in her tone. Get rid of the Buddha, she is the only Lord of the Buddhas, and even the ancestor of all demons. The Buddha and the devil are one, invincible in the world! Hearing Miaoyin''s words, Dari Tathagata''s face twitched, his eyes were shining golden, like two hot suns shining on all living beings in all worlds. A ray of fear arose in his heart, after all, he was raising tigers for trouble. Boom! Over there, the endless calamities of heaven and earth descended, overwhelming Su Mu''s figure. He was completely overwhelmed by the endless calamities of heaven and earth, as if he was about to be completely wiped out. This situation and this scene made all parties tremble with fear, and their hearts were full of fear. Never seen such a scene. The aura of disaster and catastrophe accumulated by the Heavenly Dao for countless years and all living beings in the heavens and worlds is sweeping in, who can stop it? Not to mention other fears and fears, even the Emperor of Heaven, God dare not contaminate the slightest bit, or he might kill himself. Even Dari Tathagata has a cautious face, which shows how terrifying this aura of disaster and calamity is. No way out at all. "Heaven wants to kill him, he won''t survive." The Emperor of Heaven showed a sneer on his face, feeling happy in his heart. Su Mu is about to die, the heavens do not allow him to exist, let alone break through, and try to obliterate him through endless calamities. "Heh¡ª" Queen Mother Xi gave an expression, her eyes disdainful to comprehend. She silently followed Su Mu''s situation. Although he was overwhelmed by the endless calamities of heaven and earth, his aura did not disappear at all. Instead, it gradually strengthened under the endless calamity, as if it was gaining unimaginable benefits. And so it is. At this moment, Su Mu was standing there with a relaxed face, motionless, bathed in the infinite heavenly calamity that fell from the sky and let it wash away. Not only was he not injured, nor was he wiped out by the heavenly calamity, but he used the infinite heavenly calamity to strengthen his immeasurable calamity. The way of heaven has accumulated too majestic aura of infinite calamity. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ No wonder there will be immeasurable calamities again and again. In fact, it is the accumulation of too many negativity in the way of heaven, which has caused disasters for all beings in the world. It is also a kind of self-decompression of the way of heaven. The immeasurable calamity is actually a kind of disaster in heaven and earth caused by the way of heaven releasing and accumulating too much negative pressure. And Su Mu used to induce the immeasurable calamity qi to cultivate, now the infinite heaven calamity descended from the heaven just helps him. Originally, it was already necessary to condense a breath of immeasurable kalpas, but now it is finally gradually taking shape thanks to the selfless gift of heaven. Buzz! boom¡ª The immeasurable calamity is boiling and rolling, devouring the endless heavenly calamity, expanding and expanding, and then compressing and condensing. Gradually, the immeasurable calamity on Su Mu''s body began to transform, and it was successfully transformed towards the power of immeasurable calamity. The immeasurable calamity, the great calamity of heaven and earth where all living beings talk about it. On Su Mu''s body, it gradually formed and converged, condensed except for the first immeasurable kalpa, the terrifying power surrounded the whole body. With the birth of the first immeasurable calamity, Su Mu''s aura suddenly disappeared. It seems that he does not exist in this world, does not exist in any epic, but truly exists in front of his eyes. No one could see the weird scene, because it was completely enveloped by the endless heavenly calamity. No one dares to get close to the terrible heavenly calamity, let alone investigate, for fear that they will be directly pulled into it by the heavenly thoughts and they will really be finished. "This is... the breath of immeasurable kalpas." Queen Mother Xi''s expression shook, and she suddenly felt a familiar and terrifying aura. That is the breath of immeasurable kalpas. The boundless calamity in her body seemed to be trembling uncontrollably. Boom, boom! Endless negative calamities of the heavenly law fell, endlessly, so that all parties were stunned and dumbfounded. Is this not over yet? Why hasn''t the catastrophe of Heaven and Dao ended yet? Could it be that the people inside haven''t died yet? Impossible, such a terrifying catastrophe of heaven, even the emperor of heaven has no confidence to stop it, and it is estimated that he was directly ignited by the heaven. But why didn''t it end, but intensified. And Tiandao seemed to have noticed something, instead of not stopping, it amplified the coming of Tiandao''s catastrophe, as if he had found a vent and let it out all at once. Terrible disasters, the catastrophe of all beings, and the negative power of the catastrophe of all things were all spewed out without exception, all rushing towards Su Mu. One does not refuse anyone, one does not hold back. In this way, Su Mu continued to brew under the selfless gift of heaven, and the aura of immeasurable kalpas on his body took shape one after another. It is densely packed, exuding a terrifying aura that makes all the gods in the sky tremble with fear. Immeasurable calamity! A person''s body is actually carrying immeasurable kalpas, one, two, three, and a total of nine immeasurable kalpas are born. It represents that there have been nine immeasurable calamities in the world, and I don''t know how many races and powerful creatures have been destroyed in the immeasurable calamities. Now, someone actually condensed the power of immeasurable kalpas into one body, how perverted is Su Mu who carries the power of immeasurable kalpas. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ How can a living being bear the immeasurable calamity that Heaven has to vent out regularly? Buzz! A burst of mysterious aura gushed out from Su Mu''s body, a dao map flickered between his brows, and a fragment of a jade butterfly floated up and down in the dao map, releasing the profound meaning of the Three Thousand Ways. UU Reading Because of this, Su Mu was able to carry the terrifying aura and power of immeasurable kalpas intact and unscathed. Crash! The catastrophe gradually subsided, and the way of heaven was relaxed! He released all the infinite calamity accumulated in the world for countless years and fell on Su Mu. Completely empty yourself, all the pressure is released, the way of heaven is relaxed, and the whole world is filled with clarity. Countless creatures and strong people suddenly feel that the way of heaven has become more ethereal and flawless, and even clearer. .qqxsnew It feels easier to understand the Dao, as if the Dao of Heaven has completely changed. This kind of change made the emperor of heaven and other big brothers dumbfounded, as if they didn''t know the way of heaven. puff! A strange air flow spewed out from the void, and the catastrophe was completely vented, as if the heavens had blown away countless toxins and farted, and nothing gushed out anymore. Immediately afterwards, a joyous emotion emerged in the hearts of all living beings in the heavens. Flowers fell from the sky and golden lotuses sprung from the ground. Everything suddenly became alive and exuded a joyful emotion. God is happy! This scene confused everyone. Tiandao farted and then became happy? Looking at Su Mu again, everyone felt terrified, and their faces immediately filled with fear. "Infinite calamity?" "how is this possible?" They saw that Su Mu was surrounded by terrifying auras of immeasurable kalpas, as if he was a walking calamity of heavens, the source of disasters for all things. The immeasurable catastrophe added to the body, so frightened that the emperor of heaven and other big bosses all retreated one after another, their faces full of horror. Chapter 631： scare off the boss ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Infinite calamity?" Da Ri Tathagata was taken aback, and retreated far away in a horrifying crash. With golden eyes, he looked Su Mu up and down, and the more he looked, the more frightened he became. Really immeasurable calamity! Surrounding Su Mu''s body was a terrifying mass of calamity qi, which was the breath of immeasurable calamity. A person''s body actually gathers the power of immeasurable calamity, and when he is blessed, it seems to be carrying the power of the entire world. Tiandao released all the energy and breath of the calamity, and pressed all his brains on Su Mu''s body. Now, Su Mu bears the power of hundreds of millions of calamities, forming an immeasurable calamity. Don''t you think it''s terrifying? Just look at the eyes and expressions of the three big guys. The emperor of heaven showed a horrified expression, avoiding far away and not daring to approach. Immeasurable calamity! The calamity accumulated by the Heavenly Dao will explode to a certain extent, thus forming the birth of immeasurable calamity. Every immeasurable calamity will cause people to die, and everything will be desolate, which shows the horror of immeasurable calamity. Therefore, I was completely stunned to see the immeasurable calamity formed by the power of infinite calamity accumulated on Su Mu''s body. "Gulu!" All parties swallowed wildly, terrified. No one expected that Su Mu would be burdened with immeasurable calamity, who would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes? Don''t talk about them, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were both a little terrified and paled in horror. Although the two of them also had the aura of measuring calamity, they couldn''t help shivering when they saw the rolling and boiling immeasurable calamity on Su Mu''s body. abnormal! The two of them glanced at each other, and the same thought popped up in their hearts. Su Mu''s performance is too perverted, it''s a monster, not human. Who can bear the immeasurable calamity? The way of heaven squeezed too much and had to be released to form an immeasurable calamity, but Su Mu was lucky and carried it directly on his body. Isn''t this guy really afraid that the immeasurable calamity will turn him into ashes? Frightened everywhere, the whole world was silent, deathly silent. No one spoke, all held their breath. All parties and experts looked at Su Mu blankly, dumbfounded. Time passed by every minute and every second, under the mood of countless anticipation, apprehension and fear, Su Mu didn''t die! It''s so scary that a person who has been burdened with immeasurable calamity has not died. "I can''t afford to provoke you!" "abnormal!" "monster!" Thoughts popped up in the hearts of all parties, and they were all terrified. On the other hand, Su Mu himself was standing in the void with a relaxed expression on his face, despite the endless brewing of boiling and rolling around him, there was no change in the slightest. Not only was it okay, but it brought unimaginable benefits to Su Mu. For example, the world in the body broke through the shackles under this selfless gift from the Dao of Heaven. Under the immeasurable calamity, the three thousand worlds experienced countless shattering and rebirth, and jumped from the original middle thousand worlds to the great thousand worlds. Three thousand small worlds are completely promoted to small thousand worlds, densely packed with countless planes, spaces, and small worlds to form a huge whole. In the end, it converges into a vast and boundless world, full of stars, and a world and a plane are constantly born from the chaotic void. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Great Thousand Worlds, it''s done! Under the baptism of immeasurable calamity, he was forced to complete the transformation and sublimation by Su Mu. No one would believe that there is a vast world within a person''s body. Not to mention the great changes in the world in his body, Su Mu''s strength finally broke through the original barrier and stepped into the realm of the ancestor god. And because the selfless gift from the Dao of Heaven is too majestic, coupled with the previous merits of opening the sky, and because of the birth of the Great Thousand World, he obtained infinite creation merits, thus pushing his cultivation to the limit all the way. Ancestral God, Extreme Realm! "Finally broke through." Su Mu''s face was calm, his temperament was simple and unpretentious, and there was no aura exuding from his whole body except for the terrible immeasurable calamity he was carrying. This is a thorough return to the basics, the avenue to simplicity, reaching a real extreme. ¡¾Name¡¿: Sumu ¡¾Title¡¿: Pioneer [race]: human [Clan]: Immortal Clan - Immortal Emperor [Boundary]: Ancestral God ¡¾Sex: Male ¡¾Bloodline¡¿: Chaos Dao Embryo [Avenue]: Three thousand avenues, immeasurable kalpas [Innate Divine Power]: 9999 ¡¾True Spirit¡¿: 9999 ¡¾Power of the World¡¿: Great Thousand Worlds [Pets]: Ice Fox - Su Mei, Qinglong, Fire Qilin, Candle Dragon, Kunpeng [Servant]: Dragon Girl, Jiao Jiao - Medusa, Flower Fairy - Jacaranda [Homeland]: Level 40 [Breathing Soil]: Level 80 [Secret Techniques]: True Dragon Treasure Technique, Three Heads and Six Arms, "Mending the Sky Technique", Sealing Technique, Five Elements Escape Technique, Flying Immortal Technique, Immortal Nirvana Technique, Ancient Divine Art - Years, Ancient Secret Art - Annihilation, Human King Slashing Heaven Art, Sword of Destiny, Rebellion Demon Sword, Heavenly Sword [Avatar]: Primordial True Demon, True Body of Heavenly Emperor, True Body of Human King, True Body of Light, True Body of Buddha Demon, True Body of Infinite Tribulation [Weapon]: The ultimate weapon of the Illusory Clan, the ultimate treasure of humanity - the king''s seal, the innate treasure - the sword of the king, the semi-divine weapon - the magic knife - soul devourer, the innate treasure - fortune beads, the treasure of chaos - the road map, God armed ......... Seeing the changes in his own information, Su Mu felt a wave of turmoil in his heart, but he quickly calmed down. The strength has increased greatly, the cultivation base has broken through, and the realm has reached the state of the ancestor gods. Moreover, his strength has surpassed any ancestor god, and his combat power has reached an unimaginable height, unfathomable. Apart from cultivation, Su Mu''s pure physical body can make the ancestor **** fear and despair. Every move contains the power of a vast world, which is simply terrifying. It can be said that with his current physical strength alone, Su Mu has strong confidence that he can punch an ancestor **** without blinking. It can be seen how terrifying Su Mu''s power is now, not to mention other things, just the dense countless kalpas surrounding his body can make people daunting. Su Mu bears the power and aura of the entire world on his back, and it is completely a source of immeasurable calamity walking. Whoever touches it will die, no one dares to approach it, no one dares to touch it. Because if you touch it, you will be involved in immeasurable calamity, and it will be wiped out without leaving a trace of dust. So, Su Mu is now a big terror! The Emperor of Heaven, God, and Dari Tathagata were all terrified, and they kept away from Su Mu. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ I''m really afraid that the other party will suddenly come up and give him a shot, and he will be involved in immeasurable calamity and then there will be no more. "Walk!" The Heavenly Emperor watched Su Mu complete the breakthrough and woke up in horror, then turned around and left without saying a word. Swish! The Emperor of Heaven left directly, and returned to the Lingxiao Palace in the Heavenly Court in a flash, and sealed off the entire Heavenly Court on the spot. "Amitabha!" Da Ri Tathagata took a deep look at Su Mu, and quietly concealed it under the horror in his heart, and disappeared completely. boom! At this point, heaven exploded. The endless holy light rewinds, the gate of heaven is closed, blocking the real body of the human king, and the whole heaven is directly hidden in the depths of the vast void without a trace. The three bosses ran away, hiding and not daring to appear. Su Mu''s current situation is too scary. With no breath in his body, Daozhijian poses a strong threat to the emperor and other big bosses, plus the boiling immeasurable calamity, can''t he save it for others to explode with hammers? "what?" Su Mu woke up from within himself, and was surprised to find that the Heavenly Emperor and other big bosses had disappeared. "What about people, why are they all running away?" he asked a little surprised. "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. People see that you are carrying the immeasurable calamity accumulated by the entire heaven on your body, and you still don''t run away, waiting to be humiliated and killed by you? A thought popped up in the minds of both of them at the same time. "The illegitimate child of the Great Dao!" "Son of the Great Dao!" The Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin have the same idea, and they both think that Su Mu is the son of Dao. Otherwise, let¡¯s not talk about why your body is condensed with the breath of the Three Thousand Ways, and why you can bear the immeasurable eons accumulated by the Heavenly Dao without dying? "You are so perverted!" Queen Mother Xi took a deep look at Su Mu and said something. Su Mu''s head was full of black lines: "Hey, our relationship is so good, don''t you need to scold me like that?" "..." Miaoyin twitched face, speechless. I really have nothing to say, I don''t know how to describe the boiling thoughts in my heart at this moment. She thought Su Mu was a pervert, a monster, not a human being. You treat the immeasurable kalpa as a toy, carrying it on your back, and there is nothing wrong with it. If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, you really wouldn''t believe it. No one will believe you when you say that you are not a son of Dao. "You don''t come over¡ª" Seeing that Su Mu wanted to come over, Queen Mother Xi and the two were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they stepped back while stopping. "Don''t be so exaggerated?" Su Mu looked at the two dumbfounded. UU reading www. uukanshu.com He raised his hand and touched the boiling breath of immeasurable kalpas around him, like a small toy that was constantly being played with in his hand. "You also have immeasurable calamity on your body, don''t be so afraid of me, don''t tell me, won''t this thing hurt people?" He also came in front of the two while explaining helplessly. "We are afraid!" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin had serious expressions on their faces, and looked at the terrifying immeasurable calamity on him with some horror and said something from their hearts. Indeed, the two were really scared. Otherwise, the Emperor of Heaven and Da Ri Tathagata would not be able to leave without saying anything. "..." Su Mu gave the two of them a blank look: "I''m afraid of a ball, just right, I just broke through, let''s go back and exchange ideas, and by the way, let you also grasp the mystery of immeasurable calamity." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "really?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at each other and saw the heartbeat in each other''s eyes. At this moment, the two of them were indeed excited, but also a little frightened and fearful. After all, it is immeasurable calamity, not as simple as immeasurable calamity. "Let''s go, don''t dawdle, go and exchange experiences first." Su Mu didn''t wait for the two of them to react, he took them step by step with each hand, and they had already disappeared into the vast void. Only the parties and the strong remained silent, silently digesting the shocking images and spiritual impact this time. Soon, a news spread throughout the mountain and sea world, and a super pervert who was burdened with immeasurable calamities was born. Chapter 632： The Emperor of Heaven was furious! Heaven. Lingxiao Temple. The Emperor of Heaven stood in front of a cloud of chaotic mist with a gloomy expression. In the chaos in front of him, there is a heavenly compass slowly turning, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. "God, why didn''t you obliterate him?" The Heavenly Emperor asked in a gloomy tone, with a trace of anger. boom! The Tiandao compass trembled slightly, emitting a mysterious light, and countless dao rhymes flowed, as if to make some kind of response. Seeing the response from the Heavenly Dao Compass, the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes widened, and his anger became even worse. Dao rhyme flowed, and a cheerful breath permeated the air. Tiandao means that I am relaxed and happy. The infinite calamity accumulated for hundreds of millions of years has been removed. It can be said that once it is released, the calamity is completely emptied, and the way of heaven is no longer troubled by immeasurable calamity. It''s certainly nice and easy. But the Emperor of Heaven was not happy, it was obvious that Su Mu could be obliterated, why didn''t Tiandao do so. Instead, the immeasurable calamity accumulated over hundreds of millions of years was directly pressed on Su Mu, as if nothing happened at all. This made Tiandi suspect that Tiandao was doing something. Without the threat of immeasurable calamity, the way of heaven is naturally relaxed, and even becomes more transparent and complete, evolving towards a more perfect direction. This is the way of heaven. The evolution of the world needs to carry endless disasters, and when the accumulation reaches a certain level, it must be released. But Su Mu, a freak, was able to carry this infinite calamity. Naturally, Tiandao threw all his burdens to him without hesitation. This time, the way of heaven is easy. Even now I don''t want to be a bird of heaven, I have no burden, and I don''t bother to talk to you. "God, I need an explanation!" The Emperor of Heaven was full of anger, and he suppressed his inner anger and questioned the way of heaven. In his opinion, Tiandao is going to make trouble, choose a second spokesperson? As a high and ancient existence, the emperor of heaven naturally claims to be the only one, and I am the supreme will of heaven. But now Tiandao feels a little out of control, which makes Tiandi very annoyed. hum! In the next second, the Tiandao compass trembled slightly, the dao rhyme flickered, and strange rays of light gushed out. Immediately afterwards, the huge compass suddenly faded gradually, disappearing into the chaos. The way of heaven recedes and no longer appears. This scene shocked the Heavenly Emperor, who stared blankly at the disappearing Heavenly Dao Disk, and the whole thing was not good. "God, don''t hide it." The Heavenly Emperor woke up and shouted in anger, raised his hand and shattered the chaos in front of him with a blow. He wants to forcibly stop the Tiandao compass from retreating, and force Tiandao out to take control again. Boom, boom! The furious Emperor of Heaven shot one after another, and the powerful force shattered a large piece of chaotic void. It''s a pity that the way of heaven has disappeared and no longer appears. And the Emperor of Heaven discovered in horror that his control over the Dao of Heaven was weakening or even disappearing bit by bit. It is equivalent to that he has lost the control of the authority of Tiandao, or in other words, Tiandao has taken back the control authority that belonged to the Emperor of Heaven before. The emperor of heaven is controlled by a part of the authority of heaven. Now this part of the authority suddenly gradually weakens or even disappears, which means that Tiandao has taken back this part of the authority. "Asshole!" "God, how dare you betray me?" The Emperor of Heaven was so angry that he burst out one after another, making the void chaos tremble and shatter. But it didn''t work at all, the way of heaven disappeared and hid, and he couldn''t force it out at all, and his little authority of the way of heaven was taken back. This made the Emperor of Heaven startled and angry, feeling that he had been betrayed by the Dao of Heaven. In other words, he was abandoned by Heaven. The Heavenly Emperor was venting, and the entire heavenly court was shaking, countless heavenly soldiers and generals were terrified, and all the gods in the heavenly court were panicked. God is crazy! Can you not be crazy, the authority of Heavenly Dao has been taken back, and the Emperor of Heaven who lost the power of Heavenly Dao is equivalent to losing the blessing of the power of Heavenly Dao. This was a huge blow to the Emperor of Heaven, and his strength dropped by 30%. ¡­ At this time, the other side. In the newly born fairy world, tens of millions of immortals in the new fairy world are all stunned, and they haven''t recovered from the shock yet. The members of the fairy clan were excited one by one, and were also in shock and excitement. After all, he suddenly ascended to immortality, and no one expected this result. too suddenly. The members of the fairy clan look at me and I look at you, all of them are in a state of confusion. How come everyone who is doing well suddenly becomes a fairy? "We...seem to have become immortals?" Zhao Wudi looked at himself in a daze, his whole body was filled with immortal aura, and a fairy ring was suspended behind everyone''s head. All of them have a fairy air and a fairy air, and when they go out, people can tell that they are immortals at a glance. There is no way, all of them are wearing circles of fairy aura, carrying special effects with them, and they are still at a loss after ascending to the fairy world. "I guess so?" Xia Nuo was astonished and couldn''t believe it. Everyone looked at each of them with celestial lights and special effects, and they all felt extremely novel. This is immortal, too simple, too sudden. No one had any psychological preparations at all. Suddenly, the entire fairy clan directly ascended to immortality. "I can''t believe it, I also have a day to become a fairy?" "Why do I feel that there is a difference between becoming a fairy and becoming a god?" Yu Ziqi and Xia Nuo looked at each other and felt a slight difference. To become a god, you need to ignite the fire of the gods, and then open up the kingdom of gods to become a god. But becoming an immortal doesn''t need to ignite the divine fire at all, it''s all about bathing in the immortal light to transform oneself, sublimating the immortal body, and forging the immortal soul to ascend to the immortal world. After ascending to the fairy world, he became a real fairy. "Sister, have we achieved Immortal Physique?" Sisters Lin Miaomiao and Lin Miaoke felt the most deeply. Because the two had already become gods and belonged to innate gods. But now the ascension to immortality has brought greater benefits to the two of them. Lin Miaomiao, who had a congenital stone fetus, transformed her body and turned into a more powerful congenital immortal fetus, achieving the immortal body. Lin Miaoke''s original mortal womb has completely transformed, and she has gained a sublimation to become stronger and more profound. Moreover, the two were originally innate gods, and now they suddenly ascended to immortality, and naturally gained greater benefits and transformation, and the divine body became more powerful when transformed into an immortal body. "This is the fairyland." "So beautiful." "A lot of fairy palaces and palaces¡ª" Tens of millions of immortals have ascended to the fairy world, and looking at this vast fairy world, all of them are floating in the air. And in the void, there are densely packed fairy palaces, and the fairy palaces are towering, forming a huge group of fairy palaces. This is the Tiangong, the original fairyland territory, as the core, and after being integrated into the fairy world, it has become a complete fairy palace group that has been re-evolved. That is a brand new territory belonging to the fairy clan. "Look, isn''t that the South Heaven Gate?" At this time, the members of the fairy clan exclaimed, and someone accused countless fairy palace groups in front of them. There is a huge and magnificent fairy gate standing there, high above, revealing a supreme majesty. That is the Nantian Gate of the original Tiangong. Xianmen now! A fairy gate stands tall, and only by crossing the fairy gate can one enter the fairy palace. In front of the fairy gate, there are rows of immortal soldiers and generals guarding, who were the guards of the Heavenly Palace before. As the commander-in-chief of the Immortal Palace guards, Yi ascended along with the Immortal Clan and obtained unimaginable benefits. "And what is that?" At this time, someone saw a huge fortress floating above countless fairy palaces. Immortal light lingers on the top, dense fairy marks intertwine and criss-cross, and it is covered with dense and terrifying muzzles, which makes people unconsciously terrified. God-level fortress. Being directly integrated into the fairy world by Su Mu, it regained casting and evolution, and completely changed into another appearance. It can rely on the entire fairy world to exist, or it can break away from the fairy world and serve as a war fortress to fight in all directions, relying on the energy core power supply of the entire fairy world. As long as 120,000 kilometers, all the members of the fairy clan were stunned across the fairy palace. qqxsnew Especially seeing the densely packed cannon muzzles, with bursts of fairy light shining on them, once it erupts, it will destroy the world. "hiss!" "Is this Starry Sky Fortress?" "Is it too exaggerated?" "Why does it feel weird?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, both surprised and happy, obviously a little dazed. Because it''s too weird, it''s true to become a fairy, but it feels weird to look at the super fortress that is 120,000 kilometers long. We are immortals, UU Reading is not technology. Where did the boss get this fortress? It looks like it is full of technology, and the countless huge muzzles are full of deterrence. This thing is pulled out to fight, it can scare people to death. With this cannonball, the planet was directly reduced to ashes, and even the star system was directly destroyed. "All members of the fairy clan, immediately enter the fairy palace." At this time, Su Mu''s voice came to everyone''s ears from the void of the fairy world. Tens of millions of members of the fairy clan woke up, and they flew excitedly to the huge fairy gate and entered the brand new fairy clan fairy palace. From now on, the fairy clan has completely established its identity and status. Owning a side of the fairy world, having a powerful military force, and having a real official background. With the recognition from Heaven, the Immortal Clan is justifiable. Chapter 633： Heavenly authority Immortal Emperor, Starry Sky Fortress. This is what Sumu just named. There''s no way, Su Mu, who named it Waste, doesn''t even bother to think of a mighty name. It was called "Xiandi" directly, and the fairy made a lot of complaints about it. The current fairy has been integrated into the "Immortal Emperor" and has become a tool spirit, which can also be regarded as artificial intelligence. She perfectly controlled the Immortal Emperor, manipulating the entire 120,000-kilometer-long terrifying starry sky fortress. Because Su Mu integrated this fortress into the fairy world before, and was born together with the fairy world, it regained a transformation, like an innate treasure born with the fairy world. It can be said that the original ancient god-level fortress has become different, and it has completely become a treasure that was born together with the fairy world. It can be regarded as a level of Xiantian Lingbao, and it still has the ability to grow. There is a high probability that it can grow into the level of Xiantian Supreme Treasure in the future. This is the point that makes Su Mu excited, he did not expect that there would be such a big benefit by mistake. The Immortal Emperor is a world treasure that was born and conceived along with the fairy world. It is a congenital-level spirit treasure that is more powerful and terrifying. Before, it could only threaten the ancient gods, but now it is different. With the power of the innate spirit treasure, it can be said to deter the existence of the half-ancestor, and even hurt some ordinary ancestor gods. This thing is too big, with the energy of the fairy world as the core power, once it explodes with all its strength, the ancestor gods will be three points afraid. It can be said that the Immortal Emperor has become the trump card of the immortal clan, the real trump card. "Master, the Immortal Emperor can directly absorb Chaos Qi as its energy supply. If it becomes a Chaos Giant, its combat strength is comparable to that of the average Ancestor God, and it is still possible." Xianling, as the tool spirit of the Immortal Emperor, reported these news and changes with excitement. The Immortal Emperor has changed too much. As a tool spirit, because she merged into the Immortal Emperor and transformed along with it, she has infinite possibilities. In the future, if there is a chance to evolve into a congenital treasure, incarnation of a chaotic giant can even open up the world, which shows that the potential is endless. "What a surprise." Su Mu looked at the return of the fairy, and a light curtain appeared in front of him showing various data and capabilities of the Immortal Emperor, and he was greatly surprised and surprised. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ This is a pleasant surprise. Originally it was just an ancient god-level fortress, and it could only threaten the ancient gods. It was not enough for the powerful ancestor gods and the half-ancestors. It''s different now. It can also pose a threat to the ancestor gods and the Immortal Emperor. hum! Just as he was speaking, suddenly a dark force fell from nothingness, and landed on Su Mu''s body in an instant. His expression froze, and when he was about to resist, he suddenly froze. Accepting this mysterious aura, Su Mu''s face showed a hint of surprise and astonishment. "God?" Su Mu exclaimed, obviously this breath is the way of heaven. Moreover, it was the Heavenly Dao that directly sent a majestic source and part of its authority to Su Mu. Tiandao directly gave a part of his power to Su Mu. Yes, just send it! This part of the power of heaven occupies one-third of the core power of heaven. It was sent to Su Mu directly, which made him a little overwhelmed. He was extremely surprised that Tiandao actually sent one-third of the authority. Okay, why did Heaven send one-third of Heaven''s rights? This made Su Mu startled, wondering if he should accept this authority gifted by the Heavenly Dao? Once accepted, it means that Su Mu completely controls one-third of the power of the heavens, thus mobilizing one-third of the power of the heavens. This is an incomparably terrifying force. How powerful is the Dao of Heaven, and what kind of terrible effect can a third of the power of the Dao of Heaven bring? It can be said that if the current Su Mu directly arouses one-third of the heavenly blessing on his body, he can directly rub God on the ground. Although God can be rubbed on the ground without relying on the power of heaven. Now Su Mu doesn''t need his hole cards and all his strength, and can directly press God to the explosive hammer with one-third of the power of heaven, which shows how terrifying it is. This is the way of heaven! It is still one-third of the authority of the way of heaven, and can truly become the spokesperson of the way of heaven. However, Su Mu was very hesitant, how about becoming the spokesperson of the Dao of Heaven? Well, that''s for sure, no doubt about it. But there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the spokesperson of Tiandao is very good, Su Mu understands the advantages and disadvantages. "God, why did you give it to me?" Su Mu was a little puzzled, and directly pointed to the way of heaven. hum! I saw the vast chaos emerging in the void, and gradually a Heavenly Dao millstone was turning rumblingly, and the Dao Rhyme flowed on it, clearly seeing the countless secrets of the Heavenly Dao. w¦¡¦±.¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and secretly looked at the heavenly compass in front of him in surprise, clearly seeing the countless rules and secrets of the heavenly way. This is a manifestation of the way of heaven. Soon, runes appeared on the compass. Su Mu was taken aback after seeing it, and said in astonishment, "Reward me?" Yes, Tiandao responded. He said it was to reward Su Mu, and told him bluntly that this was the Heavenly Dao authority taken back from the Heavenly Emperor plus a part, exactly one-third of the Heavenly Dao authority was given to Su Mu. It''s like God''s way of sending benefits, sending benefits. The purpose is to thank Su Mu for carrying the infinite disaster and burden accumulated on him for hundreds of millions of years directly on his body as a reward. Su Mu has carried immeasurable kalpas, which is equivalent to liberating the Heavenly Dao, and he has naturally been recognized and rewarded by the Heavenly Dao. As for the Emperor of Heaven, he was mercilessly abandoned by the Dao of Heaven. Su Mu looked at the Tiandao compass in front of him with a strange expression, and as soon as he raised his hand, the Tiandao compass shrank rapidly and flew into his hand. A small compass slowly rotates in the palm, releasing countless mysteries and rhymes of the Dao of Heaven, and countless rules of the Dao of Heaven interweave and emerge. As long as you study carefully, you will be able to comprehend the rules of heaven, so that gods and demons will have a chance to break through. "Interesting, you actually abandoned the Emperor of Heaven and chose me, so will you abandon me and choose someone else in the future?" Su Mu muttered thoughtfully. hum! The heavenly compass flickered slightly, and countless heavenly runes appeared on it, forming a message and passing it over. After receiving it, Su Mu''s face showed a look of bewilderment, as if he had realized something. Heavenly Dao has abandoned the Heavenly Emperor, but Su Mu is different. He can directly bear the immeasurable calamity for Tiandao, making Tiandao transparent and flawless, more perfect, and obtain greater transformation and evolution. The way of heaven also needs to evolve. The world needs to grow and evolve, and the Dao of Heaven also needs to grow and evolve. It is not a good thing for the Heavenly Dao to accumulate too much calamity, and it must be released, so the immeasurable calamity was born. The way of heaven needs to progress and grow and evolve, but Su Mu can directly bear the immeasurable calamity, and gather all the calamity energy of the heavens and worlds on himself. This is tantamount to blocking disasters for the Dao of Heaven, bearing the calamity, and naturally gaining the approval of the Dao of Heaven, and even directly sending one-third of the Dao of Heaven''s authority over. It is Tiandao who wants to cooperate with Su Mu and let him become his spokesperson. And Tiandao also sent a signal. In this world, it doesn''t matter if you make whatever you want, and the way of heaven supports Su Mu and even urges him to replace the emperor of heaven and the court of heaven. This is why Tiandao directly recognizes the fairy world, and this is the reason for recognizing the birth of the fairy clan. "Are you not afraid that I will replace you?" Su Mu looked at the heavenly compass in his hand with a strange expression and muttered. Buzz! Tiandao Compass responded. Seeing this response, Su Mu was a little speechless. Tiandao clearly told him that he could replace him, and even wished that Su Mu would replace Tiandao immediately and then he would be liberated. Tiandao has his own ideology, but not many. He hopes that Su Mu will replace him and be free. A god, actually wants to be free? Su Mu could be as weird as he wanted in his heart. Afterwards, Su Mu communicated with Tiandao, asking him what happened to the battle of the Heavenly Emperor in the past? With Tiandao explaining to him one by one, Su Mu finally understood what the so-called Seizing Heaven War was all about. It turned out that the Emperor of Heaven wanted to swallow the Dao of Heaven directly, so as to refine all things in the sky into his body, completely control everything and become the supreme and only existence beyond the Dao of Heaven. "..." Su Mu was silent for a while after hearing it, and had to marvel at the ambition of the Emperor of Heaven. The emperor of heaven wants to swallow the way of heaven, incorporate all things in the sky into himself, and achieve the only supreme eternity of himself. It has to be said that the Heavenly Emperor wants to use the Dao of Heaven and all beings under the Dao of Heaven as sacrifices to completely incorporate into himself to achieve himself. No wonder Heavenly Dao rebelled, it was actually normal, even fools would rebel. "Forget it, since you sent it to me, I can''t refuse." Su Mu shook his head, threw the heavenly compass casually, and immediately unfolded it slowly in the fairy world, forming a huge fairy compass standing on the fairy palace. This is to show all the immortals the true mystery and countless rules of the way of heaven, and anyone can directly comprehend and understand it. Swish! At this moment, two people came from outside the fairy world. "You actually obtained the authority of heaven?" When the visitor looked at the huge Immortal Compass, he immediately showed a shocked expression. The people who came were the Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin. They were attracted by the movements of the Heavenly Dao, and they never expected to see a shocking scene. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 634： Avenue Karma Fairyland. In the Nine Heavens, a fairy palace stands there. This is the center of the fairy world, the Immortal Emperor Palace. It is also the core center of the entire fairy world, supreme. In the Immortal Emperor''s Palace, Su Mu was discussing something with the Queen Mother of the West and Miao Yin. "Why do you hold the authority of heaven?" Queen Mother Xi asked in surprise and confusion. Miaoyin''s eyes flickered and she guessed, "Could it be that you snatched it from the Heavenly Emperor?" "The same can be said." Su Mu nodded but shook his head again: "It was given to me by Tiandao himself, it seems that he took back the authority of Tiandao from the Emperor of Heaven, and gave me one-third of the rights of Tiandao." "..." The two were speechless after listening, and couldn''t help but look at each other. The news was so shocking that both of them were extremely shocked. Tiandao himself gave Su Mu one-third of the power, and he couldn''t believe it. Moreover, it was Tiandao who took back the original part of the rights of the Emperor of Heaven, which was equivalent to abandoning the Emperor of Heaven and choosing Su Mu. The reason why the Queen Mother of the West was shocked was because the authority of the Emperor of Heaven was still fighting against the Dao of Heaven to barely obtain part of the power. But the way of heaven has been withdrawn now, which means that it is basically impossible for the emperor of heaven to obtain the authority of the way of heaven. Recalling the battle of seizing the sky in the past, it was actually to seize the power of the heaven, but now it seems that the emperor of heaven is nothing but a bamboo basket. At the end of the hard work, there is nothing left. It is conceivable that the Emperor of Heaven should be very angry now. But anger is useless, the authority of heaven has been withdrawn, and it is even more difficult to continue to obtain it, basically impossible. Even if it is useless to start the battle of seizing the sky again, because Tiandao has already chosen Su Mu. What shocked the two of them was that Su Mu didn''t expend any effort at all, and Tiandao directly sent one-third of the authority. This is more than the Emperor of Heaven has mastered, and he delivered it to the door without even exerting any strength. It''s true that people can **** people off more than people. With one-third of the power of the Heavenly Dao, Su Mu can be said to be the spokesperson of the Heavenly Dao, who can enforce the law on behalf of the Heavenly Dao. He is the Heavenly Dao. "Heaven''s power is actually not very useful, I can give it to you if you want it." Su Mu waved his hand and said indifferently. It''s like not paying attention to the authority of heaven at all, or even looking down on it. This drove Xiwangmu and Miaoyin a little crazy, and they wished they could just push him to the ground and give him a hard lesson. You are a full man who doesn¡¯t know hunger, cold and suffering. People are fighting for the power of heaven, but you are good. You don¡¯t even want to give it to you, and you still despise it. "I want it, but unfortunately, you can''t give it if you want." Queen Mother Xi shook her head and sighed, this is not the reason for not wanting it. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do it even if you want it, the way of heaven doesn¡¯t admit it, it doesn¡¯t allow it, you want a piece of wool. Only by being recognized by the Dao of Heaven and allowed by the Dao of Heaven can one obtain the so-called authority of the Dao of Heaven. In fact, this thing is like an administrator. Only when the person above delegates authority to you can you control it. If you don¡¯t delegate authority, you are nothing. All under heaven are ants! Tiandao is like a big president, and now Su Mu is like a shareholder who controls one-third of Tiandao''s shares, a spokesperson, a manager, nothing more. This one-third of the authority of the Heavenly Dao looks very good, but in fact, the Heavenly Dao can take it back at any time. That''s why Su Mu looked down on him, he didn''t need the authority of heaven at all, because he himself was the heaven in a vast world. One has the power of the universe, and has a complete and powerful power of heaven, so why do you need the so-called one-third of the power of heaven? "I myself am the supreme master of a vast world, the only way of heaven, and I am equal to him, why do I need the authority of the way of heaven given by him?" Su Mu''s tone was flat, without any waves. In fact, I really didn''t want it, but I just accepted it if it was sent to him by heaven. And this is the reward he deserved for bearing the immeasurable calamity of the Dao of Heaven and resisting the Dao of Heaven. "you are awesome!" "I can''t tell you." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin rolled their eyes one after another, feeling depressed in their hearts. Think about how they used to be like the emperor of heaven in the battle of seizing the sky, fighting each other, fighting to the point of bloodshed just to fight for the power of the heaven, but they look down on them in the eyes of others. Not to mention how depressing it is, it feels like people are looking down on me but scrambling for it as if they are playing house. "You are a pervert, we are not as good as you." Miaoyin gave Su Mu a blank look, with a special flair. The Killing Bodhisattva complained in his heart. "That''s right, you are the illegitimate child of Dao Dao, who can compare with you." Queen Mother Xi also echoed depressedly. Now she is 1000% sure that Su Mu is the illegitimate son of Daoist. Otherwise, let''s see who can cultivate and open up a great world in his body, can continue to grow, and can cultivate a complete three thousand ways. Isn''t it a pervert? "You are the illegitimate daughter of Daoist." Su Mu complained a little speechlessly. boom! As soon as the words fell, he saw a strange thunder of the chaotic **** bursting out of nothingness in front of him, his whole body was numb, and his hair stood on end. The Queen Mother of the West on the opposite side froze, her expression was frozen, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to die." The Queen Mother of the West looked at the depths of the emptiness in horror, as if feeling some great fear. Miaoyin''s face changed continuously, she looked at Su Mu in horror, and then at the depths of the void, as if she had seen a ghost. "Sure enough, we are right." ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ The two stared at Su Mu in shock and horror. And Su Mu was also stunned, just now there was an inexplicable thunder of chaos, containing a ray of aura, as if warning him not to talk nonsense. "It seems, as if, I found something extraordinary." Su Mu''s eyes shone brightly, staring at the depths of nothingness. Just now, an unknown force really appeared in the dark. avenue? There really is a great way! Su Mu was both surprised and happy, not only not afraid, but showed a trace of excitement. The Dao is illusory, and it is impossible to describe whether it exists or not. But the chaotic divine thunder just now clearly contained a ray of aura. This means that the illusory avenue exists. However, no one can say clearly what the Dao is. The way of heaven is a combination of countless rules, and Su Mu has confirmed the existence of the way of heaven. After all, opening up a Great Thousand World by yourself is a way of heaven, so naturally you know what kind of thing the way of heaven is. He suspects that the way of heaven exists in form, and all living things are the way of heaven. Because the way of heaven gave birth to all living things. But the Dao is different. Everyone talks about comprehending the Dao, but they don¡¯t know what the Dao is. Now Su Mu is also very confused, no one knows what the Dao is. The Chaos Divine Thunder just now must have something to do with Dao. Is it a warning to him or did he trigger some taboos because of his nonsense? "Does the avenue really exist?" Su Mu talked to himself, his eyes were extremely hot. The Queen Mother of the West finally came to her senses, and she said solemnly: "I don''t know whether the Dao exists, but I''m sure, if you speak ill of the Dao, you may be fine, but maybe we will all suffer." "Yes, please don''t talk nonsense, we can''t bear the cause and effect of the great way." Miaoyin also looked at Su Mu cautiously to remind him. You pervert, the illegitimate son of Da Dao talking nonsense may be fine for you, but it may be fine for us. k¦¡nh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤ After all, they don''t have the confidence to undertake the karma of the Great Dao. "A great cause and effect?" ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é Su Mu was thoughtful, with the avenue of cause and effect flowing endlessly in his eyes, as if he was looking for something, but unfortunately there was nothing. The avenue is invisible and qualityless. Cultivation, comprehension of the Dao is a way to discover and understand the Dao. Although he is currently comprehending and cultivating the Three Thousand Ways, he doesn''t know what the Way is. It sounds contradictory, but it is true. The so-called Three Thousand Ways that Su Mu comprehended is just a manifestation of the Way, a manifestation of laws and rules, not the Way. "If I''m Da Dao''s illegitimate child, then give me some child support." Su Mu said to Mingming Wuwu: "I don''t want much, one hundred and eighty copies of the Heaven-Opening Merit, or one thousand copies from the source of the Great Dao." "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin stared at him blankly. This guy, won''t his brain be hacked, will he? You actually said such naive words, are you asking Da Dao for child support? How dare I say it! The corners of their mouths twitched, their eyelids twitched wildly. Aren''t you afraid that Dao Dao''s displeasure will turn you into ashes directly? "Look, let me just say that I am not an illegitimate child of Dao." Su Mu curled his lips and muttered in dissatisfaction: "If I am really an illegitimate child of Dao Dao, as a father, I must give my son some maintenance money, living expenses and so on. Do you think nothing is called an illegitimate child?" "I don''t admit it. Don''t talk nonsense in the future." He looked at Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin warningly. This made Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin look at each other in blank dismay, and couldn''t help thinking, is this guy really stupid? Or, abandon him? Think about it or forget it, even if you become stupid, you can afford him, right? In fact, Su Mu panicked, because if he really got involved with Dao, it would be really scary. I really thought that the son of Dao Dao, the illegitimate son of Dao Dao sounds very good. But the cause and effect are too big, and the involvement is too big, Su Mu doesn''t want his **** to be ripped apart. "Forget it, don''t mention these things." Su Mu waved his hand to wake them up. He looked at the Queen Mother of the West, and asked casually: "The fairyland is just completed, and there is still a lack of a real boss to sit in charge, why don''t you two come and help me." "Do you want me to merge the Yaochi Wonderland into the Immortal Realm?" Queen Mother Xi asked thoughtfully, guessing what he was thinking. "That''s right, have you considered it?" Su Mu looked at the two with a smile, they were so familiar. "it is good!" Queen Mother Xi''s eyes flickered, she agreed after thinking for a while. She didn''t hesitate at all, and waved directly after speaking. Boom! The void burst, and only endless chaotic air surged. Soon, a vast fairyland slowly broke through and merged into the fairyland. This is the fairyland of Yaochi, and the Queen Mother of the West decided to directly integrate the fairyland of Yaochi into the fairyland and become a part of the fairyland. "It feels a little worse, it seems that there is still something missing." Miaoyin frowned, looking at the suddenly expanding fairyland, she felt that something was wrong. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he said thoughtfully: "There are immortals, of course there must be demons, and if the immortal world appears, then the demon world must not be left behind." "The devil world?" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were stunned after hearing this, then they thought of something and stared at Su Mu with wide eyes. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 635： Open up the devil world "That''s right, it''s the Demon Realm." Su Mu said happily. In the demon world, where there are immortals, there are demons. "You are an immortal emperor who created the immortal world and the immortal clan. How do you create another demon world?" Queen Mother Xi looked at him in astonishment and asked. Miao Yin beside him asked suspiciously: "Could it be that you still want to be the devil emperor, one immortal and one demon, and want to control everything like the emperor of heaven?" Speaking of the Emperor of Heaven, the two of them understood each other deeply. The old silver coin of the Emperor of Heaven is a real boss with many methods. Not only did he create the heaven himself, but he also cultivated a real body of God and created the Western Heaven to rule the Western gods. Not to mention the exposed lord of civilization, the founder of billions of cosmic civilizations, who created the avenue of civilization and became the lord of civilization. This method is horrifying and dreadful. Now that Su Mu said that he wanted to open up a demon world, didn''t he just want to control both immortals and demons? The Queen Mother of the West took a deep look at Su Mu, and sighed, "I have some doubts that you are one of the true bodies of the Heavenly Emperor." "If not, why are your various methods and abilities the same as the Emperor of Heaven?" She said this with a trace of complicated emotions, and the ups and downs in her heart could not be calmed down. Miaoyin was straightforward, and thoughtfully said: "If you create the Demon Realm, it''s just right, how about I enter the Demon Realm and become the ancestor of the Demon Buddha?" "good!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately agreed. In the fairy world, there is the power of the Queen Mother of the West to naturally strengthen the fairy world. And next, Su Mu will definitely open up the demon world, after all, the demon clan is also a mountain and sea clan he founded. The immortals have appeared, and the demons can''t be left behind. Therefore, as the real boss behind the demon clan, Su Mu decided to quietly create a demon world to oppose the fairy world. And Miaoyin joined the demon world, which naturally made the two worlds form a balance. On the surface, the fairy and the devil are opposed, and secretly engage in some shady activities. Anyway, if the Emperor of Heaven can do it, why can''t I do it? "How do you open up the devil world? Could it be that you want to separate out a clone of the devil emperor?" Queen Mother Xi asked with some doubts. This guy really dares to think, and he is as cunning as the Emperor of Heaven, he is a cunning little man. "Don''t worry, I''m sitting in the Immortal Realm to prevent the Heavenly Emperor from making troubles. I don''t need to do or participate in the creation of the Demon Realm. In fact, it has nothing to do with me." Su Mu explained with a calm face. It really doesn''t have much to do with him, the creation of the Demon World doesn''t require his participation. With the clone of the original true demon, there is no need for Su Mu to do it. "Look, the person who created the Demon World has appeared." Su Mu narrowed his eyes and pointed to the void to signal the two of them. Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at the same time, only to see a mysterious figure appearing in the void. This person was covered with clusters of primitive demonic energy, and the chaotic void around him was crushed and distorted, tearing apart chaotic cracks. "magic?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at the mysterious phantom in surprise. Miaoyin''s feelings as a magic Buddha are naturally more sensitive and clear, and there is a look of shock on his face. "Original True Demon?" Miaoyin exclaimed, obviously recognizing the other party''s identity and heels. It was a primitive true demon. "how is this possible?" The face of Queen Mother Xi changed slightly, and she whispered: "The original true demon is the most primitive ancient chaotic demon born in the era of great chaos, and it has long been extinct." The two of them naturally knew the heels of the original true demon, and they were even more shocked. In the era of great chaos, the original true demon belonged to a powerful ancient demon born in the chaos in the early days of chaos, a powerful existence that could challenge the chaos demon god. But in the later period, he was killed by three thousand Chaos Demon Gods and was eventually extinct. Since then, Chaos Demon Gods have dominated the Chaos Era. Unexpectedly, they can still see a primitive true demon now, which shows how shocked the two of them are. "He''s yours..." Miao Yin looked at Su Mu in surprise and joy. Su Mu nodded slightly, and said calmly: "That''s right, that''s a primordial true demon avatar that I refined. He is in charge of the demon world, and it''s up to him to create the demon clan." "..." Queen Mother Xi was a little speechless, looking at him with weird and complicated eyes. This guy is really as insidious as the Emperor of Heaven. w¦¡¦±.¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu Such a hole card is actually hidden, if not for the intimate and in-depth communication between the two of them, they might still be kept in the dark. "The Demon Realm actually existed in the past, but it was wiped out by the Heavenly Emperor and Xitian." Queen Mother Xi shook her head lightly and sighed. In the past, there was actually an Unrivaled Demon Ancestor who created the Demon Realm, and was in the limelight for a while, but unfortunately, it was destroyed by the cooperation of the Emperor of Heaven and the Great Sun Tathagata. After all, once the Demon Realm comes out, the merits and luck of Heaven and West Heaven will be divided. The world is so big, and there are only so many cakes. Who wants to share the cakes in their hands with you. So the former Unrivaled Demon Ancestor was jointly exterminated. "Mazu?" Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly said: "Could you be talking about the demon ancestor in the depths of the cemetery of the gods?" "Hey, you know?" Miaoyin looked at Su Mu in surprise, and then suddenly said: "That''s right, you saw me resuscitated in the battlefield of the gods before, you should know that the gods buried deep in the cemetery of the gods are actually the burial place of the ancestors of the demons." "The demon ancestor may have recovered." When she mentioned it, Queen Mother Xi reacted. She said clearly: "That''s right, in the previous battle, Heavenly Court and Western Heaven united, although I didn''t make a move, I could see clearly that the Demon Ancestor was killed by the Heavenly Emperor and Tathagata, and his body was suppressed in the cemetery of the gods. " "Use the power of the cemetery of the gods to suppress the demon ancestor and not give it a chance to recover. It seems that something has changed there." Speaking of this, Queen Mother Xi sighed a little. Miaoyin snorted coldly: "After I recovered, the Buddha set foot in the cemetery of the gods. Obviously, the recovery of the Demon Ancestor must have something to do with him." "...." Su Mu had a headache. These big guys are messing with life and death, and they don''t know how many things are going on behind the scenes. The Demon Ancestor has been suppressed and sealed. Now that Miaoyin said that the recovery is related to the Tathagata of the Western Paradise, there is a big problem. In the past, it was the two of them who suppressed and killed the Demon Ancestor, and now they are the ones who revived the Demon Ancestor. "If you open up the Demon Realm, you will obviously face off against the former Demon Ancestor, and maybe you will **** the sovereignty of the Demon Realm." Miaoyin gave a warning. After hearing this, Su Mu nodded slightly, thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, you and I will work together to stop the Heavenly Emperor, Buddha, and God. As for the Demonic Ancestor, even if he recovers, there will be a primitive true demon to deal with it." "No way, this time the Demon Ancestor was completely ashamed." Su Mu said with a hint of cruelty in his eyes. Demon Ancestor, if you jump out to make trouble or **** the sovereignty of the Demon Realm, then I''m sorry, I''ll let you be completely ashamed first. Both the fairy world and the demon world are under the control of Su Mu, one is bright and the other is dark, how can anyone get their hands on it, not even the ancestor of the devil. boom! At this time, there was a loud noise from the depths of nothingness. Just like the opening of the world, the chaotic energy rolled out, causing waves of disasters that would destroy the world. The ground, fire, feng shui surged, and the immeasurable demonic energy shocked all parties. "Demon Realm, get out!" In the chaotic void, the primordial true demon showed his true body of a hundred thousand feet, exuding monstrous demonic energy, which attracted infinite magical energy to gather and cast a powerful secret method to open up the world. Boom! A blow from the real demon shattered the chaos, and the earth, fire, feng shui continued to surge, and began to build a gray world. This is to forcibly open up a big world. "Mozu?" An angry shout resounded through Nine Heavens. I saw bursts of sky light falling, and the Heavenly Emperor emerged, looking angrily at the original true demon who was opening up the demon world in the chaos. The demonic energy in his body is mighty, suppressing the nine heavens and ten places, causing the shock and frenzy of countless monsters. An Unrivaled Demon Ancestor appeared, which naturally attracted countless monsters. "Amitabha!" The Great Sun Tathagata also appeared, but what came was just an incarnation of thought, turned into a phantom of a great Buddha standing in the depths of nothingness, looking at the unrivaled true demon who created the world. He looked strange, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. A demon ancestor, beyond his expectation, because this demon ancestor is not familiar at all, it is obviously an unknown and strange demon ancestor. Because Da Ri suddenly knew very well that the former Demon Ancestor was killed by him and the Heavenly Emperor. Moreover, he quietly released the sealed Demon Ancestor to wake up the former Demon Ancestor. No one knew that the former Demon Ancestor was in his hands. But what the **** is this demon ancestor who suddenly appeared now? Isn''t the demon ancestor the only one? Why is there a second demon ancestor, and I have never seen or heard of his existence. "Tathagata, hasn''t the Demon Ancestor been exterminated?" The Emperor of Heaven was a little furious, and looked at the original true demon who was opening the sky in surprise, always feeling a little familiar. Tathagata twitched, put his hands together and said, "Haotian, he is not the demon ancestor you and I killed in the past, it seems that a new demon ancestor has been born." "A new demon ancestor?" The Emperor of Heaven''s face was gloomy, his eyes swept across the vast fairy world, and then at the powerful true demon who was opening up the world in the chaos, his heart was suddenly burning with anger. "God, you''re playing with fire!" He was so angry that his eyes almost spit fire. The Emperor of Heaven was a little annoyed, thinking that the Dao of Heaven was doing something wrong. After all, Tiandao took back the power of Tiandao that he controlled, which made him completely lose the power of Tiandao. The birth of the fairy world, let alone the birth of the fairy clan, divided half of the luck of the heaven. Now another demon ancestor has emerged to open up a demon world. Isn''t this the way of heaven and what is it? "Heaven is disobedient." "Has your Heavenly Dao authority been taken back?" The Emperor Tian''s expression returned to indifference, and he said something slowly. Not far away, Da Ri Tathagata''s expression changed, showing a hint of compassion on his face. "Amitabha, the sky has lost its way, it''s time to change it." Da Ri suddenly had a compassionate face and bursts of Buddha light all over his body. "Tian Dao put it aside in advance, let''s talk about how to deal with this demon ancestor in front of me?" The Heavenly Emperor stared murderously at the original true demon in the chaos. "Just kill one more." Da Ri suddenly said calmly and calmly. So what about the demon ancestor, one was killed in the past, and now another one is killed. "very good!" The Emperor of Heaven readily agreed, and said coldly: "Then I and you will join forces again to kill this new Demon Ancestor, the Demon World should not have been born." "Good!" The big day Tathagata Buddha''s eyes shone with fiery golden light, and his powerful will locked the original true demon. The two big brothers joined forces again to kill the newly emerged Demon Ancestor. "Haotian, Tathagata, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, three figures appeared quietly, standing in front of the Heavenly Emperor and Da Ri Tathagata. The person who came was Su Mu, the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Realm, followed by the Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin. "It''s you again!" The Heavenly Emperor looked at Su Mu and the Queen Mother of the West, and their expressions suddenly darkened. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ "Amitabha!" The Great Sun Tathagata squinted his eyes, and the rays of the Great Sun burst out. "Today, even if you come, you can''t stop my determination." The Emperor of Heaven was angry, not to mention losing the authority of the Heavenly Dao, but now he was stopped by Su Mu and others, so he couldn''t help it. hum! In the next second, a person walked out of the Emperor''s body, bathed in the light of civilization, holding an ancient spear of civilization, full of murderous aura. A holy light fell from heaven, and God descended. Immediately afterwards, the **** slowly unfolded, and a terrifying Lord of Hell walked out of it. The emperor of heaven, the lord of civilization, God, the lord of hell, and the Buddha, surrounded the three of Su Mu together. "Su Mu, today, I will kill you!" "Shoot!" Following the order of the Emperor of Heaven, the five powerhouses made a bold move. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 636： God of terror ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This seat is the Lord of Civilization!" With a bang, the Lord of Civilization arrived. He is holding a spear of civilization, on which is attached the fire of billions of civilizations, blazing blazingly, as if countless civilizations are burning and destroying. His target was Su Mu. A light of civilization falls, piercing through nothingness, trying to obliterate all civilizations and creatures. "speak civilly!" The Lord of Civilization coldly shouted, and performed a terrifying ultimate move, which contained the rise and fall of billions of civilizations in the universe, like a picture scroll of an epic civilization. Su Mu had a strange expression. Looking at the terrifying flames of civilization collided by the fires of hundreds of millions of civilizations that hit him head-on, he felt a bit of oppression. "speak civilly?" He muttered something, looking at each other strangely. Dear meow, you talk about civilization with me, and I also talk about being polite. "roll!" Thinking about it, Su Mu raised his hand and slapped it. With a bang, the terrifying picture scroll of civilization collapsed directly, and hundreds of millions of civilizations were destroyed. With a powerful move, the Lord of Civilization flew out with his spear and man, spitting blood all the way. "hiss!" "How could this be?" The lord of civilization turned pale with shock and gasped. He was defeated, and he was kicked out by Su Mu in a face-to-face meeting, and he vomited blood and was injured. It wasn''t like this before, it was obvious that you could fight with the opponent before, why can''t you stand a slap in the blink of an eye? "Talk to me about civilization, then I will talk to you about being polite." Su Mu''s expression became solemn, and bursts of brilliance burst out of his body. Strands of mysterious light emerged, attracting the attention of the Emperor of Heaven and others, who looked over in amazement. "This is?" God looked over in amazement. Da Ri Tathagata said in surprise: "This breath has the feeling of the rise and fall of the era and the coming of the end of the Dharma." "Jiyuan Avenue?" The Emperor of Heaven shrank his pupils and let out a low cry of surprise. The bursts of light erupting from Su Mu''s body are impressively a kind of avenue brilliance. Epoch Avenue! Swish! I saw a person slowly walking out of Su Mu''s body, stepping on the light of the era, carrying the light of hundreds of millions of eras, walking step by step, like the ultimate strong man who came out of the doomed era. "My seat, Ji Yuan, let me reason with you." The Jiyuan True Body is a Dharma-ending True Body cultivated by Su Mu''s enlightenment. boom! The light of the era is laid, and the wheels of the times are rolling, crushing the lord of civilization and constantly retreating. His face changed drastically, and he said angrily: "The power of the era, how is it possible, why can you comprehend the mystery of the era?" "Eternal time hastened, in the age of doomsday, the end of chance." The Era clone stepped into the void, and formed seals with both hands, condensing a party of the Doomsday Era, which was blatantly shot out, and the entire void seemed to be decayed and shattered. The end of all things, the shattering of the era! "The Rise and Fall of Civilizations!" At a critical juncture, the lord of civilization sacrificed the boat of civilization, and the destructive fire that condensed hundreds of millions of civilizations turned into a shocking blow and hit the opponent. This blow gathered the flames and wisdom of hundreds of millions of civilizations, and contained endless terrifying power, which could easily destroy any civilization. Once hit, it will become the nourishment of the road of civilization. "The end of the law, the end of all things!" The two sides swayed to the limit, and their strength collided fiercely. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Boom! Ka Ka Ka¡ª The two forces collide, the power of the era and civilization is annihilated, the avenue roars, the sound of the sky bursts, there are intertwined with the elegy of the epic of civilization, and there is a picture of the change of the era, the rise and fall of the end of the law, and the end of all things. "kill!" The eyes of the Lord of Civilization are like two suns shining brightly, holding the wisdom of hundreds of millions of civilizations in one hand, and holding the torch of civilization in the other hand and bombarding the Lord of Era. But the Lord of the Era is not to be outdone, with a swipe of his hands, the end of the Dharma comes, the rise and fall of the Era, the end of all things strikes the sky, and the scenes of the birth and death of the universe continue to erupt. Boom, boom, boom¡ª In the fierce battle between the two sides, the collision between Taoism and law, the contest between era and civilization, if you want to talk about civilization, I will show you politeness. "Be civilized!" "being polite!" Both the Lord of Civilization and the Lord of Era erupted into nothingness and chaos, triggering waves of world-destroying storms. The fire of civilization passed by, and a large area of ??the starry sky was burned to ashes. There is also the bright light of the era, where everything ends, and the power of the end of the law causes the world to be bleak. woo woo¡ª The world was bleak, and the darkness was like a natural disaster that wiped out the world. The shattering of civilization, the rise and fall of the era, and the fierce confrontation between two terrifying forces collided with each other to create waves of heavenly sounds, resounding across the world. "What a master of the era." The Emperor of Heaven had a cold and serious face, full of murderous intent. "The power of the doomsday, the end of all things." Da Ri Tathagata looked serious, and the way he looked at Su Mu changed. He stared at Su Mu, then glanced at the Heavenly Emperor beside him, and said slowly, "Heavenly Emperor, why do you think that he is very similar to you?" "..." The Emperor of Heaven frowned slightly, and his eyes became more and more stern. He naturally understands what Da Ri Tathagata means by these words, isn''t it just a metaphor for him, Su Mu''s methods are somewhat similar to those of the Emperor of Heaven. Are you two together, come and play us. boom! With a cold face and full aura, the Emperor of Heaven stepped forward with the sun and the moon on his shoulders, carrying a vast heaven on his back, and the killing intent firmly locked on Su Mu''s body. "I will kill you." The Emperor of Heaven contains the Constitution of Heaven in his mouth, and his words follow the law. Even if it is deprived of the authority of the heavenly way, it is still aloof and mighty, and even the vast heaven behind it slowly unfolds, surrounded by densely packed universes. A breath of heaven filled the air. Everyone''s face changed drastically. "God?" The Queen Mother of the West and the others all turned pale with horror, and looked at the Heavenly Emperor in disbelief. This guy actually opened up three thousand universes with the heavens as the center, forming a real world of heaven and giving birth to a complete heaven. And the emperor of heaven is the way of heaven. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor, who lost the authority of the Heavenly Dao, actually had no influence at all, but became more and more terrifying. Because he gave birth to a complete heavenly universe. "Die!" The Emperor of Heaven slapped it with a palm, and the palm was opened for thirty-three days, and it was suppressed mightily. This is real horror. The terrifying Emperor of Heaven, with full firepower, seems to no longer keep and hide his hole cards. "Haotian!" Queen Mother Xi was about to stop her, but was stopped by Su Mu. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ He shook his head lightly: "You alone are no match for the Emperor of Heaven. He conceived the complete Dao of Heaven. It seems that he succeeded in seizing the sky in the past. Moreover, the Emperor of Heaven has cultivated extensively for thousands of calamities. It seems that he has accumulated the experience of opening the sky forever." As soon as these words came out, Da Ri Tathagata looked sideways at him, and the way he looked at the Emperor of Heaven became different. "Then let''s see who is stronger." Su Mu roared loudly, and bright rays of light burst out of his body, and phantoms of worlds emerged behind him. A Great Thousand World slowly emerged, wrapped in the power of the Great Thousand Heavenly Dao to meet it. boom! As soon as the two forces collided, the sky fell and the ground collapsed, the void was shattered, and the infinite chaotic storm swept all directions, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Terrible energy is raging! The eyes of the Emperor of Heaven opened angrily, and every move was filled with the supreme power of the universe, which shook the void, disturbed the chaos, and obliterated the rules of the avenue. Su Mu rallied with all his strength, his fists and palms were simple and unpretentious, but contained the power of a world. The two sides unreservedly showed their respective means. The collision of the Heavenly Dao universe and the Great Thousand World. Boom, boom, boom! The more he fought, the more frightened the Emperor of Heaven became, his face was so gloomy that water would drip out. "Big Thousand Worlds?" The Emperor of Heaven shouted angrily: "Then you try my trick again." "I am the sky, the incarnation of the way of heaven!" With the roar of the Heavenly Emperor, three strands of fresh air rose out of his body, turning into three figures and appearing in front of everyone. "My name is God!" A chaotic mist enveloped the figure, and the powerful will locked Su Mu. "My emperor!" The other person was wearing a royal robe, stepped on the throne, and there was a vast void above his head, exuding a supreme and invincible domineering power. "My name is Qingtian!" The third figure in a blue imperial robe locked onto Su Mu with a gray green lotus in his hand. Watching the Emperor of Heaven burst out a hole card, the three terrifying incarnations of God, Huang Tian, ??and Qing Tian blocked Su Mu''s three directions. With the addition of the Emperor of Heaven, it is four against one. "hiss!" "Haotian, you are so insidious." Queen Mother Xi''s complexion changed, and she looked at the accident in front of her in shock and anger. No one expected that the Heavenly Emperor would hide so deeply. Not to mention the real God who was exposed before, there is also a Lord of Civilization, who was blocked by Su Mu''s Lord of Era and did not mention it. But I never expected that there would be three more, which made Queen Mother Xi startled and at the same time stunned. "Sure enough, those incarnations that killed you in the past are not all." Queen Mother Xi''s face was solemn, her whole body was boiling, and she was about to fight with Su Mu against the three heavenly avatars of the Heavenly Emperor. "What a heavenly emperor, I admire him!" Su Mu''s eyes were bright, staring at the three incarnations of the Heavenly Emperor. It has to be said that the methods of the Emperor of Heaven are astonishing and terrifying. "You, the road is over, send you on the road!" The Emperor of Heaven was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Dao and Universe rose rumblingly, wanting to suppress and kill the freak in front of him. "Hand of God!" "The emperor will destroy the world!" "Eternal blue sky!" The three incarnations of the Heavenly Emperor shot at the same time, hitting a peerless blow. Together with the Heavenly Emperor, the four terrifying lore directly attacked Su Mu, and the power was unstoppable! This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The power of the Emperor of Heaven is so terrifying! Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Master Yaomeng''s Mountains and Seas for All: From a Thatched Cottage Chapter 637： kill the sky, kill the sky Heavenly Emperor, Shangshang, Huangtian, Qingtian, the four great powers joined forces to strike. boom! The sky was shattered, and infinite chaotic energy rolled out. Su Mu was the first to bear the brunt of the blow, his robes were scraped and rattled, air flow spread all over his body, and the divine power in his body erupted mightily. Zheng! With a sword cry, the world suddenly stopped. I saw a person walking out of Su Mu''s body, holding a sword and slashing, the entire void suddenly stopped, and then a huge hole was opened. The clone of the human king appeared, cutting the sky with one sword. This sword is a terrifying sword that Su Mu has accumulated for a long time, the human king cuts the sky, and the sword is cut in the hands of the gods. With a crisp sound of "Kacha", the big hand that covered the sky was directly chopped into two halves. The terrifying hand of the gods was cut off by the human king''s avatar. "Fate, Zhan Tian!" The human king''s avatar took advantage of the situation, and the sword in his hand condensed a terrible aura, and brought a brilliant river of light when he swung it. The power of destiny is mysterious and mysterious, and its light is like a sword. With the power of the human king cutting the sky, it is multiplied, and it flashes across the body of the **** in an instant. puff- God''s body froze, and he bowed his head in shock. There were bloodstains on the neck, heart, and various parts of the body, and then the blood spurted out, and the body was torn apart. Cut the sky with one sword! "how come?" The Emperor of Heaven turned pale with fright, and felt inconceivable seeing the avatar of God being beheaded first. The avatar was chopped off, of course the main body was affected a little bit, and a trace of the emperor''s blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Su Mu in shock and anger, only to see a wave of terrifying Buddha and demon energy gushing out from the other party''s body. "Amitabha, I will send you on your way." A person walked out of Su Mu''s body, a Buddha and a demon, bathed in black and golden Buddha''s light, raised his hand and condensed a terrifying magic-Buddha ring knife to split the air. Swish! The buddha-demon avatar was as powerful as a bamboo, and it killed Huang Tian with a blow, and took advantage of the opportunity to slash Huang Tian''s head. Fortunately, Huang Tian was prepared to avoid the knife in time, otherwise his head would have been lost. Although he escaped the fatal blow, he was still slashed in the shoulder, and was almost cut in half, with a look of shock and anger on his face. The sky was cut into several pieces, and the emperor was blocked, which shocked the powerful from all sides. "Asshole!" "Kill him immediately!" Shocked and angry, the Emperor of Heaven reprimanded loudly. He pressed down with the majestic power of the Heavenly Dao World. Qing Tian at the side struck a terrifying blow, and a gray green lotus went straight to kill Su Mu. "Infinite light, infinite calamity!" Suddenly, another figure walked out of Su Mu''s body and slapped Qinglian who was attacking him. I saw the immeasurable kalpa light, and the immeasurable kalpa surge instantly annihilated that green lotus, and the waves dissipated without stirring up a trace. "Infinite calamity?" Qing Tian turned pale with fright and retreated hastily. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s immeasurable avatar has already approached, and the immeasurable light surging from his body bombarded Qingtian''s body mightily. "Ah..." Qing Tian screamed, his body collapsed inch by inch. The immeasurable robbery entered the body, Qingtian''s face was distorted, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. This is an immeasurable calamity, and being penetrated into the body is simply terrifying. In just a split second, the blue sky turned into green smoke and dissipated, completely extinguished. "Pfft¡ª" the Heavenly Emperor suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Su Mu in shock and anger, and wiped out his two Heavenly Dao avatars one after another, which was terrifying. "Emperor, send you on your way." Su Mu''s face was cold, and as soon as he finished speaking, another person walked out of his body, bathed in skylight, surrounded by flowers, and a wave of heavenly majesty. The Heavenly Emperor''s avatar appeared, holding a map of the Great Dao, and reached the sky in one step towards the Heavenly Dao World of the Heavenly Emperor. qqxsnew boom! The eruption of the power belonging to the emperor of heaven contained a terrifying power of heaven, and the power of the great world erupted brazenly. With the power blessing of one-third of the authority of heaven, the sky fell apart in an instant. Ka Ka Ka! The Heavenly Dao World collapsed and was blown away by the Heavenly Emperor''s avatar. The powerful Heavenly Emperor clone directly killed the Heavenly Emperor, seeing the killed Su Mu clone, the Heavenly Emperor was so angry that his lungs exploded. This is his strength, it is his strength. Not to mention the failure of seizing Su Mu in the past, it also made Su Mu cheaper for nothing, allowing the other party to obtain the power that belonged to the Emperor of Heaven, and now it is used to deal with him. "Asshole!" The Emperor of Heaven patted it with a palm. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s Heavenly Emperor avatar is more powerful, and he hard steeled the Heavenly Emperor''s palm. Boom! Click, click! The space exploded, countless fragments scattered, and the chaotic airflow wrapped in a space storm swept all directions. The two heavenly emperors retreated one after another, and they were evenly divided. This scene stunned countless people, and all parties and strong people were shocked. The Emperor of Heaven was actually repulsed and fell into a disadvantage. Originally, the Heavenly Emperor showed his trump card, and the three avatars of the Heavenly Dao shook the world, thinking that Su Mu was doomed. In the end, the opponent killed the two Heavenly Dao clones and repelled the Heavenly Emperor. Repelling the Emperor of Heaven with the power of the Emperor of Heaven seems to make many strong people feel dreamy. "hateful!" The Emperor of Heaven blushed with anger, and the Emperor of Heaven, who was supposed to be emotionless, became extremely furious. Bursts of powerful aura erupted from his body, and God, who had been chopped into pieces before, suddenly reunited and stood beside the Heavenly Emperor once again. Huangtian returned to the Emperor of Heaven, and immediately after that, the annihilated Qingtian walked out from behind the Emperor of Heaven again, staring at the immeasurable clone with a gloomy expression. At this time, Su Mu stood there without moving a muscle, and several powerful clones gathered beside him. The Heavenly Emperor and the Immortal Emperor confronted each other far away. Both sides have cultivated their own avatars of the Dao, which has greatly shocked the powerhouses of all parties, and many of them feel terrified in their hearts. The Heavenly Emperor has many methods and they have prepared and guessed, but Su Mu''s method shocked everyone. "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of means." Queen Mother Xi breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Su Mu with a complicated look in her eyes. In fact, she had expected it a long time ago, but she didn''t expect it to be unexpected. After all, he had close contact with Su Mu, and obtained the Dao Seed from him, so he is very aware of this guy''s abnormality. "Heavenly Emperor, let''s reveal any other means." Su Mu looked calm, but he was extremely vigilant in his heart. Su Mu has always been vigilant against old silver coins like Emperor Tiandi, and never dared to be careless. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case, it is hidden really deep, and the three avatars of the Heavenly Dao have all come out. It seems that the Emperor of Heaven not only opened up one great world of the Dao of Heaven, but one God, one Emperor Heaven, and one Qingtian meant that he opened up at least three great worlds of the Dao of Heaven. No wonder the Emperor of Heaven pretends to be the sky, and I am the sky, which is really worthy of the name. But Su Mu is not bad. Fortunately, he broke through once before, and he also condensed a few avatars of the Dao, so he was not suppressed by the Heavenly Emperor. Beside him, there are avatars of human kings, avatars of emperors of heaven, avatars of Buddha and demons, and avatars of infinity, confronting the avatars of heavenly emperors. At this time, Da Ri Tathagata withdrew, abandoned his opponent Miao Yin, and stared at Su Mu''s buddha and demon avatar, with a look of shock and disbelief on his face. "Another Buddha demon, how is it possible?" Da Ri Tathagata was stunned. One wonderful sound is enough to give him a headache, and now there is another Buddha and demon that seems to be more dangerous than the wonderful sound. It seems that it has something to do with Su Mu. It is obviously the Buddha and demon avatar cultivated by the other party, which makes Da Ri Tathagata a little shocked and horrified. "Avatar of Buddha and Demon?" Miaoyin''s eyes lit up, and she stared at Su Mu''s Buddha-demon avatar with burning heat in her eyes. "How many cards and secrets does he hide?" She and Queen Mother Xi looked at each other, and both of them felt a little shocked, let alone the others. boom! At this moment, the void exploded. Flesh spattered out, and soon a figure wasted and fell down. Everyone looked around in unison, and their hearts were suddenly shaken. He is the master of civilization. "You¡ª" His face was pale, and he opened his mouth to vomit blood. Boom! The chaos exploded, and someone came step by step from inside, stepped on the chest of the Lord of Civilization, and trampled him under his feet. That is Su Mu''s clone of the Era, who cultivates the Dao of Doomsday. Like the avatar of Buddha and Demon, it was condensed from the opportunity of enlightenment obtained by the two double cultivations of Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin. "Any civilization, any world, will disappear in the face of the apocalypse." The Lord of Era looked down at the Lord of Civilization indifferently. "You talk about civilization, I talk about reason, have you realized it?" The words of the Lord of the Era made the world silent. Everyone including the Emperor of Heaven, Tathagata, God was stunned. This is stepping on the face of the Emperor of Heaven and slapping him in the face. Seeing that the emperor''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water, it can be seen that the emperor was blown up with anger and was about to explode. But when he saw Su Mu and those avatar clones of the Great Dao on the opposite side, his heart trembled wildly, a trace of bitterness welled up in his heart, and he felt powerless for a while. Where did this pervert come from? The Emperor of Heaven was frantic in his heart, and his anger was suppressed and suppressed, and he couldn''t vent it so that he felt stuck in his throat. The Lord of the Era cultivated the Dao of the Doomsday Era. With the power of the Doomsday, he defeated the Lord of Civilization with no power to parry. Because in the Dharma-ending era, all laws are exhausted, making it impossible for the Lord of Civilization to display his full strength, and he is suppressed to create the current situation. "Su Mu, let him go, I used to-" The Emperor of Heaven was about to speak, but froze before finishing his sentence. boom! Over there, the Lord of Civilization suddenly exploded, turning into **** of flesh and flying away. The Lord of the Era raised his head in surprise and asked, "I didn''t hear what you said just now, can you repeat it again?" "..." The Emperor of Heaven was so angry that his face turned black, and a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and he swallowed it forcefully. I can''t swallow this breath. "Tathagata, what are you waiting for, do you still want to hide your means?" The Heavenly Emperor roared angrily and stared at Da Ri Tathagata. This old monk is too stubborn, he didn''t show any means of his own, and now the situation has become too difficult to suppress the other party. If you keep hiding it, you may lose today. "Amitabha!" Tathagata clasped his hands together and stared at Su Mu with fiery eyes. "Benefactor, good means, good cultivation, why not enter my Western Paradise, I grant you the honor of the ancient Buddha of the Western Paradise, how about taking charge of the Western Paradise together with me?" Da Ri Tathagata suddenly said these words. This is a direct solicitation! "Ah... Tathagata, you¡ª" the Heavenly Emperor stared angrily at the sudden arrival of the sun, but unfortunately the other party didn''t even look at him and was ignored. "puff!" After hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood. Da Ri Tathagata is now looking at Su Mu with bright eyes, as if seeing a treasure, and wishing to swallow that look. "Oh? The old monk is trying to recruit me?" Su Mu looked at the sudden arrival of the Great Sun with weird eyes, and he was really willing to let him join Xitian to sit on an equal footing with the Great Sun Tathagata and hold Xitian together. The temptation is not insignificant, but what''s the point? Lao Tzu opened up the fairy world, and as the fairy emperor of one side of the fairy world, he is no worse than you, why did he go to the west with you? Besides, you are not a beauty. The one next to me is a proper beauty, isn''t the killing bodhisattva fragrant? Miaoyin became nervous, and stared at Su Mu without blinking, afraid that it would be fun if he directly agreed to Tathagata. UU Reading "Sorry, I''m not interested in Xitian!" Su Mu shook his head and directly rejected the other party. "It''s a good thing, it''s a pity!" A trace of disappointment flashed in Da Ri Tathagata''s eyes, and he clasped his hands together and said a Buddha''s name. Rumble! ! At this moment, there was a burst of thunder in the void and chaos. Everyone looked up, and their expressions changed drastically. One side of the demon world slowly unfolded in the chaos, exuding immeasurable demonic energy, and a terrifying demon power struck mightily. The devil world is born! "Walk!" The Heavenly Emperor''s face changed drastically, seeing the emergence of the Demon Realm and knowing that it could not be stopped, he glared at Tathagata angrily, turned around and took several big clones to tear up the chaos and disappeared. He simply left. After all, there is no point in staying. Su Mu has grown up now, he is not weaker than him at all, he even hides one hand after another just like him, the Heavenly Emperor has suffered a loss just now. It''s meaningless to stay any longer, not to mention that he might be besieged again. After all, Da Ri Tathagata openly wanted to recruit Su Mu to the West Paradise, and this old monk might turn his back on him. "Amitabha, benefactor, the poor monk bid farewell, there will be a period later." Seeing that the Emperor of Heaven had run away, the great sun suddenly retreated and prepared to leave. "Monk, you''re all here, stay and have a vegetarian meal before leaving." Su Mu walked up with a smile, and several clones quietly surrounded Da Ri suddenly. Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin blocked the way together. Da Ri Tathagata''s complexion changed, he knew that trouble was serious! Mountains and Seas for All: Start from a thatched cottage https:// Chapter 638： Destroy Tathagata "Amitabha, all benefactors, if you have something to say-" Da Ri Tathagata clasped his hands together and said with a compassionate expression. boom! But before he finished speaking, Miaoyin punched His face, splitting a hole in an instant. The Buddha''s blood dripped down the sky, bursting out countless golden brilliance. "Human King Heaven Slashing Art!" "Infinite light, infinite calamity!" "Heavenly Creation!" "The Dharma-Ending Era!" "One thought blooms, Buddhas and demons will destroy the world!" ¡­ Following Miaoyin''s move, the next second, Queen Mother Xi, Su Mu and his avatars erupted at the same time, casting a peerless killing technique on Da Ri Tathagata. rumbling¡ª "Good!" The big day Tathagata''s face was distorted, and infinite golden light bloomed all over his body, showing an immortal golden body, radiant. Just listening to the sound of "boom", the immortal golden body of Tathagata was exploded in an instant, turning into thousands of golden light spots and flying away. The tyrannical Great Sun Tathagata with the immortal golden body, the former boss of Xitian, was surrounded and beaten by Su Mu and others, and was blown alive in the void. Countless creatures, hundreds of millions of beings, gods and demons and powerful people from all sides were stunned by the sight in front of them. The Buddha was blown up, shaking all living things. "West Heaven Buddha was blown up?" "hiss-" All living beings were terrified, looking at the golden Buddha''s light scattered all over the sky in horror, and a little bit of Buddha''s blood scattered in the void, shocking the powerful people from all sides. Everyone was terrified, and the gods and demons were terrified. "Woohoo!" The world is desolate, the sky is weeping blood, the whole world is mourning, and the howling of ghosts and gods resounds through the heavens and worlds, alarming hundreds of millions of sentient beings. This golden rain of blood lasted for ninety-nine and eighty-one minutes before it stopped. The Buddha was blown up, which greatly shocked the powerhouses from all sides. "It''s too cruel!" "The immortal emperor in the fairy world has such great power?" "No wonder the Emperor of Heaven just ran away." Some gods and demons, ancient gods, and even semi-ancestral powerhouses felt timid and fearful. That''s the Buddha of the Western Heaven, a big boss, he was besieged and blown up, if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it. Not to mention the other strong men, even the Heavenly Emperor who fled back to Lingxiao Palace was terrified and afraid. "How can there be such a pervert?" God looked gloomy, and Qingtian next to him had a similar expression. Because both of them were directly beheaded and exploded by Su Mu''s clone as soon as they entered the field, naturally they felt the deepest. Now seeing the mighty Xitian Buddha, he couldn''t last a second under the besiege of Su Mu and others, and was directly blown up. How can it not be shocking and frightening. Is this still human? It''s simply a pervert, a monster. The Heavenly Emperor''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of fear. "I can''t stay here, give up here and enter the chaotic battlefield." The Emperor of Heaven gritted his teeth and made an astonishing decision. Abandon all the arrangements and plans here, and directly lead the entire heaven into the chaotic battlefield. The so-called Chaos Battlefield is the fragmented Chaos Realm left after the old Chaos Era was shattered. k¦¡nh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤ The place is full of crises, and there are still all kinds of terrible creatures that fell from the chaotic era, such as some chaotic monsters, chaotic gods, remnants of ancient chaotic creatures, and so on. "Walk!" Seeing Su Mu and others blowing up the Western Heaven Buddha together, the Heavenly Emperor simply closed the Heavenly Court, and then wrapped the entire Heavenly Court into the depths of nothingness and chaos and disappeared. It''s completely gone, not hidden anymore. "Heaven forever!" At this time, Heaven reacted in the same way. God held up Heaven and followed Heaven to escape into the depths of void and chaos, entering the unknown and terrifying ancient battlefield of chaos. It is a remnant of the chaotic era, it cannot come out after entering, and there are endless and terrible crises. It is not a last resort, and it is impossible for God and the Emperor of Heaven to enter. But now he had to go in, because the strength and strength shown by Su Mu had already made the Heavenly Emperor feel a little scared. The Heavenly Emperor, who has lost the authority of the Heavenly Dao, can''t escape Su Mu''s monitoring at all. The only way is to escape into the ancient chaotic world, the broken battlefield left over from the chaotic era, in order to escape. "died?" Seeing the Tathagata who was blown up, Miaoyin was speechless, her eyes were dull, her expression was in a trance, and there were waves of turmoil in her heart. Her belief is to blast and kill the Buddha, and now that she has succeeded, her whole body and mind seem to have been released and baptized. Bathing in the blood of Buddha, the mind is liberated, the body and mind get a huge baptism, and even get a deep transformation. Once her transformation is completed, her strength will inevitably increase again, and the shackles and obstacles left by the Buddha will completely disappear. Even if she faces the Tathagata again in the future, Miaoyin will not be afraid, and there will be no threat at all. hum! There are bursts of peaceful Buddha light blooming all over Miaoyin, all the Buddhas are chanting, and ten thousand Buddhas are in the court, as if incarnating a real ancient Buddha, and I am the only one. This is the transformation and sublimation of mentality, will, soul, and even the true spirit, shedding the old body and leaping out, incarnating a brand new supreme true Buddha. "It turns out that this is the true Buddha''s artistic conception?" There was a burst of enlightenment on Miaoyin''s face, and she was completely transformed into a supreme true Buddha. But her situation is a bit unusual, because she follows the unity of Buddha and demon, and follows the principle that Buddha is a demon, and a demon is a Buddha. Therefore, one thought becomes a Buddha, one thought becomes a demon, and both Buddha and demon are in her one thought. One second, she was still the Supreme True Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, and the next moment, with a change of breath, she turned into a Supreme True Demon that overwhelmed the heavens and ten thousand realms. A Buddha and a demon are constantly changing back and forth, doing whatever they want, and she has even integrated the Buddha and the demon into a higher level, surpassing the boundary between the Buddha and the demon. "sharp!" Queen Mother Xi''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t stop looking at Miaoyin, and exclaimed: "This is the enlightenment of the true self, the realization of the true meaning of the Buddha and the devil, and even the unity of the Buddha and the devil to achieve chaos. Or is it an ancient Buddha of chaos?" Or, a combination of both, giving a terrifying feeling of overwhelming chaos and immortality. Miaoyin has walked out of her own way, no worse than any Chaos Demon God. The Queen Mother of the West sighed: "She took one step ahead of me and went further. This seat is still far behind." For Miaoyin''s gains and changes, Queen Mother Xi was a little envious and admirable. But it didn''t have a big impact. After all, as a veteran strongman, he set foot on the limit of the ancestral realm. In addition to chance, he needed great perseverance and great wisdom to go further. Now, when the opportunity comes, Miaoyin will naturally be able to step into the realm of chaos faster than her. This field is truly atavistic, comparable to gods and demons in the era of chaos. "Is the Buddha dead?" "It just feels like that!" Queen Mother Xi immediately looked at the golden light spots floating in the sky, feeling a little weird. Da Ri Tathagata died so simply, it was a little weird that everyone beat him up without even a little bit of resistance. "You think too simply." Su Mu shook his head lightly, looking at nothingness and chaos in his eyes, he said, "As the leader of all the Buddhas in the Western Paradise, ten thousand Buddhas are respected together, is it so easy to kill?" "That''s just¡ª" Queen Mother Xi asked in surprise. Su Mu explained: "What we killed just now was just a golden body of His, but don''t forget that Tathagata cultivated the Buddha of the third time. In the past, present, and future, it is unreasonable to be blown up without taking it out." "So that''s the case, as expected." The Queen Mother of the West showed a hint of enlightenment on her face, and she was full of emotion in her heart. These old-fashioned powerhouses really have a lot of means, their cards are hidden, and they even have so many backhands that it makes one''s scalp tingle, and they are very difficult to kill. Let''s just talk about Da Ri Tathagata, who just seemed to be blasted by a few people together and easily beheaded. In fact, what he killed was nothing more than a golden body, so it was harmless. The hole card that people major in is the Buddha body of the third age, the Buddha of the past, the Buddha of the present, and the Buddha of the future. Otherwise, how can they compete with the Heavenly Emperor, and evenly share the prize, and there are even faint signs of suppressing the Heavenly Court, and even the western heavens are crushed to death by the Western Heaven. It can be seen how terrifying Dainichi Tathagata is. Ding! [Congratulations, you killed the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata and got a Buddha treasure chest. ¡¿ Su Mu looked at the prompt, and naturally knew that it was not the real body of the Tathagata Buddha that was killed. People are just a golden body, if it hangs up, it will hang up, and it can be re-condensed at any time, and it may even be a blessing in disguise. Su Mu guessed right. Dainichi Tathagata was indeed a blessing in disguise, or he himself had such a calculation. With the help of the powerful power of Su Mu and others, the immortal Tathagata''s golden body was blown up, broken and erected, and the recast golden body was even more powerful and terrifying. At this time, in the depths of nothingness and chaos. On one side, the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Heaven is looming. I saw a big Buddha standing in the chaos, the body was full of cracks, which was a sign of the golden body being broken. As expected, Da Ri Tathagata did not die. After the golden body was shattered, he took this opportunity to break it and then stand up again, condensing a supreme golden body that is immortal, immortal, and eternal. when! There was a roar, the Sanskrit sound was bursting, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere. The huge golden body is as high as 100,000 feet, exuding an invincible aura of being the only one in the sky and on the earth, immortal and indestructible, and will not be worn down in a thousand aeons. Dainichi Tathagata successfully cultivated the supreme golden body and completely completed his calculation. "Amitabha, good, good!" The Buddha had a compassionate face, and a faint smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. His golden body is completely complete, and it has gone one step further. "It''s a pity¡ª" The Buddha glanced at the mountains, seas and void, and sighed. Immediately, he scooped up the whole of Xitian in his palm, then tore apart the chaos and stepped into the vast ancient chaos battlefield and disappeared. He had to leave, because if he didn''t leave, Su Mu might bring someone to kill him. After all, the sumu that can explode the golden body of Tathagata poses a great threat to him. Even if he recasts the supreme golden body, he would not dare to face the abnormality of hard steel sumu. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ The ghost knows how many tricks are hidden in this guy, one after another Dao avatars popping up like money is too scary. "Ran!" In the nothingness, Su Mu''s expression changed, and he muttered thoughtfully. The Queen Mother of the West beside her said in surprise, "What did you say you ran away?" "Emperor of Heaven, God, Buddha, all ran away." Su Mu said the news calmly. "what?" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were shocked when they heard this, and then they suddenly realized that they shook their heads with pity. It would be a pity if they all ran away. "Can''t run." Miaoyin''s eyes flickered, and she snorted, "Probably entered the ancient chaotic battlefield to avoid us." "Hey, stop chatting, the Lord of the Demon World is here." Queen Mother Xi suddenly reminded her. The two looked together, and they saw that the original true demon was coming step by step, and came in front of several people in the blink of an eye. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued he should be in the ward by now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 639： Immortals and demons come out, causing a sensation in the mountains and seas The original true demon succeeded in opening up the demon world, and with the fairy world, one fairy and one demon, one positive and one negative, one light and one dark just formed the opposite of yin and yang. hum! At this time, countless members of the demon clan discovered in astonishment that a powerful force of attraction suddenly fell. Immediately afterwards, the source from the demon world fell on countless members of the demon clan, and in an instant, a scene similar to the flying fairy in the fairy world appeared. "Demon Realm, ascending to the Demon Realm?" Li Qiye, the great witch Pandora, Ghidorah, Ahn''Qira and other members of the demon clan were all shocked by the light of the demon world''s attraction and soared towards the demon world. It was another feast of ascension, which stunned all the clans in the mountains and seas. "Fuck!" "First, the immortals ascended to become immortals, and now the demons ascend to the demon world to become demons." "Playing with wool, you guys are cheating!" Someone went crazy, with a look of madness. This was stimulated, and many people were about to go crazy. The other major clans were extremely jealous, wishing they could replace the demon clan, the strong man who pioneered the demon world. "Damn it, the immortals and the demons won''t be cheating, right?" "Shanhai, I want to report, someone cheated!" The entire mountain and sea world is boiling, and everyone is talking about it. Especially now that I have witnessed the ascension of the immortal clan, and then the ascension of the demon clan, it is simply too exciting. How can you still play like this? They were still worrying about becoming gods, but in a blink of an eye, the fairy and demons played this game, opened up the fairy world, created the demon world, and the two big mountain and sea clans directly ascended to become a powerful race that is truly comparable to gods and demons. The changes in the fairy and demon clans really stimulated the other Shanhai clans. "No, I want to quit." "I want to join the fairy clan and ascend to become a fairy." "Damn, what''s so good about becoming a fairy, it''s better to ascend to the demon world and become a demon, and kill the world." "Hello Demon Race!" "You know a thing about a dog''s mouth, it must be good for the immortal race." ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ "The fairy race is stronger!" "The demons are even stronger!" All of a sudden, the world of mountains and seas became a mess, and countless people began to scramble to join the fairy clan and ascend to immortality. And there are many people who want to join the Demon Race and ascend to the Demon Realm to directly become a member of the Demon Race. Now, the fairy race and the demon race are completely popular in the mountains and seas. Many small forces and clans announced one by one that they would join the fairy clan and the demon clan, wishing to ascend to the fairy and demon realms immediately. This has caused some turmoil and internal instability in other clans, and some people have begun to quit the clan and join the fairy and demon clans. And this situation has not stopped but intensified. Some big clans and big forces started to panic. People haven''t beaten you yet, but your own people will start to mess up first. "Tsk tsk, the mountains and seas are in chaos, and many people have been driven crazy, right?" Su Mu just checked it briefly and then closed it. He is very clear that the series of actions of the immortal clan must have greatly shocked countless people in the mountains and seas and the clans of all parties. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­s¦Ì¢Ý But now that the Demon Realm came out, the Demon Race followed closely behind, causing even greater commotion. "Is this really your avatar?" Looking at the original true demon in front of her, Queen Mother Xi felt a trace of oppression and threat, and her heart was shaken. "Unbelievable!" Miaoyin stared at the primordial true demon avatar with scorching eyes. As soon as the aura transformed into the original ancient demon, the auras of the two intertwined with each other, as if forming a certain resonance. Her eyes lit up, and she said excitedly: "Su Mu, I want to enter the Demon Realm, how about you and I practicing together for another ten thousand years?" "..." Su Mu''s head was full of black lines after listening. a thousand years? Are you trying to squeeze me dry? Impossible, firmly opposed, absolutely disagree. "Miaoyin, don''t make trouble." Queen Mother Xi was a little speechless, and pulled Miaoyin back. She looked at the original true demon, and said curiously: "I really can''t see through you more and more. I wonder if you can split the Three Thousand Ways into an avatar?" "Compared to the three thousand Heavenly Dao clones planned by the Emperor of Heaven, I feel that you are more powerful." The Queen Mother of the West said these words as if she had realized something. Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and said in surprise: "You just said that the Heavenly Emperor is condensing three thousand clones of the Heavenly Dao?" "Yes, don''t you know?" Queen Mother Xi asked in surprise. Su Mu fell silent after hearing this, his heart was a little shaken. It''s an exaggeration for the Heavenly Emperor to condense three thousand clones of the Dao of Heaven, isn''t it? But when one thinks of the several avatars of the Emperor of Heaven, God, Lord of Civilization, Heaven, Qingtian, and Huangtian, it seems that it is not an exaggeration at all. Moreover, the Emperor of Heaven cultivated extensively for ten thousand calamities, who knows if this thing really cultivated a complete three thousand incarnations of the Heavenly Dao? But Queen Mother Xi reminded: "You have to be careful, the Emperor of Heaven is too insidious. In the past, I killed countless incarnations of him. Those were all failures and semi-finished products." "The incarnation of God that he exposed before, Huangtian, Qingtian, is the real incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, the real trump card of the Emperor of Heaven." She solemnly reminded Su Mu not to underestimate the Emperor of Heaven. ww.a§ª¦Ä5 For the Emperor of Heaven, the Queen Mother of the West knows best. Hearing this, Su Mu''s expression was a little dignified, and he secretly cursed the Heavenly Emperor for being too restrained, maybe the complete three thousand incarnations of the Heavenly Dao were really hidden in the dark. What has been exposed is just the tip of the iceberg, and it is very likely that there are even more terrifying incarnations of heaven hidden. "How about I also conceive the clone of the Three Thousand Ways?" Su Mu''s heart twitched, and suddenly such an idea popped up. Since the Emperor of Heaven conceived the incarnation of the Three Thousand Ways of Heaven, why don''t I just condense the real body of the Three Thousand Ways and come out, wouldn''t it be beautiful? With the map of the Great Dao of Chaos and the fragments of the jade plate of good fortune, perhaps it is possible to condense the complete real body of the Three Thousand Great Dao. The more you think about it, the more feasible it becomes. If you have ideas, you can give it a try. Why can''t I do what others can do? "My lord, the abyss is peeping at the demon world¡ª" Suddenly, the original true demon opened his mouth to remind him. "Um?" Su Mu raised his brows and cast his gaze into the abyss in surprise. Sure enough, there is a terrifying force under the abyss that is involving the demon world, trying to pull the demon world into the abyss. If the demon world is pulled into the abyss, it must be assimilated by the abyss and become a part of the abyss. "Hmph!" Seeing this, Su Mu snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped the abyss. Rumble! A big hand covering the sky pierced through the void, pierced down from above the clouds, and slapped down fiercely towards the abyss. The terrifying explosion resounded throughout the mountains and seas, startling countless people. The gods and demons and some strong men who were secretly observing from all sides couldn''t help being horrified. "Abyss, want to swallow the demon world?" A powerful **** and demon exclaimed, looking at the terrifying abyss with expressions of awe and fear. Even some powerful gods and demons are full of dread and fear of the abyss. It can be seen how terrifying the abyss is! But now, Su Mu punched directly into the abyss with a strong palm, causing a huge reaction, as if the entire abyss was about to be exploded. Soon, the abyss returned to calm. The supernatural power that pulled the demon world was blown off and completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. In fact, Su Mu knew very well that it was the will of the abyss. Even the abyss coveted the birth of the demon world, and wanted to secretly pull the demon world into the abyss for assimilation, but was interrupted by Su Mu. "The demon world suppresses the abyss, you should keep an eye on it." Su Mu explained to the original true demon, and felt that the abyss was quite a threat, and it would be better to use the demon world to suppress the abyss. What''s more, the original true demon is secretly building the power of the abyss of the heavens and the world, stealing the source of the abyss to strengthen himself. The purpose of not taking action just now was to hide from being noticed by the will of the abyss. "it is good!" The original true demon nodded slightly, and his figure blended into the demon world in a flash. boom! Afterwards, the entire demon world was suppressed above the abyss, and the demonic energy from the abyss was absorbed to support the demon world, which could suppress the abyss even better. Kill two birds with one stone! Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, one fairy and one demon, one bright and one dark, who knows that the demon world is his own except his own? "Hey, someone is opening up the world?" Suddenly, Miaoyin let out a sound of surprise. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Mu and Queen Mother Xi suddenly looked up into the void and chaos. When I saw this, I was taken aback. Is there really someone opening up the world? "who is it?" Queen Mother Xi was in doubt. Su Mu squinted his eyes, secretly surprised: "It''s him, the demon king of the demon clan?" "No, there is another person, who is it?" His expression was shocked, and he suddenly saw that it was not only the Demon Emperor who created the world, but also another mysterious strong man. The Demon Emperor and another mysterious powerhouse are opening up the world! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he succeeds in being rescued, UU reads www.uukanshu. com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 640： Dijun and Donghuang? oom! In the depths of nothingness, two powerful figures stood in the chaos. when! The sound of the bell shattered the chaos and fixed time and space. That is the innate treasure Chaos Clock, the treasure of Donghuang Taiyi of the ancient monster clan! I saw a figure slowly appearing under the chaotic clock. This person was full of aura, exuding an ancient and noble aura. Next to it, another person is holding a picture, engraved with the sun, moon and stars, densely engraved like a river of galaxies above, forming a huge star array. This is the book of Luoshu, the innate treasure river map, engraved with Zhou Tian''s star battle array, which is the treasure of the demon emperor Jun. "Demon Emperor Jun?" Queen Mother Xi''s complexion changed slightly, and she looked at the person who opened up the world in chaos and void in surprise. The one holding the river map is the demon emperor Jun. "That''s the Demon Emperor, but the other one holding the Chaos Clock is¡ª" Miaoyin suddenly guessed with a flickering expression. Su Mu was thoughtful: "You guessed right, the one holding the Chaos Clock may be the Eastern Emperor Taiyi from the Ancient Monster Clan." "East Emperor Taiyi?" The Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin both frowned, and said in surprise: "How is it possible, isn''t he killed by the Emperor of Heaven, why is he able to recover?" "Don''t underestimate Donghuang Taiyi." Su Mu had some guesses, shook his head and said: "Look at that chaotic clock, but it is a congenital treasure, containing the universe. In the past, the emperor of heaven killed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and he was definitely not dead. It must be hidden in the Eastern Emperor Bell." k¦¡nh¨²wu. ¦Î¨¤ "Perhaps Di Jun brought him back to life." Speaking of this, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin basically understood. However, when he thought of Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun both appearing, and it was still at this juncture, his face turned ugly. "Is Di Jun going to reopen the demon world?" The Queen Mother of the West looked dignified and said, "Should we stop Dijun and Donghuang? After all, once the demon world comes out, it will definitely confront the fairy world and the demon world." "Tell me, how to fight." Miaoyin''s breath was boiling, and the face of Buddha and Demon was eager to try, full of murderous aura. As soon as Su Mu gave an order, he immediately rushed to beat Di Jun and Dong Huang violently to prevent them from opening the sky. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying force gathered in the palm of his hand, and he slowly raised his hand to make a move. "Um?" Suddenly, Su Mu frowned slightly, and glanced at the depths of the emptiness in surprise. "What''s wrong?" Queen Mother Xi asked when she sensed something was wrong. But a trace of surprise flashed across Su Mu''s face, and he said immediately: "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that Heaven sent me a message." "Heaven''s warning?" The faces of Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin changed slightly, and they immediately thought of this possibility. Heaven is warning Su Mu not to make a move? This made the two of them look ugly, and their murderous intent became even worse. "No, it''s not a warning from heaven!" Su Mu shook his head, looking in surprise at Dijun and Donghuang who were opening up the demon world. Just now Tiandao sent him a message, not a warning or anything else, but a reminder that the development of the Sumu Demon Realm is good for him. This is weird, Tiandao told him that it would be beneficial for Di Jun to open up the demon world? What are the benefits? Tiandao directly and clearly pointed out that the opening of the demon world not only made the fairy world and the demon world more stable, but also because Tiandao said that once the demon world came out, the Chaos Clock would immediately become a thing without an owner. Because the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Di Jun worked together to open the sky, and the Chaos Clock and Hetu worked together to open the sky, the Chaos Clock is bound to become a thing without an owner from the Eastern Emperor. The Chaos Clock was originally a part of the broken Heaven-Opening Supreme Treasure, so now the Eastern Emperor uses the Chaos Clock to open up the demon world, which is equivalent to giving up the Chaos Clock completely. Without him, because of Pangu''s cause and effect. There is nothing wrong with using the chaotic clock, but there is a problem when you use it to open the sky, and the problem is serious. No wonder Tiandao sent the message directly to Su Mu, so that he doesn''t have to intervene, because the birth of the demon world is not only good for Tiandao but also for Su Mu. And the benefit is the Chaos Clock, which Heavenly Dao promised to Su Mu. As long as the Eastern Emperor succeeds in opening the sky, the Chaos Clock will be freed immediately, and Heavenly Dao will give this thing to Su Mu as a gift. The premise is, don''t interfere. If Su Mu realized something, he felt weird as if Tiandao was trying to curry favor with him. But it''s good not to be a bastard, if that''s the case, then watch the show. Anyway, no matter whether it is the demon emperor Jun or Donghuang Taiyi, they will not be friends with him, and the two have already met. Su Mu quietly transmitted the sound into the secret and explained a little bit to Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin. "You mean, Heaven wants to give you the Chaos Clock?" Queen Mother Xi''s eyes widened, and she looked at him incredulously. Are you kidding me? Heaven gave you a gift, what are you kidding? "Are you sure, Tiandao really said so?" Miaoyin was also stunned and froze. Su Mu just told the two of them that it would be good for the Heavenly Law to keep him out of the way, so that the demon world could be born successfully. Not only that, but you also directly said that you will give the Chaos Clock to Su Mu, do you really believe it? "How do I feel that Heaven is pleasing you?" Queen Mother Xi looked at Su Mu with strange eyes, looked him up and down, wishing she could unplug him and check what was going on. Even the way Miaoyin looked at him became weird, and the two big goddesses wanted to eat him up. "Watch the show first." Su Mu smiled awkwardly and waved his hands. The three of them didn''t say any more, but stood on the chaotic void and looked at the two brothers Dijun and Donghuangtaiyi who were creating the world in the distance. Boom! The chaos exploded, and the earth, fire, and feng shui surged. The powerful aura diffused out, and once again alarmed the powerful people from all sides, some gods and demons and half-ancestors were alarmed, and even some hidden ancestor gods were attracted. Seeing this, many powerful gods and demons almost yelled. All of you can¡¯t stop, one after another, you open the sky, I create the world, and then another one creates the world. Everyone wants to emulate Pan Gu and open the sky. "Dijun?" "East Emperor Taiyi?" "Good guy, these two big brothers are still alive?" "Haotian, the old heavenly emperor, didn''t kill them?" Many ancient gods and demons and strong men were shocked and recognized Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun. A series of powerful gazes shot over, and their thoughts swept across the chaos, which alarmed many strong men to secretly spy on Donghuang and Dijun. "Brother, many strong men are peeping." Donghuangtai''s face was stern, with a trace of chaos in his eyes, and a sense of indifference and coldness in his gray eyes. "Hmph!" Di Jun snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "Don''t worry about it, every one of these fearful things dares to come out and disturb you and my brother." "The Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha were all scared away, so what is there to be afraid of if you escape into the ancient chaos?" Di Jun looked disdainful, and didn''t care about these powerful people from all sides who were peeping. The two brothers didn''t pay attention at all. "Brother, I''m worried about the others." Donghuang Taiyi frowned slightly, and silently glanced at this side. Di Jun also looked over, and the moment he saw Su Mu, his heart shook slightly, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. Di Jun was still extremely afraid of Su Mu. Without him, even the Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha were beaten back into the ancient chaos, which shows how strong and powerful the opponent is. Moreover, Su Mu opened up the fairy world, and then the demon world was born. Because of this, the two brothers suddenly appeared and directly opened up a demon world. This is for a certain destination of hundreds of millions of monster races. In the current world, although the Yaozu has many secret realms. Reading La But it is really the same as heaven, heaven, Xitian, and the newly born fairy world and demon world are really not there. Therefore, Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi discussed and immediately made a decision to open up the demon world. The only worry was that Su Mu would act as a hindrance, and it would be really troublesome to stop the two brothers'' actions. After all, even the Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha were repelled, and Su Mu''s powerful means and strength made Di Jun very afraid. Di Jun didn''t have the confidence to rely on him and Donghuang Taiyi to deal with Su Mu, that''s unrealistic. Both the Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha were beaten away, and the strength of the two brothers was even less likely to be Su Mu''s opponent. But now I have to come out, because it is a good time, and it is the best time to open up the demon world at the moment when the demon world has just been born. "If you hadn''t stopped me, brother, I would have gone to meet him, the Immortal Emperor, a long time ago." Donghuang Taiyi was a little arrogant, staring at Su Mu with cold eyes. "Hmph, the Queen Mother of the West and the Bodhisattva who killed life are actually related to him." While guarding against Su Mu and others'' damage, Di Jun and Dong Huang worked together to open the sky with two treasures, the Chaos Clock and Hetu Luoshu. "open!" With a roar, Di Jun revealed his real body, cast a powerful secret technique and sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and Zhou Tianxing Dou swept out to break the sky and open the earth. Boom, boom! Together, the two brothers really forcibly opened up a vast world. "Certainly!" Dong Huangtai held the chaotic clock in one hand, and fixed the chaotic time and space, and the infinite chaotic light was frozen. Immediately afterwards, the two joined forces to burst out with extreme cultivation and strength, truly opening up a vast demon world. No one stopped the whole process, let alone disturbed, as if they were all watching a play. Su Mu and others, including Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, who were vigilant and on guard, didn''t move at all, and they didn''t stop them from opening up the demon world? This made the two of them a little surprised and puzzled, but also overjoyed. It''s better not to bother, wait until the demon world becomes 10%, you will regret it. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi sneered, showing some contempt for Su Mu. In fact, he had just recovered not long ago, and Su Mu, who was wary of his elder brother, didn''t really care much, let alone take it to heart. He didn''t pay much attention to unknown people at all. In Donghuang''s eyes, only Tian Dihao was the real enemy. Because in the past, he died at the hands of Haotian. hum! The demon world took shape, and immeasurable demon energy gushed out. A majestic demonic aura spread mightily, earth-shattering, not much less than the birth of the fairy world and the demon world. "Ha ha ha ha-" Watching the formation of the demon world, Di Jun suddenly burst into laughter. He said excitedly: "It''s done, the demon world is born, and my demon clan will regain its former glory and glory." "The rise of the monster clan is unstoppable!" "The demon race is in full swing!" "Demon world, stand!" Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi finally opened up the demon world completely with their joint efforts. When the demon world becomes 100%, the immeasurable merit falls. The vast merit of opening the sky fell and was divided into four parts, two of which were absorbed by both Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun. The other two copies were absorbed by the treasures of the two. when! Just when the two were happy, something happened. I saw Donghuang Taiyi''s complexion changed drastically, and the Chaos Clock shook inexplicably, shattering time, space and chaos, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The Chaos Clock is gone! The sudden change stunned the two of them, and they were dumbfounded on the spot! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 641： What about the Chaos Clock? uzz¡ª The Chaos Clock flickered and disappeared. This made Donghuang Taiyi dumbfounded, and was in a daze for a while. Then he woke up. "Bastard, come back!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi roared in shock and anger, wanting to communicate with the Chaos Clock to call back. The result surprised him a lot. The imprint in the Chaos Clock suddenly disappeared, and his sense of the Chaos Clock also disappeared. This made Dong Huangtai pale with shock and a little horrified. "Damn it, why did the Emperor''s Chaos Clock run away by itself?" Donghuang was a little furious, and some couldn''t believe it. Alright, why did Chaos Clock run away by himself when he just opened up the Ten Thousand Demon Realm? Di Jun on the side was also stunned, and said in astonishment: "My brother, what''s going on, isn''t the Eastern Emperor Bell your companion treasure? Why did it suddenly fly away now?" "Call it back soon?" Di Jun said with an ominous premonition. Sure enough, the Eastern Emperor Tai was shocked and said angrily: "Brother, I don''t know what happened, the Chaos Clock suddenly escaped into the void, and the brand I left on it disappeared inexplicably." "how is this possible?" Di Jun''s face changed drastically, and he said angrily, "Bastard, there must be someone behind the scenes. Who dares to plot against us two brothers?" "Someone secretly took the Chaos Clock." "Damn it!" "Get out of here." Di Jun was also angry. He succeeded in opening up the demon world, but in the end, someone plotted and quietly took away the Chaos Clock. boom! The two brothers violently bombarded the area where the Chaos Clock disappeared, smashing the Chaos Void, and a large turbulent flow of the Void swept out. It even caused waves in the demon world, and the impact was not small. It can be seen how angry the two brothers are. That''s the Chaos Clock, a congenital treasure, and just now it was called Kaitian, creating a demon world and getting part of the merits of Kaitian. Before Donghuang Taiyi could react, it ran away inexplicably? You said that the Chaos Clock can run by itself? What a joke, Donghuang Taiyi firmly does not believe that Chaos Clock will run away from him. That is his companion treasure. He has followed him for countless years to fight in all directions and has a great reputation. How could he run away by himself? Boom, boom¡ª The two brothers, Demon Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, went mad, constantly bombarding the chaotic void. Unfortunately, nothing works. On the contrary, it was the abnormal behavior of the two brothers that attracted the attention and curiosity of the powerful from all sides. "what?" "What are these two brothers doing?" "Didn''t you succeed in opening up the demon world? Why are you still bombarding Chaos violently? Do you want to continue to open up a big world?" "Well, just now, it seems that I have seen Donghuang Taiyi''s supreme treasure, the Chaos Clock, escape into the void?" "It seems, it seems, the Chaos Clock is gone." "hiss-" "Who is so arrogant, dare to **** the treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?" "It''s incredible!" For a moment, the gods and demons of all parties and the ancient powerhouses were shocked and unbelievable, and immediately came to their senses. No wonder the two brothers went crazy, it turned out that the treasure was missing. The Chaos Clock just completed by Kaitian disappeared inexplicably, driving Donghuang Taiyi crazy. "Hey, interesting!" "The innate treasure, the Chaos Clock, has disappeared?" In the nothingness, a strange black shadow floated there, looking at the crazy Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun with a strange expression on his face. "Who is calculating?" Soi Ying was thoughtful, a little surprised. After all, it saw it with its own eyes, and the Chaos Clock did disappear strangely. There''s something weird about this. Who was plotting Donghuang Taiyi behind his back, and who was so powerful that he stole the Chaos Clock in front of his master. No, I can''t say rob it, it feels as inexplicable as if I was kidnapped. "Ha ha ha ha-" "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, I didn''t expect to lose even the companion treasure, the Chaos Clock. It really surprised me." On the chaotic void, a vague figure quietly appeared. If Su Mu was here, he would definitely be able to see that this person is the Emperor of Heaven, or he looks somewhat like the Emperor of Heaven. It seems to be a **** or clone of the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven had indeed escaped into the ancient chaos, but he still left behind a lot of followers. This person is one of the backhands of the Emperor of Heaven. Now suddenly seeing Donghuang Taiyi being taken away from Chaos Clock was naturally a big surprise in his heart, he was simply overjoyed. Isn''t this guy too unlucky? Well, he actually lost his companion treasure. "Who the hell?" Not only the avatar left by the Emperor of Heaven was puzzled, but also the powerhouses from all sides, and some hidden bosses were all surprised and inexplicable. After all, Donghuang Taiyi is a strong man of the older generation, and it is not surprising that everyone can be resurrected. But it''s a big surprise that the Chaos Clock is gone now. "Who, who is it?" Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes were red, and he kept bombarding the chaotic void in front of him. He couldn''t sense his chaotic clock at all, it was gone, and his eyes were red with anger and mania for no reason. Nima, I just came back to life, why don''t you do it for me? Dong Huangtai was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. "Ah..." He raised his head to the sky and roared like a madman: "No matter whoever dares to take away the Chaos Clock of the Emperor, I am at odds with you." "..." Seeing his younger brother''s crazy appearance, Di Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say anything to comfort him, but he couldn''t speak. He also suppressed boundless anger in his heart, surging with murderous intent. Di Jun''s eyes scanned the surroundings, flashing with traces of scarlet tyranny, which frightened many strong men and gods and demons to their hearts'' content. "I swear, no matter who it is, I will never spare you." Di Jun roared angrily and issued a warning. He understood that there must be a certain strong man secretly spying on their brothers, and the Chaos Clock must have been taken away by the other party. How dare they plot against their brothers, courting death! Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi''s faces were cold, and they kept scanning the hidden strong men and gods and demons around them with red eyes. Finally, Di Jun''s eyes fell on Su Mu and the others, and his killing intent became more and more intense. "This Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi are probably going crazy." Queen Mother Xi reminded her with a vigilant expression, quietly guarding. Miaoyin narrowed her eyes and snorted, "What a strong killing intent, do you want to fight us?" "I don''t know what is good or bad, is it possible that this seat is easy to bully?" Miaoyin was a little annoyed by Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun''s undisguised murderous intent. What does it matter to us that you lost things and treasures? But soon, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked weird. Because the two suddenly remembered what Su Mu said just now, their hearts shook wildly, and they looked at Su Mu in unison. At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were also very strange. "Really?" Shocked in Su Mu''s heart, he looked at something that suddenly appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Look carefully, it is the Chaos Clock lost by Donghuang Taiyi. Fuck, is it really here? Tiandao didn''t lie, it was true. The Chaos Clock was in Su Mu''s hands, so it fell into his hands inexplicably. Moreover, when Su Mu sensed it, he found out strangely that the Chaos Clock didn''t have any imprints, but he just touched it lightly with the True Spirit, and immediately imprinted his own imprint. Simple, direct, crisp, fast, without any trouble or hindrance at all. This surprised Su Mu and felt weird at the same time. Heaven is so good, right? It is not ambiguous at all to give the Chaos Clock to himself. And it''s not just the Chaos Clock, Su Mu felt that there was a huge luck falling on him in the dark. The fairy world, the demon world, suddenly formed a strange resonance with the demon world, as if in harmony with the integrity of heaven and earth to obtain unimaginable benefits. This is not based on cultivation and strength, but from something more mysterious. Luck, merit! This is very strange, Tiandao is a blatant self-stealing, throwing the Chaos Clock directly to Su Mu as a reward? It was too mysterious, unbelievable, even Su Mu felt a little dazed. boom! At this time, Di Jun and Dong Huang Tai burst out with a terrifying aura, awakening Su Mu who was in a rush of thoughts. "Dijun, Yaohuang, do you want to go to war?" ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é Su Mu looked at Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi indifferently, and questioned them relentlessly. Rumble! The momentum of the two sides collided, triggering a chaotic disaster. Dong Huang had a gloomy face, a pair of gray eyes with a violent red glow, staring at Su Mu firmly. He felt something in a trance, and he didn''t know why, but when he saw Su Mu, he felt extremely disgusted, and he couldn''t stop the strong murderous intent in his heart. "My brother, calm down!" Di Jun woke up and grabbed Donghuang Taiyi who was about to go crazy. He broke out in a cold sweat, looking at Su Mu, there seemed to be only three people with Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin. But don''t forget, this guy is as insidious and cunning as the Emperor of Heaven, and he has refined into avatars, which are extremely disgusting things. k¦¡nh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤ The emperor of heaven was beaten away, and the Buddha retreated, so naturally he could not confront the opponent head-on. "Let''s go back to the demon world first." Di Jun was still calm, and dragged Donghuang Taiyi into the demon world. boom! As soon as the two entered the demon world, a huge aura immediately enveloped the entire demon world, turning into a wall to firmly guard the demon world. "Roar-" "Monster Race, return to your place!" In the demon world, Di Jun took out a demon banner and waved it lightly. I saw countless monsters soaring up and flying towards the demon world, so densely packed that I couldn''t count them. As soon as the demon world came out, hundreds of millions of demons were born. This is the demon clan, and the demon emperor is summoning countless demon clans, whether it is a newly born demon or a powerful ancient demon that used to be summoned. Di Jun, be prepared. No wonder he is so confident, it was Di Jun''s plan to open up the demon world. "The demon world has already been established, and it will probably be a problem." Queen Mother Xi said with some worry. She is naturally very familiar with Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, and of course she is familiar with fighting with the Emperor of Heaven in the past. Moreover, the Queen Mother of the West knew very well that Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi became more tolerant and powerful after being killed by the Heavenly Emperor once, and they were difficult to deal with. "It doesn''t matter, even the Chaos Clock fell into my hands, why are you afraid of the two of them?" Su Mu waved his hand lightly, not caring about the threats from Di Jun and Donghuang at all. Let''s not talk about other things, although he has a feud with Di Jun, but his real enemy is the Emperor of Heaven. To be honest, Su Mu didn''t have any intersection with Yaohuang and Donghuang, at most he had conflicts with Dijun a few times, that''s all. As for the Chaos Clock, that doesn''t count, it was given to me by Tiandao himself, and it has nothing to do with me. To settle accounts, go to heaven. "Go, let''s go back first." Su Mu''s eyes were strange, and he pulled Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin back to the fairyland. The fairy world, the demon world, and the demon world just opened up by the demon emperor stand on three legs, and the light belonging to the three worlds slowly blooms in the void. Seeing the birth of the fairy world, the demon world, and the demon world, the powerhouses from all sides suddenly became active. Even the major clans in the mountain and sea world are active in their minds, and each of them has some new ideas. Only then did they realize that it was still possible to play like this? Open up the world and form a world of its own? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 642： anger, plan In the demon world, a group of demons dance wildly! The whole demon world suddenly became lively, and countless demons flew into the demon world. There are also unrivaled monsters, peerless monsters, ancient monsters, and fierce monsters popping up one after another to join the demon world. For a moment, the power of the demon world swelled, and the demonic aura soared to the sky, as if it had a terrifying momentum to overwhelm the world. At this time, in the Demon Palace. The demon emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi were sullen. "Damn it, who is plotting against me?" Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes were red, his fists were rattling, and his breath was shaking so that the surrounding space burst apart, which showed how angry he was. His own chaotic clock is gone? This made Donghuang Taiyi very crazy, and almost went crazy. "Brother, who are you talking about scheming against us?" Dong Huangtai stared at his elder brother with red eyes, even for a moment he wondered if his elder brother Di Jun planned to take it away? With a sullen face, Di Jun said in a cold voice: "My brother, there are only a few enemies between you and me. Besides them, who else can plot against you and my brother?" "You mean the God of Heaven?" Donghuang Taiyi''s face became more gloomy, his eyes were fierce, revealing a trace of tyrannical chaos. The Chaos Clock is his lifeblood, the accompanying treasure, which has followed him for countless years, so it can be said to be a part of him. Now that it is inexplicably gone, I must be going crazy. "The Emperor of Heaven may be suspicious, but he has already escaped into the ancient chaos, even if there is someone behind him, it cannot be him." Di Jun calmed down and began to analyze. "Could it be the one from Xitian?" Donghuang Taiyi made another guess. Di Jun thought for a while and said: "It is possible, that person is extremely sinister and ruthless, with extremely high means, even more dangerous than the Emperor of Heaven. It is very likely that he is plotting against you and me behind the scenes." These words made Dong Huang Tai very angry. Xitian, that person is not a good stubble. Don''t look at the kindness and kindness of others, but if you think it''s a kindness, then you are very wrong. Those who open their mouths and shut their mouths are definitely the most ruthless. Take a look at how the Great Western Paradise established by others was built up bit by bit, and how many powerful people have been transformed into the salvation of all living beings with one hand, no matter how fierce and powerful monsters are turned into Buddhas, it can be seen that the means are astonishing. "maybe." Di Jun thought for a while and shook his head: "You forgot, the immortal emperor in Xitian who was opened up the immortal world worked together to blow up the golden body, and I am afraid that he also escaped into the ancient chaos." "Most likely, it''s because I don''t have much spare energy to plot against you and me, and it''s even unrealistic to steal the Chaos Clock in front of you and me without making a sound." Speaking of this, Di Jun''s eyes were sharp, and he had a bigger guess. It is definitely not a simple person who can directly take away the Chaos Clock from the hands of the two brothers. This person must be stronger than the two of their brothers in order not to be discovered, not noticed, or even traced. The most frightening thing is that Donghuang Taiyi lost the control of the Chaos Clock in an instant, and the brand mark was wiped off directly. Who would dare to believe it? "Brother, tell me, could it be that group of savages are back?" Dong Huangtai''s face suddenly changed when he thought of something. After hearing this, Di Jun''s expression changed slightly, and he asked in surprise, "Impossible, isn''t the twelve ancestor witches of the ancient Chaos clan completely wiped out?" "They don''t have primordial spirits, so it''s impossible for them to be resurrected." Speaking of this, Di Jun was a little surprised and suspicious. The Twelve Ancient Clans of Chaos are super powerful clans in the Chaos Era, and the leader of the Twelve Ancient Clans is known as the Twelve Ancestral Witches who are rampant in the Chaos Era. That was an extremely ancient, cruel and **** era, and the power of the Twelve Ancient Chaos Clans was extremely large, and at one point they were about to become the number one force in Chaos. Even the other 3,000 demon gods and ancient clans were too suppressed to hold their heads up. The reason is that the Twelve Ancient Clans of Chaos believed in Pan Gu, the Great God of Chaos, who was truly the number one God of Chaos. That one is the real invincible, killing three thousand Chaos gods and demons crying for father and mother, that is a fierce, invincible Chaos. The Chaos Twelve Ancient Clan is the Chaos Ancient Clan who believed in the great **** Pangu as their father god. They called themselves the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and were also called the Ancient Witch Clan. Speaking of the Ancient Witch Clan and the Twelve Ancestral Witches, they had a deep blood feud with the Ancient Monster Clan, and the two sides were sworn enemies. In the past, the demon emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, as the emperors and leaders of the ancient demon clan, led the ancient demon clan to open up the demon clan''s heaven. "Is it really the Twelve Ancestral Witches?" Donghuang Taiyi gritted his teeth, but felt it was impossible. He said: "Brother, don''t say whether the Twelve Ancestral Witches can be resurrected is still a problem. The key is that we have fought fiercely with the Twelve Ancestral Witches for countless years. We know each other relatively well. If they really have this ability, the Chaos Clock may not be here long ago." I have it." "You''re right." Di Jun nodded in agreement with his younger brother''s point of view. But if it wasn''t the Emperor of Heaven, the Buddha of the Western Heaven, and even the Twelve Patriarchal Witches, who was plotting against the two brothers? "Could it be the remnants of those demon gods from the chaotic era?" Donghuang Taiyi suddenly raised this question. Di Jun was stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought: "Maybe there is a possibility. You and I have killed many remnants of the Chaos Demon God. It is certain that we will end our hatred." "Maybe there is really a remnant of the Chaos Demon God secretly plotting." Di Jun said so. "Damn it, who is that?" Donghuang Taiyi''s momentum was boiling, and his evil spirit was soaring to the sky. He hated in his heart, and his heart was bleeding. The Chaos Clock is an innate treasure, his lifeblood, how can he sit still now that it is gone? If it wasn''t for Di Jun''s pressure, Donghuang Taiyi might have gone mad and killed the Quartet directly. "Brother, I can''t bear it any longer. I want to start a killing spree. No matter who it is, I will not hesitate to kill until all living beings are extinct." Donghuang Taiyi''s clothes were frowned, and his whole body was full of black air, as if he was going to be possessed by a demon. Di Jun saw that something was wrong. "wake up!" He sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and suppressed it directly, the black air was dim, and Donghuang Taiyi gradually regained his sanity. "Huchi...huh¡ª" Donghuang Taiyi panted, his eyes gradually regained clarity. reading books There was a trace of faint black air on his body, which was a sign of being possessed by demons. There is no way, the newly resurrected Donghuang Taiyi himself has not stabilized, and suddenly the Chaos Clock disappeared inexplicably, and his mood and true spirit almost collapsed. Fortunately, he was stunned by Di Jun and woke up. "What''s going on, why are you affected by the demon energy, and it looks like a sign of becoming demon?" Di Jun looked at Donghuang Taiyi with some surprise and anger, something was wrong. Donghuang Taiyi frowned slightly, and suddenly asked in surprise: "Could it be that the demon lord who just opened up the demon world did it?" "Hey, you say that, but I don''t know who is the demon master who opened up the demon world?" Di Jun''s face changed slightly, showing a look of surprise. The two brothers looked at each other in dismay, and suddenly realized that the devil who opened up the devil world, the two of them had no memory of who it was. "Demon Realm, Demon Lord?" "Could it be him?" Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi looked serious, secretly guessing. "Brother, you and I may be a little bit powerless." Donghuang spoke suddenly, his tone became a little low. Di Jun''s expression changed slightly, and he fell into silence. The two brothers were silent for a long time, and naturally they knew that although the two were powerful, they were somewhat powerless in the face of the complicated and mysterious situation. "Most of the powerful ancient monsters fell in the chaotic era of the past, and there are not many powerful ancient monsters that can survive." "Perhaps, we can only invite that one." Donghuang suggested with a hesitant expression. After hearing this, Di Jun''s expression changed and his eyes flickered. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ Of course he knows who Donghuang said to invite. "Will she help us?" Di Jun sighed, and said bitterly: "You forgot, what you and I did in the past, she has already abandoned the Yaozu." "Anyway, she is believed and respected by the ancient Yaozu. If you and I invite her, maybe she can really be invited to sit in the Yaozu?" Donghuang Taiyi said with some unwillingness to give up. Di Jun smiled wryly, shook his head and sighed: "It''s useless, I can''t invite you, maybe you don''t know yet, she is no longer what she used to be." "As far as I know, her statue is enshrined in the fairy clan, what do you think?" Di Jun stopped talking. Donghuang was taken aback after hearing this, and then fell into a long silence. The eyes of the two brothers flickered, and they were full of hostility, and they didn''t mention it again for a while. "Perhaps we can cooperate with others?" ww.a§ª¦ÄÎå Di Jun''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly raised an idea. Find other strong players to cooperate with. "Who are you looking for?" Donghuang Taiyi snorted sullenly: "In this world, who else can cooperate with us and is willing to cooperate with us?" "The demon ancestors of the past have been beaten to ashes. It is impossible in the Western Heaven, and it is even more impossible in the Heavenly Court. Heaven is created by the Heavenly Emperor." "The current fairy world, the devil world, it would be good if we don''t fight." As soon as he said this, Donghuang couldn''t help being irritable. "You forgot, there are three ancient clans, and if it doesn''t work out, they will unite with the remnants of chaos..." Di Jun is also ruthless. In order to enhance the strength and background of the Yaozu, even the former enemies want to unite. "The three ancient clans, you mean the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the unicorn clan?" Donghuang''s expression turned serious, and he said, "Brother, the three clans have been wiped out long ago, so what''s left?" "As for the chaotic remnants you mentioned, it is impossible to unite, but it is feasible to use it." His analysis was a little dignified. Di Jun''s eyes flickered, and he said, "No, Zulong is still there, and Fengzu is even less likely to die. That Zu Qilin is even more cunning, and must be hiding somewhere." "The ancient ancestors of the three clans united, even if we have to, you and I can introduce the power of the abyss, and use the power of the remnants of chaos." The more Di Jun talked, the brighter his eyes became. Everyone has come back to life again, and they all hid deeply one by one, but they were the first to emerge. Heavenly Emperor, Buddha, and God are veteran powerhouses, and the Demon Emperor and Eastern Emperor also belong to the old forces. As for the immortal emperors of the fairy world and the demon masters of the demon world that have just appeared, they all belong to the wavers of the newly rising era and belong to new forces. It looks very powerful, but in fact it is really not comparable to the established forces, and the foundation is not enough. But when he thought of Su Mu''s monstrous methods, Di Jun couldn''t help but grit his teeth. This guy is too perverted to be deduced with common sense. "My brother, I will go to the abyss to meet the remnants of the Chaos Demon God. You should not act rashly while sitting in the demon world." Di Jun suddenly made a decision. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Kanshu www. uukanshu.com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 643： open sky robbery light Demon Realm, on the Void. "Um?" A real demon suddenly frowned and opened his bright eyes. The original true demon was thoughtful: "Someone entered the abyss, who is it, it seems to be the demon emperor Jun?" "Why did he run into the abyss?" He was surprised by this discovery. As Su Mu''s avatar, the original true demon was also aware of it. And because the original true demon is quietly eroding billions of abyss barriers, absorbing the core source of the abyss to strengthen itself. Di Jun dived into the abyss, just happened to sneak into an abyss world that was quietly eroded by the original true demon, which naturally alarmed him. As the eyes of the real devil bloomed with a bright rainbow, through the emptiness, through the emptiness, just in time to see a shadowy figure sneaking into the abyss. And that figure was obviously Di Jun in disguise. Good guy! In the fairy world, Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he was also a little surprised to see this scene. He was very curious, what did Di Jun do in the abyss? Could it be that he was going to help Donghuang Taiyi find the lost Chaos Clock? But if you think about it carefully, it''s wrong. There must be some unknown secrets, and even Di Jun is secretly plotting something. "What a coincidence." Su Mu suddenly showed a sly smile, feeling very weird looking at Di Jun who was furtive. Because it was a coincidence that this guy sneaked into the abyss world where the original true demon had almost eroded. What''s in there, in fact, Su Mu is also quite curious. Except that most of the abyssal will of this abyss was swallowed by the original true demon, there is still a small part of the core that has not been swallowed. reading books So I haven''t been able to figure out what''s hidden in the core area of ??the abyss. Now that Di Jun has gone in, he must know something, just to see what the **** he is doing, maybe he can find out the secret hidden inside. "What''s wrong?" In the Immortal Emperor''s Palace, the Queen Mother of the West noticed Su Mu''s strangeness and opened her mouth immediately. Miaoyin on the side opened his eyes and glanced at him, then continued to close his eyes and practice quietly. He was comprehending the Dao of Karma, surrounded by hundreds of millions of causal lines. This is to gather the cause and effect lines of the heavens into one body, add cause and effect to the body, and not be afraid to play yourself to death. "Miaoyin, take it easy, don''t play yourself to death." Seeing Miaoyin''s actions, Su Mu''s mouth twitched again and again, and couldn''t help but remind her. Queen Mother Xi rolled her eyes and scolded: "It''s not because of you, she just learned from you. I''m worried that one day you two will use up yourselves." "I know it well in my heart, the Dao of karma, the karma of the heavens is added to my body, and the cause and effect of the world are united, so that I can truly transcend the cause and effect and jump out of the cause and effect." Miaoyin had a solemn expression, and a sacred radiance shrouded her whole body. With hundreds of millions of causal lines added to the body, the picture is too sacred and terrifying, making the Queen Mother of the West want to stay away in a panic. He is simply a lunatic, not afraid of death. Those who play with cause and effect are all lunatics, desperate lunatics. "Forget it, you are here to retreat and enlighten, and I will go out with Yao Chi." Su Mu shook his head and didn''t say any more. There is no way for outsiders to stop and persuade people to follow the way and way they are walking. This is equivalent to blocking people from proving the truth, the endless situation, just worrying that if she plays it off and bury herself, it will be really bad. "Go, follow me to the abyss." After speaking, Su Mu stood up and was ready to go. "Wait, I''m going too." Miaoyin suddenly stood up, and the hundreds of millions of causal lines around her were all scattered. Good guy, you just got enlightened, and you gave up halfway? This scene stunned both Su Mu and Queen Mother Xi, they were really not afraid of their sudden sudden death. "You¡ª" Queen Mother Xi opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Su Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and said, "You''re just kidding, you''ll get enlightened as soon as you realize the Tao, how can you give up halfway, be careful to destroy yourself directly." "Anxin, enlightenment is not as important as you?" Miaoyin didn''t care at all, her breath was restrained, and if you looked closely, you could vaguely notice that there were countless silk threads tightly entangled on her skin. Those are hundreds of millions of causal lines, not disappearing, but directly integrated into his body, as if to integrate all the infinite karma of the heavens into his body, it is too terrifying. This is a big cause and effect of walking, whoever touches it will die, even Su Mu is a little terrified. It''s touching, but you''re too crazy, right? "Then let''s go." Su Mu took a deep look at her and didn''t say much. Everyone has said it clearly, if you enter the abyss, there must be danger, what can you say if you are not as important as Su Mu in her heart. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­s¦Ì¢Ý Whoosh! The three of them tore through the void and left quietly from the fairyland. The whole fairy world was very lively, but no one knew that the three of Su Mu had left. ¡­ At this time, the original true demon in the demon world quietly disappeared. He escaped directly into that abyss world, and quietly followed the stalking demon emperor into the core of the abyss world. There are great secrets hidden here, and even great horrors. I didn''t dare to touch it lightly before, and felt a slight threat, so I just quietly engulfed the source of this abyss. In the core of the abyss, Di Jun is looking for something by some ancient secret method. hum! Suddenly, an ancient object in his hand suddenly emitted a hazy chaotic light. A strange resonance and attraction came from the abyss ahead, and an ancient power of chaos rippled out, forming a terrifying chaotic field. Boom! The chaotic energy swirled backwards, and Di Jun easily blocked it. He stepped into the chaotic field step by step, and walked towards an extremely violent chaotic area ahead. This place belongs to a broken chaotic world, where the chaotic air boils like gray magma, filled with violent nothingness. Time has lost its meaning here, and the space is extremely distorted and broken, like a shattered corner of chaos, full of waves of destruction. A large piece of original talisman light sprinkled, and the pieces were intertwined together, turning into a vast ocean and falling down, forming a waterfall, a galaxy, and the world was in a daze. woo woo¡ª The wind was blowing, covering the sky and the sun, and the flesh and blood were directly weathered. Dijun''s hairs stood on end, and he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and walked forward with difficulty step by step. "There is actually a broken chaos hidden here?" At this time, behind Di Jun, a man and two women were quietly hiding. "Hey, isn''t that Di Jun?" "Why is he here?" Seeing Di Jun in front of her, Queen Mother Xi was very surprised. Miao Yin said thoughtfully: "So you came here to track down Di Jun, no wonder you entered the abyss here." "It''s just, why is there a broken ancient land of chaos hidden here?" Both were very shocked and curious. Ancient Land of Chaos is the name for this piece of broken chaos. In fact, it is just a small fragment left over from the broken chaos of the past. It is extremely mysterious and contains terrible secrets. "I feel that there is a great terror in the ancient land of chaos, and it seems a little dangerous." The Queen Mother of the West frowned deeply, and reminded Su Mu. There is danger here. Not to mention the splendid Milky Way intertwined around it, and the primitive symbols like a vast ocean, they are all full of terrifying murderous intent. If you accidentally get involved directly, your soul and flesh and blood will be strangled and turned into ashes. "Be careful, don''t talk." Su Mu reminded with a serious expression. The three of them quieted down. Under Su Mu''s leadership, the three of them worked together to build a hideout, so that they could safely follow without being discovered. Even if the Emperor of Heaven stood ten meters away, he would not be able to detect the existence of the three of them. boom! There was a roar in front of him, like the opening of the world. The sound of killing resounded through the chaos, and the sounds of the avenue and the sky came in bursts, which was breathtaking, but in a trance, it seemed that people had returned to the era when the chaos had not yet opened and everything was ignorant. "This is the dao mark, imprinting the chaotic scene of the past." Queen Mother Xi''s expression was startled, and her face showed joy. Only Su Mu''s expression was solemn, and he felt a chill coming, and saw a huge and incredible ax strike down in his eyes. Pan Gu opened the sky? Su Mu''s complexion changed drastically, dense dao patterns appeared all over his body, a road map appeared under his feet, and the fortune beads above his head were sinking and floating. when! With a flash of light from the axe, chaos shattered. He could vaguely see countless demon gods roaring and turning into ashes in the struggle. "hiss!" Su Mu woke up startled, and broke free from the terrifying chaotic dao mark. At that moment just now, he felt as if he had returned to the age of primordial chaos and saw the majestic era of demon gods. Pangu, the greatest **** of chaos, killed one man and one ax from the edge of chaos to the other edge, and then came back from the other side, killing the entire chaos back and forth. Three thousand demon gods spilled blood, chaos and all spirits howled, and the ancient clans were wiped out one by one. It was an extremely terrifying picture, even if it was a trace, it was still immortal, and it contained a terrifying imprint of the Great Dao that would never be erased. Pangu, it''s too scary! Su Mu witnessed with his own eyes that countless chaotic monsters and strong men with powerful ancestor gods could not catch Pangu''s ax at all. Just a swipe of an ax annihilated a large area of ??ancestor gods. Ancestral gods are like ants! Su Mu stood there blankly, as if he had lost his spiritual consciousness, and his whole body was like a rock that lost its life. But in his sea of ??consciousness, the rubbing marks of the ax light were completely imprinted. Boom! The sea of ??consciousness boils, and chaos opens up. A knife mark turned into a giant axe and pierced through the sea of ??consciousness, opened up chaos, and unexpectedly evolved into the scene of great chaos in the past, reappearing time and time again. This is a big opportunity, a big opportunity. What an opportunity! "Avenue map, three thousand avenues, start!" Su Mu''s true spirit emerged, surrounded by three thousand roads, intertwined into a set of road clothes, and the sound of the road was bursting and sonorous. A map of the Great Dao appeared above his head, resisting the ray of light that opened the sky. Collisions again and again, constantly comprehend Pangu''s great way of opening the sky, the ultimate power, unstoppable. That ax light seemed to destroy everything, and all dharmas were empty, and even the Dao clothing formed by the interweaving of the three thousand roads condensed from the whole body collapsed inch by inch, unable to stop it. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ If it weren''t for the power of Daotu, it might not be able to stop it. "Opening Heaven Tribulation Light, Dao Mark, Dao Brand?" Su Mu muttered to himself, his heart fell into enlightenment. A rare opportunity, naturally not to be missed. At this moment, Su Mu accidentally introduced this ray of sky-opening ax light into the three thousand worlds in his body. In an instant, the gray giant ax pierced through the chaos, cut through time and space, and destroyed all the worlds it passed along the way. Three thousand worlds were split into nothingness by an ax and returned to chaos. Su Mu suffered heavy injuries, and the collapse of the Three Thousand Worlds brought about a huge backlash that split his body apart inch by inch, and his flesh and blood were weathered bit by bit. This scene frightened the Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin who were beside her. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Queen Mother Xi was shocked. "No, his flesh and blood is collapsing!" Miaoyin''s expression faltered, she exclaimed, and cast the most powerful secret method with both hands to restrain Su Mu''s collapsed body. "Quick, hold his true spirit." Miaoyin shouted eagerly. The Queen Mother of the West sacrificed the nine-color glazed fan, and waved it lightly at Su Mu''s true spirit. The nine-color divine light enveloped him, and immediately stopped his collapsing true spirit. Su Mu''s sudden change, and the simultaneous collapse of his body and spirit frightened both of them. "No, it''s still crashing." Miaoyin''s complexion changed one after another, and she saw that there was some kind of power in Su Mu''s true spirit that was constantly obliterating him. If you don''t think of a way, there really won''t be any dregs left. "What should I do?" Queen Mother Xi looked solemn, although she was anxious but she did not lose her composure. Miaoyin''s eyes flickered, as if she must have made a decision. "That''s all." With a faint sigh, she gently caressed Su Mu''s broken face like broken porcelain, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes. "What do you want to do?" Queen Mother Xi secretly thought something was wrong. However, Miaoyin''s expression was determined, her hands were in mudra, and countless causal lines lit up all over her body, which made Queen Mother Xi''s scalp tingle. "The cause and effect of the heavens, add to me, reverse the cause and effect, start!" Miaoyin looked solemn, and a sacred and ethereal voice sounded. Queen Mother Xi''s complexion changed continuously, and it was too late to stop her. She suddenly understood what Miaoyin wanted to do, to reverse the cause and effect, and transfer the terrible consequences of Su Mu''s inexplicable collapse and annihilation to herself. hum! Causal reversal. In the next second, Miaoyin''s eyes widened. "plate-" Just as she was about to cry out in surprise, she suddenly flew upside down, her body disintegrated inch by inch, blood and flesh spilled all the way without money, as if she had suffered some terrible disaster. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU reading www.uukanshu. com should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 644： First glimpse of immortality "Wonderful sound!" ww.a§ª¦Ä5 The Queen Mother of the West turned pale with fright, and she dodged to block the flying sound. As a result, a majestic force surged from her body and flowed down her arm. Boom! Almost at the moment of touching Miaoyin, Queen Mother Xi''s arm exploded into powder. The powerful force is like a broken bamboo, and the real magic is empty. This kind of power is too magnificent, so great, and its momentum is unstoppable. Without any hesitation, the Queen Mother of the West broke her arm, barely blocking that majestic force with her nine-colored glazed fan. "Puff¡ªcough cough...you..." Queen Mother Xi was also injured and kept coughing up blood. Fortunately, there is only a wisp of the majestic power in Miaoyin''s body, otherwise she would really have stepped into the footsteps like Miaoyin. "Are you dead?" Queen Mother Xi stared at Miaoyin with an ugly expression. She is like a porcelain doll now, it will shatter when touched, the surface of her body is covered with dense cracks, and her flesh and blood are collapsing inch by inch. It looked horrific, and it made your scalp tingle. "There is still one breath left¡ª" Miaoyin weakly conveyed an idea. She has one breath left now. "..." The Queen Mother of the West was speechless, unable to calm down for a long time. Someone as strong as Miaoyin has only one breath left, and she was even injured and broke her arm after touching it, which is simply unimaginable. Wouldn''t it be turned into ashes if that ray of majestic and majestic power had just a little more? "What the **** is this guy doing?" The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Mu in front of her in shock and fear, standing there motionless, her body cracked again and again, and her body was repaired again and again. It felt like his physical body and soul were collapsing and disintegrating, but they were tenaciously repairing again and again, as if he was struggling to survive. terrible! "You shouldn''t reverse cause and effect." The Queen Mother of the West sighed. As the ancestor god, it can be said that she has reached a peak. But in the face of that kind of majestic and great power, he is still like a fragile ant, which will shatter at the touch of a touch. "What kind of power is that?" Queen Mother Xi was so shocked that she couldn''t calm down. Miaoyin had only one breath left, silently enduring the terrible consequences of the collapse of her body and soul. If there is no accident, it is only a matter of time before she perishes and returns to the ruins. At this moment, Miaoyin''s heart is the most shocking one. She just reversed the cause and effect, and transferred the power carried by Su Mu to herself, so that she could bear it instead of Su Mu. As a result, it almost disappeared as soon as it came into contact with it. "It was he who cut off the cause and effect, so I didn''t let me return to the ruins in an instant, otherwise I might not only have one breath left, but return directly to the ruins." Miaoyin''s expression was distorted, and there were fine cracks on her flawless white face, which made people dare not touch it, as it would break if touched. "Then do you know what kind of power is so terrifying?" Queen Mother Xi''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and she felt that the shock was too great. Although the arm has recovered, the impact of the magnificent force just now cannot be subsided for a long time. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é "That is the power beyond the ancestor gods, with a kind of immortality, extremely magnificent, too great, I can''t guess." Miaoyin conveyed a faint expression of thought bitterly in her heart. "Beyond the ancestor god, is it the immortality in the legend?" Queen Mother Xi''s complexion changed slightly, she looked at Su Mu in shock. The other party is enduring the obliteration of that kind of power at this moment, which shows how terrifying and dangerous the situation is. One mistake, Su Mu will return directly to the ruins. clang clang! At this time, there were bursts of voices from within Su Mu''s body, sonorous and incessant. Wearing a set of avenue clothes on his body, his brows are full of denseness, and there is a faint image of a dao map slowly turning, exuding the aura of the avenue. "That is the power of immortality. In the distant era of chaos, only the first batch of chaotic gods and demons can set foot in immortality and glimpse the mighty power of immortality." "Furthermore, I saw the ray of light from the axe, and I saw a great and supreme giant. That is definitely the number one **** in the beginning of chaos, Pan Gu." Miaoyin sent a message to Queen Mother Xi. The minds of the two were shaken, and they didn''t come back to their senses for a long time. At this moment, Miaoyin is repairing the scars little by little with the subsidy of Queen Mother Xi, and the cracks on her body have been repaired one by one. But her whole body cultivation base has been exhausted, and she still has Tao wounds on her body, which are difficult to repair and cannot be eradicated. To put it simply, she is useless! "Yaochi, I''m afraid I''m already useless." Miaoyin checked her body and suddenly revealed a bit of bitterness. Queen Mother Xi also checked her face and her face suddenly sank. Her body was like a funnel, engraved with indelible wounds. "Who made you impulsive?" Her face was ugly, and she reprimanded angrily. Miaoyin was too impulsive just now, she even wanted to pass on what Su Mu suffered to herself, but she couldn''t bear that kind of grand and immortal power at all. What''s more, it is very likely that it is the immortal brand left by Pangu, the number one **** at the beginning of the chaos in the past, which is the immortal light that opened the sky. Who can bear it? But the two looked at Su Mu with a look of surprise. This freak, seeing that his whole body was densely cracked continuously, even the sea of ??primordial spirit consciousness was collapsing, but he was stunned to stand firm a little bit tenaciously. "Freak!" "abnormal!" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other. Especially Miaoyin, her face was full of bitterness, she felt that she was doing too much, and she was completely doing something wrong. Su Mu didn''t need her to pass on the cause and effect at all, if Su Mu hadn''t cut off the cause and effect instinctively at that moment, she might have become ashes. Thinking back, Miaoyin was terrified, and secretly swore that she would never be impulsive in the face of such a situation in the future. Su Mu is a pervert, there is no comparison at all. "Okay, what now?" The Queen Mother of the West was worried, and glanced at the strange chaos ahead. Di Jun has long since disappeared. However, Su Mu was robbed because of an immortal chaotic sky robbing light, and the situation was very bad. One of the two was seriously injured and the other was crippled, what should I do? "All kinds of causes and effects are entangled in my body, and all kinds of killing and calamity will fall to my god¡ª" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from Su Mu''s body, loud, vast, sacred, with a terrifying Taoist rhyme that made people surrender. "Infinite causes, immeasurable effects, immeasurable kalpas!" "open!" With a roar, the void exploded, and chaos opened up, as if the world had just opened, and chaos and ignorance descended again. Su Mu''s body was permeated with streams of chaotic air, which continuously surged and converged, forming a vast chaotic void. This is an illusory scene, very much like the projection of great chaos. But I saw a blurry figure inside constantly expanding. That body was so majestic, standing in the chaos, as if the sky was above the head, and the feet were on the nine secluded worlds, overlooking the heavens and the world. Buzz! All of a sudden, the chaos and nothingness descended from the myriad of kalpas, densely packed as if the catastrophe of the heavens descended on the body, turning into chains and winding around the majestic and majestic body. "Karma, immeasurable calamity?" Miaoyin exclaimed, and saw that Su Mu''s body was entwined with dense and terrifying causal lines, all kinds of causes and effects, and the catastrophe of the heavens fell on him in a mighty way. It was the entanglement of cause and effect, the addition of all kalpas, the continuous surge of immeasurable kalpas, washing away his body and soul. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ Lek¡ª In the chaotic phantom, there were bursts of water-like sounds suddenly. Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were stunned at the same time. The two of them stared blankly at Su Mu, their whole body was transparent, and a ray of divine light gradually bloomed under countless kalpas of honing. It seems that the dusty fairy jade has swept away the dust, revealing the ignorant precious light. A ray of light blooms, with a hint of eternal divinity, magnificent, great, supreme, eternal and immortal. "immortal?" Both of them exclaimed in unison, their eyes widened, and they were both stunned. Both Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin were dumbfounded. A ray of immortal brilliance bloomed from Su Mu''s body, a kind of eternal divinity. It seems to break through the ancestral realm and step into the great realm that no descendant has ever stepped into since countless epochs. immortal! That is the great realm above the ancestral realm, which is called immortality. Only the first batch of gods and demons at the beginning of the chaos are eligible to set foot there, and no matter how much they practice, the gods and demons after that will not be able to set foot there, let alone touch the power of immortality. But now Su Mu exudes a ray of immortal divinity. Doesn''t it mean that he touched the threshold of immortality and even saw the mighty power of immortality? "how is this possible?" Miaoyin and Queen Mother Xi were at a loss. Will latecomers really be able to step into immortality and see the great power of immortality? "No, he didn''t break through immortality, maybe he just saw or touched that power?" Queen Mother Xi said with some uncertainty. "Immortal, the way of heaven can be stepped on." Miao Yin said with fascination. In fact, the two of them yearned for the supreme power and immortal existence that was said to be at the beginning of the chaos. It''s a pity that whether it''s them or the emperor, Buddha and other ancient powerhouses, they are all looking for that kind of immortal power, but they can''t get it. What''s going on with Su Mu now? At this moment, the primordial spirit of Su Mu is reorganizing, and the true spirit is reborn in the midst of destruction. Perhaps it is broken and then erected, and a glimpse of the mystery of immortality can be glimpsed from the light of the sky. Regardless of whether it is the physical body or the true spirit, Su Mu has experienced thousands of tribulations, collapsed again and again, repaired and reorganized again and again, and finally stepped into a higher realm after being broken. Although he has not yet broken through the realm of the ancestor gods, he has already vaguely glimpsed the road to the future, and a higher level is already faintly visible. "immortal?" Su Mu slowly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out, as if two beams of immortal light tore apart the chaos and shattered the emptiness. This gaze made the souls of Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin tremble. "what?" Soon, Su Mu noticed the changes in his body. The Great Thousand World that was originally shattered has changed. It has been destroyed countless times by the Light of Kaitian Tribulation, and finally it has been completely perfected, becoming a real Great Thousand World. Infinite Great Thousand Worlds, a vast world in the center, surrounded by three thousand Great Worlds, and then there are countless small worlds densely packed with stars. The boundless world, like a vast ocean, gathers in the body to form a boundary sea. "This¡ª" Su Mu himself was stunned. He was just reborn with the help of the immortal light that opened the sky, and he never expected to get such an astonishing harvest. It was as if Pangu had helped him open up the world, completing the reorganization and development of the Great Thousand World in his body, and deriving an infinite Great Thousand World. "Tsk, is this Da Dao chasing me to feed me?" Su Mu''s eyes were very weird, and he felt a little weird, as if he was being chased by Da Dao to feed him, and he couldn''t do without eating. "you''re awake?" "Are you OK?" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin came up nervously. Su Mu woke up from his thoughts, and when he looked up, his brows twitched wildly. "what''s wrong with you?" In a flash, he grasped Miaoyin''s little hand and felt his heart startled, his face darkened. "Why are you useless?" Su Mu looked at Miaoyin in a daze, how did you become a useless person in a blink of an eye? Miaoyin said bitterly: "Why, you despise me because I''m a useless person?" "..." Su Mu was speechless, not knowing how to speak. "Eternal ages are empty, look back!" He didn''t talk nonsense, he raised his hand and spread his five fingers, pressing his palm down. hum! I saw bright rivers of light gushing out of the surroundings, densely flowing around the wonderful sound, as if the years were flowing backwards, and time and space were distorting. This is the use of the avenue that Su Mu has just comprehended, a profound application of the avenue of time and space. Wow! Back in time, Miaoyin stood there blankly, in a trance as if she had lost her sanity. In just a short second, her crippled body suddenly burst into vitality, and her lost cultivation recovered to its peak one by one. In a blink of an eye, she recovered. "The mysteries of time and space are really extraordinary. You can actually use the supreme power of time and space?" Queen Mother Xi looked at the scene in front of her in shock for a long time and couldn''t believe it. This pervert has become stronger again, and he can actually use the great power of time and space to help Miaoyin directly reverse the cause and effect and repair the Tao injury. "There was a breakthrough just now, let''s not talk about that, Di Jun is gone." Su Mu waved his hand, glanced over, saw through the fragments of chaos, and immediately caught Di Jun''s location. "Hey, there is a problem." Just looking at it at a glance, Su Mu couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 645： Chaos Corpse ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ In the depths of the shattered chaos, a dark building stands impressively. It was a temple, the whole body was made of chaotic magic stone, magnificent, ancient, sacred, revealing a trace of terrifying oppression. At this moment, Di Jun came to this black demon palace. Buzz! A terrifying demonic energy suddenly gushed out from the Demon Palace, and the surrounding Chaos Void trembled slightly. An invisible ripple struck towards Di Jun. Hearing a "boom", Dijun was sent flying before he could react in time, and he was overturned tens of thousands of miles before he stopped. "Humble ants, trespassing on the Demon God''s Palace without authorization, death penalty!" A roar sounded, shaking the chaos violently. Di Jun''s face was ugly, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his eyes were filled with boundless anger. If he hadn''t been prepared just now and sacrificed Hetu Luoshu in time, he might have been directly injured or even killed. It can be seen how fierce the terrifying existence hidden in the Demon God''s Palace is, if they disagree with each other, they will directly bombard and kill them on the spot. "Remnants of the Demon God, don''t be too crazy, the emperor is here to discuss cooperation with you." Di Jun snorted coldly, and also exuded a strong aura as he walked step by step, telling his reason for coming forcefully. hum! The magic palace trembled, and suddenly a magic hand flew out from inside, hitting Di Jun''s chest like lightning. With a bang, Hetu Luoshu burst into immeasurable light, blocking the blow of that terrifying magic hand. Di Jun backed away with a look of anger, although he blocked it, he looked extraordinarily annoyed. It''s really not a good thing to come to these demon **** remnants, it''s not easy to talk, and it''s not a big deal to shout and kill them as soon as they meet. "Who is my Dao, what kind of **** demon emperor, but a little demon emperor from the last generation." A voice came from inside the magic palace again. There was a hint of teasing and disdain in that voice, full of contempt and indifference, completely dismissive, making Di Jun angry like an ant. "Yinggou, one of the chaotic corpse ancestors, as the only remaining evil of the demon god, aren''t you afraid that the emperor will expose your hiding place and attract murder?" Di Jun shouted angrily, with a hint of threat. The magic palace fell into silence, and not long after, the door clanged open. "Little Demon Emperor, threaten me, how do you want to die?" A terrifying sound came from the opened magic palace. I saw the black mist surging, and a pair of scarlet eyes shot two beams of cold and tyrannical light through the black mist, staring at Di Jun coldly. Being stared at by those eyes, Di Jun felt cold all over, as if being stared at by something terrible, his whole body''s blood froze. Ying Gou is one of the four great Chaos Corpse Ancestors, a member of the Chaos Demon God, but it is only a middle-low Demon God, not a very high-level Chaos Demon God. Yinggou and the other Houqing, Hanba, and Jiangchen are listed as the four great chaotic corpse ancestors. They are powerful and have the power to destroy the world. And here is hidden a chaotic corpse ancestor, Yinggou, hiding under the abyss, hiding in this world of chaotic fragments. "Win the hook, the emperor came to discuss cooperation with you, and he came with sincerity. If you don''t need it, the emperor has no choice but to find the other three corpse ancestors." Di Jun''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest flinching or showing weakness. He came to discuss cooperation, not to be a grandson. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ It''s the same even if the opponent is one of the four great corpse ancestors of chaos. Although he is very strong, even though he is a member of the Chaos Demon God, Di Jun is not afraid. After all, as the remnant of the Chaos Demon God, he was already lucky to survive. As for how much strength he could retain, it was hard to say. However, judging from the aura of the other party, the strength of the winning hook in front of him is definitely not something that ordinary ancestor gods can deal with, and even ordinary ancestor gods can only be the blood of others. "Hmph, Little Demon Emperor, in my eyes you are just a small ant, dare to threaten, do you have the ability?" "If you are interested, get out immediately!" "I''m not interested in discussing cooperation with ants. If you are willing to become my blood slave, you can still consider it." Yinggou''s icy and ruthless voice came from inside the magic palace, and he didn''t pay attention to Dijun at all. A mere little demon emperor is not in the eyes of the corpse ancestor at all, and he looks down on it at all. "If you underestimate me, you will pay the price." Di Jun is also angry, and he told you in a loud voice that he doesn''t know how to flatter him? As the emperor of the clan, the former strong man, even though he was only the demon emperor born at the end of the chaotic era, he has his own pride. "kill!" Di Jun was furious and directly attacked. He sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and evolved the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation to press it directly. Rumble! Together with the stars in the sky, thousands of ancient stars descended from the sky, densely packed and directly swooped down towards the magic palace. Tens of thousands of stars fell, and smashed onto the Demon Palace with the force of destroying heaven and earth. Boom, boom! A terrible explosion came, the magic palace shook violently, and black light curtains blocked the huge swooping stars one by one. The terrible star explosion and impact brought enormous pressure to the magic palace. Inside, Yinggou''s face was gloomy, his scarlet eyes showed a trace of violence and emotion, and two blood-red fangs were exposed in his mouth. "Little ants, how dare you be presumptuous?" Yinggou was enraged, and with a movement of his body, he rushed out surrounded by endless chaotic corpse energy, and swept away in a mighty manner. "Roar!" With a ferocious roar, the corpse ancestor showed its ferocious power as the remnant of chaos, smashing the starry sky with one punch and one palm, and smashing countless planets into powder. It contained endless chaotic corpse energy and turned into a long river, and hundreds of millions of corpses floated up and down and pressed down on the demon emperor Jun. This scene fell in Su Mu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help secretly praising its ferocity and awe-inspiring power. boom! Zhou Tian''s star array was in motion, and countless stars burst, but the corpse ancestor Yinggou was firmly trapped. Di Jun''s strength is still very strong, facing the Chaos Corpse Ancestor, he fought back and forth, obviously relying on Hetu Luoshu and Zhou Tianxing to suppress the opponent. "This breath!" "That''s¡ª" QqXs¦­¦ÅW Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked over in surprise, only to see a large piece of chaotic energy collapsing. A huge ancient magic palace was revealed, shrouded in countless starlights, and Di Jun manipulated the star array to fight against a terrifying demon god. "It''s the Chaos Corpse Ancestor." The Queen Mother of the West saw the identity of the corpse ancestor at a glance and exclaimed. Miaoyin was thoughtful, and said in surprise: "There is a chaotic corpse ancestor hidden here, and the remnants of the Chaos Demon God survived?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "No wonder Di Jun came here. Could it be that he wants to unite with the remnants of the Chaos Demon God?" The two quickly guessed what Dijun was thinking. It just seemed that Di Jun was in trouble, the Chaos Corpse Ancestor hidden here was extremely vicious, and would start fighting at the slightest disagreement. Let''s talk about cooperation, but I didn''t expect to fight. This surprised the Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin. They had actually seen the Chaos Demon God before, but they didn''t expect there to be remnants. Like the Demon Emperor, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin belonged to the innate beings at the end of the Chaos Era, so they knew about the Chaos Demon God and the secrets of the Chaos Ancient Clan. "It turned out to be one of the four great corpse ancestors of chaos. It looks like a winning hook." Su Mu suddenly realized, and learned the accurate information about the remnants of the Chaos Demon God from the majestic memories of Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin. Seeing Di Jun who was fighting with the corpse ancestor, Su Mu suddenly smiled and said: "Di Jun is really unlucky, it seems that the two sides are fighting for real." "Do you want to intervene?" The Queen Mother of the West was eager to try, and the eyes of Miaoyin beside her were even more intense, and she really wanted to compete with the Chaos Demon God. After all, knowing the strength of the Chaos Demon God, it is normal to have a competitive spirit. In the past, there was no way, and his strength could not be put on the stage at the end of the Chaos Era. Now that his strength has come up, he naturally wants to try it out. "Let''s have a look first, wait until Di Jun is gone, he seems to know the hiding place of the remnants of the Chaos Demon God, maybe let him explore the way." Su Mu was thoughtful and expressed his plan. Boom! Just as he was talking, the battle over there had already been decided. Dijun''s Zhou Tian Xingdou formation was directly broken by the corpse ancestor, and he rushed out forcefully, severely wounding Dijun and had to end the battle. After all, it was only Di Jun who manipulated the Zhoutian Star Dou formation, and if it wasn''t for Hetu Luoshu, he might not be able to maintain the operation of the Zhoutian Star Dou formation by himself. If there is a Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation composed of other demon gods, it will definitely be able to beat the corpse ancestor, but it is a pity that Di Jun is undefeated alone. "Damn it, win the check, the emperor has recorded this account book." Di Jun left a sentence with a livid face, turned around and fled away. "Hmph, even a mere ant dares to negotiate terms and cooperate with me. You are only worthy of being my blood food." Yinggou looked disdainful and did not stop Dijun from leaving, because its own situation was also not very optimistic. Although it seemed that he had won the battle just now, the real situation was that Zhou Tian Xingdou was still injured in the battle. What''s more, the corpse ancestor Yinggou has not fully recovered yet. He was not fully sure that he wanted to keep Dijun, so he finally gave up trying to stop him from leaving. "Di Jun is gone, it''s time for us to play next." In the darkness, a voice sounded, which shocked the body of the corpse ancestor who was about to return to the magic palace, and suddenly turned his head to look over. "Who, get out!" The corpse ancestor Yinggou roared in shock and anger, shattering a large piece of chaotic mist. I saw a man and two women walking out slowly, and came to the corpse ancestor Yinggou. "There are three more ants, very good, I ate you to replenish the loss just now." Seeing the arrival of the three of Su Mu, Shi Zu Ying Gou not only did not panic, but showed bloodthirsty excitement. Eating three people can get a lot of recovery. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "If you want to eat us, are your teeth strong enough?" Su Mu smiled lightly, and stepped forward, his whole body was filled with a heavy coercion of the Great Dao. The Dao clothes intertwined with the three thousand roads clattered and shone, and the ten thousand roads rang together, exuding a frightening atmosphere. "what?" Yinggou''s pupils shrank, noticing the extraordinaryness of the person who came, and immediately put away his underestimation. "No matter who you are, just treat it as my blood food supplement when you come." Yinggou let out a loud roar, revealing the real body of the corpse ancestor. The terrifying demon body that was ten feet high stood in the chaos, exuding an extremely violent breath. boom! He clapped his palm, opened his five fingers, and squeezed the three of Su Mu directly in his palm. "Well done!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, he jumped up with a loud shout, and mysterious rivers of light intertwined in his hands erupted instantly. "Eternal Eternity is Empty!" With a punch, countless times quickly converged and turned into a long river of time and space, which ran through nothingness and chaos and fell down. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, UU Reading looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Chapter 646： bombardment, black coffin ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ when! The long river is mighty, and as soon as it is brushed, the black hands will rot and fester in an instant, and turn into a mass of ashes in the blink of an eye. "The power of time?" Yinggou was taken aback and quickly backed away. It''s a pity that it''s too late to avoid it, the mighty river of light enveloped it, like the Milky Way falling from the sky and submerging its huge corpse. "Roar!" Sensing the crisis, Ying Gou roared up to the sky, revealing the true body of the corpse ancestor, the devil god, half human, half beast, a horrible zombie covered with black scales, with a hideous appearance, and a terrifying roulette made of flesh and blood growing on his back. The two fangs shone like blood-colored sharp swords. "kill!" Yinggou roared, the chaotic corpse energy boiled and burned, and there were huge black rivers coiled around him, in which hundreds of millions of corpses floated up and down, like the Styx sweeping across. Countless black rivers converged, and Taotao swept and crashed into the long river of time. The Heihe River and the Guanghe River collided, and the two long rivers twisted and merged continuously. "Ah..." Yinggou let out a miserable scream. Its black river was swallowed by the long river of time, as if it had been cut off, hundreds of millions of corpses weathered and disappeared one by one. Even the real body of the ancestor with it was involved in it and sunk by Guanghe. Countless time swept over the body, cutting off the flesh and blood like a knife and an axe. Decaying, crumbling, falling silently into collapse. "I am the ancestor of the chaotic corpse. I am immortal and cannot enter the six realms of reincarnation. How can I be eroded by time?" Yinggou was howling, struggling hard, and jumped up, wanting to jump out of the long river of time. It''s a pity that the river of light is vast, and the rolling tide of time engulfs it wave after wave, constantly obliterating its original vitality. The power of time wiped out the vitality, and the real body of the ancestor was defeated and decayed bit by bit, and the huge real body continued to collapse and disintegrate. Dangerous, the breath of death enveloped him, making Ying Gou panic. "Longing for countless years, although you survived, but you no longer have the strength of the peak of the past, how can you withstand the mighty power of time?" Su Mu''s face was expressionless, his palms were pressed down, and endless time was shrouded, forming mighty rivers of time to wash away the body of the Chaos Corpse Ancestor. It was beaten again and again by the tide of time, and finally sank. A decayed corpse floated above the river of light, and the true spirit of Yinggou was completely obliterated by Su Mu''s power of time. Eternal Empty is an ultimate move that has just been realized, and its power is terrifying. With one blow, the corpse ancestor Yinggou, who was as strong as Chaos, was robbed, and died tragically in the long river of time, leaving only a decayed and dilapidated corpse. This corpse is terrible. As one of the four great corpse ancestors, it possesses the terrifying origin and power of the Chaos Demon God, so of course it cannot be wasted. "died?" Behind, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. One face to face, the powerful Chaos Demon God Remnant, one of the Chaos Corpse Ancestors, was killed by Su Mu just like that? Is it too childish? In fact, it''s not a joke at all, it just reflects the strength and terror of Su Mu''s current strength. Especially after just undergoing a transformation and reorganization, it became even more terrifying, just like Da Dao chasing after feeding, stepping into a higher level all of a sudden. With the mysterious power that can touch the threshold of immortality, it can be said that Su Mu''s combat power has soared to an extremely terrifying level. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "receive!" With a wave of Su Mu''s hand, he grabbed it with five fingers, and the huge real body of the corpse ancestor flew towards him quickly, shrinking and falling into his palm. Looking at the real body of the corpse ancestor who was imprisoned in the palm, although it was decayed and dilapidated, it still contained an origin that belonged exclusively to the Chaos Demon God. This is what Su Mu is greedy for. Even if he can''t use it himself, it''s still okay for his wife to use it. Ding! [Congratulations, you have successfully killed the remnants of the Chaos Demon God, one of the four Chaos corpse ancestors, and won the hook. Reward: a Chaos Treasure Chest. ¡¿ When a reminder came, Su Mu looked happy. Sure enough, there are good things, kill Yinggou to get a Chaos Treasure Chest. This is the first Chaos Treasure Chest. I don''t know what kind of good treasures can be opened? It would be perfect if a piece of Chaos Supreme Treasure could be obtained. "Do you want this?" Su Mu looked at the sluggish Queen Mother Xi and Miao Yin and asked softly. The two woke up, looked at the real body of the corpse ancestor imprisoned in his palm, looked at each other and shook their heads to express that they didn''t need it. Although the origin of the Chaos Demon God did have powerful effects, the two didn''t want it because the origin of the corpse ancestor didn''t fit their systems. "If you don''t want it, forget it, I will first extract the origin of the corpse ancestor, and let others use it." Su Mu thought for a while and directly cast the sky-replenishing technique to refine the corpse ancestor. The origin of a group of chaotic corpse ancestors was extracted, sealed and put away, thinking about who would be better to give it to. This is the origin of a Chaos Demon God. As one of the four great Chaos Corpse Ancestors, as long as someone takes it, they can directly obtain the blood of the Chaos Demon God, inheriting the origin and becoming a new generation of Chaos Corpse Ancestors. Simply fantastic. "This thing is in line with the demon clan, or should it be given to the devil emperor or witch?" Such a thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind and he suppressed it immediately. Put it away for now, and talk about it when I go back. "My deity!" At this time, the original true demon clone appeared. "How?" Su Mu nodded as expected. I saw the original true demon replied: "It has completely devoured the origin of this abyss, completely controlled it, and can connect eighteen abyss realms." "Yes, you are now the Lord of the Abyss, right?" Su Mu looked at the avatar, and realized that he had merged with this abyss, or that this abyss was completely absorbed and accommodated by the original true demon. "That''s right, my way is to keep devouring the abyss, absorbing billions of abysses into my body, and achieving my own immortality." The original true devil answered truthfully, telling his plan. This is the way of avatars, swallowing billions of abysses and merging into one''s own body to achieve oneself. Abyss, not one, but countless. There are as many abysses as there are in the heavens and worlds, and it''s right to count them anyway. If the original true demon avatar really devoured and accommodated billions of abyss realms, it would definitely be able to merge with billions of abysses and step into true immortality. "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other, stunned by Su Mu''s daring idea. To actually want to devour billions of abysses and refine them into one''s own body to achieve immortality. It''s too terrifying, too terrifying, and you''re not afraid of killing yourself? "It''s crazy." Miaoyin exclaimed. Queen Mother Xi admired a little: "Perhaps, the road to immortality should be like this?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Then how should we go about our road to immortality?" For a moment, the two were at a loss and fell into a daze. Immortality, they know that there is such a supreme realm, but they have no idea how to go, and they can''t even see the way forward. Can''t touch, can''t see, makes people fall into confusion. "Go." Su Mu waved his hand to let the original true demon leave, to plan billions of abyss worlds to achieve himself. As soon as the avatar left, Su Mu found the two people in a daze, and felt that they seemed to be lost. "wake up." He spoke softly, and suddenly woke up the two of them. "Don''t think too much, push your comprehension of the Dao Law to the extreme, immortality is not impossible." Su Mu casually said such a sentence. Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin woke up as if they had realized something. "Have you understood the ultimate law of the Dao?" The two no longer entangled. After all, they had cultivated to the extreme state of the ancestor gods, and their mental state was already very strong. How could they achieve such achievements without great perseverance. Su Mu beckoned and said, "Let''s go in and have a look together. What kind of treasure does Yinggou have on him? After all, it''s impossible for a Chaos Demon God to have no family background." Let''s talk, he took the lead and walked towards the magic palace ahead. The three stepped into the magic palace and began to search for Yinggou''s old lair, but to their surprise, there were no treasures in it. There wasn''t even a spirit treasure, something felt wrong. "This winning hook, isn''t it the Chaos Demon God? Why doesn''t it even have an innate spirit treasure?" In the depths of the magic palace, Su Mu looked blank, looking at the empty magic palace, there was really nothing. If you win the hook, you will die of poverty. "No, I feel that this magic palace is the companion treasure of Yinggou?" The Queen Mother of the West suddenly noticed something strange and opened her mouth to guess. "Do you feel that this magic palace looks like a coffin from the outside?" Miaoyin suddenly reminded me. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then left the magic palace in a flash. Looking from the outside, let alone, the entire dark magic palace is like an enlarged coffin. A magic palace turned into a coffin? "The coffin, the companion treasure of Yinggou?" Su Mu''s eyes were strange, and a ray of light suddenly shot out. boom! The demon palace trembled, trembling inexplicably, sending out a series of terrifying chaotic demon energy. Wisps of brilliance and aura of the most precious treasures permeated the air, which lifted the spirits of the three of them. "Sure enough, it is a treasure, but it seems that the source is damaged?" Su Mu was thoughtful, raised his hand and kept offering sacrifices to the devil''s palace, which quickly shrunk down and gradually returned to its original origin and turned into a pitch-black devil''s coffin. It is really a magic coffin, and it is an innate treasure. It''s a pity that it is incomplete, as if a corner was smashed by something. "You, who wants it?" Su Mu held a delicate and small black magic coffin in his hand and looked at Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin. The two shook their heads in unison to express that they didn''t need it. "What kind of coffin do you want?" Queen Mother Xi gave him a blank look. Two delicate goddesses, using a coffin as a treasure? "Forget it, I''ll keep it." Su Mu smiled and put away this little devil''s coffin, it must be a good thing as an innate treasure. "Maybe this chaotic fragment can be refined?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ He stood here, looking at the vast chaotic air around him, wondering if he could refine it. After all, a small fragment belonging to the Great Chaos might gain a lot after refining it. "Heaven-replenishing technique, practice!" Without hesitation, Su Mu directly cast the sky-replenishing technique, and under the extreme explosion, the multicolored divine light spread mightily, covering the shattered chaos. Rumble! The horror of mending the sky is really vividly displayed, it can refine all things, even the world can be directly refined. Including the shattered chaotic fragments in front of me, they were also unable to withstand the refinement of the Sky Mending Technique, and were gradually shrinking and condensing. People have to be shocked by the horror of mending the sky, it is hard to imagine, what kind of great existence Nuwa is? Refining stones to mend the sky, Su Mu even wondered in his heart, is Nuwa''s so-called refining stones to mend the sky, is it possible to mend the sky by refining worlds into colorful stones? After all, if you want to mend the sky, only things of the same origin can do it. Repairing one world, how to do it after smelting the origin of the world that is not the same source? Boom! The shattered chaos was shrunk, and the multicolored divine light shrouded and condensed, gradually refining the shattered pieces of chaos. In the end, a cloud of gray matter fell into Su Mu''s palm, it was a mass of chaos, and there was a ray of primordial aura faintly. "Could it be that there is a primordial purple energy in the great chaos?" Such a thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind. This is a good thing, devouring the countless worlds that can strengthen one''s body. "Hey, Di Jun ran to the other side again." Just as he was thinking, he suddenly noticed that Su Mu raised his head in surprise. He left an imperceptible aura with Di Jun for tracking purposes, and now he found that Di Jun had gone to Purgatory Continent. Could it be that there are also the remnants of the demon **** hiding there? With some curiosity and anticipation, Su Mu decided to follow Di Jun to explore. "Go, follow Di Jun, maybe this guy knows a lot of Chaos Demon God''s secrets." As he said that, Su Mu put away the source of chaos, pulled Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin to tear apart the void, and disappeared under the abyss. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflects his current appearance, UU reading is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s gaze was serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Master Yaomeng''s Mountains and Seas for All: From a Thatched Cottage Chapter 647： open treasure chest ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Purgatory, above the void clouds. Di Jun was burying his head on his way, his face was a little livid, it can be said that he was in a very bad mood. Because of the unfavorable start this time, he did not expect that the corpse ancestor of Yinggou would ignore him, and the two sides even had a big fight. In the end, he lost and left in despair. How could the proud Emperor Jun bear it, he had no choice but to seek cooperation from other Chaos Demon Gods. But Di Jun frowned slightly as he was walking, and suddenly stopped. "Strange, why does the emperor always feel that something is wrong." "There''s always something bad about¡ª" Di Jun stood on top of the clouds and was lost in thought, his eyes flickering. It seemed that he had sensed something inappropriate, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Is it the mastermind behind the plot against the Emperor and my younger brother?" Di Jun thought a lot in his heart, and a bright light flashed in his mind. Suddenly he understood that there seemed to be a dark hand secretly plotting against him and Donghuang Taiyi and his brothers. "No, the emperor has to do the math." Di Jun couldn''t sit still anymore, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu, and suddenly began to calculate. Hetu Luoshu also has another function, which is deduction, or calculation and divination. Anyway, this ability is still very powerful. Uneasy Di Jun began to rely on the power of Hetu Luoshu to continue to deduce. "puff-" Suddenly, Di Jun spat out a mouthful of old blood, and his face changed drastically. "Sure enough, someone plotted against me and my younger brother, it''s abominable!" Di Jun''s face was gloomy, changing wonderfully. He glanced around, but didn''t see anything suspicious, so he could only suppress his heart and give up secretly. The other party really hid too deeply, and he couldn''t find out at all, and even the result of the deduction just now directly caused him to suffer backlash. However, this also made Di Jun vigilant. Although he didn''t know who was behind the scenes, he was finally sure of one thing. Someone was plotting against the two brothers behind the scenes. "No, this emperor can''t continue, it is very likely that he has fallen into someone else''s trap." Di Jun''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly realized that his every move now probably fell into someone else''s trap. Even being led by the nose, if it continues, bad things may happen. "Go back first." Di Jun was a little alert, turned around and left without saying a word, leaving the Purgatory Continent and escaping directly into the Demon Realm in a blink of an eye. He ran away directly, returned to the demon world and couldn''t come out. This scene fell into the eyes of the three of Su Mu who followed secretly, and they immediately looked at each other. "Di Jun is really very vigilant." Queen Mother Xi said in amazement. Miao Yin laughed and said: "He is scared. Donghuang Taiyi lost the Chaos Clock inexplicably, and then he was taught by Yinggou just now. He might be suspicious." "But let''s not say it, this guy guessed that someone was messing with him behind his back." Speaking of this, both Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin marveled at Dijun''s vigilance. Su Mu sighed and said: "This guy is really vigilant. I didn''t expect to run away cautiously. He also wanted to follow him to find those Chaos Demon Gods who were hiding and lingering in the past." "It seems that Di Jun has noticed something and dare not continue." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Queen Mother of the West nodded her head in agreement, "Maybe he is afraid that he will be tricked, that he will be tricked." "It''s cheap, boy. I heard that Hetu Luoshu has other mysterious powers. It seems that what did Di Jun just deduce?" "I also vomited blood, and I may have suffered a backlash." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin discussed each other sentence by sentence. What Di Jun did just now fell into the eyes of the three of them, so they could see it clearly, Hetu Luoshu deduced and then vomited blood. Di Jun probably sensed that something was wrong, so he turned around and ran back to the demon world, unable to come out. "Then what should we do now? Without Di Jun leading the way, we would never know where the remnants of the Chaos Demon God are hidden." Miaoyin said somewhat unwillingly. "Forget it, since he''s gone, don''t worry about it. Let''s keep an eye on him secretly. I''m sure Dijun will make some noise after sitting down for a long time." Su Mu thought for a while, and told them to keep a good eye on Di Jun. This guy seems to know the hiding place of the remnants of the Chaos Demon God, which is outrageous. The Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin didn''t know about it, so why did Di Jun know? There must be unknown reasons for this. No matter which point, Su Mu decided to keep a close eye on Di Jun, so that he could follow the clues to find the hidden remnants of the Chaos Demon God. You must know that each of the origins of the Chaos Demon God is extremely precious and powerful. Each of the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods who claimed to be born adhering to the Dao represents one of the origins of the Three Thousand Dao, and what you get is what you earn. "Let''s go, go back first." Su Mu shook his head, glanced at the demon world and turned to leave. The Queen Mother of the West returned to the Yaochi Fairy Palace in the Immortal Realm, and Su Mu rushed towards the Demon Realm with Miao Yin. On the way, Su Mu was full of thoughts. "Do you want to open up a Buddhist world?" Su Mu suddenly asked a question. Miaoyin was stunned, but fell into silence after listening. It''s not that she can''t do it to open up the Buddhist world, but she is thinking about whether it is necessary. After all, the Western Heaven Buddhist Kingdom already exists, so opening up another Buddhist realm would be superfluous, and it might even be useless at all. So what can I do if I am alone and have opened up the Buddhist world? "Forget it, I just want to kill the Buddha and blow up the West Heaven Spirit Mountain." Miaoyin expressed her decision indifferently. Too lazy to open up the Buddhist world, trouble, she only has one thought in her mind, and that is to kill the Buddha, and then blow up the Western Heaven Lingshan. "It''s up to you, you can live in the fairy world or the devil world." Su Mu shook his head and didn''t care. He looked towards the Demon Realm, and saw a huge magic vine, rooted in the abyss like the sky-reaching vine, growing towards the star tomb. With the original true demon refining and annexing an abyss world, the magic vines are continuously supplied with a huge source of magic energy, and the original growth is extremely terrifying. Almost on a par with the Celestial Vine in the fairy world, one side went deep into the star tomb, holding up pieces of nebula and galaxies, including countless planets. But the magic vine is different, as if it runs through the dark space, it can absorb dark energy to grow, and even start to attract a large number of dark nebula in the star tomb. This is the difference, one immortal and one demon, the two big worlds rely on the Babel Vine and the Demon Vine to grow wildly in the Star Tomb. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Even Su Mu felt a little surprised and puzzled. Why Babel Vine and Magic Vine have such a powerful ability, it feels like the world tree can support the world of billions of stars. "From now on, I will sit in the Demon Realm." Miaoyin thought for a while and made a solemn decision. There is the Queen Mother of the West sitting in the fairy world, and she can sit in the demon world. As a close person next to Su Mu, he is naturally very aware of the relationship between the fairy world and the demon world. The two are basically the palm and back of Su Mu''s hands, playing with light and darkness, immortals and demons. Just like the Emperor of Heaven, the God of Heaven has set up a Lord of Hell, and the light and darkness are just farting on the same pair of pants for people to see. No one knows how many billions of kalpas this old silver coin has cultivated, how many incarnations and identities it has. The ghost knows how many hole cards the Emperor of Heaven has hidden. "How much do you know about the ancient world of chaos?" Su Mu and Miao Yin came to the Demon Realm. The two looked down at the countless demons who had just ascended from the bottom of the demon world. Miaoyin thought for a while before saying: "The ancient world of chaos is the last part left over from the great chaos. It is the last habitat of the remnants of the Chaos Demon God and the ancient Chaos clan." "The Emperor of Heaven and the Buddha may not necessarily get benefits if they go in." Miaoyin answered truthfully and expressed her views and guesses. It is not ordinary there, the only survivor of the era of great chaos is the place where the Chaos Demon God and some surviving ancient tribes linger. And it was extremely dangerous there, the Heavenly Emperor went in, but the remnants of the ancient clan and Chaos Demon God inside were not good. "Okay, pay attention to Di Jun, I''ll retreat and learn about the Dao first." Su Mu thought for a while and simply put it down first, and let''s talk about the matter before him. "Okay, call me if you need something." Miaoyin nodded slightly, without being pretentious, she escaped directly into the demon world, opened up a demon palace and lived in it directly. As for Su Mu, he came to the core Demon Palace of the Demon Realm. The original true demon has no time, and is silently projecting his will into the abyss realms one by one in retreat, encroaching bit by bit. "Let''s see first, what good things can this chaotic treasure chest get?" Su Mu sat in the deepest part of the magic hall, and took out a dusty treasure chest. It was the Chaos Treasure Chest obtained by beheading Yinggou. This is the first time I have obtained this thing, so it should be able to get good things, right? With some anticipation, Su Mu slowly opened the gray chaos treasure chest in his hand. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ With doubts Shi Yu''s eyes quickly swept across the room, and finally his eyes stayed on a mirror beside the bed. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefields. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Master Yaomeng''s Mountains and Seas for All: From a Thatched Cottage Chapter 648： body of avenue ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Ding! [Congratulations, you have obtained the treasure of chaos: good fortune jade plate-remnant. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained a Chaos Stone. ¡¿ [Congratulations, you have obtained the mark of the Great Dao] The Chaos Treasure Chest was opened, and a burst of Chaos Qi gushed out, accompanied by three reminders. Su Mu stared wide-eyed at the three gray masses floating in front of his eyes. The first one is Chaos Supreme Treasure, Good Fortune Jade Plate. "hiss!" Su Mu gasped, his blood was boiling. Surprise, big surprise! It turned out to be a good fortune jade plate, but it was broken. "Be good, Dao Dao, are you chasing me to feed me?" Su Mu swallowed, and looked at a jade butterfly floating in a gray light ball in front of him, it was indeed a good fortune jade plate. It''s just that it is incomplete, and what is incomplete is not complete. There are densely packed Dao patterns branded on the jade butterfly, a total of three thousand Dao patterns, representing the Three Thousand Ways. "It seems that I got a fragment before?" Su Mu suddenly thought of something, his heart shook, a bright light flew out of the sea of ??consciousness, and instantly merged into the good fortune jade plate. It was a fragment of a good fortune jade plate obtained before, and now it suddenly merged into one. hum! The good fortune jade plate trembled slightly, and the three thousand lines flowed in unison, and it was completely complete as one. The complete good fortune jade plate bloomed with hazy and chaotic light, the rhyme of the Tao flowed, and the laws of the Three Thousand Ways emerged one by one. "Three Thousand Ways of Law, I am going to be invincible." Su Mu endured the excitement and excitement in his heart, gently stroking the good fortune jade plate in his hand, silently feeling the traces of the three thousand ways of law. Wisps and strands of the law of the Dao are revealed in the body, as if they were given to him directly without money. This made Su Mu feel trembling all over, his flesh and blood boiled, his bones, skin, blood vessels, etc. were covered with dense traces of the Dao law. Clang! The jade dish of good fortune flew into the center of Su Mu''s eyebrows, instantly fell into the sea of ??consciousness, and floated above the head of the true spirit to drop the brilliance of the law. The true spirit is bathed in the law of the Three Thousand Ways, and the body is being continuously tempered by the Three Thousand Ways of the Jade Plate of Creation, and it is beginning to produce wonderful transformations. At this time, the chaotic Tao tire is constantly transforming, absorbing the continuous repair and completion of the Three Thousand Dao, and transforming and promoting to another level. The laws of the Three Thousand Ways gathered together, and Su Mu''s physical body seemed to be unable to withstand another crack, but it was quickly repaired. The avenue is added to the body, and the rhyme of the dao is natural, just like the incarnation of the avenue covered with three thousand avenues of the law intertwined in a great avenue, ten thousand dharmas are invincible, immortal and immortal. The physical body transformed, and a ray of immortal light revealed, causing the whole world to tremble. In the demon world, the original true demon suddenly woke up, looked at the deity in astonishment, and was immediately stunned. "Three Thousand Great Ways, so that''s how it is." The original true demon suddenly realized, and suddenly formed a seal with his hands, and three thousand rays of light bloomed from his body, immediately interweaving and wrapping him into a magic cocoon. The deity is transforming, and as the avatar, it has naturally undergone a corresponding transformation, and began to promote and comprehend the Dao at a deep level. when! At this time, Su Mu''s brows let out a sound of great avenues, and a ray of light gushed out from the good fortune jade plate to engulf another thing. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Avenue mark! This was the third item obtained from opening the treasure chest. Before I could check it, it was caught in the body by the fortune jade plate and began to be branded on Su Mu''s body and even the sea of ??consciousness. With the good fortune jade plate and the imprint of the Dao, Su Mu comprehended the original mystery of the three thousand Dao laws like crazy. Especially the Dao imprint, as if rubbing the complete Dao, truly integrated into his true spirit and mind. It was as if Dao had opened his arms wide open, revealing nothing in front of him, allowing him to constantly comprehend, absorb and master the complete Three Thousand Dao. "This pervert!" Miaoyin, who was in retreat, was awakened, and came to the front, staring blankly at the scene where Su Mu and the original true demon both transformed. She was dumbfounded. "Yao Chi, come quickly!" Miaoyin immediately transmitted the sound to Queen Mother Xi, a good best friend. Swish! The next second, Queen Mother Xi came to her side, also staring at Su Mu with wide eyes. "Three Thousand Avenues?" "You still say that he is not the son of Dao?" The Queen Mother of the West looked horrified, looking at the Three Thousand Dao surrounded by Su Mu with horror, the Dao clothes clanged, the Dao sound burst out, and the infinite Dao rhyme flowed out. "I think, could He be¡ª" "Avenue?" The two swallowed, a little frightened. "We, it seems, seem to have encountered a big opportunity?" Queen Mother Xi said with some uncertainty. Miaoyin took a deep breath, and said with a holy face: "Immortality is hopeful, the Dao is complete, come on, cut off the past, and re-breed with the origin of the Three Thousand Dao, you can get a glimpse of the true meaning of immortality." "Scatter!" The Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin resolutely cut off the past and completely dismantled themselves. boom! The two origins rush forward together, submerged into the three thousand avenues flying around Su Mu, this is a unity of the way, and it is also a kind of rebirth. Living up to the Dao, you can get a glimpse of the true meaning of immortality. buzz¡ª At this moment, the second thing suddenly moved. I saw that gray Chaos Stone suddenly cracked, and a majestic original substance gushed out. Wisps of primordial aura overflowed and quickly merged into the origins of the four of them. Su Mu, Queen Mother of the West, Miao Yin, and the original true demon also got some. Soon, four strange big cocoons slowly emerged, intertwined with densely packed Dao laws, and infused with infinite origin. The Chaos Stone melted and completely merged into it. This transformation is a bit weird "Hey, how did you two get in here?" At this moment, Su Mu noticed a little strangeness, and suddenly discovered that the source of Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin seemed to have formed some kind of connection with himself. "..." A group of indistinct consciousness paused, and the voice of the Queen Mother of the West came out: "We are disbanded, and we will re-cultivate with your three thousand great ways as the source, live up to the great way, and walk out of the road of immortality for a lifetime." "Yes, I hope you will be successful!" Another group of original consciousness came out with a wonderful voice. Su Mu was speechless immediately, are you two trying to merge with me? Fuck! Trinity, then what am I, a three-body person, a three-body person? And it''s still a man and two women fused into one, I can''t help trembling just thinking about it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Please, help us¡ª" "Let us transform together with you, we will die soon after hearing Daoxi¡ª" The two sent out a begging signal. Su Mu was silent, what is this? It was a good enlightenment, but I didn''t expect to attract both of them, and I wanted to integrate into my own Three Thousand Ways. "Forget it, let you grow in half-length form." Without hesitation, Su Mu let go of the restriction directly. Originally, he was in the process of transformation, and under the seal of the Dao, his whole body, including the true spirit, was crushed and reorganized together. This time, we must really break the shackles and glimpse immortality. "thanks!" The two original consciousnesses of Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin conveyed thoughts of excitement and gratitude. Soon, the two obtained the package of the imprint of the Great Dao, and they transformed and reorganized along with Su Mu, and the two of them were conceived together like Su Mu''s companion. The one big and the two small avenues are constantly reorganizing and transforming, and the consciousness of the two has fallen into a haze. Only Su Mu remained sober. "System, to be honest, are you Daoist?" A question flashed silently in Su Mu''s mind. What is the system of the mountain and sea world, the way of heaven, or the way? Time passed by every minute and every second. Ding! [Congratulations to your physical body for completing the ultimate transformation and promotion to the Dao body. ¡¿ A reminder sounded, and Su Mu woke up leisurely. His whole body has a simple and unsophisticated aura, without charm, and his eyes are deep and faint, with three thousand roads intertwined in it, brewing something. The body of the avenue? Su Mu felt the changes in his body in astonishment. Flesh, flesh, muscles, bones, meridians, and even deep cells were all imprinted with dense avenue marks. With a slight movement, you can see the Three Thousand Great Dao Principles flickering and flowing on the skin, and every move seems to contain the great power of the Great Dao, which is unstoppable. Within the body, the immeasurable world disappeared, replaced by a vast chaotic world. "..." Su Mu was a little startled, dazed, and stunned for a while. For a moment it felt unreal. "This is me, am I invincible?" He touched his chin with a strange look in his eyes. It always feels like being pushed by an invisible hand, and I am constantly transforming again and again, and the harvest after harvest seems to be arranged. "Da Dao, is that you?" Su Mu remained silent, his eyes stared at nothingness, as if he wanted to see through everything, but unfortunately, even the current him couldn''t see through. Even when he wanted to check the mountain-sea system in his sea of ??consciousness, he found nothing. But the reminder just now clearly shows that He exists, why is it still not found at this point and level? "Sure enough, invincible wool." Su Mu''s head was full of black lines after searching to no avail. The cultivation base of the body that had transformed into the Dao had both skyrocketed to an unpredictable level and a little inflated. But now that''s not the case at all, even the Shanhai system can''t find a trace of clues, so there is no such thing as invincibility. "Forget it, anyway, it''s a great benefit to me. No matter what conspiracy you have, you''ve lived enough in this life, and you''ve earned it." Su Mu smiled freely and put all distracting thoughts behind him. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ His eyes fell on the cocoon formed by the two groups of dao origins intertwined in front of him. One of them is the Queen Mother of the West, and the other is Miaoyin. The two were reborn from the army, transformed with the help of Su Mu, and seemed to have an inexplicable and profound connection with him. It''s like a companion treasure, even more intimate. "My family, help you." Su Mu touched his chin, sacrificed the good luck jade plate, and directly punched the complete three thousand Dao laws into the big cocoons of the two people''s transformation. How much they can comprehend is up to them. After looking at it twice, Su Mu left with peace of mind. He flew into the demon territory of the demon world, and saw countless demon members gathering here. "Li Qiye, Pandora, come see me quickly." After Su Mu sent a sound transmission, he sat on the throne of the Demon Lord and waited quietly. Soon, Li Qiye and Pandora walked in. "Meet the devil!" The moment the two saw Su Mu, their minds were shocked, and they saluted respectfully in unison. That is a kind of awe derived from the instinct of the soul. "Well, here I have a chance to become a demon and become an ancestor. Which one of you two wants?" Su Mu said these words in a flat tone. "Becoming a demon and becoming an ancestor?" After hearing this, the two people''s eyes lit up, and they looked at him with burning eyes. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflects his current appearance, UU reading is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Master Yaomeng''s Mountains and Seas for All: From a Thatched Cottage Chapter 649： It smells so good! ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! Su Mu flipped his palm, revealing a mysterious and flawless substance. It is the origin of the Chaos Demon God of the corpse ancestor Yinggou. "This is the origin of the Chaos Corpse Ancestor''s winning hook. Whoever wants it, after fusion, can obtain the original blood of the Chaos Corpse Ancestor and turn into a brand new Chaos Corpse Ancestor." He looked at the two with a serious expression and introduced. "Chaos Corpse Ancestor?" Li Qiye and Pandora looked at each other in shock, their faces turned pale in shock. Then the two of them were overjoyed, did they ascend to the sky in one step and become the brand new Corpse Ancestor? "Devil Lord, are you talking about the Chaos Corpse Ancestor winning the hook?" Li Qiye suddenly changed his expression, and said in surprise: "It is said that there are four ancestors of zombies, Yinggou, Houqing, Hanba, and generals. Is this true?" "Of course, after you discuss who will inherit the origin of Yinggou''s Chaos Demon God, he will become the new corpse ancestor and Chaos Demon God in the future." Su Mu slightly nodded and explained. "..." "Zombie?" Pandora was a little moved, but also a little hesitant. She thought for a while and asked, "Devil Lord, would it be ugly if the demon **** who inherits Yinggou''s origin becomes a zombie?" "Huh?" Su Mu was a little startled, never expecting that she would think about this. But when he thought of Yinggou''s ugly appearance, and Pandora''s charming figure and beauty, he fell silent. Not to mention, he didn''t know if he would become ugly. "Well, I don''t know the details, but if you inherit the origin of Yinggou Demon God, theoretically speaking, you will become a new Yinggou Corpse Ancestor, and I see that Yinggou is really ugly." "Here, this is what it looks like to win a hook, take a look." As he said that, Su Mu branded Yinggou''s appearance for the two of them to see. "Damn it, it''s so ugly!" Li Qiye had a constipated expression on his face. And Pandora stared at Yinggou''s appearance faintly, half human, half beast, with a ferocious face, it looked like a monster at first glance, ugly. "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore, give it to Li Qiye." Without hesitation, she rejected the powerful temptation to become the Chaos Corpse Ancestor. A woman''s love of beauty is her nature, it goes deep into her bone marrow, deep into her soul, and she can''t bear to become such a dignified face. "Uh, that, I..." Li Qiye was very confused. He wanted to, but seeing Yinggou''s appearance really made his stomach queasy. Once he became like this, wouldn''t he be laughed to death? Seeing a refusal and a refusal, Su Mu was a little speechless. "I have another treasure here, which is the companion treasure of the corpse ancestor Yinggou, but it is at the level of the innate treasure..." Su Mu thought for a while and said in a tone full of temptation. "Hiss, innate treasure?" Li Qiye sucked in a breath of air, and was overjoyed immediately: "I want to, I don''t really care about being ugly or not, the main thing I want is to become the immortal ancestor of zombies." "Okay, the treasure is here, take a look." Said Su Mu threw something. when! The main hall was shaken, and the black air billowed, causing Li Qiye to take a step back in shock. Pandora stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at a huge thing falling in front of her. A coffin, as black as ink, was bubbling with devilish energy. "Gulu!" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Li Qiye was stunned and swallowed. He pointed to the black coffin in front of him and said cautiously: "Boss, is this the baby you are talking about?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Su Mu took it for granted and said, "As the ancestor of zombies, Yinggou is a coffin. It''s reasonable." Reasonable size! Li Qiye''s heart became manic, he thought it was something, it turned out to be a coffin? "I don''t want to sleep in a coffin, and I don''t want to be killed¡ª" He vetoed loudly with a constipated face, resolutely not. "Really don''t want it?" Su Mu looked weird and said: "You should think about it, this is an innate treasure, you don''t even want to, if you miss this time, you will have no chance." "Think about it, holding the magic coffin in your hand, burying all beings in the sky, burying all beings in the ground, what a heroic posture that is invincible in the world?" He said every word. Li Qiye''s eyes became hotter the more he listened, and he dodged and threw himself on top of the coffin. "It''s mine now, don''t **** it from anyone." Li Qiye''s eyes lit up as he tightly hugged the coffin. If it wasn''t for Su Mu to suppress the devil''s coffin, he might have been shaken into a blood mist and swallowed by the devil''s coffin. "Didn''t you say no?" Su Mu looked at him with a smile. Li Qiye said seriously: "Boss, don''t slander me, I never said that, I like coffins the most." Emma, ??it smells so good! This guy let go with some reluctance. "..." Pandora looked at this guy with black lines all over her head, wishing she could kick him up. Didn''t you just die or die? "Forget it, here you go." Su Mu shook his head amusedly, and threw the demon **** origin and the demon coffin to Li Qiye. "Boss, I''m going to merge first." The latter caught it with both hands full of excitement, and then impatiently ran to fuse and absorb it. Seeing Li Qiye leaving in a hurry, Su Mu didn''t care, but looked at Pandora who stayed behind. "Have you become a demon god?" Xia Yu looked at Pandora, frowned and said, "Your demon body is a little weak, and you feel too fragile." "..." Pandora opened her mouth, but was finally speechless. You are amazing, you are noble, you are a generation of demon masters who pioneered the demon world, is it really okay to tease me, a little witch? "Forget it, help me." Su Mu sighed, and then pointed out. hum! Immeasurable devil energy surged, and a majestic original devil energy poured into Pandora''s body. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu asked for a drop of true devil''s blood from the original true devil, flicked his fingers and blended it into the center of her eyebrows. "Cultivate well, after digesting the devil''s blood, you will be able to have an unrivaled devil body, not weaker than any innate gods and demons." After Su Mu finished speaking, he waved his hand to let her leave to digest. "Yes, thank you Demon Lord!" Pandora suppressed the shock and excitement in her heart, and looked at him with complicated eyes. For this demon lord, her heart is actually extremely complicated, and she doesn''t even know how she feels about the demon lord. "After Li Qiye successfully fused and transformed, the Demon Realm invaded Aize Continent in a large scale and completely knocked it down." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu opened his mouth to explain. "clear!" Pandora nodded slightly, and after thanking her, she turned and left the Demon Lord''s Hall. The Demon Race is growing, and now many people are beginning to join the two major races of the Demon Race or the Immortal Race. Today''s fairy clan and demon clan are no longer as simple as the Shanhai clan. They are completely different from other clans and belong to higher races. This caused other clan members to withdraw from their original clan one by one, and began to seek to join the two higher races, the fairy clan or the demon clan. The two realms of immortality and demons are constantly expanding, and the number of people is expanding. People continue to ascend to the realm of immortality, and ascend to the realm of demons to strengthen the power of the two races. For a time, some of the major clans in the mountains and seas even directly merged into the two clans of immortals and demons. Similarly, some people joined the demon clan. After all, the demon emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi belonged to the strong in myths and legends. Attracted a large number of fans, and many fan girls fanatically pursued Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, and even screamed every day to give Donghuang and Di Jun a little Golden Crow. This completely confused the two brothers Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun. A large number of people joined the demon clan, turned into demons and demon girls, and fanatically pursued the two demon emperors, Donghuang Taiyi and Dijun, one by one. It can be said that madmen are going to die. "Crazy fans, brainless fans!" "What are these monster worshipers thinking?" At this time, within the fairy clan. Zhao Wudi and the others looked at the fan groups of the Demon Emperor on the Shanhai World Channel with shame, and their jaws dropped in shock. Not to mention, there really is. Donghuang Taiyi''s fan group forms a clan, and Dijun''s fan group forms a clan. The two clans are fanatical fans of the monster clan in the demon world. This is simply astounding and incredible. "I don''t understand. Why do these people become monsters if they don''t become good people, or even immortals?" Yu Ziqi said with emotion. Xia Nuo beside him sighed: "Perhaps this is the group of star-chasers. They worship Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun in the first place, and all of them have a messy blood. People are neither monsters nor monsters. It is normal to join the monster clan now." .¡± "Actually, our fairy race is not bad. At least we can get the baptism of fairy energy when we ascend to the fairy world. It can be said that the potential is even stronger when we transform into a fairy body." Thea said excitedly: "I don''t really understand what you Easterners are talking about about immortals, but now I really understand the benefits and power of immortals." "You say that I am immortal now, do I live forever and stay young forever?" As a western girl, she naturally doesn''t understand the mysteries of the Eastern fairy race, but what she heard is that the immortals live forever and stay young forever. "Of course, we''ve all become immortals, we''re not weaker than gods, at least it''s not a problem to live for hundreds of thousands of years, right?" Lin Miaomiao said with some uncertainty. In fact, she faintly felt that she and her sister were different from other people. Because the two obviously have different physiques, as high-level people, those who have taken many gods, medicines and other treasures have become more and more powerful after being baptized with immortal energy. And the most powerful ones are Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao sisters. Their physiques are inherently special. After thorough development, they have experienced the baptism of immortality, which is of course unusual. volcano literature This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "what?" "The Immortal Emperor has a mission to issue." Suddenly, everyone received the task issued by the Immortal Emperor. "I''m going back to Aiya Star first." Xia Nuo and Lin Miaomiao looked at each other in surprise, and got up one after another to go to the cross-boundary portal in front of the Nantian Gate in the fairy world. "Go, open up wasteland!" "campaign..." "For the fairy clan!" All the high-ranking officials of the fairy clan excitedly summoned their staff to continue the previous missions and new missions, open up wasteland, fight and so on. As soon as the fairy clan moved, it immediately attracted countless eyes. Especially the monster race is extra vigilant against the fairy race. At this time, the demon world received the news, and Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi suddenly became nervous. "There is movement in the fairy clan, big brother, what does the fairy emperor want to do?" Dong Huangtai asked with a gloomy expression. Di Jun''s eyes flickered, he was uncertain: "Could it be that the Immortal Emperor also got the news, knowing that the ancient heaven is about to be born?" "Impossible, you and I only know this news as the former owners of the ancient heavenly court. How can he, a lowly human race junior, know?" Donghuang Taiyi directly vetoed it. He said violently: "The Emperor of Heaven has escaped into the ancient realm of chaos, and the old Buddha of the Western Paradise is not here. This means that no one will compete with you and me for the ancient heaven." "As long as we take back the ancient heaven, integrate into the demon world, and create the supreme heaven of the demon clan, then who can stop the great power of heaven?" Donghuang Taiyi was a little crazy, and became more violent and violent after losing the Chaos Clock. He even attracted a large group of brainless fans who threatened to give birth to him a little Golden Crow every day to vent their violent anger day and night. "No matter what the fairy clan is doing, you and I will leave quietly first, make sure not to disturb anyone, and take back the ancient heaven." Di Jun confessed with a ruthless face. "Walk!" The two brothers quietly left the Demon Palace, almost no one knew that they had left the Demon Realm. However, Su Mu, who was secretly paying attention to their brothers, quietly stared at the two of them. Some people died, but not completely dead... After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the iRead Novels app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the iRead Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflects his current appearance, UU Reading is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the iRead novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. Master Yaomeng''s Mountains and Seas for All: From a Thatched Cottage Chapter 650： Jade Emperors plan "What are you two brothers doing?" Su Mu quietly disappeared into the void, followed secretly, with some strange guesses in his heart. Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi are going to make trouble. But he vaguely heard something about the ancient heaven. "Ancient Heaven?" He thought to himself, Dijun and Donghuang must be heading for the ancient heaven. Actually, Su Mu doesn''t know much about the ancient heavenly court, and I learned it from the memory information of the Queen Mother of the West. The ancient heavenly court is where the ancient demon court used to be, and originally belonged to the ancient demon clan. But later, the ancient heavenly court was ruined due to the great war, and then the emperor of heaven rose up and opened up a new heavenly court to steal the limelight of the ancient heavenly court. Later, the ancient heaven was reduced to historical dust little by little, and it has never been seen again. "No!" Su Mu suddenly had a strange feeling, as if he sensed that something was wrong with this matter. Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi seem to have been calculated. He always felt that something bad was going to happen in the ancient heaven. It is very possible that there is a mastermind behind the scenes, perhaps targeting the two Demon Emperors? Thinking about it this way, Su Mu had to re-examine the plan this time. Someone is doing something in secret and must be found out. "Let me see who is doing it." Su Mu''s expression was fixed, and mysterious rays of light suddenly appeared in his eyes. A profound and profound mysterious atmosphere enveloped, the eyes seemed to see through the emptiness, reflecting a magnificent mysterious river. destiny! He used the law of fate to move the river of fate, wanting to see the secrets hidden in it. In his eyes, there is a wave of fate rolling, and fragments and pictures appear faintly. Soon a picture came into his mind. In the picture, Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun are covered in tatters, **** and bloody, looking extremely miserable. The two were running for their lives in a hurry, and there was a mysterious man chasing and killing them behind. k¦¡nh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤ When Su Mu tried his best to use the law of fate to spy on the true face of the black shadow in the long river of fate, he quickly passed through the fog and saw the people who were chasing and killing Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun. "God?" Su Mu was extremely surprised, that black shadow was the Emperor of Heaven? No, to be precise, the appearance, temperament, and even strength of the Heavenly Emperor are all the same, but it''s a little weird. It''s the Emperor of Heaven who feels that it doesn''t seem to be true, and there seems to be a sense of paradox. "Could it be that it is an incarnation left by the Emperor of Heaven?" Su Mu suddenly realized and had a clear guess. The Emperor of Heaven escaped into the ancient world of chaos, and it is impossible to come out again, so it is impossible for the Emperor of Heaven to be the one who plotted to kill Di Jun and Donghuang. The only possibility is the dark hand left by the Emperor of Heaven. "Tsk tsk, Dijun and Donghuang are so miserable." With a bit of surprise, Su Mu silently watched the scene in the river of fate. I saw a flash of the screen, and a vast and ancient heaven came into view. It was broken and shattered for thirty-three days. But the backhand left by the Heavenly Emperor used some unknown method to directly detonate the entire ancient heavenly court. All the powerful people who entered the ancient heavenly court, including Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, were in crisis. The ancient heavenly court collapsed directly, and turned into dust together with a large number of powerful people who entered it. Destroyed an ancient heaven, took away a large number of powerful people, and even almost kept Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi inside. It can be seen how dark the Heavenly Emperor''s dark hands are, secretly setting up traps and killing a large number of gods, demons and strong men. "God, it''s not safe to go away." Su Mu sighed faintly, at his current level of cultivation, he is not afraid of any conspiracy by the Heavenly Emperor. Just right, cut off the dark hands left by the Emperor of Heaven, so as not to keep plotting in secret to scare people. Whizzing! At this time, Di Jun and Dong Huang, who were traveling through the chaotic void, stopped. In front of them, there is a gray chaotic storm area. It was filled with endless chaotic storms, forming a special area that ordinary gods and demons could not approach. Once approached, the ancient gods can be directly crushed into **** and assimilated. Dijun still sacrificed Hetu Luoshu to ensure safety, and entered a vast and vast world through the vast chaotic storm. Ancient Heaven! "Hahaha-" "The ancient heaven, the emperor is back." As soon as Di Jun came in, he released an extremely powerful aura and let out deafening laughter. It had been countless years, and it was inevitable that he would feel a little bit sad when he came back again. There is still a strong feeling and reluctance for the ancient heaven, after all, they are returning to the heaven ruled by the ancient monster clan in the past. The ancient heavenly court is actually not much different from the heavenly court taken away by the current emperor. The biggest difference is that this ancient heaven was derived from heaven and earth, inheriting the world born from heaven and earth. And the new heaven where the emperor of heaven is actually half relies on himself, half is to seize the origin of the ancient heaven, and finally relies on the support of heaven. In the dark, Su Mu sneaked in silently and saw the original appearance of the ancient heaven. It''s a pity that there have been countless wars here, which eventually led to destruction, and there are dilapidated scenes everywhere. "finally come!" At this time, in a broken ruin of the ancient heavenly court, a mysterious figure suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light flashed away. "Dijun, Donghuang, this place will be the burial place for both of you." The mysterious man got up quietly, knowing that Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi had already entered. And not only the two demon emperors, but also other strong men and gods and demons have entered the ancient heaven. reading books Obviously, someone spread the news on purpose to attract a large number of powerful gods and demons to step into this well-arranged trap. "what?" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he suddenly sensed a familiar breath. This is the aura of the Emperor of Heaven, yes, it is extremely obscure and thin. After discovering the aura of the Heavenly Emperor, Su Mu reacted immediately, turning his head quietly and rushing towards that wisp of obscure aura. Not long after, he saw a mysterious man in the ruins of a heavenly palace. This person is obviously the dark hand left by the Emperor of Heaven, and he looks somewhat like the Emperor of Heaven, as if he is the incarnation of the Emperor of Heaven. "The Jade Emperor?" When Su Mu saw this person''s message, he suddenly understood. The Heavenly Emperor is indeed a sinister and cunning existence, and no one knows how many incarnations of Yingjie have been cultivated. Just like the avatar in front of him, it is one of the bodies that should be tribulated by the Heavenly Emperor, the legendary Jade Emperor. Whether it is God or the Jade Emperor, they are all part of the Heavenly Emperor. Such a situation can easily arouse Su Mu''s vigilance, secretly vigilant and guessing how many incarnations of the Emperor of Heaven exist. "Could it be that the Emperor of Heaven wants to cultivate the unity of all ways, and the heavens are only me, so as to enter the realm of immortality?" Su Mu''s eyes flickered, and he realized it. He had a faint feeling that the Heavenly Emperor might want to practice extensively for ten thousand eons, so that all eons could become one and become the truly immortal one. Watching in the dark, the Jade Emperor is quietly preparing to plot against Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, was thinking about a question, should he directly suppress the Jade Emperor now? Ding! [Congratulations, your attendant Dragon Lady opened the ancient dragon tomb. ¡¿ I was thinking about it and suddenly heard a reminder sound. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. The dragon girl opened the ancient dragon tomb? I have no time to pay attention to the strength of the dragon girl after obtaining the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, and what is going on now. Now I suddenly heard the reminder and realized that the Dragon Girl is still in the Dragon Tomb. boom! At the same time, a strange fluctuation suddenly came from the vast star tomb, shaking the world of the heavens. Countless strong men looked up in unison. "This breath¡ª" "Is it the breath of the Zulong?" The expressions of Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi changed slightly, and they looked at the sudden strange fluctuation in surprise. This breath is obviously the breath of the dragon clan, and there is also a breath of the ancestor dragon. "Brother, it''s the Dragon Tomb, and the Zulong Tomb was born." Donghuang Taiyi suddenly said excitedly. "How to do?" The two of them were in doubt, they had just entered the ancient heaven, how should they choose when such a thing happened suddenly? Di Jun''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly said, "Let''s go to the Dragon Tomb first. The birth of the Zulong Tomb must have shocked all parties, and there may be treasures left over from the era of chaos." "After all, the Dragon Clan collected infinite treasures in the past." With that said, the two brothers were immediately moved. "Let''s go, let the ancient heavens let go first, and go to grab the treasure of the Dragon Tomb to be real." Donghuang Taiyi was also moved, after all, after losing the Chaos Clock, he was really a poor ghost. Now that the birth of the Zulong Tomb is naturally not to be missed, if you are lucky, you may even get an innate treasure to supplement your lack. "Aw!" A dragon chant shook the sky, and in the Tomb of Endless Stars, the vast chaotic energy rolled back. I saw a huge dragon tomb slowly emerging, crushing the chaos and slowly revealing its true face. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­s¦Ì¢Ý The Zulong Tomb was born. "Ancestral Dragon Tomb?" The Jade Emperor''s expression changed, and he watched the accident in surprise. It was supposed to be a good calculation in the ancient heaven, but now it was interrupted, whether it was the two brothers Dijun or other strong people, they all left the ancient heaven one by one. This is in line with the treasures of the Dragon Tomb. "Forget it, let me **** the treasure from the Dragon Tomb." The Jade Emperor''s face was stern, and his figure disappeared into the ancient heaven after speaking. This plan is considered bankrupt, and it is temporarily abandoned. "cry!" At this moment, a phoenix cry sounded, spreading throughout the chaotic void and all the heavens and myriad domains. At this moment, countless strong men and gods and demons were startled by the sound of Fengming. "Phoenix Nest?" Su Mu was startled. Following the birth of the ancestral dragon''s tomb, a phoenix nest suddenly broke out of the chaotic void and slowly appeared in front of the world. Dragon Tomb, Phoenix Nest, and the ancestral lands of the two races were suddenly born on the same day, which caused an uproar. Now everyone is confused. Should we advance to the dragon tomb or explore the phoenix nest first? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 651： Dragon Lady Returns "Aw!" In the chaos, a large tomb emerged, and dragon chant resounded through the heavens. Waves of dragon energy rose, and dragon shadows soared, coiling around the tomb and sending out bursts of dragon chant. Dragon Tomb appeared. Reading La Not only the dragon tomb, but like a chain reaction, a huge nest burst out of the chaos, and the flames soared into the sky, making the chaos red. "cry!" The dragon''s singing and the Phoenix''s singing disturbed the chaos in all directions. This movement attracted gods and demons from all walks of life, countless powerful creatures, and some decayed ancient existences all climbed out of their graveyards and looked towards the chaotic void. A dragon tomb and a phoenix nest. The two formed a huge resonance, flamboyant and phoenix dancing, as if they were fighting each other. boom! As soon as the dragon tomb came out, a strong dragon energy directly hit the phoenix nest. Not to be outdone, inside Fengchao, a burst of fire surged up, turning into a brilliant phoenix, piercing through the chaos and hitting it head-on. The dragon and the phoenix sing together~! With a bang, Chaos was torn apart. The dragon shadow cracked inch by inch, and the phantom of the phoenix turned into a sky full of flames and scattered rapidly. The two hit evenly. Dragon Tomb and Phoenix Nest seem to be on the same page. "Zulong, do you still want to go to war?" An angry voice came from the Phoenix Nest. Wow! I saw the undead fire boiling, and the phoenix spread its wings, flying back and forth around the huge phoenix nest, burning in the chaos with endless flames. On the opposite side, the dragon tomb vibrated, and hundreds of millions of dragon energy flew in the air, turning into real dragons and circling around every corner of the dragon tomb, facing each other. "roll!" There was a cold drink from the dragon tomb, clear and sweet, but it contained a monstrous arrogance, the dragon mighty mighty, and the dragon''s chant resounded through the heavens and myriad worlds. Countless dragon creatures lay on the ground and shivered. clang clang clang! The chaos exploded, and a mighty dragon energy struck, crashing into the phoenix nest. I saw a ball of fire flying out of the phoenix nest, turning into a fiery red figure with long red hair and burning hot flames all over. He is the Phoenix ancestor, and is listed as one of the two ancestors of the Phoenix clan along with the Phoenix ancestor. Feng and Huang are the complete Phoenix. "Zu Long, don''t go too far." Fengzu''s face was gloomy, and he was furious. Fengzu, who had just recovered, was very angry. After all, he was targeted by the Dragon Tomb when he was born. No one has a good temper. "If you want to fight, hit, if you don''t fight, get out!" At this time, a person walked out of the dragon tomb, with a graceful and unparalleled figure, a pair of crystal clear ancestral dragon horns on his head, and hundreds of millions of real dragon spirits coiled around his body. Thousands of dragons follow each other, unstoppable. "Hey, that''s how it is!" Feng Zu suddenly realized when he saw it, and said disdainfully: "I thought it was the resurrection of the ancestor dragon, but I didn''t expect that it was just a junior of the dragon clan who got the inheritance of the ancestor dragon." "Why, has Zulong completely returned to the ruins?" Feng Zu looked at the young girl walking out of the Dragon Tomb with a look of disdain. She is the long-lost dragon girl who finally walked out of the dragon tomb and obtained the inheritance and power of the ancestral dragon. "The ancestor dragon returns to the ruins, this seat is the new ancestor dragon, it is more than enough to beat you, a remnant ancestor of the Phoenix clan." Long Nu was expressionless, looking at Feng Zu indifferently. Boom, boom! The momentum of the two sides collided, tearing apart the void, and the chaotic atmosphere around them shattered, turning into a zone of nothingness. "You are not ashamed, the ancestor will kill you today." Fengzu was furious, and if Fengchao was summoned, he would suppress the Dragon Clan junior in front of him. "Afraid you won''t succeed?" The dragon girl was strong, and also waved her hand to hold up the huge dragon tomb and greeted her brazenly. when! The phoenix nest and the dragon tomb collided heavily, and the power of both sides exploded, as if the chaos was disrupted, and the earth, fire, feng shui raged and surged. The sudden war aroused the shock of all parties, and some were unable to react. All the gods, demons and powerhouses who originally wanted to enter the Dragon Tomb or Phoenix Nest to find opportunities were shocked. Whether it''s Fengzu''s comeback or the ancestor dragon''s successor, Longnv, they all showed great strength and possessed the terrifying combat power of the ancestor god. Especially the Phoenix Nest and the Dragon Tomb, the two seem to have turned into a treasure with infinite power, and every collision is like opening up the world. Boom, boom, boom! In the fierce confrontation between the two sides, you come and go and fight hard. The phoenix nest spread across the sky, engulfed with hundreds of millions of flames and burned most of the chaotic void, destroying the heavens and the earth. But the Dragon Tomb was not to be outdone, thousands of dragons roared, and under the collision, a terrifying scene of the collapse of the universe erupted. "Why did you start fighting?" Di Jun and Dong Huangtai looked at each other. The two originally planned to sneak into the Dragon''s Tomb and one into the Phoenix''s Nest, but now they actually started fighting. Seeing the terrifying aura released by Fengzu and Longnu''s fight, the two demon emperors had to be vigilant. Judging from the aura, neither Fengzu nor the dragon girl who has obtained the power inherited from the ancestor dragon is not weaker than the two, and even more threatening. After all, who knows what else is hidden in the Phoenix Nest and the Dragon Tomb? Both the dragon and phoenix clans belonged to the terrifying and powerful clans at the end of the chaotic era, with profound backgrounds, and no one knew how many backhands the two clans had hidden. boom! Once again collided, the two sides retreated quickly. Feng Zu''s face was ugly. As a veteran powerhouse, one of the first ancestors of the Phoenix Clan failed to take down a junior of the Dragon Clan? The powerful fighting power displayed by the dragon girl was beyond expectations, and I couldn''t believe it. "Aw!" The Dragon Tomb shook, and a terrifying dragon chant came from inside. Immediately afterwards, a ray of blue light gushed out, turning into a huge unparalleled green dragon coiled on the dragon tomb, protecting the dragon girl in the center. "Blue Dragon?" Feng Zu narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of fear. The Azure Dragon is a special existence of the Dragon Clan, possessing a fighting power not weaker than the Ancestral Dragon. Strictly speaking, the Azure Dragon should not submit to the Dragon Clan. ww.a§ª¦Ä5 For example, Suzaku is not a Phoenix, and also refuses to submit to the jurisdiction of the Phoenix Clan. The first ancestor of the Suzaku clan also had a fighting power not weaker than Fengzu, and had always belonged to the ancient Siling clan. Different from the three ancient clans of Phoenix, Dragon, and Qilin, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu belong to the four major spiritual clans and are only under the three ancient clans. "Qinglong, I didn''t expect you to condescend to be inferior to the ancestor dragon. It''s a disgrace to the four spirit clans." Fengzu looked at Qinglong with some apprehension, and couldn''t help but sneer. And Qinglong''s eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment and surprise, completely understanding what he was talking about. Qinglong was cultivated by Longnu all the way. Although the real master is Su Mu, he is naturally very close and obedient to Longnu. "Aw!" Qinglong uttered a dragon chant, full of murderous aura, superimposed with the aura of the dragon girl, forcing Fengzu back three steps in a panic. "Hmph, junior of the Dragon Clan, I have just recovered and have no time to talk to you. I will kill you next time I see you." Feng Zu weighed it up and finally decided to retire temporarily. "There is a lot of big talk, don''t run away if you have the ability, let''s decide the winner now." The dragon girl sneered, and attacked forcefully, and teamed up with Qinglong to strike a blow that would destroy the world. hum! Time and space are distorted, and the terrifying power of destroying the world strikes head-on. Fengzu''s expression changed continuously, he sacrificed Fengchao and forcefully tore open the chaotic time and space, and stepped into it in one step. "Dragon Clan junior, I remember you¡ª" Fengzu''s distraught voice came from inside, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Zu ran away directly. There is no way, the dragon girl alone can draw with him, and now it will be a little troublesome to add a green dragon whose strength is a little blurred. As a last resort, Fengzu took Fengchao directly into the chaotic void and disappeared without a trace. Only the dragon girl was left, holding the huge dragon tomb, standing proudly on the head of the green dragon, her indifferent eyes swept around one by one, frightening the thoughts of countless strong men. "Humph!" The dragon girl snorted coldly, and the prying eyes and spiritual thoughts from all sides receded one by one. "hiss!" "This dragon girl has received the inheritance of the ancestor dragon, and it seems to be a new generation of ancestor dragon." "The strength is so strong that even the older generation Fengzu can''t take it down." Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi backed away solemnly, not daring to stand up. "Could it be that the ancestor dragon of the previous generation has completely returned to the ruins?" Donghuang guessed like this. "Perhaps!" Di Jun shook his head and sighed: "Regardless of whether the previous generation of ancestor dragons fell or not, this dragon girl who has obtained all the inheritance of the ancestor dragons is not weaker than the ancestor dragons. As a new generation of ancestor dragons, she also has a great Threat." "The Phoenix clan and the Dragon clan have both appeared, why is there no movement from the Qilin clan?" Donghuang Taiyi was a little surprised and puzzled. Di Jun''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly reminded: "Brother, the Dragon Clan has this new generation of ancestor dragon. The dragon tomb has obviously been refined by the other party, and it is almost impossible to seize it." "It''s better to go back to the ancient heaven, and plan the ancient heaven first." "Okay, go back to the ancient heaven immediately to avoid long nights and dreams." As soon as the two brothers had a discussion, they turned around and left, and returned to the ancient heavenly court to prepare to refine the ancient heavenly court. Not only Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, but also powerful people from all sides have their eyes on Gu Tianting. The Jade Emperor who was hiding behind the scenes also went back and forth and fell into the ancient heaven. Swish! At this time, a figure quietly appeared in front of the dragon girl. "Who?" The dragon girl''s heart trembled, and she instinctively grabbed the dragon''s tomb and smashed it up. hum! The dragon tomb came, but was pointed and held in front of him. "Why, you wanted to hit me as soon as we met?" Su Mu looked at the cold and indifferent Dragon Girl in front of him, feeling a little worried. "It''s you?" The moment she saw him, Longnu''s face changed slightly. Her pupils shrank, and she looked at the person in surprise. It turned out to be Su Mu, and she blocked her dragon tomb with one finger. "Why, could it be that you won''t recognize me after getting the inheritance of the ancestral dragon?" Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Dragon Goddess looked at him with complicated expressions, and finally her eyes closed and her temperament changed drastically. "elder brother-" The dragon girl opened her eyes again, and rushed forward with a crisp cheer. This is the dragon girl. The previous one was just another consciousness existing in the dragon girl''s body. "Just come back!" Su Mu patted the dragon girl lightly, and said with relief: "I didn''t expect you to become a new ancestor dragon in a blink of an eye. It seems that you have gained a lot in the dragon tomb." "Yeah, I got the inheritance of the ancestral dragon, the power of the ancestral dragon, and the approval of the dragon tomb. Now I am very powerful." The dragon girl smiled brightly, revealing two small dragon teeth. He touched the dragon girl''s horn, and it was still cold and familiar. "Let''s go, first follow me to beat someone." Su Mu''s expression changed, and he said immediately when he remembered something. Dragon Girl''s eyes lit up immediately: "Brother, tell me, who are you going to hit?" "follow me." Su Mu smiled without saying a word, pulled the dragon girl around and disappeared in a flash. w¦¡¦±.¨¡§Ûs¦§¦Ôwu The two entered the ancient heaven directly. As soon as he came in, he saw the Jade Emperor preparing to activate the core of the ancient heaven. This is to bury the entire ancient heaven. "Heh, let''s all be buried with Gu Tianting." The Jade Emperor showed a sneer, and after speaking, he activated the core of the ancient heavenly court, and was about to completely ruin this ancient heavenly court world. "The Great Dao cage, seal it!" At this moment, a prison cage formed by intertwining Dao laws descended from the sky, instantly enveloping the Jade Emperor in it. The sudden change made the Jade Emperor dumbfounded! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he is successfully rescued, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 652： Chaos entrance "It''s you?" The Jade Emperor''s face changed drastically, and he looked at the person in shock and anger. Su Mu and Long Nu looked at each other strangely, they really didn''t expect, how many clones did the Heavenly Emperor make? Anyway, one after another, it''s the same as killing endlessly. Even killing the main body of the Heavenly Emperor, the other avatars can immediately turn into the main body, which is too disgusting, and no one knows how many are hidden. Unless, the Heavenly Emperor has a causal relationship with these avatars, and directly kills all past and future causalities along the causal line or fate line. However, as a veteran powerhouse, the Emperor of Heaven may have already considered this point, and it is very likely that he has a backhand and arrangements, and the killing is probably endless. "You really are a problem." Su Mu looked at the Jade Emperor and couldn''t help but sigh. After a short observation, it was found that there was indeed no connection with the Emperor of Heaven itself, as if it was an independent one. The karma has been completely cut, let alone in the fate, obviously it is very troublesome to jump out of the fate and not be in the karma. "Hmph!" The Jade Emperor snorted coldly, and said with a serious face: "I never thought that I would fall into your hands again. If you want to kill me, kill me, don''t talk nonsense." "I''m curious!" Su Mu thought for a while and asked sincerely: "Haotian, how many incarnations of the Dao of Heaven have you cultivated? Could it be that you have really cultivated three thousand incarnations of the Dao of Heaven?" "Three thousand heavenly incarnations?" The Jade Emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and soon returned to normal. He stared at Su Mu sharply, looked up and down, left and right, his eyes gradually became a little weird. "You are wrong, I have cultivated hard for thousands of kalpas, but my real body is more than three thousand?" The Jade Emperor said disdainfully: "The so-called Dao is three thousand, but I have cultivated more than hundreds of millions of kalpas. How can you imagine that my real body exists in all the heavens and worlds, and hundreds of millions of time and space. You can''t kill it even if you want to." Absolutely." "No matter how many kalpas you have cultivated, just kill the one you see." Su Mu waved his hand and did not continue the topic. The emperor of heaven is too stupid, no one knows how many kalpas the other party has cultivated, how many emperors of heaven exist in the billions of time and space in the heavens and myriad worlds? Anyway, Su Mu vaguely felt that the Heavenly Emperor was cultivating an invincible method, most likely because he wanted to coordinate hundreds of millions of time and space into one body and step into immortality. "Why did you detonate the ancient heaven?" Su Mu asked, but couldn''t figure it out. Gu Tianting, no matter how you say it has some effect, why detonate it. "Why should I tell you?" The Jade Emperor smiled disdainfully and closed his eyes without saying a word. He didn''t want to say it, didn''t even bother to say it. Even if he was suppressed and sealed, he would say nothing more than being killed, but it doesn''t matter if he just died in this robbery. "Don''t tell me, I actually have a way to know." Su Mu shook his head, he didn''t really want to kill the Jade Emperor just like that. After all, keeping it may still have some effect, and it is possible to rely on the Jade Emperor to accurately find the location of the Emperor of Heaven. He even suspected in his heart that it was not known whether the Heavenly Emperor who ran away before was his true body. After all, who knows if the Emperor of Heaven is hiding behind the scenes, but just released a robbery body to make people think it is the main body. "The real brain is a good thing." As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, he pointed at the Jade Emperor''s forehead. hum! I saw a cloud of fresh air rising from the top of the Jade Emperor''s head, which immediately evolved into pictures and information to display. This is to directly read the memory of the other party''s true spirit and play it in the form of a screen. "Ah..." The Jade Emperor let out a scream, and the true spirit burned spontaneously. "It is absolutely impossible for you to steal my secret!" The Jade Emperor let out a loud roar, and his whole body burned directly. This is martyrdom. "Martyrdom with me." Before he died, the Jade Emperor showed a strange smile, turned into rays of light and rushed towards Su Mu. This is to entrust him to transform together. "careful!" The dragon girl exclaimed, she was about to suppress the power of transformation with one palm. But this power is too weird, the power of the Jade Emperor to transform himself is too strong and unstoppable. Even the dragon girl who has inherited the power of the ancestral dragon can''t stop her, so she can only watch Su Mu being enveloped by the power of transformation. "Hua Dao?" Su Mu accepted the power of transforming Tao without dodging. Looking at the rays of light of transformation coming out of his body, he wanted to melt him away one by one. He carefully comprehended the power of transforming Tao, as if it could dissolve the power of ten thousand ways, and any power of Dao. clang clang! The avenue clothes are clanging, and the densely packed chains of the avenue law are twisted and tightened, bearing the baptism of the way of transformation. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é He clearly felt that his power of the Great Dao was being dissolved, as if it was disappearing a little bit, as if he had never obtained it, very strange. "It''s really a wonderful power of transformation." After a careful study, Su Mu showed a surprised expression. Immediately, dense calamity qi surged out of the whole body, and the immeasurable calamity rolled, and the power of transforming Tao was directly swallowed in and disappeared. "how is this possible?" The Jade Emperor was dumbfounded by the last ray of true spirit, and stared blankly at the unscathed Su Mu. Instead of being able to drag the other party to transform together, he was swallowed by an unknown force. What is this called? Can Hua Dao still resist? A ray of his True Spirit Transformation Dao disappeared, completely wiped out. The one left behind, just disappeared inexplicably, and never appeared. Poor guy, he thought he could drag Su Mu along with him, but it turned out to be nothing like that, and even gave Su Mu a chance. The power of transforming Tao was directly swallowed by the power of immeasurable kalpas. It made him realize that the so-called transformation of the Tao is actually to dissolve everything in himself and return to the Tao, no wonder he couldn''t stop it. "The Dao of Transformation is indeed very strong, and it has melted away one ten thousandth of my power of the Great Dao." After some induction, Su Mu couldn''t help but exclaim. "..." The dragon girl beside her opened her mouth, but was speechless. Are you admiring or sarcastic? The Jade Emperor directly melted into the Dao and disappeared, and you were only cut off one ten-thousandth of the power of the Dao. No one believed it when it was spread. "Tell me, if the Jade Emperor dies, will Haotian vomit blood in anger?" Su Mu asked inexplicably. The dragon girl was speechless, and suddenly felt that it was not good to have the power of the ancestor dragon inheritance. What the **** is this guy? It feels abnormal. Even the transformation path can''t dissolve the opponent, it''s normal to be strange. "I feel a little sorry for always competing with the Emperor of Heaven, or why not play with someone else?" "dont you agree?" Su Mu said, looking at the other side of the ancient heaven. Behind the ruins, a vague figure paused slightly. Swish! Without saying a word, he turned his head and ran away into the void, faintly seeing a bald head with Cheng Guang shining. "That''s..." Longnu looked around in surprise, only seeing a fleeting figure. Su Mu shook his head: "It should be the backhand left behind by Xitian, but obviously he hid a little deeper and didn''t jump out." "Why didn''t you leave him just now?" Long Nu looked at Su Mu puzzled, if he made a move, he would definitely keep the other party. Su Mu shook his head lightly: "It''s not the real body. What''s the point of killing and not being able to kill him? I didn''t even plan to kill the Jade Emperor. After all, he is the mortal enemy of Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi." ww.a§ª¦ÄÎå "It''s a pity that the Jade Emperor is too rigid, and he will melt away if he disagrees with him." Su Mu said with a lot of emotion. As everyone knows, these words caused Longnu to roll her eyes. You have to dissect the other person''s true spirit to obtain the memory and the other''s secret, what else can you do if you don''t transform into the Tao? "How about Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi?" Longnu pointed to the two Yaohuang brothers who were constantly running around in the ancient heavenly court. Su Mu glanced at them and ignored them, but his eyes fell on the core of Gu Tianting. Gu Tianting has a core, like a ball of light, exuding a faint original aura. As long as you master it, you can control the ancient heaven. But the problem is that the ancient heavenly court has been beaten to pieces long ago, and the origin has been snatched away, leaving only a little bit of origin that can maintain the broken ancient heavenly court. To put it bluntly, it is not very useful, even if you get it, it is meaningless, it can only be integrated into the fairy world and become a part of the fairy world. "This ancient heavenly court can barely evolve into the Nine Heavens just by being integrated into the fairy world." After feeling carefully, Su Mu said with some regret. The original ancient heaven, the thirty-three days following the way of heaven, has been robbed long ago, leaving only an empty shelf, which is still tattered. Only Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi care about it now, and want to integrate the ancient heaven into the demon world and reopen the glorious era of the demon court. It''s a pity that I didn''t know that I was almost plotted by the Jade Emperor. If Su Mu hadn''t suppressed the Jade Emperor, all the powerful people who might have entered the ancient heaven would have fed the fish together. "Take it back first, and ignore the rest." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to ignore the others. Click! He dug out the core of Gu Tianting with one hand, and put it in his pocket, completely disregarding other people''s feelings. After being dug out of the core, Gu Tianting finally couldn''t bear it. Rumble! Once the core was lost, the entire ancient heavenly world suddenly began to collapse, and the original thirty-three days collapsed one after another. "not good!" "Ancient Heaven is about to collapse!" At this time, the expressions of Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi who were looking for the core of the ancient heaven changed drastically. Originally, they were almost close to the core, but it turned out to be a step too late. Di Jun''s face was ugly, and he roared angrily: "Haotian, I know it''s you, but you actually destroyed Gu Tianting, aren''t you afraid of being entangled in karma and suffering from heavenly punishment?" Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka! What responded to him was the continuous disintegration of the surrounding void, and the sky fell down one after another, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. For thirty-three days, it fell continuously and fell into a great collapse. The entire Ancient Heavenly Court completely collapsed and could no longer be maintained. "Brother, let''s go!" Dong Huangtai''s complexion changed drastically, and he pulled the angry Di Jun to turn around and run away in horror. What a terrifying scene the Thirty-Three-Three-Day Collapse is, like the doomsday, sweeping through everything, and no one is spared will be involved in it and disappear together. "what..." "Asshole!" "Who the **** is trying to entrap us?" In the world of ancient heaven, a large number of gods and demons and strong men came in during the thirty-three days, and each of them was shocked and frightened when they suddenly encountered a catastrophe. The strong men who came in fled out like crazy, wishing to rub the guy who destroyed the ancient heaven behind the scenes against the ground. Damn it! You did a good job hunting for treasure, but you actually flipped the table. run away run away! Di Jun was so frightened that he saw many powerful creatures being involved and annihilated on the spot. He saw a semi-ancestral creature, which was hit by the thirty-three days of the collapse, and was turned into ashes on the spot and buried with it. Seeing the powerhouses and gods and demons being swallowed up one by one, Su Mu showed a trace of impatience. "Hey, what a pity to die, what a sin, a sin!" Su Mu couldn''t bear to look at the powerful creatures who were involved in it with a painful face. It''s a pity, they are all old monsters who have lived for countless years, great tonic, how good it is to catch them for barbecue and stew. Boom, boom, boom! Thirty-three days completely collapsed, swallowing everything, leaving only a gray and terrifying area. There seems to be a huge chaotic entrance, with endless chaotic storms raging, like a mysterious passage. "Hey, what a strange breath." Su Mu''s expression was startled, and he sensed a special aura inexplicably. "Brother, it''s the breath of the ancient world of chaos." Dragon Girl reminded with some surprise. Chaos Ancient Realm? The shattered ancient heaven unexpectedly revealed a strange entrance, could it be the entrance passage into the ancient world of chaos? Whoosh! At the same time, a huge world suddenly flew towards the entrance of chaos and crashed into it. The rumbling loud noises continued, and it was vaguely seen that it was the demon world. Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi who escaped unexpectedly attracted the demon world, and rushed directly into the gray and strange entrance of chaos. "Is this going in?" Su Mu was a little startled and puzzled, why did he run in all of a sudden. "Brother, shall we go in?" The dragon girl is eager to try, and a dragon tomb is faintly revealed between her eyebrows. She had an inexplicable throbbing, as if something attracted her inside. "Not urgent!" Su Mu shook his head and fell into thought as he looked at the gradually shrinking chaotic entrance. Soon, that unknown entrance slowly disappeared. Naturally, he can''t go in now, after all, he still remembers that he hasn''t controlled the mountain and sea world yet. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 653： Heart of mountains and seas mountains and seas. The main homeland, Su Mu brought the dragon girl back here. "Brother, I seem to have some insights recently. I want to go to the Dragon Tomb to retreat and practice." After returning home, Longnu suddenly made this request. ¦Ø¦Øw.¦ª§«¦Äh¦Ô¢é She was going to retreat because she seemed to have a new understanding from Su Mu, and she wanted to retreat and digest it. "Also." Su Mu thought for a while and nodded and said: "You enter the Dragon Tomb, and then I will put the Dragon Tomb into the Chaos Realm in your body to let you cultivate and realize the Dao." "it is good!" Dragon Girl nodded slightly, and gently hugged Su Mu as farewell. "Go." Su Mu patted her and comforted her. boom! A majestic breath emerged, and the dragon girl sacrificed the dragon''s tomb and held it in her palm. "Brother, I''m going in." She blinked as she spoke, and turned into a ray of rainbow light and sank into the Dragon Tomb. Only Su Mu looked at the floating dragon tomb in front of him, and beckoned him into the Chaos Realm in his body. The current inner world has long been turned into a vast chaotic world, filled with all kinds of primordial energy and chaotic vitality. It can be said that the dragon girl is the third creature in the chaotic world. If she can comprehend the Dao, she might really be able to become the Chaos Demon God of this new chaotic world. As for the first and second ones, of course, they are Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin, who are transforming in the chaotic realm in Su Mu''s body. The two turned into a cocoon, surrounded by densely packed avenues, devouring the infinite Primordial Qi and Chaos Origin Qi and transforming into growth. As long as he breaks out of the cocoon, he can immediately transform into a new Chaos Demon God. Su Mu felt that he was like a Dao, controlling everything in this chaotic world, including the Three Thousand Dao. This made him have to wonder if there was also an existence in the Great Chaos that controlled the Great Chaos like him, overlooking everything in the Great Chaos Realm? "At present, I only have four mountain and sea fragments in my hand. I need to collect the other fragments. I don''t know where the other fragments are?" Su Mu was thoughtful, and took out four pieces of Heart of Mountain and Sea. Yingying''s light flickered, and the fragments exuded a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. With Su Mu''s current cultivation level, he still can''t see through it. It seems that there is a fog preventing him from seeing through the fragments of the heart of mountains and seas. It vaguely feels like facing the avenue, which is mysterious and unpredictable. "Mountain and sea system, the heart of mountains and seas?" Su Mu thought about things thoughtfully. hum! At this moment, Xi Yang suddenly lit up. k¦¡nh¨²wu.¦Î¨¤ I saw light flickering, and a graceful figure slowly emerged. "Brother-in-law?" The figure exclaimed as soon as it came out, and threw itself into Su Mu''s arms. The person who came was Lin Miaomiao, who came back from Ai Yaxing. Su Mu was surprised: "Why did you come back? Did something happen over there?" Lin Miaomiao laughed and said, "It''s fine over there, nothing happened. We have completed the post-disaster cleanup and completely controlled the entire planet. Even the leader of the Jeno tribe and the son of Ada have been subdued by us." "Very well, well done." Su Mu praised him a lot, since he came back, he might as well wait for a while. Afterwards, the two played shamelessly in their homeland for a few days before they stopped. This morning. Su Mu and Lin Miaomiao sat on the cliff watching the sunrise. "By the way, what are you doing back here?" When he thought of this, the two of them went crazy and almost forgot. Only then did Lin Miaomiao remember why she came back. "It''s all your fault, I forgot." She gave Su Mu a blank look, then took out two fragments and said: "Here, I put this thing when I came back. We obtained these two fragments from the Jeno tribe and the son of Ada." "The heart of mountains and seas?" Su Mu looked at the two fragments in surprise, they were the Heart of Mountain and Sea fragments. Sure enough, these two fragments are really fragments of the heart of mountains and seas, which is strange. "Why did the son of Ada and the Jeno tribe obtain the Heart of Mountain and Sea fragment?" He asked a little surprised and puzzled, took the fragments casually and played with them. Lin Miaoke explained casually: "Who knows, according to what they both said, they obtained it before the energy catastrophe of Aiya Star. Since the acquisition of these two fragments, the technological explosion has been triggered. The source of energy is also from the process of studying these two fragments. discovered by accident." "I see." After hearing this, Su Mu suddenly realized, and played with the two fragments. Including the previously obtained pieces, there are a total of six fragments, and they were taken out and put together. Buzz buzz! At this time, the six fragments suddenly reacted, as if they had resonated, and they trembled with each other to emit a hazy light. Then, under Su Mu''s surprised eyes, they floated in the air one by one, and then merged with each other unexpectedly. Click, click! Fragments combine, merge with each other, and turn into a larger fragment. This is a strange fragment, imprinted with densely packed strange dao patterns, ancient, immortal, unknown, mysterious, exuding a great aura. "It''s amazing!" Su Mu looked at the reassembled fragments in amazement, showing a horrified expression. Because he faintly sensed the original breath of the Three Thousand Ways, as if this fragment contained the complete imprint of the Three Thousand Ways? Could it be that the heart of mountains and seas is the heart of the great way? "Three fragments short?" Su Mu grabbed the fragments, a flash of enlightenment suddenly flashed in his heart. This fragment is only three small fragments away to be considered complete, that is to say, it still lacks three fragments of the heart of mountains and seas. Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately cheered up. It is only three yuan away, and as long as they are all collected, a complete heart of mountains and seas can be completely integrated. And he is very curious why the heart of mountains and seas contains the complete imprint of the original origin of the Three Thousand Dao, could it be that this is the heart of the Dao at all. "Issuing a mission to find the remaining three pieces of Heart of Mountain and Sea." Su Mu thought for a while, told Lin Miaomiao, and made an arrangement. The last three fragments must be found as soon as possible, and the truth will be known when the combination is complete. He had a vague premonition in his heart that as long as he found the remaining three fragments, he would get unexpected benefits. "Okay, I''ll arrange it now." Lin Miaomiao also answered bluntly, then opened the fairy clan, edited a clan mission and sent it out. "Done!" She clapped her hands and said with a smile. "Brother-in-law, I''m going back to Aiya star, and I''m going to Time and Space Island to bring it into our fairy clan''s sphere of influence." Lin Miaomiao suddenly kicked this matter. This is the next step of the fairy clan''s plan. After subduing Aiya star, the next step is to look at the space-time island and prepare to be included in the fairy clan''s sphere of influence. reading books "Time and space island?" Su Mu fell into deep thought, and knew a little about Time and Space Island. "Okay, you can figure it out for yourself. At present, apart from some veteran powerhouses, there is basically nothing that can threaten the two of you sisters." "By the way, where''s Little Kunpeng?" Su Mu didn''t see the naughty little Kunpeng who liked to spit and asked casually. Lin Miaomiao explained with a gloomy face: "You said that little guy is too hateful. He doesn''t want to come back on Aiya star at all, and he is eating abnormal creatures there." "Is the candle dragon here?" Su Mu was a little surprised. Lin Miaomiao nodded: "Yes, those two little guys don''t stop all day long, I guess they are going to harm those creatures in the dark world now." "Be careful of those two guys, so as not to provoke the terrible creatures in the dark world." After Su Mu thought about it, he still reminded him to avoid accidents. "Okay, I''ll make a note of it, and I''ll keep an eye on it." Lin Miaomiao said that she remembered it. "Brother-in-law, I''ll go first then." After she finished speaking, she hugged Su Mu and acted like a baby for a while, and the two of them were tender before leaving reluctantly. Lin Miaomiao left her homeland and returned to Aiyaxing again. What to do there, of course, is to go to Time and Space Island and bring it into the sphere of influence of the fairy clan. There is no need to worry about whether there will be a conflict or not. Time and Space Island, has not yet been able to threaten the strength of the two sisters Lin Miaoke and Lin Miaomiao. "It''s time for me to look for the remaining three fragments." Su Mu got up slowly, and simply left the home. I haven''t been back here for a long time, and I guess I will rarely come back here in the future. After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to move his home back to the fairyland. It just happened to integrate the core of the ancient heaven into the fairy world and give birth to the Jiuchongtian. It would be better to place the home on the Jiuchongtian. Swish! Thinking of this, Su Mu took back the core base of his homeland. Even the whole home was packed away, and when he turned around, he had already returned to the fairyland. Looking at the vast fairy world, Su Mu took out the core world heart of Gu Tianting, threw it lightly, and directly merged into the core of the fairy world. Rumble! ! The fairy world was shaking, and the fairy energy was boiling and rolling, and it soared by more than ten times in an instant. Moreover, the entire fairyland began to expand, and layers of mysterious worlds were suddenly brewing above the fairyland. That is the Nine Heavens, one layer after another was continuously cultivated and became a part of the fairy world. The ancient heavenly court has thirty-three days, but in fact, only the core nine-level genius is the most complete and important. Now the fairyland has been integrated into the core of the ancient heavenly court to naturally breed a brand new nine heavenly realm. Seeing the perfect birth of the new Jiuzhongtian, Su Mu silently felt the changes in the fairy world, and came to the Jiuzhongtian in a flash. The center is Juntian, the east is Cangtian, the northeast is Mintian, the north is Xuantian, the northwest is Youtian, the west is Chitian, the southwest is Zhutian, the south is Yantian, and the southeast is Yangtian. A total of nine layers of heaven, superimposed together to form a special heaven. Now, the Immortal Emperor lives above the Nine Heavens, and his home and the Immortal Palace are located on the Nine Heavens together, overlooking the entire Nine Heavens and the Immortal World from high above. "That''s right, there are nine layers of heaven in the fairy world, and the nine layers of ghosts should be indispensable in the demon world." Su Mu seemed to have realized something, and had a new understanding of the understanding of immortals and demons. In fact, whether it is a fairy or a demon, they are all part of the Tao, and they are indispensable. He is a fairy, a devil, a fairy emperor, and even a devil lord. He can do whatever he wants, anyway, the palms and backs of his hands are all his own flesh. "Nine Layers Netherworld, let the original true demon develop it." Su Mu thought for a while and decided to wait for the original true demon to fix it himself. After checking the situation in the fairy world for a while, Su Mu was going to leave for a while after basically no problem. "It''s time to find Huanwu next, I haven''t seen her for a long time, I don''t know how she is now?" Su Mu was a bit puzzled. Under his sense of the vague connection, Huan Wu seemed to have left Aize Continent, and seemed to have gone to the Huan Clan? With some doubts and curiosity, Su Mu directly tore open the time-space barrier, stepped into it, and crossed towards the connected time-space barrier. The phantom race is hidden in a certain space-time boundary wall. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he succeeds in being rescued, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com should also be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 654： Identity of Phantom Dance Space-time boundary wall, in a space-time interlayer. Su Mu found this place, standing in the turbulent flow of time and space, looking at a section of space-time interlayer in front of him. Inside is a declining civilization, the phantom race. For the Huan Clan, Su Mu has always maintained a skeptical attitude. w¨£p.k¨¡¦­s¦Ì¢Ý Through the space-time foam in the interlayer, Su Mu saw the phantom race core hidden inside, phantom capital. A huge civilized city, fantastic and fantastic, giving people a kind of unreal like a dream bubble. This made him a little puzzled. Judging from the current point of view, the Huanzu has no secrets at all in his eyes. "I see!" Soon, Su Mu suddenly realized what he understood. The entire phantom clan seems to have countless people, but in fact, strictly speaking, there is only one phantom clan. From ancient times to the present, there has only been one person in the phantom clan. "Xiao Wu, is that you?" Su Mu muttered something to himself. hum! The next second, the space-time bubble in front of him suddenly vibrated, and the phantoms inside gathered countless light spots, condensing into a graceful figure in front of him. She is Phantom Dance! At this moment, Huanwu gave Su Mu a very different feeling, it was vastly different from before, as if it had become a little different. "It turns out that the phantom clan is you, and you are the phantom clan?" Su Mu looked at Huan Wu and suddenly realized. The entire Huan Clan, strictly speaking, is Huan Wu alone. In other words, Huan Wu alone evolved a civilized race. The Huan Clan is all derived from Huan Wu alone, which is equivalent to countless intelligent programs derived from a super artificial intelligence. Everyone in the phantom clan is an intelligent program. And Huanwu is the core of the entire Huanzu, the supreme and only existence, the Huanzhu. She is the phantom master, and the root of all the phantom clan. "Xiao Wu has seen the master." Huan Wu stepped forward and respectfully performed the etiquette of a Huan Clan. She didn''t forget Su Mu, she seemed to have recovered her old memories and found herself. "You still remember, I thought you forgot me after you found yourself." Su Mu looked at her complicatedly, feeling a little sigh in his heart. Huan Wu''s current strength is extremely strong, giving people a feeling of illusory and unreal. As if she is not real, but virtual, the situation of Huan Wu is a bit special. "Master, you will always be my master." Huan Wu looked respectful, and his eyes were full of respect for Su Mu. From being found and awakened by Su Mu at the beginning, and following Su Mu''s side all the time, after several transformations, he gradually found his origin and even restored his memory. ¦ª¨¢§ª¦Ä¤ó¨³ Only then did she know her identity and who she was. The phantom race was created by her alone. In other words, every phantom race is actually created by her splitting and evolving into a powerful civilized race. She is equivalent to a creation god, who originally only existed in nothingness, but forcibly turned the emptiness into reality, and turned the sham into reality to become a powerful life body in the true sense. Now, her strength far exceeds that of ordinary ancestor gods, and she even has a faint feeling of terror that she wants to break through the void and achieve immortal Shinichi. This is Huan Wu, the master of the phantom clan. "It seems that you have realized how to make a fake become a real one, and in the near future you will be able to step into immortality and become a true one." Su Mu looked at her in admiration and couldn''t help applauding. "It''s all because of the master, otherwise I might not be able to recover my true self." Huan Wu saluted respectfully, then staggered away. "Master, please!" She invited Su Mu to join the phantom clan. "I just came to see if you''re okay, and now I''m relieved to see that you''re okay." Su Mu waved his hand and glanced at the Huanzu hidden in the foam and shook his head slightly. Huan Wu bowed slightly and said: "Master, the entire Huan Clan is yours, including me, the Huan Clan exists only for the master, if the master doesn''t need it, I can take it back with a single thought." She explained in every detail that the entire Huan Clan belonged to Su Mu. These words undoubtedly showed that everything about her belonged to Su Mu, and it would never change no matter now or in the future. Seeing her serious expression, Su Mu thought about it, and nodded slightly: "You have your own way to pursue, so you don''t need to follow me." "Master..." Huan Wu became anxious immediately. She heard what Su Mu meant, and immediately said: "If the master doesn''t like me now, then I will wash away all the original memories of the past, and only keep all the memories of knowing and getting along with the master." "..." These words made Su Mu a little speechless. do i mean that What I mean is that you are about to become enlightened, you are about to step into immortality, and the future will come true, and you don''t need me, the so-called master, at all. Besides, as an immortal being, how can he condescend to others? Never expected Huan Wu to be so decisive, and immediately began to clear his original memory after speaking. "wait!" Su Mu immediately stopped her, and said helplessly: "You misunderstood me, I just hope you can achieve your own way, you don''t need me..." "Master, I just want to follow you, everything else is meaningless." Huan Wu expressed his determination sincerely. In her opinion, her life has meaning only after following Su Mu. In fact, she didn''t care about all the things in the past, it was like watching a familiar movie memory fragment, she was still her, the phantom dance awakened by Su Mu. "Forget it, take it to see the phantom family you created." After finishing speaking, Su Mu stroked her hair and said with a smile. "Master, please!" Immediately Huan Wu delightedly led Su Mu into the space-time bubble in front. The two came to the phantom clan. At this moment, countless people from the Huanzu have gathered densely, waiting respectfully. After Huan Wu recalled the original memory, the entire Huan Clan was all Huan Clan, and no one could disobey and resist. This is where the real secret core secret of the phantom race lies. "Phantom Clan, not bad!" After some observation, Su Mu couldn''t help admiring. It''s definitely not bad, the Illusory Clan has developed for countless years, accumulated infinite technologies and developed various powerful technologies, how could it be bad? Among other things, the god-making technology developed by the phantom clan is quite mature and perfect, and the god-killing technology is not afraid of gods and demons at all. This is scary enough, the phantom race that can create gods and demons is their most powerful foundation. If it weren''t for the changes in the Phantom Dance split, maybe the Phantom Clan would not have fallen, let alone any problems and changes. "Xiao Wu, this fortress is for you." Su Mu thought for a while, and took out a huge fortress. This is the starry sky fortress that was obtained before, and it was mastered by the fairy spirit and became the tool spirit. But looking at the changes in the spirit of the weapon, Huanwu seems to be more suitable for guiding the growth and progress of the phantom. "Xiaoxian is somewhat similar to you, so you should give her good advice in the future." After speaking, Su Mu threw the fortress to Huan Wu. "Yes, master." Huan Wu respectfully took the order. She reminded: "Master, the previous zero has been recovered by me, and it is currently being reorganized. It is estimated that after the reorganization is completed, it will have the strength not weaker than that of ordinary ancestor gods." "If the master needs it, he can directly dispatch it. Currently, including Zero, eight ancestor gods are being created as the eight ancestors of the phantom clan." She began to introduce the overall situation of the Huan Clan to Su Mu. From the top explanation, the former transformation person Zero is now recreated and reorganized by Huan Wu as the eighth ancestor of the Huan Clan. "Eight Patriarch of the Illusory Clan?" Su Mu was a little surprised, and came to the core secret place of Magic City. A creative space, in which there are eight petri dishes floating, surrounded by endless materials, all kinds of rare metals and all kinds of strange materials. These are all prepared for the creation of the Eighth Patriarch of the Illusory Clan. Number zero is the first one whose creation is about to be completed, and can be regarded as the first phantom ancestor of the phantom clan. "Creation, I didn''t expect you to find a part of the origin of chaos and the origin of the demon god. No wonder you want to create the ancestor of the phantom race." Su Mu looked at everything in front of him and sighed. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Huan Wu to create the eight illusory ancestors of the illusory race. But the situation of Huan Wu is very special. The derived Huan Clan has even developed a complete god-making technology, which can theoretically create all gods and demons. The same goes for ancestor gods. That''s why there was the god-making plan of the Eighth Patriarch of the Illusory Clan, and now he is ready to complete the first place. "This is zero?" Su Mu looked at the first chaotic petri dish, there was a flawless woman with short hair lying quietly, she was exactly number zero. The current number zero has become different, except for his appearance, everything else is completely different from before. She is being surrounded by masses of chaotic matter, being created bit by bit. A powerful ancestor''s body, combined with the characteristics of the phantom race, No. 0 can be said to have been transformed into a real ancestor-level existence by phantom dance. Once completed, it will have super ancestor-level combat power. The phantom race has a lot to do. If Huan Wu could really create three thousand Chaos Demon Gods, how terrifying would it be? Wouldn''t it be equivalent to the existence of Dao? "Master, in addition to the god-making plan, I am also building a space-time fantasy capital, which can travel through the time and space of the heavens and the world, and shuttle between fate and the long river of time." Magic Dance has introduced another of her grand plans. That is to create a fantasy city, truly travel through time and space, and roam among destiny and time. "I would also like to thank the master for sending this fortress, which just made up for some things and cores that were missing before. It won''t take long for the time-space phantom capital belonging to the master to be successfully born." Huan Wu said confidently. Su Mu was a little surprised when he heard that, and had to marvel at Huan Wu''s ideas and abilities. Really dare to think and dare to do it. "You''ve done a good job, I can''t help admiring you, don''t call me master in the future, maybe it''s better for you to change your name?" Su Mu looked at her sincerely, and never regarded her as his maid, just as a friend. Huan Wu tilted his head and looked at him quietly for a while, then shook his head firmly: "You will always be my master, and Xiao Wu''s core is engraved with the imprint of the master, which is indelible." "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I''ll come to see you, I''m going to leave later to find the fragments of the heart of mountains and seas." Su Mu waved his hand and stopped worrying about these things. "Shards of the heart of mountains and seas?" Huan Wu froze for a moment, and then suddenly took out a strange blue shard between his eyebrows. "Master, is this it?" She handed the fragments to Su Mu. Take it over and have a look, oh, is it really a fragment of Heart of Mountain and Sea? Su Mu looked at the fragment in surprise and surprise, and confirmed that it was a fragment of the heart of mountains and seas. I didn''t expect that there was a piece of fragment on Huanwu''s body, which is interesting. "Xiao Wu, thank you, I put this away." Su Mu happily put away the fragments, and immediately merged into the Heart of Mountain and Sea in the Sea of ??Consciousness. Originally, three pieces were missing, but now that one piece is obtained, there are only two pieces left to be completely complete. "Master, I seem to know where there is another piece." At this time, Huan Wu suddenly mentioned a sentence. "Oh, where?" Su Mu looked at her in surprise and asked hurriedly. "Time and Space Island!" Huan Wu said this place word by word. "Time Island?" Su Mu was stunned after hearing this, and was really surprised. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, UU Reading should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Beastmaster? Chapter 655： Master of Time and Space! ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Space-time boundary walls, layers of cracked space-time interlayers overlap each other. It is full of violent and chaotic space-time turbulence. In one of the mezzanines, there is a huge and mysterious island floating there. This island is exactly Time and Space Island. Originally, Lin Miaomiao and others were preparing to take down Time and Space Island. But the space-time island disappeared quietly, making their original plan impossible to realize, so they had to give up looking for the space-time island. After all, the space-time island hid in the interlayer of the space-time boundary wall and wandered around, living in no fixed place, so it was impossible to pinpoint the specific location of the space-time island. It is even more impossible to enter the inside of the space-time island, because the space-time island has closed its connection with the outside world. Time Island is hidden too deep. However, this did not bother Su Mu and Huan Wu. boom! The space-time storm rolled up, and a wave hit. I saw a man and a woman broke through time and space and came to this area. There is a chaotic entanglement of time and space here, forming a series of unique time-space boundaries, like independent space-time bubbles. That''s how it was before. Now, the space-time island is also hidden in a space-time bubble. No wonder Lin Miaomiao and others couldn''t find or locate it. After all, people who are not familiar with the laws of space and time cannot enter here. "That''s Time Island, right?" Su Mu looked at a space-time bubble in front of him, and a huge island inside was the space-time island. He once entered the space-time island, but his strength and vision were limited before and he couldn''t see the secrets of the space-time island. Looking at it now, Time and Space Island hides a big secret. For example, at a glance, Su Mu found a mysterious and powerful aura, full of the mystery of the law of time and space. He never expected that there was an ancestor-level existence hidden in the island of time and space. "It seems that that is the owner of Time and Space Island." Su Mu guessed thoughtfully. hum! Suddenly, space-time bubbles rippled. I saw a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Time and Space Island, and a powerful thought swept over. QqXs¦­¦ÅW "Huh?" There was a surprised voice from the Time and Space Island. The time-space island master who was hiding behind the scenes was awakened. Inside the time-space island, a vague figure was awakened, staring at a man and a woman in the time-space bubble outside and fell silent. The person who came was very strong, especially the young man who gave him a terrifying feeling that he could not see through and was even extremely dangerous. "It''s him?" The space-time island master suddenly realized that he recognized Su Mu. Su Mu had entered Time and Space Island before, so he naturally recognized him at a glance. This made him feel even more shocked and inexplicable, feeling incredible. He knew that Su Mu entered Time and Space Island before, but he didn''t take it seriously because the other party didn''t threaten at all. But it''s different now, it''s been a long time since I saw him, and he can''t see through the feeling, as if facing the Dao directly, it''s daunting. The Time and Space Island Master was silent, and his mood was so complicated. "Two, what''s the use of coming to my space-time island?" After a long silence, he left the space-time island and went outside. Seeing Su Mu and Huan Wu in front of him, the Time and Space Island Master''s heart sank, the visitor was not kind. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu and Huan Wu also looked at the mysterious island owner in front of them. This is the first time I''ve seen the mysterious island owner of Time and Space Island. "Are you the master of Time and Space Island?" Huan Wu looked at the other party, and could see through the details of the other party''s strength, which was on par with her. However, she faintly feels that she is still stronger. After all, she has already realized the essence of immortality, and it is only a matter of time before she can step into the immortal realm. As for the Time and Space Island Master, of course he is powerful, but after all, he still fails to understand the essence of immortality, and cannot see the secret of immortality. But his strength should not be underestimated. In Su Mu''s eyes, the opponent masters the laws of time and space, and can be called the master of time and space. "Lord of time and space?" Su Mu spoke thoughtfully. The Time and Space Island Master''s expression changed, and he said calmly: "Fellow Daoist praised me, I just mastered some superficial laws of time and space, so I can''t be called the Lord of Time and Space." "The two fellow daoists are really admirable, I can''t compare to them." After all, the island master of time and space bowed slightly, which was equivalent to bowing down. This is tantamount to admitting that he is weak, and his momentum is a little weaker. "Why did more than two fellow daoists come to Time and Space Island?" The Time and Space Island Master asked the question in his heart. After all, if you don''t understand the other party''s intentions, you will feel uneasy. No one can ignore whether it is a good thing or a bad thing that two strong men who are stronger than themselves suddenly come to the door? "I came here to find a fragment." Su Mu thought for a while and simply spoke out. "Shards?" The Time and Space Island Master looked at him in surprise, and asked, "What fragments are they? If I have them here, I can take them at any time." "Mountain and Sea Fragments." After Su Mu finished speaking, he looked at the other party quietly. The master of time and space shrank his pupils when he heard this, obviously knowing what it was. He smiled wryly and said with a complex expression: "Sure enough, it is for this purpose, and what should come is still here. I have expected this day for a long time." He has a piece of mountain and sea fragments on his body. "I do have a mountain and sea fragment, I can give it to you." The time-space island master made a decision after pondering for a moment. Everyone directly asked for mountain and sea fragments by name, and they would definitely **** them if they didn''t give them to the other party. Not to mention other things, he can''t deal with both Su Mu and Huan Wu, let alone if they attack together, they will be suppressed every minute. "What conditions do you have?" Su Mu asked slowly. The Time and Space Island Master thought for a while and said with a wry smile: "I don''t dare to meet the conditions, but I just have a small request, I hope you can agree." "Please say, if you can do it, you will never refuse." Su Mu readily nodded and agreed. I saw the owner of Time and Space Island speak slowly: "My request is very simple, I just hope that after you get the mountain and sea fragments, you can let Time and Space Island survive." "That''s all?" Su Mu was stunned, just this request? It couldn''t be easier. In fact, he didn''t intend to deal with Time and Space Island at all. He wanted to conquer Time and Space Island before because he didn''t know that there was a master behind Time and Space Island. Now seeing the Righteous Lord, I stopped thinking. "I didn''t intend to deal with Time and Space Island, but I originally wanted to bring Time and Space Island under the rule of the fairy clan." Su Mu shook his head and explained: "But it''s not necessary now, since Time and Space Island has a master like you, then forget it." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "No no no, you misunderstood." The owner of the space-time island hurriedly clarified and explained: "Fellow Daoist misunderstood, I mean I hope you don''t destroy the island of time-space, and I, as the owner of the island of time-space, can be incorporated into the sphere of influence of fellow daoists, and I am willing to accept the jurisdiction of fellow daoists." Down." "Hey, are you serious?" Su Mu was so surprised that he surrendered himself? The master of time and space said calmly: "I have seen the invincible posture of fellow Taoists before, and the emperor of heaven was beaten away. We are just some casual cultivators and can''t get on the stage at all." "It''s better to join the ranks of fellow daoists directly, it''s the same anyway." He calmly chose the idea of ??surrender. After all, I have witnessed the powerful combat power of Su Mu and others before. The Heavenly Emperor, Buddha, God, Demon Emperor and other strong elders were beaten and beaten away. As a loner, he has no ability to fight at all. If he can''t beat him, then join him. "Welcome to the fairy clan." Su Mu smiled happily. Another strong man joined the fairy clan, which naturally strengthened the foundation of the fairy clan. This is the third ancestor-level superpower of the fairy clan to join besides Xiwangmu and Miaoyin, and the background is deeper. "Fellow Daoist, please take care of me in the future." The space-time island master saluted respectfully, which represented that he announced that he had joined the fairy clan and became a member of it. "From now on, Time and Space Island is a part of the fairy clan." The owner of the space-time island simply and neatly opened the restrictions of the space-time island. The connection of Time and Space Island has been opened, and it is no longer closed. And the first choice is to connect with the fairy world of the fairy clan. In the future, the space-time island will serve as a space-time base for the fairy clan. "By the way, these are mountain and sea fragments." The space-time island master thought of it, and immediately took a fragment from the depths of the space-time island. This is exactly the mountain and sea fragments. Holding this fragment, the owner of the space-time island said with emotion: "It is the law of space-time that I comprehended from this mountain and sea fragment, and I created the spirit of the space-time island, Chihiro, with the fragment." "Now here you are." As he spoke, he threw the fragments to Su Mu, resolutely and unrestrainedly. "Thanks." Su Mu got the fragments, and was overjoyed in his heart. He put it into the sea of ??consciousness in his heart and immediately merged into the heart of mountains and seas. At this point, the heart of mountains and seas is only missing the last fragment to be completely complete. "There is still a piece of debris missing, I don''t know where the last piece is?" Su Mu muttered to himself and couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. "By the way, Ai Yaxing belongs to the fairy clan now. When you connect to Ai Yaxing, someone will come to discuss the next thing." Su Mu woke up and made arrangements immediately. The inclusion of Time and Space Island into the power map of the fairy clan naturally requires a re-planning. "Understood, I usually don''t care about things, and the management of Time and Space Island is left to you to handle. I often retreat and cultivate." The Time and Space Island Master said indifferently. What he cared more about was getting some opportunities from Su Mu, or seeing further hope in Su Mu. "Then let''s go first." After making arrangements, Su Mu turned around and left Time and Space Island with Huan Wu. In the next second, the two returned to the mountains and seas. "Where is the last piece?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu stood in the void, and took out the heart of mountains and seas that was missing a piece. hum! Suddenly, the heart of mountains and seas emitted a ray of light and flew towards the distance. Su Mu''s expression showed a hint of joy, it was because of the induction. "Walk!" He pulled Huan Wu and immediately dodged to catch up. With this induction, I believe that the last fragment will be found soon. That ray of light passed through the vast sea, passing through one continent after another, and finally came to a halt on a floating island in the wilderness. "There are people here, it seems to be a clan''s territory?" Looking at a floating island ahead, there are a large number of dense buildings built on it. There is still a flag with the name of a clan on it. "The little fairy family?" Seeing the clan name on the flag, Su Mu was a little speechless. Who came up with this name, people don''t know how to complain. He ignored it, but slowly flew down the clan territory below by induction. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflects his current appearance, he is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and UU Reading looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Chapter 656： The little magic fairy is flying ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The territory of the Little Fairy family. The densely packed aborigines surrounded here with weapons. "It''s about time." In the air, Su Mu looked at a clan that was surrounded below. There is a big banner on it, the little fairy family. But now they are surrounded by a large wave of indigenous creatures. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 10,000 indigenous people, all of whom are shirtless, armed with various knives, axes, spears, and murderous. They are a member of the headhunters, a large headhunters. The leader rode a three-headed ferocious beast, its huge body engraved with densely packed strange runes, carrying a huge bone stick, and staring at the clan territory in front with a ferocious face. "Roar-" "Snatch a woman, grab a woman!" The leader of the headhunters roared loudly, and more than 10,000 headhunters behind him raised their weapons and roared loudly. This scene frightened a large number of girls in the territory. Su Mu took a closer look, good guy, it''s really the Little Fairy family, unexpectedly there is not a single man, it''s all a bunch of women. No wonder it was besieged by a group of headhunters. I dare say that the headhunters lacked mothers, and then discovered the little fairy family, and then led troops to besiege here to catch them back and give birth to babies. This scene made all the girls inside turn pale with fright, and their hands were shaking. "Big sister, what should I do!" "I don''t want to be caught giving birth to wildlings." Some members started to cry, because they were scared to cry. The patriarch of the clan is a young girl with two braids, dressed like a little fairy, holding a bow in her hand, and looks extremely nervous. "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I, Xiao Moxian, will definitely lead everyone to drive away these savages." Xiao Moxian cheered loudly, but it was useless. She herself was afraid, but fortunately their clan had opened the protective shield, otherwise they would have been beaten down and taken back to give birth to savages together. Su Mu, who was in the air, watched with gusto and great interest, this was the first time he had seen this scene. A group of headhunters want to capture a group of women to go back to have children? That''s where it gets interesting. "Brother, do you want to save someone?" Dragon Girl tilted her head and asked calmly. Su Mu waved his hand: "Don''t be in a hurry, take a look, I can be sure that the fragment is on that girl''s body." He was talking about the patriarch of that clan, Xiao Moxian. He calls himself Xiao Moxian, and it seems that he is Xiao Moxian''s favorite fan, and he will never forget it when he comes to the mountains and seas. "The strength is a bit weak, the courage is too small, and there are only a few hundred members. How can you beat more than 10,000 headhunters?" Su Mu shook his head lightly, seeing clearly. This group of people is a group of women, not discriminating against women. It''s that the most powerful of their group is only at the level of a two-thousand-year alien beast, and their own pets are all cute and have no combat power at all. Some people even have an alpaca, some hold swans, snow rabbits, red cats, etc., or some cute looking pets. Why does it feel like this group of people have brain problems? Giant beasts are rampant everywhere in the mountains and seas, why do you keep a group of pets that are useless? It is a miracle that they are still alive. "kill!" Outside, the leader of the headhunters gave the order to attack. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ There was a rumbling vibration, and the energy shield caused waves of ripples. Tens of thousands of headhunters frantically bombarded the energy shield, bombarding one after another, trying to break through the energy shield and break into it. This fierce scene frightened and cried several little girls inside. No matter how you look at it, it feels like they are finished today. If there is no accident, it is estimated that within a year, they will be able to give birth to several little savages. "It''s over, it''s over!" "We''re screwed." "Elder Sister, hurry up and think of a way!" "Help, please help." The little fairies inside were all panicked, some cried in fright, some sat on the ground and wailed loudly, and some turned around in a hurry. He even rolled his eyes timidly and passed out. Those headhunters were all tall, big and fierce, and they were terrified when they looked at them with ferocious faces. It would be strange if they didn''t faint. Thinking of being ruined by this group of headhunters soon, and then giving birth to little savages, everyone suddenly felt sad and their faces turned green. Look at that little demon fairy whose hands were shaking, his eyes were full of nervousness and panic, and he didn''t know what to do. Comparing the strength of the two sides, there is no way to compare. Hundreds of people are facing more than 10,000 fierce headhunters, pets here have no fighting power, let alone fighting by themselves, how can they fight when their feet are soft. Boom, boom! The leader of the headhunters vigorously swung the bone stick and hit the energy shield again and again, bursting out with violent concussions. His power was extremely violent and boundless, causing huge shaking every time, and the light of the energy shield dimmed more and more. "Big sister, the energy shield is about to be broken, run away." Someone opened his mouth and made a suggestion. Run away, but the question is how to run away? "That''s stupid." Su Mu shook his head and smiled helplessly. What''s going on with these people, don''t they know that they can just teleport back to their homeland and they''ll be done. Such a simple thing turned out to be as if one by one was about to die. "Come on, let''s go down." Su Mu decided to go down and solve the problems below. Whoosh! The next moment, the two of them descended from the sky and landed slowly above the clan''s energy shield. The appearance of the two immediately alarmed both sides, whether it was the headhunters outside or the members of the little fairy family inside, they all looked up. "Yeah, is someone here?" Xiao Moxian looked up and saw Su Mu and Longnu appearing. Seeing Su Mu looks like an ordinary person, but seeing Dragon Girl is the same. The dragon girl has long snow-white hair and a pair of dragon horns on her forehead. She is not human at first glance. "Roar!" Outside, the headhunter leader yelled at Su Mu. Then he picked up a short spear and threw it at Su Mu and Longnu. woo woo¡ª In the next second, densely packed short spears came through the air, tens of thousands of short spears were thrown together, and the blackness was like a dark cloud. Seeing tens of thousands of short spears coming through the air, Su Mu suddenly opened his mouth and blew lightly. call! When it was blown out in one breath, the color of the sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the violent wind swept across all directions. The storm rumbled past, and in an instant, the dark cloud-like short spears were directly crushed by the storm, and one by one of the headhunters below were all sucked into the storm. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "what..." The screams kept coming, and a large number of headhunters were sucked into the storm one after another, and it was impossible to stop them. In the end, the leader of the headhunters realized something was wrong, turned around and ran away on his mount. It''s a pity that in less than two seconds, he was rolled up with his mount and fell into the storm, and soon there were miserable wailing sounds. The storm swept past, and the sky began to rain blood. More than 10,000 headhunters were wiped out like this, leaving only blood raining down the sky, and the smell of blood was blown away with the wind. Inside the protective cover, Xiao Moxian and the others stared blankly at the scene in front of them, all dumbfounded. The crying people forgot to cry, their eyes widened, and they looked at Su Mu and Longnu who fell from the sky stupidly. "Gulu!" Many people swallowed their saliva and looked at Su Mu in horror. This person is more terrifying than the headhunters. He killed more than 10,000 headhunters in one breath? Is it so scary or human? "I know now!" Suddenly an exclamation sounded, waking up the other people who were in a daze. A girl screamed loudly: "He is the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan. Yes, I have seen some videos of him on the Shanhai World Channel." "Immortal Clan Immortal Emperor?" "Oh, so it was him?" Xiao Moxian and the others came to their senses and all came to their senses, looking at the visitor in surprise and joy. The Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan, this is the boss of the No. 1 Clan in Shanhai. "Excuse me, are you the Immortal Emperor?" Xiao Moxian walked up with bright eyes, and asked a question in her heart. Su Mu was speechless, nodded and admitted: "Yes, I am the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Clan. My name is Su Mu. Are you all right?" "No, nothing at all." Xiao Moxian hurriedly shook her head, what can you do even if you are a big boss. Just now more than 10,000 headhunters were blown out by you in one breath, what can happen? "Brother Xiandi, I''m your little fan, can you sign me?" "Also, we want to join the fairy clan, I wonder if it''s possible?" She asked a few questions in a row, full of anticipation, with stars in her eyes, like a little girl who saw an idol. Su Mu thought for a while and expressed his intention: "I came this time to ask you for something. If you can give it to me, I can decide to let you join the fairy clan." "Really?" Xiao Moxian was so excited that she immediately opened her package and poured out all the contents. For a split second, a small mountain of various things piled up in front of him. There are daily necessities, food, clothing, washing, etc., and it can be seen that Su Mu''s head is full of black lines. "Just take what you want, and it''s okay to give you everything." Xiao Moxian promised excitedly. This is a good opportunity. Wouldn''t it be nice to join the fairy clan and directly ascend to the fairy world to become a fairy? It''s just a mere thing, no matter what it is, anyway, as long as she wants the sumu, she can take it away. "I want this fragment." Soon, Su Mu found what he wanted, the mountain and sea fragments. "Oh, what you want is this fragment." Xiao Moxian suddenly realized when he saw it, and explained: "We found this thing on the altar of a headhunter. We took it away when we thought it was useful. Later, the headhunter chased it to the family. Fortunately, you came, otherwise we Could really be caught giving birth to savages." This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ As soon as this was said, Xiao Moxian and the others all had trembling expressions on their faces. Su Mu opened his mouth and actually wanted to say that you can escape this catastrophe by teleporting back to your respective homes just now, but after thinking about it, he finally didn''t say it. Once the things are in hand, Su Mu has to fulfill his promise. "Come on, you can join the fairy clan, and now you can directly ascend to the fairy world." With a big wave of Su Mu''s hand, a large amount of immortal energy was attracted to Xiao Moxian and the others. Bathed in the immortal light, they were completely reborn, each body began to fly towards the void with the immortal energy. This is soaring! "Wow Kaka Kaka, my Little Demon Fairy has finally become a fairy!" Looking at the little demon fairy dancing in the air, three black lines appeared on Su Mu''s forehead, wondering if it was rash to include this group of people into the fairy clan? "Ascension, ascension!" Hundreds of girls yelled, danced and flew up to the fairy world together, all of them were eye-catching with their fairy air. After sending off the group of troubled little girls, Su Mu finally gathered the last piece of mountain and sea fragments. "The mountain and sea fragments are collected, and then we will see what is so mysterious." Su Mu''s expression became solemn, and he took the fragments into the air in one step, and came to the void above the mountains and seas. hum! I saw that he took out the heart of mountains and seas before, and soon, the two attracted each other, and the last fragment melted into it. With a bang, the heart of the mountains and seas was completely complete, and in an instant it burst into infinite light to illuminate the entire mountain and sea world. For a moment, countless souls felt something in their hearts and looked up in unison. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror shows his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, UU Reading looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Chapter 657： Mountains and seas, avenues? ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! The mountains and seas shook, and hundreds of millions of creatures looked up in unison. I saw rays of light blooming one after another, and all beings were able to feel the aura of the Great Dao at the same time. "what is that?" "Avenue?" The gods were terrified, and a large number of gods and demons were shocked to find that they could not move. Moreover, the cultivation base and even the rules, laws, etc. in the body seem to be imprisoned by an invisible force without exception. Thousands of roads in the mountain and sea world rang together, the star tomb shook, and billions of stars trembled, as if they were about to fall down at any time. At the same time, all living beings and all things in the mountain and sea world can clearly see that all sides of the mountain and sea world suddenly flew up with rays of light rushing there. One after another, densely packed and countless. "Xi Rang?" Someone exclaimed, and was shocked to find that their own soil suddenly flew up. How is this going? Everyone panicked. Especially the countless people in the mountains and seas, everyone who owns the soil has seen that their own soil flew directly into the void. Little by little, the densely packed soil flew into the void and merged into the heart of the mountain and sea. Even Su Mu himself was shocked. He stared blankly at the countless rays of light coming from all directions, and it was Xi Yang. Even his own breathing soil flew together, blending into the heart of the mountains and seas, as if it was a whole. Buzz buzz! The mountains and seas are boiling, and countless breaths of soil rush in rapidly, all of them merge into the heart of the mountains and seas, as if returning to the core of the mountains and seas. The surface of the heart of mountains and seas is covered with countless runes, the three thousand avenues, the laws are gathered, and the order is surging like a tide. Su Mu''s eyes were scorching, and the sound of Dao in his body resounded unceasingly, emitting bursts of mysterious aura. He suddenly realized that the heart of mountains and seas is the heart of Dao. But the question is why is the heart of mountains and seas broken? Now it is reunited and unified, completely complete, and after receiving hundreds of millions of breath soil, it has been completely restored to reveal its original appearance. An irregular mass of unknown aggregates, indescribable and inconceivable. The combination of Tao? Dao, or Mountain and Sea Will? Countless thoughts flashed through Su Mu''s mind, and he silently comprehended the mystery of the heart of mountains and seas, from which he realized the complete profound meaning of the Three Thousand Ways. It is different from the Dao that I comprehend, it seems that the indescribable things in the Dao in front of me are somewhat different in nature. It was like seeing another one of its kind. Yes, Su Mu felt that this indescribable mass in front of him was the same kind. "The Will of Mountains and Seas, the Will of the Great Dao?" Su Mu suddenly said something. The indescribable thing in front of him swayed slightly, twisted and reorganized slowly, and finally turned into a vague figure gradually. Ding! [Mountains and seas are reorganized, and the avenues are unified! ¡¿ As an inexplicable reminder sounded, Su Mu saw strands of mysterious substances peeled off from his sea of ??consciousness in a trance. Like the spirit, soul, will, thought body? It''s not just him, all the human beings in the mountains and seas who have obtained the breath at this moment, without exception, suddenly stripped strands of mysterious substances from their minds. These substances continue to gather here, mighty and mighty, and the will of all living beings gathers like fire and falls into the blurred figure. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! In an instant, an indescribable feeling filled the whole body, and there was a burst of ethereal feeling in the soul, as if something had been lost, and it seemed that some kind of shackles had been taken off. Su Mu suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are the mountain and sea system, the will of the great way, an indescribable and incredible existence." Only at this moment did I truly understand the true mystery and origin of the Shanhai system. The heart of mountains and seas, the soil, and the system are actually all integrated, and they are originally a whole. I just don''t know what happened in the past, why the Dao was broken, and the ten thousand Dao were scattered, and finally turned into billions of breaths to re-cultivate and evolve. The mountain and sea system is a combination of the rules and will of the Dao. "Then who am I?" Su Mu was at a loss, staring blankly at the ever-changing blurred figures in front of him. The avenues are unified, and the mountain-sea system disappears. After the reorganization of the Heart of Mountains and Seas, it means that Dao Guiyi has been completely restored, and naturally the previous Mountains and Seas system no longer exists. But Su Mu was at a loss, who was he? He always felt that his current body was like a replica of Dao, a duplicate? "So, I''m your copy?" Su Mu looked at the blurred figure in front of him with a complicated expression. As soon as the words fell, the blurry figure in front of him suddenly gradually solidified, revealing his true face. It looks very similar to Su Mu, with a simple Dao pattern between the eyebrows, which gathers the light of all Dao, as if the root of all Dao, the highest and only. "Tao, or Dao?" Su Mu looked at the other party, and the other party also looked at him. The atmosphere at the scene was a bit weird, as if two identical people were looking at each other, feeling weird. "I am you, but you are not me." After a long time, Shan Haizhi spoke up. As soon as this sentence came out, it meant that he had named his identity and Su Mu''s identity. Su Mu frowned slightly: "I don''t quite understand what this means. Since you are me, why am I not you?" The will of mountains and seas on the opposite side smiled slightly, and all the Taos of heaven and earth suddenly roared together, all Taos roared together, flowers fell from the sky, golden lotuses burst from the ground, and countless creatures suddenly felt bursts of joy inexplicably. Immediately afterwards, all living beings felt that their cultivation had improved, as if they had received some kind of baptism. Only Shan Haizhi said slowly: "I am you, it means that you and I are the same, but you are not me, which means that you are you and I am me. You and I have the same origin, but we are not the same entity." "You were born for me, and I was reunited for you, so you and I have something in common but are totally different." After hearing this explanation, Su Mu felt even more puzzled. He thought for a while and asked directly: "That is to say, I am just a copy of you, or an accidental product?" Heart of Shan Hai thought for a moment and nodded: "You can understand it this way, your birth is a kind of refraction of the Tao, like a mirror copy, and like an accidental birth." Replication, accidental birth? Su Mu was speechless, feeling a little confused. For a long time, I was just an accidental birth of yours, or a copy. "Now, do you want to take me back?" Su Mu looked at the other party with a calm expression. Since it is a duplicate body, should the one born by accident be taken back? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "No..." Shan Haizhi shook his head slightly, glanced at him and said, "You are you, I can''t take you back or annihilate you. After all, you and I are two mirrors that don''t belong to the same body. You take it back?" "Also, I can''t take you back." Shanhaixin said frankly. Su Mu frowned slightly, puzzled and said, "Then what is the meaning of my existence?" As soon as these words came out, Shan Haixin froze for a moment, and looked at him full of doubts. "What does the meaning of your existence have to do with me? That''s something you need to think about and do. You don''t need to ask me." Shanhaixin was very puzzled. As soon as he pointed at Su Mu''s eyebrows, the latter did not dodge. I saw a majestic influx of information, which originated from a kind of infinite information that existed in the ancient chaotic era. The Tao was born in the evolution-flowing through the mind. "But I''m just an accidental product of yours, like a copied individual, what''s the point of existence?" Su Mu looked at the other party in a daze. Since you exist, why let me appear? The heart of mountains and seas smiled slightly: "You were born because of me, and I was reunited because of you. You have what I have, and I may not have what you have. So, what are you still struggling with?" "You and I are like brothers from the same mother, why bother?" After Su Mu listened to the roar of his brain, countless laws and dao rhymes flowed into his mind one by one, and he was completely enlightened. "Brother?" He yelled with a smile. Shanhaizhi smiled happily: "Good!" "Now that you''re recovering, what are you going to do next?" Su Mu looked at him curiously, as if looking at himself strangely. But seeing Shanhaizhi raised his head and glanced at Mingming Wuxu, he said casually: "What else can I do, of course, is to get out of this chaotic cage and go to a higher dimension to explore." "After waiting for countless epochs, I can finally leave, and everything in this ancient chaos will be handed over to you." Shan Haizhi finished speaking with a smile, and patted Su Mu on the shoulder. "wait!" Su Mu''s face changed, and he said loudly: "What do you mean, why do I feel like I was tricked by you?" "Hahaha, don''t panic, you are a new Dao, the entire ancient chaos is supreme, no one can surpass you." "Okay, time is tight and the task is heavy, so I won''t say more. This position is completely entrusted to you. Do it well. After 129,600 Chaos Epochs, you will be as liberated as I am." Da Dao''s face changed after he finished speaking, and he jumped into the sky with a big laugh, pierced through nothingness, and disappeared above the vast ancient chaos. In a blink of an eye, the road was gone. Su Mu was the only one left on the spot, his voice and explanation before Da Dao left echoed in his mind. "Nest mud horse!" Su Mu suddenly jumped into a rage, and roared loudly, soaring into the sky and chasing after him. He fully understood that he was a substitute, taking the place of Dao to suppress the Great Chaos, and the other party could escape from here and roam in the void. Su Mu who wanted to understand was so angry that he chased after him frantically, but unfortunately he was blocked by an invisible barrier of chaos. "Bastard, come back to me!" Su Mu roared loudly at the vague figure outside the chaos barrier. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ I saw Dao slowly turning around and showing him a bright smile. "Brother, work with peace of mind. After the 129,600 Chaos Era, I will wait for you outside and cleanse you up!" "Bye-Bye-" After finishing speaking, Dao Dao''s whole body lit up with rays of light, wearing a suit, with a tall and straight body, striding into the vast void and disappearing. "Fuck!" "You asked me to work for you, doesn''t your conscience hurt?" Su Mu was so angry that he kept bombarding the barrier of chaos in front of him. It''s a pity that it''s useless, it can almost be said that the power of the invincible chaos, the laws of the three thousand roads roared in unison, but they couldn''t shake the chaos barrier in front of them. What is this called? In a daze, he actually became a substitute for the avenue, taking his place as a part-time job in the avenue? And I heard that there will be a total of 129,600 Chaos Periods here, and he couldn''t help being terrified in his heart for how long a Chaos Period would last. qQX¦Ä§«¦Å¦Ø It''s over! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, UU Reading looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Chapter 658： Great Chaos Rebirth ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "End flirt, end flirt¡ª" In front of the chaotic wall, Su Mu was speechless, his eyes dazed. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred chaotic era. A chaotic period is about ten trillion years, and those 129,600 chaotic periods, thinking of this sumu, I couldn''t help but shudder. Su Mu''s body trembled and he broke out in a cold sweat. Thinking of his future scene, he was speechless, and was actually cheated by Dao Dao. It turned out that he was just an accident caused by Dao Dao in order to replace him, and now he happened to fill Dao Dao''s vacancy. And the road ran away by itself. "Brother¡ªare you okay?" At this time, the dragon girl came and looked at him worriedly. Seeing the arrival of the dragon girl, Su Mu cheered up and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "Well, do you want Dao?" Su Mu suddenly said something. "???" The dragon girl was full of question marks: "Brother, I don''t quite understand, are you really okay?" "..." Su Mu opened his mouth and said dejectedly: "Forget it, it''s okay, I''m just feeling a little down." Of course the mood is low, thinking of having to work part-time for 129,600 Chaos Periods, it''s no wonder that I can feel better. Think about the fact that in the 21st century of the earth, you can work for decades at most, but you are so good, let me help you work for so long. Dao, doesn¡¯t your conscience ache? "I''m the avenue now, the avenue to drive ducks to the shelves?" Su Mu spread out his hands, densely packed Dao Laws appeared in his palms, intertwined one by one in his palms, and wrapped around his hands docilely. This is a great way, but I can''t be happy at all. For being bound. Otherwise, why would Dao prefer to shatter itself into billions of soils, into a system of mountains and seas, isn''t it just to get rid of the shackles? "Three thousand avatars, none of them are useless." Su Mu tried it out, but none of the three thousand avatars he had cultivated could withstand the avatar status of the avenue, and they collapsed as soon as he tried. It''s no wonder that Dao Dao will do this, so it is. It was only then that Su Mu really knew why he existed, and it was entirely to replace Daoist work. "Here, this is the origin of the Dao, you can comprehend it casually and absorb it casually." Getting annoyed with playing with Su Mu, he threw a ball of Dao Yuanyuan directly to Longnu. He looked at the boundless chaotic wall with a hopeless face. The outside world was very exciting, but he couldn''t get out. "There should be the Ancient Chaos Realm?" Soon, Su Mu discovered the Ancient Chaos Realm and saw the dilapidated ancient Chaos. I couldn''t understand it before, but now with the blessing of the Great Dao Fruit Status, I can see through any secret existence inside at a glance. In the ancient chaotic world, there are a large number of ancient chaotic clans hidden, and some remnants of the chaotic demon gods are hidden in it. There are also the emperors who entered the ancient chaotic world, the Buddha, and even the Emperor Jun who dared to enter, and the Eastern Emperor. Seeing these people, Su Mu felt very complicated. Now, from his point of view, no matter whether it is the Emperor of Heaven or the Buddha, or the surviving remnants of the Chaos Demon God, the strong of the ancient clan, etc., without exception, they are all in the eyes of the Dharma. Why, because he is the supreme and only existence of this great chaos. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ With the Dao fruit position in my body, I am nothing, I am invincible under the chaos. But so what about being invincible, I can''t afford to get out, I''m tied with layers of dense road shackles, and I can''t get out at all. This is what the Dao Fruit Status independently blessed him after the perfect integration of the hearts of mountains and seas before, becoming a brand new Dao. "If I had known earlier, I would not have searched for mountain and sea fragments, but it would be great if you would never come back." Su Mu talked to himself, thinking with some annoyance. It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now. Now that Dao is in shackles, if you want to escape, you can. You have to work silently for 129,600 Chaos Epochs. After Consummation, the shackles of the Dao will naturally fall off, and he will be free. But the problem is that it''s been too long and he doesn''t even dare to say whether he will remember himself or not, and he may even gradually become an existence without desires, desires, thoughts, and thoughts. There is another way, that is to cultivate a successor like the previous Dao. Well, yes, it is to train a successor. Su Mu''s eyes gradually recovered, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. Perhaps training a successor is the best way. Not to mention too fast, even if it takes one or two chaotic epochs, or even a dozen chaotic epochs, it is all right. "Then who should we train?" Su Mu was thoughtful, his eyes swept over every corner of the mountain and sea world, countless creatures, gods and demons, and various creatures flashed one by one. He even looked at the fairy world, the demon world and other places, and turned his eyes to the abyss. The original true demon clone who was devouring the abyss suddenly opened his eyes. Circles of avenues of light emerged, and the original true devil''s aura rose steadily, as if turning into a avenue, and was stunned for a while. "The deity?" The original true demon was stunned, and then suddenly realized the cause and effect. This deity has become the Dao fruit position, although he was tricked into it, but this is a good thing. In the eyes of the original true devil, it is simply a huge profit. "This deity, first regenerate the brand-new three thousand Dao demon gods, replay the beginning of chaos, and cultivate a Pangu, the son of the Dao will open up the world, and can split the Dao to prove immortality." "Let Pangu split the shackles of the Dao on your body, and break away from the Dao Fruit Status." The original true demon conveyed his thoughts and ideas one by one. Su Mu was thoughtful, but he also understood it himself. After this revival of Dao, Dao''s fruit status has been added, and a new era of chaos has begun. "The immeasurable calamity can come." Following Su Mu''s words, he fell. boom! The entire chaos is shaking, the mountains and seas, the boundless star tomb, the billions of abysses, the heavens, the worlds and even the infinite world have encountered catastrophes. The end of Dharma is coming, and the world has entered a new era of reincarnation. An immeasurable catastrophe directly swept across the heavens and worlds, including chaos, and they all fell into a new era and started a new evolution. With just one thought, the Great Chaos repeated itself completely. "Then let''s start over." Su Mu is also straightforward, Da Dao cheats me, I cheat you, everyone has fun in the pit together. rumbling¡ª The great chaos is reborn, and the avenue is unified. "receive!" Su Mu raised his hand, and the fairy world directly merged into his body, falling into the great chaos. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ That is internal chaos, which is different from the great chaos outside. The two have something in common, but they are not the same. Just like the Great Chaos in the outside world belongs to the former Daoist who left, the Great Chaos in the body now belongs to Su Mu. Now, Su Mu seems to have become the only avenue of the two great chaos, supreme and in charge of the avenue fruit position of the two great chaos. This is a bit weird. "Infinite calamity?" "Avenue repeats itself?" "Thousands of ways to fight for the front, can achieve the supreme and boundless way?" At this time, all the heavens and worlds, hundreds of millions of time and space returned to chaos, and countless creatures returned to the origin of all things one by one. Even the ancient chaotic world was affected, and it began to re-evolve a little bit. The countless ancient clans hiding inside, the former Chaos Demon God, and a large number of Chaos Demons panicked. Even the Heavenly Emperor and other powerhouses who hid inside were dumbfounded. Well, why is the avenue repeating itself? Also, the immeasurable calamity will come as soon as it is said, and all the heavens and worlds and hundreds of millions of time and space will be directly returned to the great chaos. "I see!" Heaven is collapsing. ¦Ø¦Øw.qq¦Ös¦°¨¦¦Ø The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were scorching, and he gathered countless selves from the heavens and the world, and the breath kept rising, and he suddenly realized something. He saw the supreme and only fruit status. Hundreds of millions of avenues surrender to the surroundings, and three thousand avenues coil around, supreme. "The fruit position of the Great Dao?" The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes lit up, revealing a light of excitement. He saw the way ahead, saw the highest avenue, and seemed to be beckoning to him. At this moment, the Emperor of Heaven was so excited that he cultivated the real body of Myriad Tribulations. After all the heavens united and replayed the Great Chaos, the Emperor of Heaven became more and more powerful and terrifying. He understood that the reoccurrence of the Great Chaos was due to the vacancy of the Great Dao, just as a new round of the Chaos Era opened, which represented a brand new battle for the Great Dao. "Very good, I will definitely become the number one dao demon **** in the new chaotic era, and seize the dao fruit position." The Emperor of Heaven was in high spirits, cast the law of myriad calamities, and suddenly threw himself into the embrace of the Great Chaos, protecting the immortality of the true spirit, and letting the law of the Dao be baptized into the new era of the Great Chaos. This is to become a dao demon **** in the new chaotic era, so as to pursue the dao and achieve the fruit of the dao. "Amitabha, that''s how it is!" On the other side, the Buddha of Xitian also saw it and realized the true meaning of the Dao. At this moment, he showed mercy, folded his palms together, and his whole body burst into immeasurable Buddha light, directly integrating into the new law of chaos derived from the Dao. "Brother, a new era of chaos has opened, and the great chaos will repeat itself. Here is your chance." In the demon world, Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun hugged each other excitedly. This is an opportunity. A new era of chaos has begun. The Three Thousand Ways repeated itself, and the Demon God was born. And where is the new generation of Pangu, the number one demon **** of chaos? At this moment, Su Mu, who was seated above the chaos, silently looked at the vast chaos that came back, and the billions of origins reproduced the immeasurable primordial purple energy. The origin of the Three Thousand Great Dao has been stripped away, and it has been transformed into the great chaos to start cultivating a brand new Dao Demon God. But there is only one, the number one demon **** Pangu, how should he cultivate it? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "A lotus plant in the eternal chaos, the blue lotus created by the chaos, come out!" As Su Mu pointed out, hundreds of millions of primordial purple energy gathered and turned into a chaotic green lotus, which was the number one lotus of chaos in all ages. "Good fortune jade plate, go!" Immediately afterwards, Su Mu threw out the good fortune jade plate and fell into the chaotic green lotus. He observed silently, and then all the origins of Zhuang''s three thousand avenues entered into it to give birth to the first demon god. "What else is there?" Su Mu fell into deep thought, a little tangled. Pangu, to be conceived must open the sky, and he must have invincible power that can break the shackles of the great way on his body, otherwise the conceiving will be a failure. Can the Pangu conceived really do it? "How about getting a traverser?" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and suddenly thought of something. Otherwise, get a time traveler to come over and create a reborn chaos to become Pangu. With the urination of the time traveler, he will definitely swing the Pangu ax to split the avenue. This is for sure, as a traverser, one must chop the avenue to show the power of the traverser. "The long river of time and space, open!" Su Mu directly summoned the long river of time and space, and stretched out his hand into the endless downstream of the long river, along the endless era of the future. Soon, he pushed his evil hands deep into Dao''s hometown, the earth. Click! At this time, on the earth, the hometown of the endless future, a young unlucky man was dating a female ticket, and was about to kiss him, but was turned into scum by a thunderbolt. In a blink of an eye, Su Mu caught a flash of spiritual light from the future river, and threw it directly into the chaotic green lotus to merge into one. "Well, a very perfect time travel." Su Mu nodded in satisfaction, and looked at the ray of true spirit in the chaotic green lotus that was silently absorbing the source of the Dao. That was a fellow earthling brought by him, who became a new generation of Pangu. Very good, very spiritual. "Pangu, grow up quickly, come and hack me." Su Mu muttered to himself, then turned around and disappeared. There was only one chaotic green lotus that was swallowing hundreds of millions of primordial energy and growing continuously, and a true spirit inside finally woke up. "Fuck!" "I crossed over?" "This is the beginning of chaos, me, am I Pangu?" The chaotic green lotus vibrated slightly, and terrifying breaths emanated from it. A new Pangu was born, and a traveler became Pangu. "The way is calculated, Pangu opened the sky and fell, no, I will stick around and never be born!" The traverser in the chaotic green lotus was startled and frightened, and continued to develop silently. Beside him, a group of avenue origin was being conceived, and the model of the indistinct giant ax began to take shape. This is the sky-opening axe, Pangu''s companion treasure. On the top of the head, there is also a jade plate of good fortune, surrounded by the origin of the three thousand avenues, which is completely fed by the avenues. He began to practice silently, using the mysterious power of the chaotic green lotus to shield the traces of the Dao, even hiding himself, and disappearing directly into the vast chaos. This guy is hooked. Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and ignored him. Instead, he was playing with another pawn, the Emperor of Heaven. This guy, after the integration of billions of time and space, has obviously broken through the barriers and achieved immortality, and now he is officially reborn. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "Well, after Pangu breaks the shackles of the Great Dao, you should be born as the successor of the Great Dao." "Grow with peace of mind, the Dao fruit position is yours." Su Mu began to prepare silently while operating secretly. The great chaos evolved, and the years passed. On this day, there was a change in the great chaos in the body, and Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin successfully completed their transformation and were born. After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. UU reading With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, he was about seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut Chapter 659： so capable ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "This, what''s the matter?" Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin woke up. But when the two woke up, they were at a loss, and the world changed. When I woke up, I found that the whole world had returned to great chaos, and a new era had come. "How long have we been asleep?" Queen Mother Xi looked at Su Mu in a daze, and felt that he had become different, as if he was facing the Dao. Yes, this thing in front of you is the new avenue. Su Mu sat lazily on a great throne made up of countless great laws, feeling weak and not even in the mood to look at the two beauties who had just woken up. "What''s up with him?" Miaoyin was a little surprised, and looked at Queen Mother Xi puzzled. The latter shook his head to express that he didn''t know. The two of them saw Su Mu''s appearance just after waking up, as if their soul had been taken out, and they had nothing to love. "Don''t guess, I''m now a new avenue worker." Su Mu sighed and simply explained. After listening to his explanation, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other in blank dismay, and were immediately speechless. Is this a happy event, it seems to be, but it feels a little funny. He was completely cheated by the Dao, and then sat on the highest position of the Dao, but the key is that he cannot be free. No wonder Dao tried his best to get rid of this so-called supreme fruit status. Now Su Mu is stuck on the top and can''t get down, can''t get out, there is no way to escape. "Since you are the Dao, why don''t you open up your origin and let us study and understand?" The Queen Mother of the West was moved, and outspokenly pulled Su Mu to prepare for it. Enlightened, not shabby. "Okay, you have been with me for tens of thousands of years, and I will let you watch as you please." Su Mu suddenly stiffened. The goddess has a request, what else do you want, let''s live a good life first. As for the future, we will talk about it later. boom! Above the great chaos, there was a slight tremor in a secret place of the Great Dao. Thousands of ways are intertwined, and the laws converge into a vast ocean. I saw three blurry figures intertwining with each other inside, and the law of the avenue was distorted and turned red with ten thousand dao as the furnace. Here, time has lost its meaning. In the Great Chaos, the years are endless, and in the blink of an eye, billions of years have passed by accidentally. And from the moment Dao went into hiding, billions of years have passed, and a brand new Dao Demon God gradually appeared in the great chaos. Born adhering to the Three Thousand Ways, one is stronger and more ferocious than the other. Among them are some avenue monsters, terrifying monsters born from the origin of the avenue, known as the most terrifying batch of chaotic monsters in the great chaos. Moreover, there is also the existence of the three thousand ways of primordial demons, corresponding to the three thousand ways of demon gods. As Su Mu''s avatar, the original true demon has turned into a terrifying primordial demon comparable to the Dao, and has bred his own three thousand Dao Shimo. On the other side of the Great Chaos, there is a Dark Chaos Realm, known as the Beginning Demon Realm. At this moment, Li Qiye, Agudo, who has become a new generation of primordial demons of chaos, gathered together one by one. "Hey, we have been beaten nine times in three days by following the devil. We have been beaten for billions of years, and the days of darkness have not ended yet." Li Qiye muttered with a bruised nose and a swollen face, his eyes were lifeless, and he felt like he had nothing to love. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ For billions of years, since the Great Chaos recurred, they originally thought they had a great opportunity to become brand-new Great Dao Shimo, with incredible strength. As a result, from that day on, the demon lord came here every three days to fight the three thousand primordial demons of the Great Dao, and all of them were full of enthusiasm at the beginning. But after a long time, I was beaten terribly, three times a day, nine times in three days, and was beaten miserably by the devil again and again. This kind of life lasted for billions of years. Some of them went crazy, but the memory was washed away by the devil and reinjected into the original memory to return to normal. Then continue, just like this, intermittently Li Qiye felt that he was already numb. "Come on, you, we are girls after all. The devil master doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. How many times has he blown our bodies to pieces?" "You try to be blown up every day, and your soul is brutally smashed, and then you repair it piece by piece. Can you imagine the feeling?" "I hate the devil!" The little witch Pandora showed a ferocious face, and her whole body was full of devilish energy. The general Chaos Demon God didn''t have such a terrifying aura. "It''s the other way around!" "We turned against the devil!" Ghidorah suddenly mentioned something. The scene suddenly fell into dead silence, Li Qiye stared at her blankly. "Can you beat the devil?" After saying this, everyone fell silent. In the presence, all three thousand primordial demons of the Dao were born following the Dao of Dark Chaos, and were cultivated one by one by the demon master. Who can resist the devil? "I''m going crazy, I can''t even commit suicide, I can''t do it, I can''t return to the ruins, the devil will drag us back from the long river of time and space and beat us again." "I don''t want to go on anymore, I want to take refuge in the Great Chaos Dao, and I want to betray the devil." Ghidorah roared madly and loudly, he couldn''t take it anymore. boom! As soon as the voice fell, the dark chaos suddenly exploded, and a breath of great chaos swept over. Immediately afterwards, a void thought entered the minds of Li Qiye and the others. "Attack the Chaos Demon God?" "Slay Dao?" For a moment, the Three Thousand Dao Shimo present were stunned and completely dumbfounded. This is the order of the Demon Lord to attack the Great Chaos World. "What are you waiting for, kill!" Li Qiye''s eyes lit up, and he screamed excitedly: "We have been bullied by the devil for billions of years, and we can finally go out and bully others." "Brothers and sisters, stand up, break through the great chaos, and step on the road!" "Kill!" The entire chaotic world was in chaos, three thousand demon gods were disturbed, and countless primitive monsters rushed out of the dark chaos and came in. All of a sudden, monsters were rampant, and all kinds of chaotic monsters frantically poured into the great chaos to start **** killing and destruction. And the three thousand Chaos Demon Gods conceived on the side of the Great Chaos were awakened one by one, and some of them were killed in a rage, but were wiped out on the spot. The three thousand primordial demons, who are not weaker than the Chaos Demon God, all went crazy. When they saw the Chaos Demon God, they rushed up and smashed them to pieces. The monsters that have been suppressed for billions of years are simply crazy. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ On this side, the Chaos Demon God side began to realize that something was wrong, and immediately united. Soon, a powerful demon **** appeared in the chaos, wearing the emperor''s crown and the emperor''s robe intertwined with laws. The nine heavens are above his head, and the great chaos is under his feet. Behind him, the vast thirty-three days spread out, making the chaos tremble under the pressure. "I''m back." The Emperor of Heaven screamed loudly, swearing his return. "Amitabha, I am being polite." On the other side, an ancient chaotic Buddha slowly emerged, with 3,000 arms waving at the back in unison, and the huge Dao Buddha wheel gathered by the 3,000 laws behind the head is very scary. "Pangu, I want to hit ten!" As soon as the Chaos Ancient Buddha came out, he immediately roared loudly, shattering a large area of ??Chaos. With this roar, countless other demon gods were densely packed, and they appeared one after another. Powerful Chaos Demon Gods all appeared. "I am the Lord of Time and Space." The Time-Space Demon God, who was bred on the Way of Time-Space, appeared, holding a time wheel in his hand and a space willow in his right hand. Good guy, he could have given birth to two Chaos Demon Gods, but he managed all of them, and he became himself. Both the Emperor of Heaven and the Ancient Chaos Buddha were stunned for a moment and fell silent. "Time and space island master?" The emperor''s face darkened for a moment, but he recovered quickly. "Where is Pangu, where is the number one demon god?" "I want to tear him apart!" "Pangu, get out, I heard that you want to kill three thousand demon gods to prove the Supreme Dao?" A terrifying demon **** stirs up the chaos, shakes the nothingness, shakes the avenue, triggers huge waves and sets off a boundless chaotic storm. Boom, boom, boom¡ª In the Great Chaos, a terrifying and huge demon god, while walking, brought a terrifying world-ending storm and disturbed the Great Chaos. For a moment, the chaotic demon gods who were born on the road gathered together and stopped the boundless and terrifying monsters on the opposite side. The 3,000 fearsome Dao Shimo in the head exude the most primitive and terrifying magic energy one by one. The avenues of the two sides collided, as if two completely different avenues collided, one positive and the other reverse, and it was hard to distinguish between them. At this time, a certain number one demon **** Pangu who was hiding in the dark was shivering in the chaotic green lotus. "What the **** is this, you bastard?" Pan Gu was stunned now. He never expected that in this great chaos, there are not only violent and terrifying Dao Demon Gods, but also Dao Shimos who are not weaker than Chaos Demon Gods. What is this. "Did I wear the wrong Chaos?" Pangu looked blank, feeling something was wrong looking at the fierce Chaos Demon God. Why do these demon gods look so horrifying that they are about to die? How does that horrible demon **** who wears the robes of the Great Dao Emperor, the crown of the Great Dao Emperor, and carries thirty-three days on his back feel like a Heavenly Emperor? The other, with three thousand bergamot hands on his back, and the Buddha wheel gathered by the law of the great way behind his head, is not easy to mess with at first glance. I have never heard of such a demon god. The most important thing is, the two sides seem to be unable to fight? "This Pangu, isn''t he too mean?" In the dark, Su Mu was drinking the fine wine brewed by the Dao Law, silently observing Pan Gu. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ He was speechless, billions of years had passed since time travel, UU reading Pangu was still nestled in the chaotic green lotus and refused to be born. What is this called. "This is not possible, you have to be born, fight a battle first, make your name as the number one demon **** of chaos, and then open up the road." Su Mu talked to himself and pointed out. I saw an invisible Dao idea passed into the hearts and minds of all the Chaos Demon Gods. The reminder from the avenue immediately awakened both sides of the confrontation. "what?" "Roar!" "Warning from the Great Dao, Pan Gu is about to be born?" "When the first demon **** is born, he will definitely rule the great chaos. Any demon god, the first demon will bow his head and be killed one by one." A warning came from the avenue, which immediately woke up both parties. "Pangu, get out!" "over there!" "Pangu is hiding in the restricted area of ??Hongmeng." The Heavenly Emperor, the ancient Buddha of Chaos let out a long cry, and both of them pierced through the Chaos and shattered a large piece of Primordial Qi, revealing the Chaos Green Lotus that had been hidden inside for billions of years. It was the number one demon **** of chaos, Pangu, that was conceived inside. "Son of the Great Dao!" "Pangu!" The three thousand demon gods and the three thousand primordial demons stared at Pangu one by one with green eyes. Because Dao suggested that as long as you kill Pangu, you can get the Supreme Dao Fruit Status. "Fuck!" "Don''t come here!" Chaotic Qinglian trembled, and Pangu inside was stunned. Once he woke up, he was surrounded by three thousand demon gods and three thousand primordial demons. "Kill!" "Tear up Pangu." I don''t know who roared, and a battle between the Chaos Demon God kicked off. Chapter 660： The 1st Demon God Pangu ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ boom! The chaotic green lotus vibrated, and the immeasurable primordial energy surged. Pangu inside was stunned, and even though he was hiding well, he was hit by the three thousand demon gods, and there were another three thousand terrifying Dao Shimo not weaker than the chaos demon gods. What is this called? "Too much deceit!" Pangu was angry, because as a time traveler, Pangu became the number one **** of chaos, but he was bullied by the demon **** and came to his door. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it. "Skybreaker, come!" Pangu was furious, picked up the sky-opening ax at the side and stood up directly. There was a loud bang, the avenue roared, and Wan Dao trembled. Pangu is about to be born. As soon as he stood up, his body broke through the chaotic green lotus, and it instantly turned into four parts and scattered in the chaotic void. Pan Gu''s body swelled and rumbled non-stop, turning into a body of billions of feet in the blink of an eye. This Pangu is too obsessed, he has been obsessed for billions of years. Moreover, nestling in the origin of the Three Thousand Ways, he kept on enlightening and growing, without stopping for a moment, and the real body of Pangu that he cultivated was simply terrifying. As soon as he appeared on the stage, it immediately caused great chaos to shake, thousands of people wailed, and trembling voices came from all three thousand avenues. "Open the sky!" Pangu''s eyes were red, and he raised the sky-opening ax and pointed it at the three thousand demon gods in front of him. boom! The heavens and the earth first opened, and the chaos cracked. Pangu opened the sky with his axe, the light of the ax streaked across the chaos, all things were born and destroyed, and each demon **** was turned into minced meat powder on the spot, completely annihilated. Dozens of demon gods were killed with a single axe, and the weaker ones were turned into flying ash on the spot. The mighty Pan Gu shocked all the Chaos Demon Gods, including Li Qiye, who became the Great Dao Primordial Demon, and others, all of them were terrified. "Damn it, it''s so fierce!" "Is this the legendary Pangu?" Li Qiye, Pandora and the others retreated one after another, looking at the split chaos in shock, earth, fire, feng shui surged, and everything collapsed. The power of this ax was too terrifying, and Wan Dao was killed directly. He is worthy of being the number one demon **** of chaos, the son of the avenue of strength. Pangu mainly focused on strength, supplemented by the Three Thousand Ways, and his combat power was ridiculously strong. The three thousand demon gods were taken aback, and felt extremely shocked under the horror, and there was still a sense of crisis. Pangu is so strong, if he dare not drop, what are the other Chaos Demon Gods? "I am the sky, everyone, let''s go together and kill Pangu to prove the way!" There was a roar, and I saw the former Emperor of Heaven, now the Heavenly Heaven sacrificed for thirty-three days, and the countless heavenly roulettes densely packed behind him gathered into a terrifying phantom. "kill!" The three thousand demon gods roared in unison and shot together. This is to kill Pan Gu and prove the Supreme Dao. "Hey, kill you first!" Pangu was very angry, he hid himself to cultivate and you actually came to the door, do you think I have no temper? Under the rage, Pan Gu shot with hatred, unreservedly burst out with his most powerful strength, and swung the sky-opening axe to kill him. boom! Boom, boom¡ª The Chaos War started, and the three thousand demon gods joined forces with the three thousand primordial demons to besiege Pangu, unprecedented in history, and the chaos collapsed, and ten thousand ways were wiped out. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Pangu killed Chaos with one ax and one man, and Chaos'' blood flowed into a sea. Wherever the corpses were scattered, Chaos was shattered into pieces. The terrifying ax lights followed one after another, and no one could stop them wherever they passed. Heavenly Emperor, the ancient Buddha retreated quietly at the moment the war started, and did not go up to compete with Pangu at all. Because the fighting power that Pangu erupted was too fierce, too terrifying, and almost invincible. Killing one person with one ax made the demon **** cry for his father and mother. It was unstoppable, and even the first demon with the Dao was hacked and killed one after another. Only Li Qiye and others who left early survived. Seeing the fierce and invincible Pangu, Li Qiye and others swallowed. "Wo Nima, is this the legendary Pangu, the number one demon **** who opened the sky?" "Too brutal." "I guess only the boss of the devil can deal with it." Ahn''Qiraj yelled in horror, and retreated again. "Let''s just slip away." Li Qiye was a little nervous, and the others quietly withdrew, not daring to fight Pan Gu at all. That guy is too cruel, and his combat power is outrageous, no one can compete with him at all. "Roar!" "Da Dao, how dare you plot against me!" Killing, killing, Pan Gu''s red eyes. With red eyes, he stared murderously at the Great Chaos Void, as if he could see through the void to see the black hand behind the scenes. Avenue! In Pangu''s understanding, it was Da Dao who calculated behind the scenes. As a time traveler, he knew very well that the legendary Pangu opened up the world and fell into the prehistoric world was calculated by Dao. Looking at it now, it really is the case, Dao wants him to die, is it because he threatens the existence of Dao? In other words, Pangu can threaten Dao. Thinking of this, Pangu''s heart was filled with anger, and his evil spirit was billowing. He killed three thousand Chaos Demon Gods and three thousand Dao Shimo, and his evil spirit reached a peak. Great Chaos was trembling and couldn''t bear Pangu''s terrifying power. too strong! "Tsk tsk, the power of Pangu is indeed terrifying, which is a bit surprising." In the dark, Su Mu observed Pangu''s every move in amazement, feeling a little unbelievable. As the person in charge of the Dao fruit position, it can be said that Su Mu is the Dao. But the problem is that the strength shown by Pan Gu actually has the power to threaten Dao, which means that Pan Gu has Dao-level combat power. Incredible! Why did Pan Gu have the strength of Dao level, and how powerful and invincible was that Pan Gu in the era of great chaos? But why is there no information recorded on the Dao before, and there is even only an indelible mark in the memory of the Dao. The avenue that Pangu shattered, and then there is no more. After Da Dao was broken, everything became different, and it seemed impossible to record. Maybe Da Dao''s real plan was to use Pangu''s hand to break his shackles? This is Su Mu''s guess, as to whether it is true or not, I don''t know. Anyway, now Su Mu wants to use Pangu''s power to break the shackles of Dao and escape. Seeing that Pangu possessed a Dao-level combat power, he was naturally pleasantly surprised. Is it really worthy of Pangu? Although this Pangu is just a fake, not the Pangu of the Great Chaos in the past, at least Pangu''s real body is real, but the real soul is not. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ "How do you want it to end?" Beside them, Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at Su Mu in surprise, and then at the enraged Pangu. This guy seems to be killing Dao? Pangu was so fierce that both Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin felt a little trembling. If they faced each other head-on, they might not even be able to catch Pangu''s axe. This is the gap. Looking at the fate of the three thousand demon gods, most of the three thousand primordial demons were killed by Pangu with one axe. Look, this is the fierce power of Pangu, the son of the number one demon **** of chaos. It''s like hanging up. "It''s time for the avenue to play." Su Mu smiled slightly, and as soon as he finished speaking, he saw his figure flickering, his whole body was blurred and he couldn''t see his true face clearly. clang clang clang! At this moment, countless dao marks appeared densely all over Su Mu''s body. This is the fruit position of the Dao, and even more the shackles of the Dao. hum! The Great Chaos trembled slightly, as if something big had happened. The surviving demon gods, Shimo, were all trembling, and suddenly felt that the Three Thousand Ways became active, and countless laws intertwined and boiled. The purple air is mighty, and all the ways are harmonious. "Avenue!" Pan Gu roared up to the sky, looking at a vague existence slowly emerging, indescribable, inconceivable, noble, supreme, and unique. It is the avenue! All the surviving Chaos Demon Gods stared wide-eyed, staring straight at the Dao, feeling their eyes were stinging with tears and unable to look directly. Avenue, not visible. "Is this the avenue?" The Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were fiery, and he seemed to see a supreme throne, the Great Way of Fruition. That is the fruit position of the Great Dao. It''s not just him, the eyes of the chaotic ancient Buddha hidden on the other side are burning, and the ten thousand ways are burning, and he also sees the Dao fruit position, and he doesn''t care if his eyes are bleeding. "Open the sky!" Pangu''s eyes were red, and with a loud roar, he raised his body again, and all the Taoists around him danced together and made a sonorous sound. Thousands of Taos merged into one, and the laws of the three thousand roads all converged into the sky-opening axe. Respecting the avenue of strength, he swung his ax out. Click! The great chaos split open, ten thousand dao collapsed, and the avenues were trembling. Pangu''s ax was too powerful, the light of the ax smashed through Wan Dao like a bamboo, split the Great Chaos, and even split the layers of defenses on Dao Dao. Click, click! There was a crisp sound, Su Mu was not surprised but pleased, seeing that the layers of shackles on his body were split by Pan Gu. Good guy, as expected of Pangu! Although it was just an imitation, it was indeed Pan Gu''s true body, and Pan Gu''s power was also right. boom! Su Mu''s eyes were excited, and he saw the hope of escape after the shackles of the Dao were split. I saw his body exploded with a bang, and was shattered by Pangu along with the Dao shackles, turning into countless fragments and flying away. Crash! In the next second, the avenue reorganized. The shattered avenue was reorganized and turned into something vague and indescribable. And Su Mu had already taken this opportunity to break away from the shackles of the Dao, and returned to the Great Chaos. "You broke free from the shackles?" Queen Mother Xi asked in surprise. Su Mu frowned, nodded, and shook his head again. "Why, did it fail?" This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ Miao Yin asked with some bewilderment. Su Mu looked puzzled, shook his head and explained: "I broke free, but not completely free, it seems that there is something missing." "And I just discovered a problem." He paused at this point. "what is the problem?" Miao Yin immediately asked. Queen Mother Xi also looked at him curiously. Su Mu said slowly: "The moment I was smashed to pieces by Pangu just now, I seemed to see the imprint of the old Dao, and saw the real Pangu." "Also, Nuwa?" He said with some uncertainty. "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other. "The former Pangu, Nuwa?" The two were puzzled, obviously they didn''t understand what Su Mu meant. Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, but opened up the great chaos in his body. "See for yourself." When the two heard this, they hurriedly looked. This was unbearable, and suddenly turned pale with shock. "Nuwa?" I saw that in the great chaos in Su Mu''s body, a mysterious woman with a human body and a snake tail was conceived, she was Nuwa. Nuwa? But this Nuwa is a little strange, there is no consciousness at all, no real spirit, only a huge and complete body, just a shell. Qianqian "This is Nuwa''s physical body?" Queen Mother Xi asked in shock. Su Mu nodded: "This is Nuwa. It was originally just a statue we enshrined, but later it evolved itself in the chaos for some reason. It seems that a drop of Nuwa''s true blood conceived a real body of Nuwa." "..." Queen Mother Xi and Miaoyin looked at each other in blank dismay, a little surprised. Why is this so weird? Where is Nuwa? This is the doubt in Su Mu''s heart, and he is also very curious, is the former Pangu really dead, or is he still alive? Thinking of this, Su Mu had a guess. He looked at the enraged Pangu in the great chaos, one by one with an axe, he kept slashing the road, and the indescribable things were split open again and again. It''s a pity that it''s useless, the Dao is immortal, and it can''t be killed at all. "It''s time to end." As Su Mu said, he raised his hand and pressed lightly. boom! Pangu, who was going berserk, suddenly trembled, his spirit trembled inexplicably, his consciousness went dark and he lost consciousness. Pan Gu''s real body exploded into light and disappeared inexplicably. The avenue re-evolved along with it, and the great chaos flowed backwards, quickly returning to its previous state. "Pangu''s true body, um, might it be useful to keep it?" Su Mu looked at Pan Gu''s real body that had been taken into his body in great chaos. As for the true spirit, he directly beat it back and bred it again. "Avenue reorganization?" "Again?" At this moment, the surviving demon gods in the great chaos and the powerhouses from all sides suddenly yelled in horror. "Avenue¡ª" Heavenly Emperor, Ancient Buddha, Di Jun, Donghuang Taiyi and other Chaos Demon Gods screamed one after another. Soon with the reorganization of the avenue, the great chaos repeated itself again. "Well, we must continue to breed Pangu." Su Mu thought deeply, grasping something vaguely. Soon he took out a drop of Pangu''s true blood from Pangu''s real body and pointed it, a chaotic green lotus appeared again, the true blood flew into it, and the jade dish of fortune flew into it. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ The Pangu ax was conceived by his side again, and the true spirit that had been knocked out traveled here again and became Pangu. "Hahaha, I traveled through time again and became Pangu???" There was a burst of laughter from within Chaos Qinglian, and then it stopped abruptly. "Why should I say again?" Among the green lotus, Pangu, who was being conceived, was at a loss. He remembered clearly that he was a time traveler, but he always felt that something was wrong. More than wrong. The whole Great Chaos is a big drama, and Su Mu manipulates everything. The other surviving Chaos Demon Gods, Dao Shimo, were reborn one after another. Heavenly Emperor, Gu Buddha, Di Jun, Donghuang and others looked at their re-conceived appearance, completely at a loss, and even endless fear emerged in their hearts. What''s going on here, Da Dao manipulates everything? A new era of chaos has begun. At the same time, like Pangu, another mysterious Chaos Demon God is also being conceived. It is really possible for Nuwa to be conceived again by Su Mu with a drop of blood. But the strange thing is that there is no soul and true spirit born, only a complete body of the Chaos Demon God, which is too weird. "Why, Pangu and Nuwa didn''t conceive true spirits?" The Queen Mother of the West and Miaoyin watched Pangu and Nuwa''s pregnancy process in horror. There is only a physical body, the source of the Dao is conceived, there is no birth of a true spirit, only a physical body. This is weird. "Perhaps, the old Pangu and Nuwa didn''t die, so no matter how many times the chaos has been born, there won''t be a second true spirit." Su Mu thought of the key, it is really possible. Pangu, Nuwa is still alive, but where is she now? Su Mu''s eyes suddenly turned to the outside of the Great Chaos, perhaps, outside? After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading Novel APP has updated the latest chapter content. He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling. Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind. Where is this? Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously observed his surroundings, and then became even more at a loss. A single dormitory? Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now. And my own body...how could there be no injuries at all. With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside. The mirror reflected his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, UU Reading looks very handsome. But the problem is, it''s not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free My previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while. But now, no matter how you look at it, this appearance is only the age of a high school student... This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time. Don''t tell him that the operation was a success... The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to have surgery or not, but a fairy art. He turned into a completely different person! Could it be... that he crossed over by himself? This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾Mountain and Sea for All: Start from a Thatched Cottage¡¿¡¾¡¿ In addition to the mirror on the bedside which was obviously placed in a bad feng shui position, Shi Yu also found three books beside it. Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title instantly silenced him. "Necessary Beast Breeding Handbook for Novice Breeders" "Postpartum Care of Pet Animals" "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls" Shi Yu:? ? ? The titles of the first two books are quite normal, what''s the matter with you in the last one? "cough." Shi Yu''s eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm stiffened. Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in like a flood. Icefield City. Pet breeding base. Trainee pet keeper. The website will be closed soon, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the mountain and sea of ??the great **** Yaomeng: starting from a thatched hut